《Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 A Peculiar Dream A mans urgent and heavy panting filled her ears. That was how Elizabeth Wade knew she was dreaming again. Recently, she had been experiencing the same dream at night, where she shared passionate entanglements with a mysterious man. In the dimly lit house, Elizabeth couldnt see him clearly. The silhouette of his face hinted at a set of chiseled features. Elizabeth raised her hand to touch his face. She wanted to know if this was reality or merely a dream. The man sped her outstretched hand in his. He whispered into her ear almost teasingly, A gift for you. A diamond ring appeared before her eyes. The mysterious man pressed the ring tightly between their linked palms. Then, he made love to her in a near-frenzied state, driving all thoughts from her mind. The intensity was out of this world, clearing Elizabeths doubt once and for all. I must be dreaming! Elizabeth woke up with a start, dripping wet from a merciless ssh of cold water. Bewildered, she sat up in bed and wiped the wetness from her face. W-What are you two doing? she stammered. Her stepmother, Celine Woods, and her half-sister, Tiana Wade, exchanged an ominous nce. Both women wore smug smiles on their faces. Celine crossed her arms in front of her chest and stared at Elizabeth co olly. She said, You fainted at the Wade family banquet, Elizabeth. The doctor checked you out and confirmed that youre pregnant. Only eighteen years old, yet youre saddled with a bas ta rd child. How shameful!! Elizabeths expression fell, and she shook her head vigorously. Thats impossible. I cant be pregnant. Suddenly, she remembered the ring hanging on a chain around her neck. Was it not a dream after all? Her eyes narrowed in realization, and she red at the scheming pair. Was it you two? You mustve sabotaged me! Celine had always given her a ss of milk on nights when she tossed and turned from dreams of passionate lovemaking. She mustve drugged the milk. Distraught, Elizabeth could not bear to imagine what had happened after consuming Celines drugged offering. Tears of anguish streamed down her face. Tiana arched a brow and taunted, So you do have some functioning brain cells. We arranged an old man for you. Did you enjoy sharing a bed with that sixty-year-old? Or was he seventy? Haha! Tianas taunts agitated Elizabeth, who grabbed a pillow and pummeled the vile duo. You horrid women! Wait till I get my hands on you! Elizabethunched herself at the two women. She pulled out a satisfying fistful of hair off Tianas head, causing thetter to grimace in pain. Two bodyguards stepped forward and restrained Elizabeth then. Celine and Tiana sighed in relief.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Infuriated by Elizabeths hair-grabbing stunt, Tiana spat as her expression darkened, You know, Elizabeth, that old hat said he would ask for your hand if you became pregnant. s, he absconded instead of making good on his word. Youre more worthless than I thought. Even an old man would rather kick you to the curb. Elizabeth struggled to break free from the bodyguards hold. She red daggers at her stepmom and sister, hellbent onunching herself at the despicable pair. The bodyguards iron grip prevented her from doing so. Celine produced a knife and hissed at Tiana, Why are you wasting your breath on her? Once shes dead, youll be the eldest daughter of the Wade family and the rightful heir to their fortune. With that, Celine raised the knife and approached Elizabeth. Unable to free herself, Elizabeth shouted, Help! Save me! Her pleas for help went unheard. No one came to her rescue. Celine stabbed her mercilessly, leaving her in a pool of blood. Only then did the bodyguards release Elizabeth. She was in absolute agony as she copsed weakly to the floor. She directed a hateful re at Celine and Tiana, vowing that she would never let them off for their crime. Celine sneered, Tia, no one will steal anything from you again. Your grandfather will stop ying favorites too. She cackled evilly before instructing the bodyguards, Get rid of her body. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Hector Hilton Awakens Six yearster, Elizabeth sped to Mistwoods Ferguson Hospital in her secondhand Carter. It was ten oclock at night. She hastily parked her car in front of the hospital entrance despite the security guards warnings. Elizabeth lifted her daughter from the front passenger seat and dashed into the hospital. The security guard failed to stop her from entering the hospital, and he barked, Just wait till I mp your car. Lets see what youll do then! Bare-footed and still d in her pajamas, Elizabeth couldnt think straight. She could hardly hear a thing. Instead, she ran to the emergency department with her daughter in her arms. Her whole body shook with anxiety. Doctor, please, you have to save my daughter. Her temperature is so high that shes seizing up! Elizabeth pleaded tearfully. A doctor hurriedly took the child from her arms and reassured her, You can wait outside. Well treat her right away. Then, a nurse led Elizabeth out of the emergency room and said, You can make payment first. Heres the receipt. Your daughter will need to be warded for observation, possibly in the ICU. Elizabeth nodded several times and pleaded, Okay. Please save my daughter. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Abby cant be sick. What if the fever damages her brain? She could not bring herself to imagine the worst possible oue. Instead, she headed to the cashier, tears blurring her vision. Just then, hurried footsteps drifted from the hospital entrance. A group of suit-d men entered the hospital. The tallest of the lot led their group. He wore a ck coat ironed to perfection, making him seem even more imposing and aloof. Blessed with sharp features and a pair of piercing, ck eyes, the man exuded a mysterious aura. He pursed his lips tightly, giving off amanding and unapproachable air. Bystanders instinctively moved back to clear a path for him as he walked through the hospital. Oblivious to his presence, Elizabeth continued rushing to the cashier. They bumped into each other, and Elizabeth teetered, losing her bnce. With a slight frown, the man extended a long arm and wrapped it around her slender waist, stopping her from falling t to the ground. They met each others gaze, and Elizabeth shivered involuntarily at the sight of his icy expression. Were in the deep of winter, and I can hardly feel the chill. Why am I shivering under his gaze? What the heck is he made of? Pure ice? Matthew Hilton righted Elizabeth to her feet and said coolly, Please watch your step, miss. Elizabeth remained frozen in shock until Matthew entered the elevator. She collected her wits then and turned around, shouting, Watch your own step, mister. Please! He was the one who bumped into me. What a domineering man! Matthew heard her from the elevator. He turned his gaze to her, only noticing that her bare feet were red from frostbite. His gaze traveled upward to the old-fashioned pajamas she wore, her swollen, tear-streaked eyes, and her messy hair. The elevator door closed, cutting short his appraisal. Matthew took the elevator to the VIP ward on the tenth floor of the hospital. His grandfather, Hector Hilton, had been in aa for six years. Matthew had hired the best doctors to cure him over the years but to no avail. Last night, however, Hector had finally regained consciousness. Matthew rushed over to the hospital as soon as he could. A man wearing a white coat stood at the door to Hectors ward. The slim and tall man was one of Matthews good friends, Nics Ferguson. Nics said to his friend, Hectors really awake, Matthew. He wants to see you. Matthew nodded before replying, Thank you for your help. He opened the ward door and went in. Hector was hooked up to a variety of tubes. When the elder recognized his visitor, he raised his hand weakly and waved. Matthew rushed to his grandfathers bedside and sped his hand. Grandpa, youre finally awake. Hector let go of Matthews hand and pointed at his own mouth. Realizing that his grandfather had something to say, Matthew leaned in, cing his ear close to the elders mouth. He breathed, M-Marry the eldest daughter of the Wade family. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Heartache Hector had barely finished his sentence when the patient monitor began to beep. Matthew replied, I heard you, Grandpa. Ill marry the eldest daughter of the Wade family. He wanted to reassure his grandfather. Nics and some hospital staff had arrived then and began giving him emergency treatment. They eventually wheeled Hector to the ICU. Meanwhile, Elizabeth frantically peppered the ICU staff with questions. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. When can my daughter leave the ICU? Can I go in to apany her? Her anxiety was palpable, and her eyes reddened, threatened by a fresh wave of tears. The nurse answered, She needs to stay in the hospital overnight for observation. You cane back in twenty-four hours. Well take good care of her. Elizabeth was hardly going to leave the hospital without her daughter, though she still nodded and said, Thank you. Half an hourter, Matthew arrived at the ICU entrance, where a waiting nurse greeted him. How is my grandfather doing? The nurse checked the files in her hand and replied, Hector is still in a critical condition, Mr. Hilton. We need to observe him for twenty-four hours. The director has prepared a lounge for you. Every hospital staff knew who Matthew Hilton was. He was a close friend of their director, Nics, and he had visited his grandfather at the hospital almost daily for the past six years. They admired his filial piety. Matthew acknowledged the nurses exnation with a nod. I understand. He turned around after that, and he noticed that a woman hunched over in the corner of the room. She hugged herself, with her toes curled and her head buried between her knees. It was a pitiful sight. Matthew removed his coat and draped it over the woman before heading for the elevator. Elizabeth lifted her head, her gaze fixed on his broad back. She called out, Thank you! How should I return your coat? Matthew stepped into the elevator. Right before the doors closed, he said, Keep it. I dont know whos ill, but you should keep yourself healthy while taking care of another. His show of concern for this stranger was out of character for Matthew. He was surprised by his own actions as well. When the elevator doors closed, Matthew smirked and shook his head. Elizabeth pulled his coat tighter around herself, reveling in the residual warmth of his body. She sniffed and breathed in the faint, pleasant scent lingering on the coat. Sometimeter, the elevator doors opened and out walked two young boys. The boy walking in front wore a ck windbreaker, and he carried a long, white down jacket. A boy wearing a gray and white-striped baseball uniform and cap trailed him, a pair of snow boots in his arms. Thanks to their chiseled features, both boys were extremely handsome. They looked so alike that anyone could tell they were twins at first nce. A man dressed in a gray coat walked behind the boys. Despite his dashing features, Dominic Campbell looked nothing like the boys. The older of the two boys was Arthur Wade. He walked to Elizabeths side, a hint of anguish in his eyes. Mommy, you should wear this. By then, Arthur had noticed the mans coat wrapped around his mother. He guessed that a kind- hearted stranger had given it to Elizabeth. Guilt flitted across the expression of Elizabeths second son, Antony Wade. He asked worriedly, Mommy, why didnt you bring Arthur and me along? We couldve helped you. Antony bent down and gently pulled Elizabeths feet into hisp. He nned to warm them up before coaxing her to wear her shoes. Meanwhile, Dominic sat beside Elizabeth, watching as her sons rubbed her feet and tucked her into a coat. Envy swelled in his chest. He asked, Lizzy, why didnt you tell me Abby was sick? I promised I would take care of all of you. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Remorse Elizabeth had calmed down by then. The anxiety-fueled adrenaline rush prevented her from feeling the chill in the winter air earlier. By the time the cold caught up to her, she was too weak to stand on her feet. After learning that Abby was out of danger, Elizabeth finally rxed, and her body was overwhelmed with exhaustion. Now that her feet were warm, she straightened out her clothes, wrapping the expensive coat tighter around herself. Elizabeth smiled and replied, Dominic, youve saved us once. Im forever indebted to you, and I cant trouble you any longer. Dominics heartache was palpable in his gaze. She still doesnt understand my heart. Six years ago, Dominics car had knocked her over by ident. He had sent her to the hospital and even rented a house for her after her discharge. Though his actions had initially stemmed from guilt, he fell for her after their prolongedpanionship. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Dominic felt helpless about Elizabeths stubborn avoidance of his affections. He shifted the topic and asked, I heard things were nasty when you resigned from that investment firm. Did they make things difficult for you? Arthur opened a thermos and poured out a cup of warm water before handing it to Elizabeth. She took a sip from the cup, and her body warmed up immediately. Cupping her hands around the thermos, Elizabeth said to Dominic, I wont work at apany like that again. Theyre t out cheating their clients, and they target the elderly. I was serving an old woman that day. She looked wealthy, but I couldnt bear to lie to her. I told her the truth, and when thepany found out, they forced me to resign. Dominic was exasperated. Shes far too kind. She keeps iming that she wants to make a fortune and give her children afortable life, but she cant get over her conscience. Lizzy, why dont you work for mypany? I trust your capabilities. Elizabeth swiftly rejected his wish to protect her with a shake of her head. Im already looking for a job. Plus, my academic qualifications arent suitable for a job in your company. Dominic audibly sighed at her rejection. My embarrassment will only grow if you keep rejecting my offer, Lizzy. What would people think if the CEO of Campbell Corporation cant even convince someone to join hispany? Who else would reject a CEOs offer of help as many times as Elizabeth did? Meanwhile, Antony and Arthur exchanged a knowing nce. They had, in fact, made an impressive amount of money from ying the stock market, yet they dared not tell their mother about it. If Mommy knew about it, shed panic and assume that were doing some shady things! The boys had secretly banked in money to her ount. She was clueless about the whole thing and had not touched a single penny of their earnings. Elizabeth continued to work several jobs to make a living, and her children were upset that she was working herself to the bone. When the clock struck twelve, a nurse came to Elizabeth with good news. Miss, your daughters condition has stabilized. You can go home now and return at noon tomorrow to move her to the general wards. Elizabeth thanked her profusely, Thank you! Thank you so much! Can we see her? Arthur piped up. Abbys health had always been poor, and the two brothers fretted over her constantly. The prolonged separation from her made the brothers uneasy and distressed. Faced with the boys hopeful stares, the nurse could not bear to turn Arthur down. All right. You cane with me and see her through the window. The four of them followed the nurse into the ICU. Through the ward windows, they saw a pale-faced Abby lying on a white bed. She was lying on her side, a tube in her mouth and more snaking across her body. Elizabeths tears welled up when she saw her daughter lying alone in the hospital ward. She felt overwhelmed with guilt. My children have had a difficult time since their birth. Moving had be amon activity in their lives, and Elizabeth spent little time with her children because of her jobs. She wailed, Abby, this is all my fault! Im sorry! Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Return His Coat A few dayster, in the CEOs office at Hilton Group, Matthew was sitting behind his wide office desk with his head lowered as he signed some documents. His assistant, Esme Mack, walked in and stood in front of his desk before reporting work to him. Mr. Hilton, Ive obtained information about the daughter of the Wade family. Her name is Tiana Wade. Shes 24 years old and the only child of Richard Wade. It was only then that Matthew slowly lifted his head. Have you set up a meeting with her for me? Well have dinner together tonight. Hector had slipped into aa again after regaining consciousness for a brief moment, and it would be difficult for him to wake up again in the future. Since his wish was to get Matthew to wed the daughter of the Wade family, thetter would naturally fulfill it. Esme replied, Ive arranged the meeting at half-past six in the evening at a private restaurant. Should I book the entire ce, Mr. Hilton? After all, the person Mr. Hilton is meeting is his future wife. Hence, we must give her a grand treatment so that shell be smitten with him. Although Mr. Hilton doesnt care about these things, I should help him n it thoroughly as his subordinate. Theres no need for that. Esme smiled upon hearing that. Understood, Mr. Hilton. I dont believe that Mr. Hilton likes men at all. But for some reason, the news made it seem so believable that even Hector kept worrying about his sexual orientation. How nice would it be if Hector was awake now? Hell be able to watch as Mr. Hilton goes to meet his future wife. After taking Abbys temperature, Elizabeth confirmed that the girls fever hadpletely subsided. Abby hugged her doll close to her chest. Her face was thinner than before, giving Elizabeth the impression that her daughter had shrunk in size. Im well now and dont have to eat the bitter medicine anymore, right, Mommy? she whined. Elizabeth smiled as she reached out to caress Abbys curly locks. Yes, youve recovered now. Remember not to eat too many sweets in the future. Otherwise, youll get sick again. The little girl was around two pounds lighter than her brothers when she was born, weighing only around four pounds. Raising her was tough, as she could only fall asleep while being carried since she was a baby and would cry as soon as she was put down. It was also easy for Abby to get sick, so it was not the first time Elizabeth rushed to the hospital bare- footed with the little girl in her arms, each time frightening Elizabeth out of her wits. Even though both her sons had gone to school, the little girl was still at home, so Elizabeth could not attend job interviews for the time being. However, at the thought that she had spent more than twenty thousand on medical fees this time, and there was not much money left on her card, she knew that she had to think of a way to earn money. In actuality, there was still half a million on the card, but she refused to touch it, as she did not know who had sent her the money. She subconsciously concluded that it must have been her grandfather who had sent it to her. In the past, she knew that she was hopeless and had embarrassed her grandfather, so she could not bring herself to go home to see him, much less use his money. Elizabeth went to the balcony to take theundry in and spotted the expensive coat as she was hanging the clothes in the wardrobe. She had sent it for dry cleaning a few days ago and was nning to return it to him on this day. Upon finding out the phone number of Matthews assistant, she gave him a call which got through quickly. Are you Mr. Mack? she inquired. Esme answered, Yes, I am. May I know who this is? My name is Elizabeth Wade. Previously, Mr. Hilton lent me a coat, so I wish to return it to him. Is he free today? The assistant nced at the man in the private room before sending her the address. Come to this ce. Mr. Hilton is having his meal here. Esme did not think much about it. Anyway, there has never been a woman by Mr. Hiltons side, so maybe the caller is his friend. After hanging up, Elizabeth said to Abby, Apany me to a ce. Lets have dinner there, okay?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Meeting An Old Acquaintance Abby had long grown bored after staying home for days, so she cheered and leaped in joy. Yay! Just then, the housekeeper, Cody, came back. She was carrying groceries, as she had gone out to buy them earlier. As she was single and had been with Elizabeth for six years, she treated thetters family as if they were her own. Upon seeing Abby put on a furry coat with rabbit prints, Cody smiled before asking, Are you going out with your mommy, Abby? The little girl was a miniature version of Elizabeth and could charm anyone with her cute expression andrge, blinking eyes. Coupled with her sweet voice and pink coat, she looked extremely adorable. Elizabeth picked up the bag that contained the coat before holding Abbys hand. Im heading out for a bit, Ms. Elliott. Please fetch the boys when school ends. Cody smiled. Will do. Have fun with Abby. Her thoughts wandered over to a few days ago when Abby fell very ill while she was visiting her hometown. After that, Cody decided that she would not go anywhere in the future. She would remain at home and take care of the three children. Overjoyed, Abby said to the housekeeper, Ill bring some delicious food back for youter, Ms. Elliott! Anyone could tell that the little girl had fully recovered. All right, then. Thank you, Abby. As she was heading out, Elizabeth remembered that she had to pay Cody her wage soon. I really have to find another part-time job. She drove her second-hand Carter to the private restaurant, and Abby could not hold back her excitement as they entered the building. Wow, the dishes here look so good! I must order some food for takeaway for Arthur, Antony, and Ms. Elliott. The little girl was a foodie, and her appetite was better than her two older brothers despite being skinny and frail-looking, seemingly unable to gain weight. All right. You can go ahead and order the food afterward. Ill go and return the coat. After choosing a table by the window, Elizabeth put down her bag before heading toward the nearby private room. Meanwhile, Abby picked up the menu. Although she could not read, she knew how to order food by looking at the pictures. As she was walking toward the private room, Elizabeth spotted a familiar figureTiana. I havent seen her for six years, and she has changed a lot. It seems that she has undergone stic surgery as shes way prettier than before. However, she looks like a typical influencer. Nothing special about her. Upon seeing that Tiana had entered VIP Room 101, Elizabeth went up to the man at the door and asked, Excuse me. Are you Mr. Mack? She had sent Esme a message informing him that she had arrived just now, to which he had replied that he would be waiting for her at the door. Esme saw the woman before him, who was d in a ck coat and slim-fit pants that showcased her long legs. Surprise shed across his eyes. She was the epitome of beauty with her pretty face and lithe figure. Yes. Are you Ms. Wade? Elizabeth nodded slightly before asking, Who is the woman that entered the room just now? Shes Mr. Hiltons fiance, Esme answered with a smile. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After Elizabeth heard that, her face fell as she instantly lost the good impression she had of Matthew. She had originally nned to return the coat to him while thanking him in person. However, she changed her mind. Since he is Tianas boyfriend, theres no need for us to meet again in the future, let alone say thank you. This is his coat. Please help me return it to him. With that, she turned and left, heading back to her daughter. Esme was stunned momentarily. He thought of stopping her but immediately decided against it. Its Mr. Hiltons first time meeting his fiance. Itll be hard to exin if a woman came to return his coat now. When Elizabeth returned to their table, she discovered that Abby was missing. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Not Her She looked everywhere and grew worried when she could not find the little girl. Hence, she called a waiter over. Excuse me, where is the little girl who came in with me just now? The waiter remembered the girl with doll-like features due to her sweet voice when thetter called out to her. Dont worry, miss. She just went to wash her hands. Hearing this, Elizabeth responded with a word of thanks. Its good she remembers what I taught her and knows to wash her hands before every meal. There was a shared sink in front of the restroom. Abby applied soap onto her hands and scrubbed them while humming a tune, Scrubbing yourself before going to bed will make you prettier! A tall figure came out of the gents and stood beside her, also washing his hands. Abby nced at him through the mirror and immediately widened her eyes. He looks like my brothers! So handsome! She looked at him so intensely that her eyes crossed. Do you have children, Mr. Handsome? We dont have a daddy, so if he has children but theyre not with him, maybe we are his kids! When he heard her sweet voice, Matthew turned to look at the adorable girl. No. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. His voice was cold, and there was no expression on his face. Abby let out a sigh upon hearing that. I also dont have a daddy. The corner of his lips twitched as he observed her expression. Matthew knew little about handling children, so he did not know how tofort her. At that moment, Abby had an idea. Why dont I introduce him to Lizzy? Shell definitely like him since hes so handsome! She giggled while wiping her hands with a paper towel, praising herself inwardly for being so smart. Can we be friends, Mr. Handsome? Give me your number, and Ill treat you to a meal someday. She had learned those words from watching TV, and that men and women dated through having a meal together. In the show, the men are the ones who treat the women. But since Lizzy has us three burdens, Ill be the one treating him instead! Matthew was about to leave when he heard her words. He narrowed his eyes as a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Such an interesting little girl. She even knows how to treat someone to a meal. He took out a gold-embossed name card and handed it to her. This is my number. For some reason, when he saw the little girl, he felt a sense of familiarity and was inexplicably attracted to her. Abby epted the card and ced it in her small sling bag. Then she patted it as she muttered under her breath, I must take care of it well. Tiana immediately stood up upon seeing Matthew entering the private room, unable to take her eyes off him. Hello, Mr. Hilton! The only thing he had in mind when he saw the woman before him was that her sharp jawline looked a little scary. Meanwhile, Tiana was visibly nervous. After all, hes the head of the most prestigious family in Mistwood. If I can marry him, Ill be able to do whatever I please in Mistwood in the future. There was a tremendous amount of excitement in her heart. me it on my beauty that manages to attract such an exceptional man! Hello, Ms. Wade. I have a question for you. Have you ever experienced something weird, such as a dream? Although she could not wrap her head around what he meant, she knew she had to grab this opportunity, given that he was handsome and the head of Hilton Group. Yes. When I was little, I dreamed that my tooth had fallen off, and it came true the next day. Dont you think thats amazing? After hearing her words, Matthew sped his hands together on the table, maintaining his calm expression as he went on asking, Have you ever received a ring from a man? Tiana shook her head. No. Ive never had a boyfriend, so theres no way Ive received this kind of gift. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Fake Marriage After saying that, Tiana was secretly pleased with herself. Matthew is obviously testing me. Thankfully, Im very clever. Even if Ive had more than ten boyfriends, Ill never tell him that. Contrary to hers, Matthews expression gradually darkened. Having believed that the dream. was arranged by Hector, he thought that she was the person he was looking for when his grandfather regained consciousness and requested that he marry the eldest daughter of the Wade family. However, it seems like I was wrong. I arranged this meeting today because I wish to make a deal with you, Ms. Wade. With that said, he took out an agreement and ced it in front of her. Tiana had never met a man like that. Didnt he ask me out because he likes me? Why are we making a deal now? Puzzled, she looked through the three-paged agreement, only managing to understand the simpler sections. You want me to be in a fake marriage with you, Mr. Hilton? Matthew nodded. Its a one-year agreement, and I have the right to terminate it in advance. Before that, you can enjoy all the privileges of being my wife and receive thirty million in Tiana was enticed as soon as he mentioned the privileges of being his wife. After all, he was very well-known in Mistwood, and many women wished to marry him. If I carry his name, no one will dare to bully me again when I go out in the future. Everyone in the Wade family will also treat me differently, and Grandpa may even hand over the right of inheritance to me. If I manage to win over his heart within this year and be his wife officially, thatll be even better! Despite the excitement within her, she suppressed it and maintained her calm expression. Chapter Fake Marriage Why me, M, Hilton? smile It must be my beauty that has attracted him! She puffed out her chest and cast a charming Because its my grandpas wish, and hes seriously ill, so I wish to fulfill it. Matthew had been looking for that woman, and despite not being able to make out whether it was a dream or reality, he did give her a ring, and that proved that it was not a dream.) Previously, he had always thought that it was his grandfather who had drugged him to force him into marriage. However, it did not seem to be the case. 1 Even so, I wont give up. I must find her. When Tiana noticed that the expression of the man in front of her had darkened, she assumed the man was angry with her because she had asked too many questions. Never mind. I better sign it. Since Ive managed tond myself an opportunity to get close to him, so be it! well. She quickly signed the papers and slid the agreement back to him so that he could sign it as After signing the document, Matthew said mildly, Next Friday, well visit your family to ask for your hand in marriage. Tiana kept the agreement before saying with a smile, Ill look forward to that, Mr. Hilton. Ill take my leave then. She stood up and left, beaming in excitement as soon as she stepped out of the room. All of a sudden, she spotted someone who looked exactly like Elizabeth, causing her to widen her eyes in shock. Have I seen a ghost? dead. She murmured to herself, Isnt Elizabeth already dead? It cant be her. Back then, she was stabbed so many times and was even hit by a cai, so shes definitely Chapter 8 Fake Marriage Why me, Mr. Hilton? It must be my beauty that has attracted him! She puffed out her chest and cast a charming smile. Because its my grandpas wish, and hes seriously ill, so I wish to fulfill it. Matthew had been looking for that woman, and despite not being able to make out whether it was a dream or reality, he did give her a ring, and that proved that it was not a dream. Previously, he had always thought that it was his grandfather who had drugged him to force him into marriage. However, it did not seem to be the case. Even so, I wont give up. I must find her. When Tiana noticed that the expression of the man in front of her had darkened, she assumed the man was angry with her because she had asked too many questions. Never mind. I better sign it. Since Ive managed tond myself an opportunity to get close to him, so be it! well. She quickly signed the papers and slid the agreement back to him so that he could sign it as After signing the document, Matthew said mildly, Next Friday, well visit your family to ask for your hand in marriage. Tiana kept the agreement before saying with a smile, Ill look forward to that, Mr. Hilton. Ill take my leave then. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She stood up and left, beaming in excitement as soon as she stepped out of the room. All of a sudden, she spotted someone who looked exactly like Elizabeth, causing her to widen her eyes in shock. Have I seen a ghost? dead. She murmured to herself, Isnt Elizabeth already dead? It cant be her. Back then, she was stabbed so many times and was even hit by a car, so shes definitely 977 Chapter 8 Fake Marriage After pondering for a moment, Tiana strode over while calling out tentatively, Elizabeth! Elizabeth turned to face her half-sister upon hearing thetters voice. She was not surprised to see the latter, having spotted her earlier. The hatred in her eyes grew more evident. She would like nothing more than to strangle the woman before her. Upon hearing that someone was calling her mother, Abby nced at the beautifully dressed woman. Your friend is calling you, Lizzy. Hearing those words, Tiana gaped at her in utter disbelief as she took a step back. Elizabeth is still alive! It took her a few seconds to regain herposure. Is this that bas*ard child? She has grown a lot. Even as she spoke, she still could not believe that Elizabeth was alive. Due to her usual liveliness, Abby assumed that Tiana was Elizabeths friend and answered the question herself, Yes. Im five this year. I also have two brothers who are also five. Were triplets. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 What A Small World Elizabeth did not want to reveal these things to Tiana, but Abby was a very talkative child. Before Elizabeth could stop Abby, thetter had blunted everything out. Tianas lips trembled as she was shocked to her core, listening to Abby. Triplets? Arent you amazing? Wait, no. I should be impressed by that old man. No wonder youre dressed in such miserable clothes. It must be costing you a fortune to raise three kids, I suppose? Tiana smiled smugly at that thought. So what if shes alive? Im not afraid of her. Abby took in Tianas disdainful look. Then she nced at her mothers expression. She had a feeling that Tiana was not Elizabeths friend. Abby pouted. Lizzy, is she not a friend of yours? Why does she look at you with such an unfriendly gaze? Elizabeth stared at her daughter. She did not wish for Abby to witness this scene. As much as she hated Tiana and her mother, Elizabeth was reluctant for her three children to inherit that hatred from her. Instead, she wanted them to grow up healthily and happily. Have your meal, Abby. I dont know her, so lets not talk to a stranger. Abby was an obedient child, so she heeded Elizabeths words and focused on eating her food in silence afterward. Tiana was in a good mood that day until she encountered Elizabeth. She had never expected Elizabeth to be still alive. That acknowledgment had caused her to panic. Nheless, Tiana did not pay much attention to Elizabeths existence. Judging by Elizabeths current state, she was having enough trouble surviving, much less capable of seeking revenge on Tiana and her mother. Elizabeth was now nothing like the prestigious Wade familys eldest daughter. Recalling that Matthew mighte over at any time, Tiana decided not to waste any more Chapter 9 What A Small World time talking to Elizabeth and her daughter because she thought it would be embarrassing for Matthew to see her mingling with lowly people like them. Hence, she brushed her hair with her fingers and rposed herself before wearing a seductive smile. Enjoy your meal, Elizabeth. Ill be sure to invite you to my wedding, so do bring along your three children. There will be more delicious food at that time during my wedding day. Feeling proud of herself, Tiana added in a shrill voice, Im manying the heir to the most powerful family in Mistwood, Matthew Hilton. Dont you think that my life is so much better than yours? Hahaha! She walked away afterward in a puffed-up manner. Meanwhile, Elizabeths face gradually darkened. Tiana and her mother had harmed and set her up when she was eighteen years old, causing her to be pregnant. In the end, she could not bear to abort the children, so Elizabeth had never had the opportunity to attend university. She had been working extremely hard every day for the past six years to afford the cost of Original from N?velDrama.Org. raising three children. She wanted to avenge herself, and she wished to see the vicious mother-daughter duo getting tormented in hell, but she did not have the ability to do so. That sudden helplessness and grievances overwhelmed her at that instant. In contrast to her wretched condition, Tiana was about to marry the most authoritative man in Mistwood. Elizabeth had a hard time making peace with that awful feeling. She felt that G*d was being unfair to her because those who did terrible things were being rewarded with a blessed life. Youre still here, Ms. Wade! Esmes voice was heard from behind. Then he said to the handsome man next to him, Mi. Hilton, this is Ms. Wade, who returned your coat earlier. Esme showed the bag in his hand to Matthew. It was only then that Matthew nced at the Chopter 9 What A Small World Two people sitting around the table. He noticed that Elizabeth was wearing a beige sweater paired with blue jeans. Her outfit was simple, butpared to her miserable appearance of the other day at the hospital, Matthew thought Elizabeth looked very beautiful now. He was especially enchanted by her big, bright eyes. Elizabeths captivating eyes tw*nkled like the stars in a night sky. Abby looked up while munching a mouthful of food when she heard the conversation. Oh, its you, Mi. Handsome. Do you know Lizzy? Matthew nodded. I met with her at the hospital once when you were sick. Elizabeth knew Tiana was manying this man. Mi. Hilton, thank you for your coat, she uttered coldly with a poker face. Elizabeth sounded rude with the way she was expressing her gratitude. Matthew had never expected to receive that piece of garment after giving it to her the other day. Looking at her unpleasant attitude, he realized he had be a busybody by showing her kindness that day. Ill never wear clothes that others wore anyway, so you couldve saved the trouble of returning this to me, Ms. Wade. Chapter 9 What A Small World two people sitting around the table. He noticed that Elizabeth was wearing a beige sweater paired with blue jeans. Her outfit was simple, butpared to her miserable appearance of the other day at the hospital, Matthew thought Elizabeth looked very beautiful now. He was especially enchanted by her big, bright eyes. Elizabeths captivating eyes tw*nkled like the stars in a night sky. Abby looked up while munching a mouthful of food when she heard the conversation. Oh, its you, Mr. Handsome. Do you know Lizzy? Matthew nodded. I met with her at the hospital once when you were sick. Elizabeth knew Tiana was manying this man. Mr. Hilton, thank you for your coat, she uttered coldly with a poker face. Elizabeth sounded rude with the way she was expressing her gratitude. Matthew had never expected to receive that piece of garment after giving it to her the other day. Looking at her unpleasant attitude, he realized he had be a busybody by showing her kindness that day. Ill never wear clothes that others wore anyway, so you couldve saved the trouble of returning this to me, Ms. Wade. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Be Our Daddy Matthew replied to her in an even more indifferent tone than Elizabeths. Then he strode off arrogantly, leaving everyone else with the sight of his back. Esme was caught in an awkward situation. Well be leaving then, Ms. Wade. Elizabeth red at Matthews leaving figure. She wanted to scold him, but she had to suppress her rage with her daughter beside her. She rebuked him as she thought to herself. Youre an impudent man, Matthew Hilton! Whats up with that c****y attitude? You couldve thrown the coat away if youre not going to wear it. No wonder youre manying that b*tch, Tiana. The two of you are a perfect match for one another. Abby sensed her mothers anger. She chuckled at the sight of thetters puffed cheeks. Dont be mad, Lizzy. Dont you think that Mr. Handsome has quite a character? I think hes so gorgeous. Abby had always been easily swayed by good-looking men. Elizabeth was rendered speechless by her daughters words. I wonder if she takes after the mother or father. The two of them went home after they were done eating. Elizabeths two sons weed them at the door. One of them prepared a pair of house slippers for Abby while the other did the same for Elizabeth. Arthur regarded his mother with a solemn gaze that was overly mature for a child of his age while Elizabeth was changing her shoes. Mommy, thendy was here earlier. She told us to pay the rent before next Monday. Otherwise, she will be renting this house to other people. Also, she raised the rent by an additional five hundred. He frowned slightly at the changes in Elizabeths facial expression. Did she notice the money we transferred to her bank ount? She could have used the money to pay for the rent. Chapter 10 Be Our Daddy Abby dragged Antony into the room and closed the door behind her. Then she took out a C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. name card. Antony, look. I met with a very handsome man who resembles you and Arthur. I want him to be our daddy. Antony ruffled his little sisters hair affectionately while raising his brow curiously. Let me see that. He received the name card and shook his head after seeing Matthews position as the CEO of Hilton Group. Hes too smart. Lizzy cant handle him. After all, he was too familiar with his mothers nature. Elizabeth was not very brilliant and was too kind. He was afraid that she would be bullied if her partner was too formidable a man. Abby pouted. But I want him to be our daddy. Since you and Arthur are both so smart, we dont have to fear his brilliance with the two of you around, am I right? She tugged at Antonys sleeves and gazed at him with eyes filled with anticipation. Arthur and Antony doted on Abby very much in the first ce. They would-strive to fulfill all her wishes, so Antony nodded because he noticed his little sister was fond of that man. with Fine. If you like him so much, we will help Mommy win his heart. Elizabeth responded after listening to Arthur, All right. I know now. You should go have fun. your brother and sister. Arthur stood rooted to his spot and stared at her. Mommy, we still have enough money, right? He was sounding her out to see if she had noticed the money they had transferred to her bank ount. Elizabeth stroked Arthurs handsome face andforted him, Dont worry. Ill pay the rent tomorrow. We wont be chased out of here. Arthur had gotten used to that unstable lifestyle. Previously, their family had been kicked out Chapter 10 Be Our Daddy by andlord, and they had been forced to walk on the streets carrying their luggage. That was why he and Antony hoped they could grow up faster to share Elizabeths burden. Elizabeths expression grew somber as she checked the pending bills to pay in her bedroom. The rent was two thousand a month, totaling up to twelve thousand for half a years payment. In addition, the fees for Arthur and Antonys training sses as well as Abbys piano lessons cost twenty thousand each, so she had to fork out another sixty thousand in total. Elizabeth felt that she was on the verge of breaking down. She had no other choice but to revisit her previous job as a Night City dancer. She was the best dancer there, and the pay was rtively handsome. She had depended on that source of ie to raise her three children to their current age. Elizabeth had initially thought that she could leave that career behind her forever. However, the reality was cruel to her. She had to continue working there before she found a new job. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Stubborn Woman The host announced, The highest bid is fifty thousand! Congrattions to this mister for winning the opportunity to share a drink with Ms. Bunny for fifty thousand! All the guys cheered as Elizabeth walked down the stage. Although she had covered her body wearing the white satin dress, it was the mystery and sense of the unknown that piqued those mens interests. She would only dance to one song and drink a ss of wine a night whenever she worked Original from N?velDrama.Org. there. Moreover, she requested to pick her outfit because she did not want to wear any revealing clothes. Initially, Night Citys manager did not agree to her request, but the manager had to concede because of the impact she brought to the nightclub. Elizabeth became the best dancer and attracted more customers to the ce after working there during her one-week tryout period. The manager was willing toply with her requests as long as she worked there. The winner of the bid was a stout and burly man. He wore a golden chain around his neck and was gazing lecherously at Elizabeth. Elizabeth walked up to him with a ss of wine of her own and smiled graciously at that man. That fat mans eyes shone at once. He could feel his heart quivering as he gawked at her. Mister, I hope that you will enjoy tonight to your hearts content. Just when she was about to take a swig of the wine; that fat man grasped her arm. Ms, Bunny, I did not pay so much cash to spend such a short time with you. You cannot leave straightaway after drinking this ss of wine. Come over here and apany me for a while longer. Ill pay you more money. Elizabeth tried to yank her hand free, but to no avail because of his great strength. It was actually quitemon for her to encounter troublesome customers such as this fat Chapter 12 Stubborn Woman man. However, Elizabeth could take care of that issue because she had plenty of experience handling these situations. Mister, excuse me, but I can only apany you for one drink. I can help you call someone over if you need people to keep youpany. That mans face turned grim after he listened to Elizabeth. He scolded loudly, You should know your ce! I want you to spend time with me tonight. Do you think you can say no? He dragged her into his arms after saying that. Not expecting his reaction, Elizabeth sshed him with the wine in her hand in panic. That man let go of her and wiped the drinks off his face. Then he growled, You b*tch! How dare you pour that wine at me? The next second, he swung a punch at her. Elizabeth closed her eyes, epting her fate that she was about to get hit that night. However, she did not feel the pain she was expecting Instead, she heard that man grunting. When Elizabeth opened her eyes, she saw a tall man standing before her. He turned around to face her afterward, grabbed her hand, and dragged her outside, now? Nics piped up, Matt, are you ying a hero now? I cant believe him. Didnt he say that shes an olddy with a child? So what is he doing Elizabeth allowed Matthew to bring her out of Night City. She did not put up any resistance because he had just rescued her. Despite the intense hatred she harbored toward Tiana, Elizabeth knew she should not be ungrateful toward her savior. She shivered as the chilly wind outside blew against her skin. Matthew took off his coat and wrapped the outerwear around her. He caught a whiff of her faint and fragrant body scent when he leaned close to her. Matthew lowered his gaze to look at hey in slight astonishment. nan The smell had invoked a nostalgic feeling within him even though he had not met with Elizabeth before the incident in the hospital the other day. He had a sudden inexplicable urge to stay close to her when he rested his hands on her shoulder. Elizabeth pulled the coat close to herself and said, Thank you. Matthew was pulled back to reality when her words rang beside his ear. He let go of her and strode toward his car. Then he gantly opened the car door for her. Elizabeth nced at Night City because her phone and bag were still in there. Matthew uttered coldly, Are you still thinking about going back there so that they could- bully you further? Disdain was hinted in his hoa rse voice, causing Elizabeth to feel indignant. She narrowed her eyes and thought to herself. How can I forget that he is Tianas fianc? Hes never a good person, to begin with. He saved me, yet he looked down on me. Therefore, she tossed the coat back at Matthew. Mr. Hilton, I dont think me getting bullied is any of your concern. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Big Shot She turned and tried to leave. However, Matthew pulled her over and shoved her roughly into the car, As Elizabeth fell, her head knocked against the car seat. Her brows knitted together, and her face scrunched up in pain. Bristling with anger, she red fiercely at Matthew. Mr. Hilton, we arent acquainted at all, so you shouldnt interfere in my affairs, she remarked. She felt that Matthew was being ridiculous. She was grateful to him for having saved her life, but she sensed that he held her in disdain. If he looks down on me, he doesnt need to save me. He could have left me alone. Why would he save me and then treat me in such a way? Matthew got into the car and instructed the chauffeur, To A sudden realization struck him. He did not know where Elizabeth lived. He coldly asked, Where do you live? Ill give you a ride. Matthewpletely ignored her earlier remark. Elizabeth slowly sat up, and a smirk appeared on her gorgeous face. Mr. Hilton, did you not understand me? I dont need a lift from you, I want you to let me get off the car, she replied. With that said, she made a move to get out of the car, but Matthew held onto her hand tightly and chided, Elizabeth, please spare a thought for your daughter! She is such a cute girl, but here you are, working in such a dangerous environment. If anything happens to you, what will be of her? At the mention of her kids, Elizabeth got even more stirred up, and she snapped, Yes, thats the kind of person I am! Not only did I not attend university, I even got pregnant at eighteen years old! On top of that, Im such a failure as a mother that my kids have to suffer with me. In you Chapter 13 Big Shot eyes, Im a mess, so you look down on me But I didnt beg for your help, so please dont lecture me anymore. City. She broke free of Matthews grasp and flung open the car door, striding off toward Night Matthew took out a cigarette and lit it up. Watching as she stormed away, he took a long whiff of his cigarette. He leaned back in his chair as he exhaled the smoke. He did not know what had gotten into him. Whenever he saw Elizabeth suffering, he felt a pang of heartache and an inexplicable sense of wanting to help her. That was the case for this time and the previous time. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He knitted his brows heavily at how she had used him of looking down on her. Hmph! He snorted and then ordered the chauffeur, Head home. The chauffeur had his breath held. Though Matthew seemed a little domineering, that was the first time he had brought a woman to his car. Elizabeth was a stunner, albeit a little hot-tempered. That woman is really gutsy to have yelled at Mr. Hilton like that. Ive never seen anyone. behaving like so in front of him. Yes, Mr. Hilton, he replied. After Elizabeth returned to Night City, she gathered her clothes, preparing to leave after changing. Having caused such a scene that day, she knew that she could not stay in Night City any longer. After changing, she took her bag and walked toward the dressing room. Her good friend, Jessica Frye, approached her and hugged her tightly. Lizzy, are you leaving already? Its still early, why dont you stay for a while more? suggested Jessica. 717 Chapter 13 Big Shot She held a cigarette in her hand. Jessica had thick, shoulder-length wavy hair and wore a tight-fitting red dress that entuated her figure. Thick makeuppleted her look, and she was the epitome of seduction as she stood there taking a puff of her cigarette. Elizabeth asked, What did the manager say? Am I fired? Although she was the pir of Night City, she was aware that they would not show her any mercy for making a scene. Jessica merely smiled and answered, Go and have a look for yourself. But Lizzy, when did you get acquainted with those big shots? Elizabeth knew that she would most likely be fired. She had also already men tally prepared herself for a beating. In Night City, the unwritten rule was that the customers were always right and that their words were thew. However, she offended one today. She was aware that she would not be let off lightly. A crowd had gathered at the entrance of the dressing room. All of them were the employees there. Some of them were like Jessica and were in charge of selling liquor. For others, they were like Elizabeth, who was in charge of performing and dancing on stage. Seeing that Elizabeth had appeared, all of them called out to her, Ms. Bunny. The manager sauntered over and draped an arm over Elizabeths shoulders. Ms. Bunny, remember toe back and visit us. Dont be a stranger! Your wage will be calcted based on the days that you are at work. By the way, are you close to Mr. Hilton? Can you put in a good word for us? she asked. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Pitiful Women Elizabeth was a little dumbfounded by the managers words. She thought that everyone was there to ridicule her, and the manager would berate her before firing her. She could not believe that everyone would behave so respectfully toward her. Hearing the manager mention Matthew, Elizabeth lifted her brows in question and turned to Jessica. Jessica took a puff of cigarette and smiled as she arched her brows at Elizabeth. That was the way the world worked. Nobody would dare to bully a man if he had an influential figure to support him. As Elizabeth walked out of Night City, Jessica followed to send her off. Both women met in Night City. Jessica was a single mother, and her daughter was diagnosed with leukemia. Her husband had eloped with his mistress. Hence, she had no choice but to work in Night City. She wanted to earn enough money so that her daughter could receive the treatment that she needed. neck. Since the cab that Elizabeth called had not arrived, both of them chatted by the roadside. A faint smile was on her face as Jessica helped Elizabeth to tighten the scarf around her Lizzy, I can tell that Matthew is interested in you. You should grab hold of this opportunity to win his heart, she advised. Both women had been living a tough life. Thus, Jessica understood that so long as Elizabeth. had Matthew with her, she would not suffer anymore. She wished for Elizabeth to be happy. Elizabeth sighed and said, To be frank, Im not close to Matthew at all. In fact, we might be enemies in the future. Chapter 14 Pitiful Women By marrying Tiana, hell be considered my enemy. Elizabeths face was a little red on the cheeks from being cold. Hearing her words, Jessica caressed Elizabeths face and reassured, Lizzy, trust me. As long as youre willing, that man will be yours, and yours only. At that moment, the cab arrived. Before going into the car, Elizabeth turned and nced once more at Jessica. She realized that thetter had gotten even slimmer. During the day, Jessica was at the hospital taking care of her daughter. At night, she would be working at Night City. Elizabeth felt a tinge of pity for Jessica. Jessica, dont forget to rest. Ill bring Abby and the boys to visit Pearl in a few days time, shemented. Jessica let out a small smile and replied, I will. Be careful on the way back. Upon reaching home, Elizabeth immediately went to take a shower. However, as she was showering, she started to feel unwell and sneezed incessantly. After taking some cold medication, she headed to bed. I must have caught a cold while walking back to Night City from the parking lot. Hopefully, the cold medication will be effective The next day, the three children got up at seven oclock in the morning to have breakfast. Usually, Elizabeth would send them to school, but she was having a severe headache that morning. Furthermore, her body was throbbing in pain, and a fit of coughing wracked her body. Seeing that she had not gotten up, Abby ran into her room. Lizzy, huny up We are going to bete, she urged. Elizabeth opened her eyes. The throbbing headache was growing worse by the second, and Original from N?velDrama.Org. she was even starting to feel a little dizzy. With a hoa rse voice, she said, Abby, Cody will send you guys to school instead She trailed off and let out a few more uncontroble coughs. Chapter 14 Pitiful Women Noticing Elizabeths difort, Abby reached out and touched her forehead. Lizzy, I think you have a fever. Youre burning up! she eximed. At that moment, Arthur and Antony came into the room. Seeing that Elizabeth was unwell, they said, Mommy, get up. Well send you to the hospital. Antony reached over and felt her forehead. Feeling how hot it was, he went to take a thermometer and measured her temperature. ???? Elizabeth offered a faint smile and mumbled, Dont worry about me. Im fine. Go to school. Ill go to the hospital by myself after I get up. Abby shook her head and insisted, No way, we will go with you. Seeing how sensible the kids were, Elizabeth felt a sense offort. Go to school. Seeing the three of you focus on your studies puts me in a jovial mood. When Im happy, Ill recover quickly! she coaxed. Seeing how adamant she was, Arthur brought her some medication and left with his siblings. in tow. However, just before he left, he reminded, Mommy, remember to take your medicine. Cody brought the kids to school. Their school was not far, and it was within walking distance. of their home. Suddenly, an idea came to Abbys mind. If only Mr. Handsome can take care of Mommy She tugged at Antonys hand and said, Antony, send Matthew a message. Tell him our address and the passcode to the door. Find a way to make him take care of Lizzy. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Fallen Sick Arthur acted just like an adult when he instructed Cody to go back and take care of Elizabeth. He told her how often she was supposed to take Elizabeths temperature and what medication to give Elizabeth. Meanwhile, Antony was typing out a text for Matthew on his phone. Although he was only five, he had already learned all the words. Just like Arthur, he was highly intelligent. Ever since they were around two, they had already started learning all the words. Antony texted: Mr. Handsome, this is Abby. Help! The password is 520911. Follow the address given. After sending the text, Antony switched off his phone. After all, phones werent allowed at school. Abby pouted. Antony, do you think hell show up? Hopefully, Mi. Handsome will take good care of Lizzy! Since he looks so much like my brothers, he could be our daddy! Antony patted her head and said, You have to trust me. Any person who has a conscience would surely show up after reading the text. Antony was testing Matthew to see if he was worthy of being their father. He was hoping that Matthew was indeed a righteous man. Arthur walked toward his teacher after telling Cody what to do. Antony then ran toward Cody and cast a charming smile. Ms. Elliott, you should just take the day off if you see a car parked at the entrance when you get back. After school, pleasee and fetch us. Cody shook her head in dismissal because she was worried about Elizabeth. I have to check on Lizzy. Arthur told me shes having a fever. How could I take a day off at a time like this? Dont worry, Ms. Elliott. Someone will take care of her. Werent you hoping that she could find herself a boyfriend? As soon as Cody heard that, her eyes widened in bewilderment. Lizzy has a boyfriend? Thats good, then! I should give her some privacy. Besides, shes not feeling well at the moment, and shes definitely yearning for her boyfriends love and care. Antony nodded in response. He then ran toward Arthur and Abby and followed their teacher into the school. Meanwhile, Matthew was sitting in his car, looking through his emails on his phone. Suddenly, he received a text message. He tapped on the notification bar, and the message read: Mr. Handsome, this is Abby. Help! The password is 520911. Follow the address given. He frowned slightly upon seeing that. Abby? At first, he was still in a daze. As soon as he noticed the word Mr. Handsome, he instructed his chauffeur coldly, Go to Snowy Barber now. Drive faster. The chauffeur did as he was told and turned the car around before picking up the speed. Seated in the front, Esme, the assistant, turned to the back and asked, Mr. Hilton, you have a meeting at half-past nine. Do you want me to call it off? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At that point, Matthew only had Abby in his mind and thought that the little girl was in trouble. Hence, he responded tly, Call it off. Yes, Mr. Hilton, Esme answered. After half an hour, the car arrived at 150 Snowy Barber. Matthew got out of the car and walked toward the entrance of an old house with a small courtyard. He threw a nce at the door and entered the password before walking in. Abby Abby Chapter 15 Fallen Sick As he was walking in, he noticed the courtyard was beautifully maintained. Besides, the nts in the flower bed were growing very well. I bet this ce is full of flowers during springtime. Upon making his way into the building, he saw a minimalistic living room with a coffee table, a couch, and a tiny television. In the living room, the floor was sca ttered with toys. Needless to say, it was obvious that the house was upied by a family with children. Abby Matthew called out once more. Elizabeth was in a daze because of the fever. She coughed a few times, and Matthew heard her. He hurried upstairs and managed to find the room she was in. As he was pushing the door open while walking in, he called out, Abby? To his surprise, he saw a woman in bed with her face flushed. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 The Woman In His Dream Matthew was taken aback. Theres no one else in the house. Is she all alone? Elizabeth croaked out weakly, Water Wate Matthew gazed at a bedside table before pouring her a ss of water. He then sat on the bed beside her and helped her up before feeding her some water. It seemed that Elizabeth was parched because she emptied the ss of water in a heartbeat. Matthew then reached out to touch her forehead. His hand was cold, and Elizabeth felt nice upon his touch. Mmm She then pulled his hand, ced it over her face, and murmured, Hot So hot Matthew had noticed her scent the moment he entered the house. The whole house smells rather sweet, and it smells very familiar. Why cant I remember when I came across this smell? He patted her face gently and asked, Elizabeth, are you in difort? Ill send you to the hospital. Elizabeth was getting a tad more conscious after the gentle pats on her face. She opened her eyes and looked at him dozily. No. I dont want to go to the hospital. With that, she wiggled off of his body and snuggled into her nket. Cold Its so cold This is not looking good. Shes feeling hot one second and cold the next. However, she doesnt want to go to the hospital. With that thought in mind, Matthew frowned before tucking her nket in for her. He then whipped out his phone and rang Nics. The call was instantly answered. Matt, how wasst night? Nics smirked. Since he brought Ms. Bunny backst night, he mustve had a great night! Shes having a fever. Her temperature is now one hundred and three degrees Fahrenheit. What should I do? What? You worked so hard on her that she has a fever? Nics was so shocked that he stopped having his breakfast abruptly. What did Matthew do to her? How did she end up having a fever? In response, Matthew answered coldly, Do you want me to show you? No! Not Tell me what to do, then. Nics proceeded to tell Matthew how to deal with a fever. After that, he wanted to ask for more details about what had happened, but Matthew hung up on him immediately. After hanging up, he nced at the medication on the table. He picked up a bottle of fever medicine and took out a few pills based on the rmended dosage. He then went back to sit on the bed after pouring another ss of water. By then, her face had turned redder, and she was drifting out of consciousness. After patting on her flushed cheeks, he said, Wake up, Elizabeth. Take some fever medicine. Elizabeth slightly opened her eyes and shied away. No I dont want to take medicine At that point, Matthews patience was wearing thin. What is she trying to do to herself? First, she didnt want to go to the hospital, and now she refuses to take her medicine? An expression of displeasure showed up on the handsome mans face. That was his first time. dealing with a sick woman. This is such a has sle! He had no choice but to hold her up and try to shove the pills into her mouth. To his dismay, the woman wasnt cooperative at all. She kept struggling and mumbling, No I dont want that As she was squirming relentlessly, she identally caused all the pills to fall onto the ground. 16 The Woman In His Dream Matthew was having none of it. He squeezed her cheeks and said, Be more cooperative, Elizabeth! Otherwise He was stunned momentarily when he saw her cherry-like lips. Suddenly, his Adams apple bobbed. He then put the pills in his own mouth and kissed her. While kissing her, he pushed those pills into her mouth. When she tasted the bitterness of the pills, she tried to spit them out. However, he was already pressing his tongue against her mouth, forcing her to swallow the pills. Right then, Matthew was stumped. Her lips are so soft, and she tastes so sweet! Her mouth is so simr to the one I dreamt about! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Matthew was still kissing her because he couldnt resist it. He wanted to know if it was the same taste that he remembered. His lips were tightly pressed against hers, and his tongue was lingering in her mouth. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Special Feelings Without Matthew knowing it, it was getting more and more difficult for Elizabeth to breathe. As for her face, it was even hotter than before. It was so ufortable for her that she couldnt help but grunt softly. She then used her hand to give Matthew a nudge. With that, he suddenly came back to his senses. He instantly got up and tucked her in. At that moment, he was panting heavily. He then shut his eyes to try to calm himself down. When he opened his eyes again, all of his emotions had receded. However, his perspective of the woman before his eyes had changed. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Now that Matthew had fed her fever medicine, he rubbed her forehead, palms, and feet with alcohol wipes. He held her feet in his palm and rubbed the bottom of her feet with alcohol. What a pair of fair feet she has! Even her toes are pretty. After he rubbed her feet twice, the medicine was starting to take effect. In fact, her body temperature was a lot lower than before. He took the thermometer and called out to her, Im going to take your temperature, Elizabeth. He was just going to go ahead with whatever he wanted to do with her because Elizabeth was still in a daze. After cing the thermometer under her armpit, he couldnt help but get attracted by her extremely fair skin. Her pearly white skin seemed smooth and soft. Matthew felt as if he was losing his mind at that instant. He couldnt believe that he was taking care of a woman he barely knew. I mustve lost control of myself just now because she resembles the woman in my dream. Yes, that must be why. After waiting for five minutes, he took a reading from the thermometer. Evidently, her fever was starting to subside because she had a temperature of around ny-eight degrees Fahrenheit. Chapter 17 Special Feelings The medicine is good! Matthew could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He then sat by the bed and watched her sleep soundly. Suddenly, he remembered what she said the night before. She was pregnant at the age of eighteen. She didnt even attend university, and she needs to raise her kids. Where is the kids father, then? Why did he leave her to shoulder the burden all by herself? Right then, his phone rang. Esme was giving him a call. Matthew answered the call and asked, What is it? Mr. Hilton, its lunchtime. Ive got you some food. Do you want me to send it over to you now? Matthew didnt even realize that it was noon already. Its so difficult taking care of a sick person. Yes. Buy some oatmeal porridge as well. With that, he hung up the phone and tucked her in once again. While she was in bed, Matthew wandered around the house. Well, everything here seems to either belong to the kids or her. I dont see anything belonging to a man. Although the ce is small, she managed to make it cozy. The toys on the rug must be Abbys. Suddenly, someone rang the doorbell, and he went downstairs to open the door. At first, he thought that Esme was sending him lunch. To his surprise, it was a middle-aged woman with curly hair. She was a very chubby woman with small eyes.. Who are you? Where is Lizzy? The woman wanted to walk into the courtyard, but Matthew. held the door and prevented her from entering. The woman smiled and asked, Are you Lizzys husband? She couldnt help but size him up. Hes incredibly handsome! But then again, thats not a surprise considering how pretty Lizzy is. His body and looks, though. Hes even better looking than the celebrities on television! Chapter 17 Special Feelings While having the womans eyes lingering all over him, Matthew put on a stern face and uttered, It is inconvenient for Elizabeth to entertain guests at the moment. With that, he wanted to close the door shut. The woman stopped him and said, Wait, handsome! Im here to collect rent from Lizzy. Ive only rented her this ce because I pity her for having to raise the kids on her own. However, sheste with her rent by half a month. If she cant pay up, Id have to rent the ce to someone else. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Taken Advantage After saying that, the woman couldnt help but ask, Are you really her husband? If so, would you just pay the rent for her? How could you do this to your wife and your kids? The woman actually felt bad for Elizabeth because she had seen thetter raising all the children on her own. This man is good looking, but hes good for nothing! Matthew was getting sick of the way the woman was looking at him. Why is she looking at me like Im a bum? He furrowed his brows slightly and asked, How much is the rent? He couldnt wait to chase her away. Indeed, Matthews time was incredibly valuable. He had already lost up to ten million after calling off three of his important business meetings in the morning. At that thought, he frowned deeper. On the other hand, the womanughed and said, Thats great! Youre acting more like a man now. She whipped out her calctor and mumbled, The rental fee for a month is two thousand and five hundred. The rental fee for six months would then be fifteen thousand. **???? Ill pay for the whole year, Matthew said coldly. At first, he had even thought about purchasing the property straightaway. He gave up on the idea after giving it some thought. The womans eyes lit up instantly. Oh? Thats awesome! Youre saving me the trouble of Matthew then let her into the house. In the living room, he got her to wait while he transferred to her the amount so that she could write him a receipt. Meanwhile, Elizabeth had just woken up, and she was thirsty. Since she didnt have any water left in her room, she had to go downstairs to get some. She was stunned when she saw the two of them in the living room. Hey, Sophie! Why are Chapter 18 Taken Advantage the two of you here? While she was talking, she shifted her gaze toward Matthew. With her eyes slightly widened, she asked, Why are you here? Whats going on? Did my fever make me lose my memory of something? Sophie gave the receipt to Matthew. She stood up with a smile and walked over to Elizabeth. You have such good taste in men, Lizzy! Hes very generous! Sophie patted her slender shoulder and said. After that, she left. Elizabeth was momentarily stunned before she quickly came back to her senses and answered, Youve misunderstood, Sophie! I dont even know him well. Matthew raised the receipt in his hand into the air and said, Ive already paid your rent. Please remember to pay me back. Elizabeth took the receipt and took a look at it. Twenty-five thousand? Youve paid for the whole year? Matthew sat elegantly on the couch with his legs crossed and nodded. Yes. Initially, I thought I should just buy the property. On second thought, this building is too old, and its not worth it. Matthew couldnt help but notice her swollen lips. Instead of feeling guilty, he had a calm and serious look on his face. By the way, I had to call off three business meetings just so that I could take care of you this morning. Ive lost up to ten million as a result. Hence, youd need topensate me. Ive decided to give you a ny-nine percent discount, so thatd be a hundred thousand. In total, you owe me one hundred and twenty-five thousand. When Elizabeth knew that he had paid the rental fee of twenty-five thousand, she was already thinking about ways of paying him back. Not only did she need to pay in installments, but shed also need to sell off her jewelry to gather the money. Upon hearing that she owed him more than one hundred thousand, she furrowed her brows pter 18 Taken Advantage while looking at that handsome man. Mr. Hilton, I know your time is precious. However, Ive never asked you toe and take care of me. In fact, I dont even know why hes here! Now hes even asking for money from me? Well, now I know how Hilton Group makes its fortune. He mustve extorted money from others! With that thought in mind, Elizabeth pouted and rolled her eyes at him. Matthew, youre a scammer, she mumbled to herself. Matthew narrowed his eyes and showed her the text message he had received earlier in the day. Your daughter asked me here. Since Im a kind-hearted person, I had no choice but to take you because you were sick. Dont you think you shouldpensate me? Or do you want Original from N?velDrama.Org. your daughter to pay up? Thats fine by me. She cane over to my house to work. care of Matthew then walked up to her and stood right in front of her. He was so close to her that she could smell the scent of minting off of him. Although its normal to have the children paying off their parents debt, dont you think Abby is a bit too young for it? he asked. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Matthew Is Mean Elizabeth was even more agitated at the mention of her daughter. No way! Shes still a child! How can she possibly work at such a young age? I should be the one doing hardbor instead of her. Little did she know, Elizabeth had fallen into Matthews devious n. He then raised his eyebrows as he took a piece of paper and pen before writing down a promissory note. I dont mind having you work for me, anyway. Its quite troublesome to have a young child working, In truth, he would not have thought of letting Abby work in his house, anyway. The young child would have been pampered like a little princess if she were to stay in his ce. Initially, Matthew had only wanted to tease Elizabeth. However, after seeing her serious. response, he thought that she would be the perfectpanion for him, as he needed someone who could cook and apany him to his meals. After he was done with the promissory note, Matthew ced it in front of Elizabeth. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sign it. Elizabeths fever had just subsided, and she had just woken up. Thus, she signed the piece of paper without hesitation, fearing that her daughter might be taken away from her. After she was done, Elizabeth bit her lower lip and said, Youll have to keep your promise, Mr. Hilton/Its me whos going to pay off the debts, not Abby. As she spoke, Elizabeth patted her chest earnestly, and her eyes were filled with determination. Matthew then took the promissory note and folded it before putting it away in his pocket. Im a man of my word. Give me a call once youre feeling better. Chapter 19 Matthew Is Mean He then got up from his seat. Matthews tall and handsome appearance was simply captivating. Elizabeth was dumbstruck as she gazed at him. However, she eventually came to her senses when she noticed his icy, cold eyes staring at her. It mustve been the fever! Otherwise, I wouldnt be interested in Tianas man. Thats right. Its definitely the fever and the medication. In my current state, any hideous guy might even appear handsome to me! Haha! Im sure that I must be hallucinating now. Tianas man is no different than any other hideous man out there. Just then, Esme walked in with several food containers in his hands. Ive brought some oatmeal porridge, Mr. Hilton. He ced the stack of food containers on the table and greeted Elizabeth, So this is where you live, Ms. Wade. So Ms. Wade is sick! No wonder Mr. Hilton was so anxious and worried. I totally understand how he feels now. Esme was delighted to know that Matthew finally had adypanion with him. He was happy for his boss.. However, Matthew shot a re at Esme, causing thetter to shudder as he knew he had been talking too much. Hence, Esme decided to leave the room hurriedly. Elizabeth rolled her eyes at Matthew after seeing Esme, who had been reprimanded by his boss, scuny off. Look just how terrified his staff is of him! He must be a difficult person to work with. Just remember to finish your oatmeal porridge. You will have to pay your debts after youre fully recovered. After reminding Elizabeth of her promise, Matthew then took his leave. Since shes fine enough to roll her eyes at me, Im sure shell get better in no time. Meanwhile, Elizabeth was indeed famished. She approached the dining table and opened the Chapter 19 Matthew is Mean food containers to take a look. Besides the oatmeal porridge, there were also a few savory dishes. ordered by Esme, including catfish stew and sauteed vegetables. Even though the food looked scrumptious, Elizabeth felt that her throat was still quite unwell. It would make her condition even worse if she were to finish all the savory dishes. Therefore, she could only settle down and sipped on the oatmeal porridge slowly. As she ate her meal, Elizabeth thought about what had just happened. She felt devastated by the huge debt imposed upon her by Matthew. Even if the rent for their house had been settled, training fees for her three children were still a huge problem for her. Despite the fact that they had told her it was unnecessary for them to attend training sses, Elizabeth did not want her children to becking in their abilities. day. Therefore, she was determined to earn more money, even if it meant working four jobs in one. As she bit the spoon in her mouth, Elizabeth was mad at Matthew. Hes a total jik! How could his time be worth ten million for the whole morning? He must be lying to me, right? She then picked up her phone and texted Dominic. Since he was the CEO of Campbell Corporation, Dominic was usually busy. Therefore, his time should also be worth a lot of money. Dominic, I have a question. Do you know how much money you would lose if you didnt go to work for the whole morning? After that, she scoffed inwardly. Matthew Hilton, if youre messing around with me, I will let the entire nation know that the CEO of Hilton Group is a two-faced liar! I will also make sure youre going to jail and serve a long sentence for your lies! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Lighting For Affection Nixon. Ismonic replied. Is there any thing that you need? Id love to help out. Thth felt much better after having half a bowl of oatmeal ponidge and was ready to go opstans to sleep again. The illness had left her feeling weak. However, she could not help but frown after reading Dominics reply. She texted him: I just wanted to know how much a CEOs time typically costs. Tell me. Ill keep you wonds a secret. When she finished texting Dominic, Elizabeth poured a ss of water and went upstairs. She then found some medication and went to bed after taking it. Before she slept. Elizabeth looked at her phone and noticed that Dominic had replied to her message. Dominic texted: If any important deals or transactions are to be negotiated that morning, they could be worth tons of millions. The reason Dominic had replied to her that way was that he wanted to let her know how valuable his time and worth were, and that he would give up his own time and money for her. Elizabeth sighed upon reading his reply. She knew Dominic would never lie to her. He was kind and generous enough to save her life, and he had even helped her out multiple times after that, In fact, he could have run away after encountering that situation. After all, Elizabeth had been badly injured at that time, and it was hard to determine whether she had indeed been run over by a car. However, due to his excellent family upbringing and his kind heart, Dominic had not fled the scene. Not only that, but he had also taken her to the hospital and mobilized the best medical team to save both her and her unborn babies. Chapter 20 Fighting For Affection take Thus, she was forever grateful for his kindness toward her, and she felt that she should not up too much of his valuable time, hoping he would find his own happiness and love. She was relieved to know that Matthew had not tricked her with his words. In that case, Elizabeth would have to work hard to repay the money she owed him. She finally put away her phone and went to sleep. Perhaps because of the medication, she fell into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, Tiana and Celine were holding hands together while walking toward the Wade residence. Tiana felt concerned and asked, Mom, are you sure that we have to tell Grandpa about Elizabeth returning to Mistwood? Back then, Elizabeth had been locked up at the Wade residence while she was waiting to undergo surgery. However, before she could do so, both Tiana and Celine had made their move to get rid of Elizabeth instead. The Wade family was not aware of their evil deeds. After Elizabeth had disappeared, everyone in the family assumed she had escaped by herself, and they even assumed she had eloped with the man who impregnated her. Only Tiana and Celine knew she was already dead. Thus, upon knowing that Elizabeth was still alive and kicking, Celine felt threatened. They had to get Elizabeth to return to the Wade residence so they could keep her under control. Otherwise, they were afraid that their evil deeds would be exposed. If Elizabeths grandfather, Michael Wade, were to learn about what they had done to Elizabeth, both Celine and Tiana would be in deep trouble. Celine nodded her head. Of course. Old Mr. Wade seems to miss Elizabeth very much, Original from N?velDrama.Org. right? You need to let him know that shes back in town with three illegitimate kids in tow! Elizabeth will be Mistwoodsughingstock as long as shes with the kids. Theres no way Old Mr. Wade will let everyone know about this. Eventually, the only person whos going to get hurt is Elizabeth herself. Chapter 20 Fighting For Affection Tiana gave it some thought and agreed with her mothers words. Both of them entered the house and went inside Michaels study, only to find him practicing his calligraphy. Dad! Grandpa! Bothdies greeted him politely as they approached his desk. Michael set down the quill and looked at them afterpleting a part of his calligraphy writing. Is there anything you want to talk to me? Michael did not like being disturbed these days. It was probably because of his old age that he did not enjoy lively scenes and surroundings anymore. Tiana could only stand in a respectful manner since she was still terrified of Michael. Despite the fact that Elizabeth had left the Wade family, Michael remained cold toward Tiana, and he never thought of making her the heir to the Wade family. Celine felt sad upon seeing how terrified and nervous her daughter was in front of Michael. She could only me Michael for favoring Elizabeth, which caused Tian to be devastated and traumatized since she was young. She was d, however, that Tiana was now able to reim her position in the family because she believed that Michael would shower Tiana with affection after he knew Tiana had won Matthews heart. Thus, Celine replied, Dad, the Hilton family ising over to meet our family this Friday.Matthew likes Tia. You remember that, dont you? Chapter 21 Chapter 21 He Must Be Our Daddy Michael sat on a mahogany chain and took a sip of his coffee. He was wearing a suit that brought out his domineering aura. I remember that Matthew is an outstanding young man, he said. Tiana was delighted when she heard his words. Her cheeks flushed as she was shy. Whenever Michael looked at her, he would feel sad as he was reminded of Elizabeth. He heaved a long sigh. If only Lizzy is here. However, Tiana felt worried seeing Michaels happy look. After all, her marriage with Matthew was merely for show. Nevertheless, she believed that Matthew would definitely fall in love with her after she put in some effort to win his heart. The more she thought about it, the more blissful she felt. Celine knew that Michael would like Matthew. Who in Mistwood will despise such an outstanding grandson-inw? Its a good thing that Tia managed to win his heart. Now, she is a worthy granddaughter in Michaels eyes! Dad, Tia met Lizzy the other day. She is back in Mistwood, she said. Upon hearing that, Michael widened his eyes in surprise. Is that true, Tia? Where is she? His bond with Elizabeth was pretty strong, as he was the one who raised her showered her with love. up and There wasnt a day for him to stop worrying about her throughout these six years. Tiana shook her head and replied, Grandpa, I only met her in a restaurant. She was bringing her daughter with her. I heard from her daughter that she has triplets-two sons and a daughter. They are currently five years old. Shes pretty impressive to have given birth to triplets. With that, she exchanged nces with Celine as she noticed Michaels darkened face. Chapter 21 He Must Be Our Daddy Compared to his previous delighted look when he heard that Elizabeth was back in/ Mistwood, his expression was now full of grief. After all, Elizabeth was the eldest daughter of the Wade family. If others were to know that she had given birth to three illegitimate children, he was bound to be embarrassed. Michael waved his hand. You shall leave for the meantime. Hence, Tiana and Celine left the study obediently. Tiana burst intoughter the moment she stepped out of the room. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Haha! What a clever n it is, Mom! Look at his expression. I just cant get enough of that! she remarked. Celine merely smiled. She was pretty confident with her n. Tia, you have only one thing. to do now-never let go of Matthew. I wont allow anything to go wrong in your marriage. As for that little b*tch, Elizabeth, we will know her whereabouts with Michaels help. I will deal with. her when the timees. Meanwhile, Cody went to fetch the kids in the afternoon. Abby approached her the moment she came out from school. Ms. Elliott, did Mr. Handsomee to our house to look after Lizzy? she asked. Cody smiled and replied, There was a luxurious car parked at our residences entrance. I supposed that was him! Upon hearing that, Antonyughed and said, Well, if his car was there, he should have visited Mommy. man. He then smiled and caressed Abbys head. Well, at least it proves that he is a kind-hearted Arthur heard their conversation and asked, What did you do behind. back? my His expression suggested displeasure. These two little kids did something behind my back, huh? Chapter 21 He Must Be Our Daddy Upon noticing Arthurs angry look, Abby and Antony quickly held each of his hands. Arthur, listen to me! they said in unison. Antony smiled and waved his hand. You shall tell him, Abby. Abby blinked her bright eyes and uttered solemnly, Mommy and I met a handsome man that looks like both of you! I think hes probably our biological daddy. I asked him to take care of Mommy today as shes sick. Arthur, Im so happy that I found our daddy! We finally have a daddy. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Swollen After listening to her, Arthur furrowed his brows and sank into his thoughts. He then said, Although we are looking for our daddy now, we cant simply acknowledge a random guy as our daddy. Understand? As their eldest brother, he considered more things than them as he was rtively mature. However, Abby pulled a long face and wailed, I dont care, Arthur. I like him! I want Lizzy to marry him! Antony felt his heart ache when he saw his sister tearing up. He said, Arthur, I believe Abbys judgments. Besides, Ive tested him before, and he has a good personality. Well, we shall wait till you approve him before marrying Mommy to him. In fact, the three of them knew that their mother would remarry someone someday.. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She never told them anything about their father. The sensible triplets never asked her about. their father too. However, Cody and Pearls mother had once mentioned that Elizabeth had to marry someone to live a good life in the future. Although they didnt know much about the rtionships between the adults, they all wanted their mother to be happy. Arthur nodded in agreement. He wouldnt disagree with his siblings opinions. I shall meet that man first to see if hes worthy enough to be our father. Although Cody didnt join their discussion about their new daddy, she could tell that the three kids had high hopes for him. I hope that Lizzy gets herself a boyfriend who cares about her this time. When they reached home, the three of them went to Elizabeths room and noticed that she was taking a nap. They quickly pressed their fingers to their lips and tiptoed out of the room. However, Elizabeth saw them. She smiled and rose from her bed. Chapter 22 Swollen Come here, she called. Although her voice was still slightly hoa rse, she wasnt coughing anymore. Abby took a sharp turn and threw herself into Elizabeths arms. Lizzy, I miss you so much! Thetter felt itchy as Abby rubbed her face against her body. She patted her daughters butt and said, Oh,e on. Are you obedient in school today? You didnt get into a fight again, did you? Although Abby was just a little girl, one shall not underestimate her in a fight. She had once. pinned a boy to the floor and gave him a beating, causing Elizabeth to apologize to his parents. Elizabeth didnt have to worry about her two sons. However, she had to watch over her little daughter. Abby pouted and replied, Of course I will behave well under Arthur and Antonys surveince! The three of them were in different sses previously. However, Elizabeth had requested to arrange them in the same ss for Abbys brothers to keep an eye on her. end. If not, the days of her being embarrassed by Abbys outrageous acts would note to an Arthur caressed Abbys head lovingly and said, Mommy, dont worry. The boy Abby beat up merely self-defense. Elizabeth smiled. Self-defense, huh? Arthur really knows a lot of words. Antony poured a ss of water for her. Mommy, drink some water. Did anybody take care of you today? I heard from Ms. Elliott that a man visited you today. Is he your boyfriend? This little kid was trying to know his mothers feelings toward the man. Upon hearing him mention the man who visited her in the morning, Elizabeth couldnt help but feel her blood boil. I need to pay him more than one hundred thousand just because he spent Chapter 22 Swollen a morning here. This is ridiculous! No. I must not let them know that I even signed a promissory note with Matthew. They are sure to kick up a fuss if they know about that! Suddenly, Abby pointed at her lips and asked, Mommy, why are your lips swollen like a sausage? Elizabeth touched her lips. Shes right. My lips dont feel well today. They felt numb as if someone bit them just now. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Rascal Both Arthur and Antony were staring at her lips with furrowed brows. Mommy, perhaps you should go see a doctor, her sons said. Cody walked into the bedroom with medicine. She overheard the children saying that Elizabeths lips were swollen. Cody could not help but burst intoughter. Having been young before, Cody could tell at first nce as to what had happened to Elizabeths lips. Theres no need to go to the hospital. My lips will be fine after two days, assured Elizabeth. Seemingly in a daze, Elizabeth touched her lips as she felt a sense of numbness and tingling pain. An inappropriate image shed through her mind. Initially, she had thought that it was a dream. Did it really happen? She cursed inwardly as realization dawned upon her. Matthew Hilton, you, scal! Elizabeth did not tell any of them what had happened on that day, especially her sons. After all, both the boys were fearless. If they knew what Matthew had done, they would demand an exnation from him. The boys were no match for a powerful man like Matthew. Regardless of what had happened, she had checked with Dominic. It was possible that Matthew could lose tens of millions in a morning for missing his meetings.. Elizabeth could only take that incident as receiving a big favor from Matthew. They would have nothing to do with each other once she paid off her debt. At the same time, Abby was anxious to know if Matthew had dropped by. She shook Elizabeth and asked, Lizzy, was a handsome man here today? Matthew was by far the most attractive man Abby had seen. Of course, her brothers were good looking too. Abby thoughtplimenting Matthew was just the same as praising her brothers since they looked alike. Chapter 23 Rascal Elizabeth thought that Cody had seen Matthew and told the children. After all, Cody was really close with the children, and she would talk about every single thing with them. Yes. A handsome man came and took care of me. Are you happy now? Elizabeth said reluctantly. Upon hearing that, Abby jumped in joy. Thats great! Were going to have a daddy! As soon as she spoke, Abby realized that she had said something wrong. She swiftly covered her mouth with her tiny hands, and her eyes kept looking around. Her brothers had told her that she should not mention the word Daddy in front of Elizabeth. Abby was so thrilled that she had forgotten about it. Lizzy is not unhappy about it, is she? Antony and Arthur frowned when they heard what Abby said. They were also worried that Elizabeth would be upset. Elizabeth looked at how her three children reacted. She knew that they were thoughtful and considerate. Then, Elizabeth raised her hand and ruffled her hair. Dont worry. Its okay for you to talk about Daddy. Everyone has their daddy and mommy. Even though I cant tell you who your daddy is now, I can assure all of you that he loves you. The three children nodded after listening to her exnation. They had the same feeling that their father loved them, and they hoped that they could finally meet him one day. Three dayster, Elizabeth hadpletely recovered from her sickness. She sent her children to school in the morning before going home to check her emails on her phone andptop. She wanted to see if there were any replies from thepanies after she had sent her resume. Chapter 23 Rascal Her highest education level was high school. Thus, many vacancies avable were in the service industry, and they offered rtively low sries. Cody had just returned from grocery shopping. She called out to Elizabeth as she entered the house, Lizzy, someone is looking for you. Hearing that, Elizabeth stood up and walked toward the entrance of her house. Ms. Elizabeth, is that you? Ruben stood at the entrance with an excited look on his face. Elizabeth was surprised, too. She had been living alone in Mistwood for the past six years. Besides, she had not met anyone from the Wade family all these years. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After all, Elizabeth was living her life as an ordinary person. Since the Wade family was considered one of the wealthy families in Mistwood, it wasmon that she had never met any of them. She would not have met Tiana if she had not gone to the restaurant to return Matthews jacket. And now, Ruben was here at her doorstep. Cody smiled and asked, Lizzy, hes looking for you, right? Did he just call her Ms. Elizabeth? Which wealthy family is she from? Yes, Ms. Elliott. Hes looking for me. You may go in now. Elizabeth/nodded. Cody wanted to find out more, but she could only go inside the house since Elizabeth had instructed her. Ruben, why are you here? Elizabeth asked while standing at the door, showing no intention. to invite Ruben into the house. Rubn calmed down after a while and said, Ms. Elizabeth, Old Mr. Wade sent me to pick. you up. We have guests over today at home, and he wants you to be there with him. Hearing Michaels name made Elizabeth tear a little. She missed her grandfather. In the Wade family, Michael cared for her the most. However, Michael, who was conservative, could not ept her inexplicable pregnancy. Thus, she was ashamed to see him. Chapter 23 Rascal Ruben then added, Ms. Elizabeth, Old Mr. Wade just wished to see you. He didnt mean anything else. Pleasee with me to meet him. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 The Truth Elizabeth nodded slightly. Okay. Ill go in and change. Wait for me here, Ruben. She did not want to invite Ruben in because Cody was around. Elizabeth did not want her children to know about her rtionship with the Wade family. Grandpa might get angrier if he sees the kids. So its better not to let them meet one another for now. When Elizabeth stepped inside her house, Cody asked, Lizzy, is that your family member? Cody was curious. She had always thought that Elizabeth had been living alone at such a young age with her three children since she gave birth because thetter did not have any family members to help her. No, hes just my friends family member. He needs my help with something. Elizabeth shook her head. Cody nodded knowingly in response as she put away the groceries. Elizabeth went into her room and chose a blue floral dress with a beige coat from her closet. These were the few nice clothes that she owned. Despite not being the seasonstest trend, it was a timeless piece. Elizabeth reached into her drawer and took out a jewelry box. There were two pieces of jewelry inside, jade and a ring. The ring was given to her by the man in her dreams. After all these years, she had never thought of selling it, even after selling all her other jewelry pieces. Elizabeth still saw a glimmer of hope. She wished to find her childrens biological father, and she firmly believed that he was not an old man. Then, Elizabeth ced the jade into a blue gift box. It was a vintage piece that was highly valuable. An olddy had gifted the jade to Elizabeth as a gift to express het gratitude for the Chapter 24 The Truth It would soon be Michaels birthday. Since Elizabeth could not afford an expensive/gift, she wanted to give him the jade as a birthday present. Elizabeth took her bag, headed out the door, and got into the Wade familys car. On her way to the Wade residence, she fixed her eyes on the view outside the window. Elizabeth could not be more familiar with the street in front of her eyes. She had often dreamed Property ? N?velDrama.Org. of it in the past six years of living alone. But in reality, she did not dare to set foot on it. When they arrived at the Wade residence, Ruben called out, Ms. Elizabeth, were home. Elizabeth only came back to her senses when she heard Rubens voice. She nced at the Wade familys manor and got down from the car. As she entered the house, Michael was sitting in the living room. It seemed like he had been waiting for her. Michael was d in a dark blue suit, and he looked energetic. Tiana and Celine were there too. Even her father, Richard, was present. Celine rose to her feet as she saw Elizabeth walk in. She eximed, Lizzy is home! She was wearing a green embroidered dress, and she sashayed her way toward Elizabeth. Elizabeth did not say a word when she saw Celine. Instead, she made her way to Michael. and called out, Grandpa! When Michael saw Elizabeth, his eyes lit up with happiness. Nodding, he offered, Take a seat, Lizzy. Just make yourselffortable at your own home. Elizabeth sat next to Michael and ignored the family of three. Richard was shocked to see her. Lizzy, where have you been all these years? Why didnt you Michael took a sidelong nce at Elizabeth. He felt that she had be prettier, but she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. It must be hard for her to live alone outside. Elizabeth replied to Richard, Didnt all of you want me out of the house? Chapter 24 The Truth Who wanted you out of the house? If you hadnt done something disgraceful and ran away, we wouldnt have left you to fend for yourself! Richard yelled with anger. When the mother and daughter, Celine and Tiana, heard what Elizabeth said, they looked away and dared not meet her eyes. Only they knew what had happened back then. The others did not know the truth and thought Elizabeth had run away from home. Elizabeth shot Tiana and Celine her cold re. There was a strong sense of hatred in her dimmed gaze. She would never forget the incident from six years ago. Not only did the mother-daughter duo ruin her reputation, but they also wanted to take her life. They were ruthless. Did I run away myself? Elizabeth sneered and continued, Aunt Celine, Tia, was that really what happened? Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Love From Michael When Tiana heard what Elizabeth said, she looked at Celine. Both of them were in a panic, worrying that Elizabeth would tell everyone the truth about what had happened six years ago. Tiana hurriedly changed the subject and asked, Lizzy, didnt you give birth to tiplets? Two sons and a daughter. Why didnt you bring them along? Im their aunt! With that, she smirked arrogantly. Michael and Richard were conservative and prideful men. Tiana had purposely mentioned Elizabeths children, who were born out of wedlock; she did not want Elizabeth to talk about the incident. Richards eyes widened in surprise after he heard what Tiana said. He questioned Elizabeth, Did you really give birth to those b**stards? Elizabeth was only a teenager when she was pregnant. She could not even tell who the babies father was, yet she had the nerve to give birth to them. As Elizabeth heard the insulting word, her face darkened. I think this house is not the right ce for my kids. After all, they only take my precious kids. as some lowly, illegitimate kids. Elizabeths heart ached as the word echoed in her ears. Even if she had to work hard her whole life, she would never want anyone to look down on her children. She probably seemed like a weak person on the outside, but she was actually a tough person. She was willing to give up on everything for her three children. You words, Mr. Wade. Those are my precious children, but not b*stards. If its like what you said, didnt you and Celine give birth to a b*stard too? Elizabeth snapped. Celine had seduced Richard back then. Then, she was pregnant with Tiana. After that, she forced Elizabeths mother to leave. Since then, Elizabeths perfect family had broken apart. Technically, Tiana could be considered the real illegitimate child. Elizabeth Wade, what did you say? Tiana shouted in fury. Chapter 25 Love From Michael How dare she call me a b*stard? Richard was so enraged that his face contorted. If Michael were not there, Richard would have pped Elizabeth. Celine was furious, but she held herself back. After all, her affair with Richard had been deemed as a disgrace by Michael too. That was the reason why Michael did not like Tiana, and he also did not choose her as his heil. Michaels face fell. Thats enough. Lizzy hasnt been back for years. Whats the point of fighting? Go home, all three of you. Leave me alone with Lizzy for a while. Richard stood up and gave Elizabeth a cold re. Please donte home. Otherwise, youll| be the death of me. Celine grabbed Tianas hand, walked out of the main building, and headed back to their mansion. C Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief after they left. She wanted to control her emotions. Howevei, Elizabeths anger welled up when she saw them, as she was reminded of how they had treated her mother and her in the past. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Elizabeth would not go easy on Richard and his family. She would not miss any chance to stir up trouble with them. Grandpa, I shouldnt havee home. I made you upset the moment Im back, said Elizabeth as she grabbed Michaels hands. She was still acting mischievously like how she used to. Michael could not help but chuckle at the look of Elizabeths cheeky expression. He tapped on her forehead and said, Youre still the same girl I know. Arent you worried that youll upset me? Im the only person who loves you in this house. Elizabeth held Michaels hand and leaned her head against his shoulder. Grandpa, I know you love me the most, so you wont get mad at me no matter how naughty I am. Chapter 25 Love From Michael After all, Michael would like her more if she went against Richard, Celine, and Tiara, as the former had always thought Richard was the one at fault. As such, there was nothing wrong with Elizabeth defending her mother. It showed that Michaels effort to bring Elizabeth up was not in vain. Michael burst intoughter again after hearing Elizabeths reply. Ruben, who was watching their interaction at the side, was moved to tears. Old Mi. Wade has not been so happy for many years. Itd be good if Ms. Elizabeth could With that thought in mind, Ruben said, Ms. Elizabeth, why dont you move back home? Old Mr. Wade will be over the moon! Elizabeth was in a trance after she heard Rubens request. Even though Elizabeths rtionship with Michael remained the same, they could not act as if nothing had happened. After all, she was already a mother of three at that point. Besides, Michael could not seem to ept the children yet. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 What A Coincidence Michael had also avoided talking about the triplets. That matter remained a thorn in Michaels and Elizabeths hearts. up. It was not easy for Michael to see Elizabeth again. Hence, he did not want to mess things. There was not a day that he did not think about Elizabeth throughout these six years. Elizabeth took out a gift box from her bag and passed it to Michael. Grandpa, this is for you. Itll be your birthday next month, so Im giving this to you in advance. He took the box from her and opened it. Inside the box, there was a jade with a unique color. Michael smiled at her. You dont have to spend your money on me, Lizzy. Michael would dly ept anything Elizabeth gifted him, as it was an expression of love from her. After that, both of them had lunch together. Michael had the habit of taking a nap. He sat in the living room when they finished eating. Soon, he started to feel sleepy. Lizzy, your 100m is still there. Go in and rest if youre tired. We have guestsing over tonight, so you should stay for dinner. You can go home after they leave. I still have many things that I wish to tell you, said Michael. Elizabeth had wanted to go back earlier to look for jobs online. Since Michael had asked her to say, she did not want to ruin his mood. It would only take her a day, anyway. Elizabeth agreed, Okay, Grandpa. Ill stay for dinner. Richard, Celine, and Tiana were in the living room, so Elizabeth did not want to be there. They would take the chance to mock her once Michael went back to his 100m. Elizabeth did not want to fight with them. She rose to her feet and helped Michael up. Grandpa, let me help you back to your room. After Elizabeth and Michael went upstairs, the three of them in the living room wore thell Chapter 26 What A Coincidence grim looks. Celine scoffed, Darling, Lizzy hasnte home for years, and she has be ruder than before. Celine always had a knack for turning things in her favor. She had been trying to seduce Richard since she approached him back then. With that, she had eventually gotten in between Richard and his wife before ruining his rtionship with Elizabeth. Richard looked upset upon hearing what Celine said. He changed the subject to avoid ruining his mood. Tia, when the Hilton family is hereter, dont let them know that Elizabeth is my daughter. Richard refused to acknowledge Elizabeth as his daughter because he felt embarrassed by her behavior and what she had done. A smug look appeared on Tianas face. No problem, Dad. She sat next to Richard, held his hand, andforted, Dad, dont be mad. You still have me. Im your best daughter. Richard smiled and reached out his hand to pat Tianas head. Yes, Im lucky to have met your mother. I feel that my life is better having you as my daughter. The truth was if Richard had not cheated on his wife, Elizabeth would not have treated him like her enemy. Celine sat beside Richard and leaned on him. Then she said coyly, Darling, Elizabeth should have a good look at Tias future husband Tia instead of ying dirty tricks and fighting with us. Also, she should stop buttering Old Mr. Wade up. Fury shed across Richards eyes. In fact, he did not want to see Elizabeth at all. Initially, Elizabeth only wanted to lean against the bed and rest for a while. Little did she khow, she fell into a deep slumber. When she woke up, it was already three oclock in the afternoon. Chapter 26 What A Coincidence She jolted awake and thought she had imagined things when the familiar old room came into C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. sight. Being in her room felt like she was back in her younger years when she was still the precious daughter of the Wade family, who was loved by everyone. She touched her face to sober up. Her room looked just as it was before. Hence, she ended up oversleeping just now. It seemed like nothing had changed, but in reality, everything was no longer the same. Elizabeth sat in a daze and forced herself not to reminisce about the past. She was living a good life, and she was blessed with three beloved children. Elizabeth was not disheartened at her current life. She got up and freshened herself up in the bathroom. After that, she opened her door and walked out of the room. At the same time, someone opened the door of the guest room opposite. A tall figure appeared, and their eyes met. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The Daughter Of The Wade Family Matthew revealed a tinge of surprise when he saw Elizabeth. However, he regained his calmness in the next second and smiled faintly. What a coincidence, Ms. Wade! Elizabeth was also surprised. Nheless, she thought it was normal when she remembered that the man was Tianas fianc. It was the Wade residence. His appearance there was nothing unusual. Elizabeth did not want to talk to him. She remembered that she owed him money, but they, were not friends. She retracted her gaze and strode toward the staircase. Matthew smiled again with his brows raised, unperturbed by the womans reaction. He caught up with her pace immediately and walked next to her. His voice was low with at tinge of amusement. Elizabeth, do you still remember that Im your creditor? You didnt keep your promise to work in my house when you recovered from your illness. Should I add some interest, then? Elizabeth felt her head start to ache at the mention of that one hundred twenty-five thousand. That was a lot of money to her. She paused in her tracks instantly and red at the man. Matthew Hilton, wont you feel ashamed? I signed that contract because Im a kind-hearted person. Someone else wouldnt even care about how much you lose or make from that! She had signed the contract in a disoriented state after taking medicine the other day. If she had not done that, she would not have to admit it now. Matthew restrained her between him and the wall with his hands upon hearing her words. His eyes narrowed, and his smile looked evil. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 27 The Daughter Of The Wade Family Elizabeth, am I not the kind-hearted person instead? If I had left you alone back then, you wouldve already be a m*ron now, With that said, he caressed her lips with his finger. Her pink lips gleamed under the light. It was a tempting sight to behold. He had to unge to have a taste of the sweetness again. At that thought, he moved his lips closer to hers unwittingly. Elizabeth quickly pushed him away. Mi. Hilton, please behave yourself. She remembered that the man had taken advantage of her when she fell ill the other day and kissed her lips until they got swollen. No one knew how long he had been kissing her. Thinking of that, she used more force on her hands, pushing the man away from her. Matthew got pushed one step backward. Frowning, he wondered why he could not keep himself under control whenever he saw her. I admit it since Ive signed the contract, and Ill be at your house at six oclock sharp tomorrow. I dont have time during the day, as I have to go to work. She was not discussing with him but simply informing him. With that said, she went downstairs, not wanting to spend more time with him. Matthew raised his hand and touched his chest, which Elizabeth had touched earlier. He could still feel the trace of her warmth. Downstairs in the living room, the atmosphere was lively. Michael sat on the main seat. Sitting next to him was a family of three. There were a couple of people whom she had not met before. They were chitchatting with each other. She assumed them to be the elderly from the Hilton family. Tiana kept shifting her gaze toward the staircase. She was too nervous and had identally spilled the coffee on Matthews shirt when she brought thetter coffee just now. Therefore, she asked the se*vant to bring him upstairs to change into something clean. Nheless, it had been a while, and she couldnt help feeling worried. Chapter 27 The Daughter Of The Wade Family Whenever someone came down, she would stand up and turn around, thinking that it was Matthew. When she saw Elizabething down, her expression changed swiftly. She felt thetter was an eyesore that messed up with her mood. Those people Matthew brought over were not the elderly from the Hilton family. After all, his rtionship with Tiana was fake. Those people were the se*vants who had been working in the Hilton residence for a long time.. Upon seeing Matthewing down, they looked at him, intending to show respect by standing up. However, Matthew gave them a signal through his eyes, telling them to remain seated. Hence, they smiled and continued chatting with Richard about Matthews childhood story. Michael waved his hand at Elizabeth upon seeing her. Lizzy,e to have a seat with me. Matthew heard that. He nced at Elizabeth, wondering if she was another daughter of the Wade family. If that was the case, he did not have to fake his rtionship with Tiana anymore. He could just tell Elizabeth to take up the role instead. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Not That Simple Elizabeth took a seat next to her grandfather. She did not expect that the guest Michael had mentioned earlier was Matthew. If she had known it earlier, she would not have stayed. Meanwhile, Tiana walked up to Matthew. Matthew, lets take a seat over here. She wanted to hold his hand, but he avoided her. At that moment, Tiana felt embarrassed. It was then she remembered that they had nothing but a fake marriage. The man had no feelings toward her at all. Hence, she had to work hard to make him fall in love with her. Returning to where he sat earlier, Matthew asked Michael, Old Mi. Wade, may I know who thisdy is? He gazed at Elizabeth. Thetter knitted her brows. She did not understand the intention of him asking that question. Before Michael could say anything, Tiana quickly piped up, Her name is Elizabeth Wade, our housekeepers daughter. Then, she shifted her gaze at Michael as though she was hinting at him not to disclose anything to the Hilton family, especially when Elizabeth had such an embarrassing past. Michaels expression changed subtly. However, he was someone who took his pride more seriously than anything else. As such, he admitted Tianas words in silence. Elizabeths eyes became dim when she heard those words. She should not havee home. Now that she had visited her grandfather, it was time for her to leave. Then, she rose to her feet and said, Grandpa, Ill make a move first. You guys enjoy yourselves. Ill pay you another visit when Im free. Chapter 28 Not That Simple She was mad at being introduced as the housekeepers daughter. However, she could not do anything about it, as her grandfather had said nothing. Since she was young, she had always felt a sense of unfairness for her mother to marry her father. The man had kicked them out of the house after having an affair. He even allowed his other daughter to introduce his ex-wife as a housekeeper. Elizabeth felt extremely frustrated at that moment. She wanted to make a fuss on the spot, telling everyone that she was the daughter of the Wade family. Nheless, she was in no position to do that, as her father would undoubtedly side with Kis other daughter and his mistress. Elizabeth tried to keep her elegance as she walked out of the Wade residence. Matthew had thought that she was the daughter of the Wade family. Yet, he did not feel surprised after knowing that she was the housekeepers daughter. If she really was the daughter of the Wade family, she would not be living in Snowy Barber and could barely pay her rent. After leaving the Wade residence, Elizabeth leaned on the wall and closed her eyes, trying to calm herself down. She felt the urge to return to the residence and smashed everything up in the living room. She also wanted to point at Tianas nose, telling her that she was the b*stard herself. At the same This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. time, she wanted to shout at Celine that she did not even deserve to carry shoes for her mother. All those thoughts ran through her mind, yet there was nothing she could do. Just then, a Mercedes-Benz stopped at the gate. Dominic got out of the car and gave her a hand. What are you doing here, Lizzy? He could not find her everywhere just now, and he would not have found her there if he had Chapter 28 Not That Simple not asked Cody. Elizabeth lifted her head upon hearing his voice. She then forced a smile on her face. Im here to visit Grandpa, but I suddenly feel dizzy. She told a tant lie. It was not the dizziness. Instead, she was overwhelmed with anger. Dominic helped her to get into the car and fastened her seat belt before he got into the drivers seat. Let me take you to the hospital. Noticing her pale look, he would only feel relieved for her to get a checkup in the hospital. Elizabeth took in a deep breath and replied, No need. Just send me home. Then, she wound down the car window to let the breeze caress her skin in an attempt to calm herself down. She hated the family of three, but not her grandfather. Therefore, she could not make a scene that day because she did not want to embarrass her grandfather anymore. Moreover, her grandfather was not in good health. She swore to make the mother and daughter pay for the horrible things they had done to her. Dominic turned to look at her asionally while driving the car. Did you get into a fight with your family? All these years, she was always smiling whenever he saw her. It was his first time seeing her sad that day. Meanwhile, Matthew followed behind Elizabeth when she left, thinking of sending her home. Nheless, he saw her get into Dominics car. He rubbed his chin as a tinge of He wondered why the seemingly ordinary woman could enter the Wade residence as she Chapter 28 Not That Simple pleased. On top of that, she could even have the eldest son of the Campbell family pick her up. For some reason, he felt unhappy when he saw the woman get into someone elses cal. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Elizabeth On A Date Elizabeth shook her head. No. We didnt fight. She had never mentioned her family before. Dominic found out that she was from the Wade family only when he was helping her to register for an ount. Given her identity, he could not understand why she would live such a miserable life out there while raising the children all by herself. He felt sorry for her. Despite feeling curious, he knew she had to be on bad terms with her family to have moved out alone. Therefore, he had asked his friend to help with the ount registration without alerting the Wade family. Lizzy, Im always there for you. You can look for me whenever you need help. He would always be waiting for her as long as she was willing to give him a chance. Elizabeth smiled. Im fine. Its just that I havent recovered from the cold a few days ago. Dont worry about me. Dominic stopped probing further upon hearing her. He stayed back for dinner after sending her back to Snowy Barber. It was getting dark when he left. Elizabeth and her children sent him off at the door. Abby waved at him. Goodbye, Mr. Dominic! Arthur and Antony also bid goodbye to him. Drive safe, Mi. Dominic. Dominic likeding to Elizabeths house because everyone there was friendly. Their smiles were sincere and warm. He foundfort in the ce, and its peacefulness was a stark contrast to the rest of the world. After seeing the car drive some distance away, the family walked back home happily. Elizabeth said to the two boys, You two have lessonster at night. Youd better pack up leave soon. and Abby also had her piano lesson shortly. Elizabeth needed to send her and watch her there. Nheless, she felt troubled whenever she thought of the sixty thousand fees. She had to look for a job the next day regardless. Elizabeth changed her clothes before leaving the house. Then, she wrapped a scarf around Abbys neck. Sweetheart, you have to focus on the lesson today. Dont be naughty. Abby was the one who picked the course for herself. Nheless, she became restless and stopped taking it seriously after some time. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Abby nodded upon hearing her mother. Okay. I got it. Then, she stared at Elizabeth and asked, Lizzy, did Mr. Handsome, who always takes care of you, ask you out for a meal or a movie? That was what she had seen in the television drama where the male lead would ask the female lead to go on a date after taking care of her when she was sick. Then, the two would married after dating for some time. get Elizabeth felt frustrated at the mention of Matthew. She thought she had a stroke of bad luck for owing the man so much money for no reason. Even if she were to die of illness, she would not want him to take care of her. That was a sky-high price for taking care of her. She wished she was able to earn so much. money. Just then, her phone started ringing. Abby immediately helped her to bring the phone over. Lizzy, your phone is ringing. Maybe Mr. Handsome is going to ask you out! Elizabeth wrapped a scarf around her neck, thinking that the man would not be calling her at that hour. He should be drinking with his father-inw now. Why would he even call met Then, she took her phone over from her daughter and almost dropped it in shock. It was at call from Matthew, indeed. Abby urged, Hurry up! Answer it! The man was her creditor, after all. She had no choice but to answer his call. Hello. Her tone was cold as though she was talking to aplete stranger. Elizabeth,e over to Jupiter Mansion in half an hour, or Ill double the interest. He hung up the call as soon as he dropped his words. Elizabeth frowned, and her face turned grim. Is there an interest? She felt regretful for signing the contract at that moment. Abby jumped around happily when she heard their conversation. Yay! Mi. Handsome really asked you out! Go put on some makeup and doll up yourself. Im attending my lesson now. I promise Ill behave. Elizabeth felt anxious as she watched her daughter descending the staircase joyfully. Abby, let me go with you. Do you hear me? Chapter 30 Chapter 30 How Should I Punish You Elizabeth frowned, wondering how her daughter learned those things like pouncing on someone and making babies. By the time she went downstairs, it was already half past six. She needed to arrive at Jupiter Mansion by seven oclock. Therefore, she could only drive her second hand Carter over. The traffic was severely congested because it was the peak hour when everyone got off work. Her car would burn a lot of fuel in that situation. She was distressed at the fact that she would have to spend more on the fuel. Elizabeth had spent a lot of money on buying that car for the convenience of sending Abby to the hospital at night. She rarely drove that car on any ordinary day, as the fuel consumption would cost her a lot. Nheless, it would be more costly to grab a cab at that hour. After mulling over it, she decided to drive. It was not a smooth ride, and she could not help worrying about the fuel cost throughout the way. Finally, she arrived at the Jupiter Mansion, but the security guards refused to let her enter. Elizabeth informed him of the unit number and said, Im his guest. You can give him a call it you dont believe me. The security guards looked puzzled. Does Mr. Hilton have such a poor friend? They did not believe her words, as they had to chase away countless people who tried to approach Matthew every day. It was the first time they saw someone in an old Carter asking to meet Matthew. Is she trying to gain Mr. Hiltons sympathy and win his heart? MI. Hilton doesnt want to meet anyone. Elizabeth became furious upon hearing that. If she had not spent so much on the fuel to drive over, she would have left immediately. On top of that, the man had threatened her to double the interest. She could not bear to pay more given how poor she was. Hence, she took her phone out and dialed his number. Elizabeth, youre five minuteste. Why are you not here yet? A mans voice rang out coldly with a tinge of anger. Elizabeth took in a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. After all, the man was her creditor who could raise her interest as he pleased, and she probably could not afford to clear the debt if he did so. Mr. Hilton, Ive arrived, but the security guards wont let me in. Matthew replied, Let me handle it. With that said, he hung up the phone. The security guards let her enter in no time, ingratiating smiles stered on their faces. Elizabeth paid no heed to them and drove into the mansion district immediately. The mansion district was one of the most expensive areas of Mistwood. It was also one of the properties owned by Hilton Group. She found Block A8 based on the map Matthew had shared with her earlier. Then, she parked her car after driving into the courtyard. Right then, her phone rang. Elizabeth looked at the caller on the phone screen. It was Jessica. She was afraid that the Jess. Jessica was still in the hospital. As her daughter had fallen asleep after getting an IV drip, she lowered her voice as she spoke. Lizzy, Ive heard from Abby that you went on a date. Are you with Matthew? All the best! Youll live a carefree life once you win his heart! Elizabeth was rendered speechless. She was there to pay off her debt, but not to attend a date. How dare Abby spread my news around now! Abby was indeed giving her a headache. Elizabeth sometimes wondered why her daughter was so talkative and busybody. She rubbed her temples as she replied, Jess, I can never get together with Matthew. Hes getting married soon. So, stop spouting nonsense. Youre silly! Hes not married yet. Even if he did, he could get a divorce too. Look at my husband. He could run away with his mistress and leave his wife and children just like that! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Elizabeth chuckled. Ms. Jessica, I thought you hate a mistress most. Why are you asking nie to be one now? Jessica smacked her forehead lightly upon hearing her. Lizzy, Im saying that because I think Matthew likes you. Hell be yours if youre willing to make a move. Just then, another call came in. Elizabeth took a look. As she had expected, it was Matthew. Jess, Ive got to go. Ill visit Pearl tomorrow, and well talk when we meet. After ending the call, she walked toward the mansion briskly. Matthew had given her the ess code. After keying in the code, she entered the house and saw the man sitting on the couch. He seemed to have drunk a little too much. The man pulled his tie loose with his slender fingers while squinting his eyes. Elizabeth, youre ten minuteste. I need to punish you. The man looked wild as he gazed at her. He reached out and pulled her over. Taken off guard, Elizabeth fell on his body. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Doll Owned By Matthew His body was so fhm that when he knocked into her, it felt very painful. She put her hand on his shoulder to stand steadily, and their eyes met. What kind of punishment would you like? How about increasing the interest of your debt? Judging from his behavior, Elizabeth could tell he had drunk quite a lot. No wonder he sounded strange over the phone. He spoke more passionately rather than in the usual indifferent and cold tone. Thinking that he was drunk, Elizabeth helped him to remove his tic. He felt morefortable after his tie was removed. Then, he cast his alluring eyes upon her. Ive drunk quite a lot tonight, and Im feeling pretty awful now. Do you know how to make a hangover remedy? In fact, he did not drink much, as he only drank a ss of white wine. Besides, he had always been a good drinker. He simply wanted to feel how it was to be drunk. It was as though he could only express his true feelings when he was not sober. Elizabeth blinked her big eyes and said, Yes, I know how to make it. Mr. Hilton, didnt your ask me toe here and do some chores? So, what exactly are the chores? It seemed like someone had been cleaning Matthews house frequently, as it looked pretty clean and neat. Matthew looked into her eyes. Shes such a naive girl, and she gets tricked so easily. Can you clean my bedroom and cook me meals? Matthew had never allowed anyone to enter his bedroom. Even the housekeeper of the Hilton residence dared not enter his room. Elizabeths brows settled into a frown as she said, I can clean the house, but I cant cook that well. Most of the time, Cody would be preparing the meals because Elizabeth was bad at cooking. Not wanting to harm her children with her horrible cooking, Elizabeth could only keep Cody in the house. Thats okay. You can pick up the skills. Make me some hangover remedy now. Elizabeth slightly nodded and went into the kitchen. She had no issue making the hangover remedy. Dominic had often been forced to drink during his business meetings, so Cody had made. him the same remedy a few times before. Hence, Elizabeth had learned how to make the remedy from Cody. She took a tomato and cut it into pieces. Then, she ced the cut pieces into the water and boil them. The remedy would be ready when the water developed a tangy taste. While waiting for it to boil, Elizabeth took out her calctor and started doing theC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. calction. She had to pay a total amount of one hundred twenty-five thousand. How much monthly wage would I need if I wish to clear the debt as soon as possible? She thought for a while before deciding to ask for ten thousand. Before this, she had gone. online to make some research. She found out that housekeepers who worked for half a day usually would be paid around four thousand a month. Thus, ten thousand was quite a lot to ask fol. Elizabeth brought the hangover remedy to the living room and ced it in front of Matthew. Mr. Hilton, the remedy is ready. Be careful. Its still hot. He could not help but chuckle at her move. It was unusual to have someone reminding him. and taking care of him attentively. Mr. Hilton, can I ask for a monthly wage of ten thousand? Hes definitely not in a clear state of mind now because hes drunk. As long as he agrees to my request now, theres no way for him to go back on his words tomorrow. Matthew sat right up and was about to use a spoon to scoop the remedy. After hearing what she said, he furrowed his brows slightly. She is thinking of swindling me! Im offering you five thousand a month, which is already one thousand more than the market price. Elizabeth cursed inwardly, What a cunning man! How could he still be this sensible even when hes drunk? Pouting her lips, she seemed reluctant to ept the offer, but he was not wrong about the market price. Thus, she was in no position to turn him down. Okay, Ill ept it. 4 Shes going to work hard here for two years then! Thats going to cost me a lot! Looking at how her face darkened, Matthew found her adorable, and he broke into a faint smile unknowingly. You can go and clean up the room now. Its the first room on the second level. Elizabeth went upstairs and entered the first room. It was very spacious, and there was a study that led to the bedroom inside. She went directly to the bedroom. It was very dark in the bedroom, as the wallpaper and the beddings were all in ck color. Aside from that, the bed was a mess. Elizabeth decided to start tidying the bed first. The moment she lifted the nket, she saw a stunning woman lying on the bed. However, it was not a real human. It looked like one of Abbys Barbie dolls, but it was a life-sized one. She carried the life-sized doll and walked to the stairway. Then, she yelled at the man downstairs, Mr. Hilton, I dont know you still y with dolls. Let me put some clothes on her and do a makeover for her. Youll be surprised how attractive she can be! Matthew, who was drinking the remedy, choked and spat the liquid out. How could I forget about that? Chapter 32 Chapter 32 She Needs To Be Taught A Lesson The next scene that came into Elizabeths sight was the handsome man running at light speed to her before grabbing the doll from her. After that, he went into the room and stuffed the doll into the deepest corner of his closet. Elizabeth was dumbfounded as she followed him into the bedroom. She then saw him Blinking in confusion, she said, Mr. Hilton, I havent put on any clothes for her or tied up her hair. I didnt expect this man to have such a hobby. He likes to y with Barbie dolls like Abby too. He must be feeling embarrassed right now! However, Elizabeth thought it was normal. Everyone had their own hobbies, after all. Matthew shot her a cold re and asked, Elizabeth, are you a fool? I think anyone withmon sense wouldve known what it is, yet shes still trying to pretend that its nothing. Shes obviously mocking me. Elizabeths big, deep eyes lit up as she broke into a smile. Mr. Hilton, my daughter likes to y with her dolls too. She dresses the dolls up beautifully every day. Theres no need for you to feel embarrassed about this. Ill keep it a secret. She needs to be taught a lesson. Suddenly, Matthew felt a sense of fury surge through him. He strode forward and carried her before throwing her on the bed. Elizabeth could not even react to his swift move. She only felt the fear in her grow stronger when she got thrown on the bed. What are you doing? Did I say anything wrong? Matthew, are you out of your mind? He was so infuriated that he pinned her below him and kissed her while she was still mumbling continuously. bit. Is it true that she doesnt know anything? Let me teach her then! Mmph Elizabeth was so shocked that she wanted to call for help, but she could not make a sound. He pressed his lips against hers, and he was rough with his move. He held her hands tightly and pinned her legs down too. As such, she could not even move a Matthew could no longer hold himself back when he tasted her lips. They taste exactly like what Ive always remembered. He had lost control of himself, and he only came back to his senses when he tasted the bitterness of Elizabeths tears that fell onto their lips. He was in a panic, yet he looked slightly pathetic. The next instant, he quickly sat up and heaved a sigh. Alcohol isnt a good-thing for real. Ive done such a shameless act when I only drank one ss of it. He took a look at Elizabeth, who was crying her eyes out on the bed. She was trembling in shock. Her clothes were all mussed up being pulled by him. He felt sony when he heard her weeping in sorrow. It took him quite a long time to calm down. Elizabeth, dont ever tamper with my things again. You can leave after everything. you clean up With that said, he rose to his feet and left. Meanwhile, Elizabeth continued to cry for a long while before regaining herposure. Staring at the ceiling with her swollen eyes, she thought of what had happened just a moment ago. She was terrified as the thought hit her. Having been taught by Michael since she was young, she had always been conservative. She had never dated anyone or had any intimate moment with a man. Except for the dream that did not feel like a dream. She was unconscious at that time, so she did not know what had actually happened. It was her first time being kissed by someone when she was fully conscious. Aside from that, it was also the first time a man had treated her like that. Thus, she was overwhelmed with fear. She slowly curled herself up. I know nothing about rtionships, but I was forced to experience such a horrible thing six years ago. Because of that, I had been mocked and scolded by others. She was deeply affected by that incident. It was the main reason why she had not thought of having a boyfriend all these years. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Not only that, she had no thoughts of getting married, too. She only wanted to live a happy life with her three children. Elizabeth buttoned her top and wiped off her tears. She swore not to cry and to be strong. No matter what happened, she had to stay strong. It was not a time for her to be weak, as she had to be the pir of strength for her three children. They still had to depend on her. Matthew was very upset when he saw her in such an awful state. His gaze dimmed a little. In fact, Matthew hardly showed his interest in women. Hence, Nics had given him the life-sized doll as a present, just in case Matthew needed some relief. It was unexpected that Matthew would get so worked up when Elizabeth happened to see that doll. Whenever he was in front of Elizabeth, he seemed to lose control of himself easily. He was so possessive of her as he felt a strong desire to make her his woman. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Addicted To Her Elizabeth gritted her teeth and calmed herself down. Then she began to clean up Matthews room. She put the books on the desk back onto the bookshelf and the magazines on the floor back. into the magazine rack. Next, she made his bed and hung all the cleanedundry in the walk-in closet. Later on, the room became spotless. Seeing the minimalist room be clean and tidy, she thought the room looked even colder now than before. After having a cry, she felt her entire body was more rxed now. Theres indeed no use being too tense. Sometimes, its good to cry it out. Then, Elizabeth went downstairs. She thought he was in the living room, but he was not there. Also, he had only taken a few sips of the hangover remedy. Seeing that, she brought the bowl into the kitchen, washed it, and put it back in the cupboard. She was a principled woman. Since she had signed the IOU, then she would definitely pay back her debt. Before leaving, she sent him a message: Mr. Hilton, Ive tidied up the room. Ille over at six oclock tomorrow night to make dinner. Meanwhile, Matthew was smoking a cigarette on the rooftop while enjoying the cool breeze. He watched her get into the silver Carter and drive away slowly from the yard, Only after the gate closed did he regain his senses and raised a hand to his lips. He could still feel the sweet taste of her in his mouth. Moreover, he seemed to be addicted to her sweetness now. His eyes darkened slightly, and his expression became even colder after he took a long diag of the cigarette and exhaled the smoke. The next day was a Saturday, so the three children did not have to go to school. Thus, Elizabeth took them to the hospital with her. Cody brought a lunchbox with her, as she had prepared some nutritious food for Jessica and Pearl. When they arrived at the hospital, Elizabeth was carrying fruits and milk while the three children were all holding small gifts they wanted to give to Pearl. Abby asked, When is Pearling back to ss? She used to be my best friend! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Pearl used to be in the same kindergarten with them and was even in the same ss as Abby when they were in the lower grades. They were so close to each other that even though they went to school together every day, they still had to talk on the phone after school. Arthur responded, Pearls sick. So, shelle back to school when shes recovered. Antony nodded slightly. You can give her the dollter. Shell feel as if youre apanying her in the hospital. Abbys big eyes flickered. Even though she knew Pearl was sick, she did not understand why Pearl had to stay in the hospital for so long. Abby had fallen ill before. However, she had only stayed in the hospital for a few days at most, while Pearl seemed to have been in the hospital for two years. When they arrived at the ward, Pearl smiled happily when saw the three children. Cody. Elizabeth put the fruits and milk on the table as Jessica got up and took the lunchbox from Ms. Elliott, thank you for making us delicious food every time youe. Cody smiled upon hearing those words. Dont mention it. You and Lizzy are good friends, after all. How is Pearl? Hearing Codys words, Jessica sighed as she looked at Pearl, who was happy to be surrounded by the three children. Still waiting for the bone marrow. The surgery can be done as soon as there is a match. Cody nodded. Ill go feed Pearl some soup. Shes just too thin, and this nourishing. soup very is With that, Cody joined the three children by Pearls side and fed Pearl the soup. Then, Elizabeth and Jessica went to the rest area with the lunchbox. Jessica started to eat while Elizabeth, who was sitting opposite her, held a cup of hot water in her hand. Looking at the parents in the hospital, Elizabeth shook her head helplessly. The greatest blessing in life is that ones whole family is healthy. Every time Ie here and see these scenes, I just feel so upset. I wish nobody ever gets sick in this world. Suddenly, the incident that happenedst night shed through her mind. She had almost slept with Matthew yesterday. He was so tall and muscr that she could neither push nor resist him. way. With such long limbs, the moment he pressed down on her, she could only let him get hist Hence, she asked Jessica, Jess, I want to buy some self-defense tools. Do you know which ones are the most useful? Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Self Defense Tools Elizabeth had looked it up on the intest night. However, there were too many types of self-defense tools to choose from. Also, she did not know whether those tools would work. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, she was so poor now that she did not want to waste her money. Thus, if Jessica knew anything about those tools, she could just share them with Elizabeth. Meanwhile, Jessica was enjoying the dishes made by Cody. Since Pearls condition had been pretty serious recently, Jessica could not leave the hospital. Hence, she had been eating takeout for several months now. In fact, she had been eating so much takeout that she would puke if she had another such meal. She looked very haggard. After working in Night City until four oclock at night, she still had to go to the hospital to change shifts with the caregiver at seven oclock. Therefore, she slept very little, and her mental state was not very good these days. Jessica ate a piece of pork and smiled. Why are you suddenly thinking of buying self-defense tools? Did anyone bully you? Jessica was a clever woman. Being someone who had lots of life experiences, she caught on fast enough. Hearing her question, Elizabeth was a little nervous. If she told her that Matthew had forcefully kissed herst night and almost slept with her, Jessica would definitely tell her that it was a good thing and that she did not need to guard against him. Elizabeth took a sip of water, trying to suppress the awkwardness she was feeling. Its just that Im going to have a part-time job at night these days. So, Im afraid of meeting bad people. Ill feel a little bit more secure if I have a self-defense tool with me. Jessica nodded slightly. Youre right. After I finish eating, Ill bring you to a store where you can shop for what you need. Everything in that store is quite practical. Elizabeth was nning to buy those tools on the inte. However, after Jessica said that there was a physical store, Elizabeth felt that it was even better, as the quality would be more guaranteed. After Jessica finished eating, they left the four children to Cody. Elizabeth was not worried since Arthur and Antony were there. Those two boys were very obedient and would take good care of Abby and Pearl. After that, the two went to the store, which was not far from the pediatric hospital. It only took over ten minutes to walk there. Jessica knew about Elizabeths situation. She knew that Elizabeths heart ached every time she drove. Therefore, Jessica did not propose that they took the car. The two walked on the street in the winter as the warm sunlight shone upon them. Jessicas hand was hooked around Elizabeths arm. She took a deep breath and smiled. Its been a long time since I stood under the sun. I really hope Pearl can get better soon. When that happens, I think my life will start to have hope. After experiencing such a hardship, Jessica felt that possibly nothing else could ever bring her down anymore. Hearing that, Elizabeth rubbed Jessicas armpassionately. Its all my fault for being too poor. I couldnt help you at all. Its even more difficult for you. You have to raise three children. Its already difficult enough for me just to raise one. Its much worse for you. Lizzy, its enough to have you by my side. Do understand? asked Jessica as she touched Elizabeths face lightly. you Nothing was better than having a close friend by ones side. Having a shoulder to cry on and someone to share ones happiness with were the best things in life. Jessica and Elizabeth looked at each other and smiled. It seemed as if they had been apanying each other all these years, and it felt so good to have such apanion. They walked and chatted all the way to the store. Soon, they arrived at the store, which was a small jewelry store. Elizabeth usually did not have time to go shopping, so she did not know that these small stores sold self defense tools as well. After the two entered the store, Jessica brought her a few bottles of pepper spray. Elizabeth felt that those were so big that she could only put them in her bag. However, she could not carry her bag all the time when she cleaned Matthews house. Thus, she asked the staff, Do you have smaller ones here? The staff quickly took out a beautiful ring that was beset with a red, heart-shaped stone. It was supposed to be worn on the index finger. Miss, this is thetest version. Its small, easy to carry, and looks good as an essory. The staff pressed the stone as she spoke. Instantly, a thin and long needle stretched out from the front of the stone. This needle has been soaked in anesthesia. Your opponent will be paralyzed for about five minutes after being stabbed by it. Its a life-saving tool for girls. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 A Fight Elizabeths eyes lit up when she heard that. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. This is great. If I had thisst night, Matthew wouldnt have been able to move after a single prick, and I wouldnt have been taken advantage of. Ill have this one, then. How many times can I use it? she asked. She hoped it was not designed for one-time usage. That would be uneptable, as the item. was for cheap either. The staff exined, There is spare anesthetic here. When youve used up the anesthetic in the ring, you can replenish it yourself. Hence, you can reuse it three hundred times. Elizabeth purchased two. They each cost her two thousand. Her heart ached from how pricey it was, but it was a life-saving tool for a single woman like her. She put the other in Jessicas hand and advised, You should wear one, too, since youre always in the nightclub. Use this to protect yourself when youre in danger. Elizabeth had worked at Night City before and knew it was filled with all sorts of people. Naturally, she felt worried about Jessica working there. At first, Elizabeth wanted to return to her old line of work, too, but she decided against it when she thought about her three children. If anything happens to me, what will be of them? Jessica did not decline the offer but epted the ring. Thank you. Elizabeth circled her arm around Jessica as they exited the shop. No need to thank me. Suddenly, Jessica noticed her husband walking with his mistress in front of them. She immediately rushed forward with gritted teeth. She grabbed the mans hair and admonished, You b*stard! You dont care about your daughter. I asked you to test your bone marrow, but youre afraid of pain. sick Ovee with fury, Jessicanded a p on his face. Her husband, Patrick Lester, spun on the spot from the tight p as the woman beside him. screamed, Help! Someones fighting! Soon, many spectators gathered around. When Patrick came to his senses, he started fighting back. He grasped a fistful of Jessicas hair and pulled forcefully. How dare you hit me! Im going to end you! Elizabeth was shocked, but she immediately removed her high heels when she saw the two ganging up on Jessica and dashed toward them. Dont hit her! Then, Elizabeth hit Patrick and his mistress heads with her heels. Seeing blood gushing from their heads, the spectators were stunned and quickly called the police. When the police arrived, they saw a pair of beautifuldies beating up a man and another woman sobbing at the side. Stop! Youre going to harm him! The police quickly separated thedies from Patrick. Blood was dripping from the corners of Elizabeths lips, and her hair was a mess. Jessicas cheeks were bruised and swollen. She tugged her blouse, itching to get in a few more kicks. The police stopped her. Enough. Come with us to the police station. Meanwhile, Patrick was bleeding from his head. His shirt was torn, and there were scratches. all over his face as well. He pointed at the two hysterical women and whimpered, Sit, those two women are crazy. They attacked my girlfriend and me. I will sue them and make sure they go to prison. Elizabeth and Jessica finally came down from their high of beating up Patrick. kids? However, if they were both brought to the police station, then what would happen to their Jessica blocked Elizabeth and said to the police officer, Just take me away, sin. She has nothing to do with this. The mistress beside Patrick pointed at Elizabeth. You must arrest her, sit. Shes the one who wounded us in the head. The police said coldly, Stop talking. All of you will be taken away. Send those two to be treated in the hospital first. Well interrogate themter. In the CEOs office of Hilton Group, Esme entered the room and strode toward the office table. Look at this video, Mr. Hilton. Ms. Wade just fought with someone. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Two Pitiful Women Matthew watched Elizabeth rushing over with her heels in her hand like she was prepared to go all out in that fight. He chuckled softly, thinking she could not possibly be more adorable. Esme felt as if he had just done something right by showing Matthew the video as soon as he found it. As expected, Ms. Wade is indeed Mr. Hiltons type. Mr. Hilton Harely ever smiles, and he always acts like an ice statue. Hes so cold he makes me want to quit my job. I shall bail Ms. Wade out right now, Mi. Hilton. Seeing Elizabeth being taken away by the police, Esme took the initiative to bail her out. After all, he had nothing to see and everything to gain by pleasing the future wife of the CEO. Matthew narrowed his eyes after watching the video. Saving her is a must. That girl must be frightened. Thinking of how he had scared herst night, he decided to personally go to her now. Perhaps it would help her reduce her anger toward him, too. With that, he stood up and said, Ill go there myself. Esme was slightly taken aback. There was, in fact, no need for Matthew to do that personally. However, Esme realized that Matthew had just agreed with his idea. Since Elizabeth was very likely going to be Matthews wife in the future, Esme decided to go with Matthew. I will ask them to get the car ready, Mr. Hilton. Matthew put on his ck coat and took his car keys. Theres no need for that. Ill go there by myself. Esme stopped in his tracks. What a maniptive man! If he went all by himself to save Ms. Wade, shes definitely going to be moved. At the police station, Elizabeth and Jessica gave their statements. Both of them called Patrick a jik for betraying his wife and refusing to save his child. The police empathized with them as well, as they loathed bad guys as much as those two Women. Regardless, Elizabeth and Jessica had indeed beaten someone up, which was considered an intentional assault. It was a serious case seeing as they had broken thew. Patrick and his mistress, Xena Chantrell, insisted on suing them, and the police were stuck in a difficult position. Elizabeth and Jessica were locked up in the same interrogation room. They were asked to call someone to bail them out and prepare for awsuit. Jessica came in after Elizabeth, and she sat beside Elizabeth with an apologetic expression. Its all my fault for involving you in this, Lizzy. Now that were both in here, whats going to happen to our kids? As Jessica thought about this, she could not help but p herself. Its all my fault. Why would I still put hope in that jik? He wouldve gone long ago if he intended to undergo the test. Whats the use of throwing a tantrum? she berated herself. Elizabeth hugged her and said, That was my first fight, and it felt pretty good. Whenever I think about Pearl, Id feel like doing more than just beating up that shameless couple. Elizabeth smiled before continuing. Were best friends, Jessica. Lets not talk about this right now. More importantly, we have to find someone to bail us out. Elizabeth did not have many friends for the past few years. Working hard every day to provide for her three children, she had not had time to meet new friends. Sometimes, her previous colleagues would invite her out for a meal or shopping. Yet, she always declined them, as she was too busy. As time passed, everyone stopped inviting her out because they thought she was wrapped up with work. That was why she slowly N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. lost all her friends. It was the same for Jessica as well. Due to her daughters sickness, Jessica had to bonow money from her rtives. After that, everyone was afraid of her, and they avoided her like the gue. Jessica said bitterly, Everyone immediately hangs up on me when they hear my voice on the phone. How would they possibly pay for my bail? The two exchanged looks and smiled. Their situations were shockingly alike. 1 Elizabeth sighed. When can both of us live like normal people? Just then, the door swung open, and in came two police officers. Elizabeth, someone is here to bail you out. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The First Time Elizabeth pointed to herself. Bail me out? It was a bit unexpected that someone would be here for her before she could even think of who to call. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jessica heaved a sigh of relief. Great! Its great that someone came to bail you out. Elizabeth pointed at Jessica. Sil, were together, so we will leave together as well. She held Jessicas hand as if there was no way she would leave without thetter. Jessica smiled. You go and look at who it is first. Then only you bail me out. Ms. Wade, please follow me. The two policemen spoke in the kindest tone, which made Elizabeth even more puzzled. Jessica had already more or less guessed an answer to Elizabeths doubts. She figured if it was not Dominic, then it had to be Matthew. Jessica could not think of anyone else. What a lucky girl Lizzy is. Its just that she doesnt realize it. Wait for me. Elizabeth nced at Jessica, reassuring thetter that she wouldnt leave her alone. Elizabeth followed the police out of the interrogation room and went into the office. There was a sign above that said Chief Police Officer. Elizabeth had never been inside at police station before, and it was the first time she knew that bailers had to deal with the chief. One of the policemen helped her push the door open. Ms. Wade, pleasee in. Elizabeth nodded and stepped into the office. Both Dominic and Matthew were there, and a middle- aged man in a police uniform was having coffee with them. He was Omar Beck, the Chief of Police. Elizabeth was momentarily stunned. Then she apologized, Dominic, Im sorry to have troubled you. She was sure Dominic was the one who hade to bail her out and figured Matthew might have juste here for work matters. After all, Matthews time in the morning was priceless, and Elizabeth felt that he wouldnt be willing to spend it on her. Dominic walked toward Elizabeth, scrutinizing her from top to bottom. Are you injured? His voice was filled with concem and wolly. Elizabeth shook her head and reassured, Jessica has been protecting me. Im fine. She was safe and sound, but Jessicas face was terribly swollen. Dominic nodded slightly. d to hear that. Matthew was sitting beside Omai, and his face instantly darkened when he heard the exchange. The atmosphere in the room became tense and awkward, Seeing that Matthew was visibly displeased, Omar exined, Ms. Wade, it was Mr. Hilton who came to bail you out. I also learned about the story behind your case. You were really righteous and brave. Although Patrick and the others deserve it, you should have used legal means to deal with such people in the future instead of fighting. Elizabeth was afraid of the police ever since she was a child. She lowered her head like a child who had just made a mistake. Im sony, sir. I understand my mistake. Will you still in the hospital. let my friend go as well? Her daughter is Omar chuckled when he saw how grave she looked. Seeing as she was someone Matthew had personallye for, he had to be gentle to her to show Matthew some respect. you. Ms. Wade, you may just address me as Chief Beck. And yes, your friend may leave with After that, he said to Matthew, Mr. Hilton, are you okay with this arrangement? Matthew stood up and shook his hand. Sure. Thank you. Then, he turned around and walked toward the door. Elizabeth nodded to Omar respectfully. All right. Goodbye, Chief Beck! Elizabeth actually hoped they would never see each other again. It was the first time she entered a police station, and she found the entire experience not the least bit pleasant. Dominic bade farewell to Omar and walked out of his office alongside Elizabeth. He was still worried about Elizabeth and looked at her again. Elizabeths face and body looked unscathed, but it looked as if some of her hair had been ripped out. Do you and Mr. Hilton know each other? Dominic asked. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 You Are So Lucky Elizabeth whispered, I owe him money, so you can say so. She considered her rtionship with Matthew as one which was between a debtor and a creditor. That seemed to be all it was to her. Dominic frowned. Hes your creditor? He thought their rtionship seemed to be more than that, but he was afraid to point it out. Elizabeth nodded. As she exited the police station, she saw Matthew get into a cat. She followed quickly and knocked on the window. A handsome but frigid face appeared when the car window was rolled down slowly, and he gave her a cold-eyed stare. Elizabeth hesitated and said, Mr. Hilton, thank you foring to bail me out today, but I just want to say that it wasnt I who made you do that and waste your time. Elizabeth was worried that he would charge her for causing him any losses in his business. that morning. As an average wage-earner, she could not afford to pay him back.. When she heard Omar saying that Matthew was the one who bailed her out just now. Elizabeth almost fell to the ground. She wanted to ask Matthew to leave her alone in the future. since his time was so precious. Matthews face darkened even more. He initially thought he would have to be mad toe here and try to please Elizabeth. Besides, it was not like she appreciated it at all either. Now that she had Dominicing to bail her as well, it was as if Matthew had just be redundant. As he thought of this, Matthews expression became even colder. The bail is twenty thousand. Do you prefer cash or online transfer, Ms. Wade? The color instantly drained from Elizabeths face. How am I ever going to pay such a huge sum? She was currently poor as a church mouse. Elizabeth turned a deaf ear to Matthews question, cudgeling her brain for a solution. Ms. Wade, shouldnt you pay the bail yourself? Elizabeth forced a smile at Matthew, reaching into the car and helping him straighten his tie. She chuckled awkwardly. Your tie is crooked. Ive straightened it for you. Then she smiled ingratiatingly. Mi. Hilton, can you put it down with my other one hundred and twenty thousand? Perhaps I could pay it back by working as your maid? She felt that paying back the money was impossible. However, she figured she could Her heart would ache if she took out such a huge sum of money, and she didnt have that much money either. Looking at Elizabeths expression, Matthew curled his lips. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Wade, now you owe me one hundred and fifty thousand, including interest, and I will add it to your IOU. Elizabeth nodded profusely. Sure. To her, as long as she did not have to pay back the money now, then it was fine. Matthews eyes narrowed, and he spoke in a mild tone. Remember that you still owe me money. You must not let yourself be involved in any idents or die. Elizabeth kept nodding her head. Okay, Mr. Hilton. Rest assured that I will make sure I live to a hundred years old. No, I mean, I will stay healthy and safe before I pay back my debt. That was what she said, but she was cursing him in her heart. What a petty man you are! Are you just afraid that I wouldnt be able to pay you back the money after I die? Even if I died, I have three children, and they will pay it back for me. Dont wolly, we wont run away. back. Matthews car zoomed off like lightning, giving Elizabeth such a fright she leaped right It almost scared the wits out of her, as she had almost been swept away with the car. She kicked the air angrily. Matthew, you bastard! Jessica walked toward her and burst outughing. Elizabeth, you are so lucky. The heirs from the two biggest families in Mistwood are pursuing you. You really make me envious. Elizabeth only felt like crying when she thought of the one hundred and fifty thousand she owed Matthew. Envious? Dont be envious. All I want to do right now is cry! Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Pitiful Jessica gave Elizabeth a hug. Lets go. Dominic offered to send us to the hospital. They walked toward Dominics car. Dominic stood beside the car, gazing at Elizabeth intently. Jessica asked softly, Dominic has been pursuing you for years. Dont you have any feelings for him? Elizabeth looked at the man d in a brown suit. Dominic was good-looking and had a good family background, making him a great candidate for a husband. However, Elizabeth had always treated him only as a friend and had never had any extra feelings for him. Besides, she did not want to burden him. She had met his family as well, and they wanted him to marry a woman of simr social status as them. His family did not like her either. They secretly gave her a cheque, asking her to leave Dominic. Although she refused to ept the money, she had fulfilled their wish, trying as much as possible to stay away from Dominic. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. None at all. Its impossible for us to be together. Hearing Elizabeths straightforward answer, Jessica nodded lightly. She felt that Matthew was an outstanding man. However, since Elizabeth and Dominic were not meant to be, Jessica thought that perhaps Elizabeth could just stick with Matthew instead. When both of them arrived at Dominics car, they said in unison, Dominic, sony to trouble you. Dominic smiled faintly as he answered, Its my pleasure. It was already five in the evening by the time Dominic sent them to the hospital. They went into the ward and saw several doctors busy working by Pearls bed. As blood gushed out of Pearls nostrils, the doctor inserted some gauze into her nostrils to stop the bleeding. Being in pain, Pearl kept resisting and crying through her tears, Mommy! Mommy! The doctors pinned her down. Seeing the situation, Jessica quickly rushed over and consoled, Pearl. Im here. Bear with it a little. We need to stop the bleeding. Abby was so terrified that she hugged Elizabeths leg and said, Lizzy, Pearl is so pitiful. I hope she gets well quickly. She burst into tears as soon as she finished speaking. Elizabeth felt extremely distressed as well and was biting her knuckles anxiously. Meanwhile, Cody was wiping her tears beside them. Although Arthur and Antony were watching calmly, their eyes showed that they were beyond heartbroken. The doctors finally let out a sigh of relief after the bleeding was sessfully stopped. Then, they turned to Jessica and said, Her illness keeps rpsing. The best solution for her is to undergo the surgery within six months. If we wait any longer than that, then there will be no hope for her to recover anymore. The doctors words implied that Pearl had only half a year left to live. The moment Jessica heard that, her eyes instantly filled with tears.. Doctor, when will the hospital find a suitable bone marrow donor? We really need one. Im begging you. One of the doctors read through Pearls medical report and nodded. Well add Pearl to the emergency list, but youll have to prepare the money. The treatment fee will be five hundred thousand. if you have it now, you can submit the money first so that the gene bank will give priority to finding a bone marrow match for her. When Jessica heard that she needed to pay five hundred thousand, her face turned utterly pale. In the past couple of years, she had spent all her money on treating Pearls illness, Hence, she did not have any savings left. Arthur and Antony then walked the doctors out of the ward. The two children were so polite, behaving like adults. Pearl had fallen asleep in exhaustion from all the crying. Jessica tucked her in under the nket while Elizabeth handed Abby over to Cody. Ms. Elliott, could you bring the kids downstairs and wait for me there? Ill be with you soon. They still need to attend training tonight. With that, Cody held Abbys hand. Abby was still sniffling and turned her head to look at Pearl sorrowfully Elizabeth patted Jessicas shoulder and said, Jess, dont worry. Well figure something out regarding the money. Jessica sighed and replied, You shouldnt worry about this. You have three kids to take care How would you be able to get so much money? Elizabeth recalled that her neighbors son had offered to help her get a loan. He even promised that she would receive the money on the same day. She thought that it sounded pretty convenient. Since money was needed to save a persons life, she wanted to give it a try. Jess, I need to go now. Ill call you once I get once I get the money. Just as she walked into the elevator, her phone vibrated. She nced at the screen and saw that she had received a message from Matthew on WhatsApp. Matthew: I want to eat pork ribs, catfish stew, sauteed vegetables, and mushroom soup tonight. Below it was a notification that he had sent Elizabeth money through PayPal. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Unfortunate Elizabeth epted the money, which amounted to five hundred. Her eyes lit up when she saw the amount. Mr. Hilton is so generous. Ill only need two hundred to prepare these dishes. Does this mean I can keep the remaining three hundred? As she pondered about that, she had already decided which market she was going to visit Elizabeth decided to send the three children home first before she headed out to the nearby market to buy the ingredients. Just as she got behind the wheel, her phone rang. She was just using her phone for navigation when she saw the message that she had just Matthew: Remember to send me the receipts. Ill check the amount spent on the ingredients. Elizabeth was so infuriated that she threw her phone down. She wanted to curse, but she held back the urge to do so because her kids were still inside the car. Hence, she could only curse inwardly as she drove. Matthew Hilton, youre such a cheapskate! Youre a bstard! A freaking jik! Those were the only words she could think of. Since she had never quarreled with anyone before, she was at a loss for words. Since Abby did not take a nap that day and had cried her heart out in the hospital earlier, she immediately fell asleep once she got into the car. In the passengers seat, Cody kept sighing. Pearl is so pitiful. Her mother is suffering as well. Arthur put Abbys head on hisp before he took off his jacket and wrapped it around thetters body. Clearly, he was an extremely thoughtful child. Antony felt sorry for Pearl as well. Thus, he suggested, Mommy, if we have money, lets lend some to Ms. Fryel He and Arthur had just earned five hundred thousand, and the money was just enough to pay for the treatment fee. Since Elizabeth was not willing to spend it on anything else, Antony figured that they might as well use it to save Pearls life. Elizabeth was stunned when she heard that, but she quickly snapped out of her daze, as she knew that she had to focus while driving. All right. Ill help Jessica. Dont worry about this and just focus on your studies. Antony assumed that his mother was going to follow his suggestion. He then cast a meaningful nce at Antony. Mommys finally been enlightened. Before this, she wouldnt even touch the money. All she does is act tough. Stu pid Mommy really makes us worry a lot about her. Elizabeth sent the three kids to Snowy Barber before she drove toward the farmers market. She had decided to talk to Matthew about the gas fees that night. If he would not reimburse her, she would not drive to the mansion anymore. She would take a taxi there so that he would pay the fare. After spending half an hour in the market, she finally bought everything she needed. In fact, she was not very good at cooking. However, she had no choice but to embarrass herself because she was doing it to pay her debts. I wont be the one eating the disgusting food anyway. She smirked as she put two bags of groceries into her Carter before she drove toward Jupiter Mansion. When Elizabeth was about several hundred meters away from Jupiter Mansion, the tire of her car suddenly blew out. She then got out of her car and saw that the tire waspletely t. She kicked it forcefully and cursed, Why cant you behave yourself for another several hundred more meters? At that moment, her car was blocking a row of cars on the road. A traffic police officer soon came to tell her to move her car to the rightne. Initially, Elizabeth thought of driving into the area of the mansion to change her tire. However, the tire waspletely t, so she could not do that, after all. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The traffic police asked. Miss, do you need me to call the tow truck for you? He was worried that the woman could not handle the matter by herself. Thinking about the towing fee, Elizabeth shook her head. No. Im fine. The traffic police then gave her a standard salute before he went behind her car to manage the traffic. Ever since Elizabeth had bought this trashy car, she had mastered countless skills in fixing. cars. Hence, she could easily change the car tire by herself. She took out the jack and spare tire from the trunk before she started changing the tire by the roadside. After the car was lifted with the jack, she unscrewed the screws from the rim with the wrench. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Stu pid Woman Elizabeth gnashed her teeth as she dismantled the screws from the t tire. She looked extremely attractive at that moment. Many drivers whistled as they drove past. Hey, gorgeous! Youre amazing! Pretty babe! Do you need help? Elizabeth was so impatient to finish her task that she ignored all those voices. Right at that moment, a sports car came to a halt, and then the car window was wound down slowly. Nics stared at the woman who was changing the t tire. Isnt that the woman Matt brought away from the nightclub? Its only two hundred meters. away from his ce here. Does this mean hes gotten her? He found the matter extremely interesting. Hence, he started to record a video of Elizabeth changing the t tire and sent it to Matthew. At that moment, Matthew was at home, ncing at the clock every few seconds. Its already seven oclock. Wheres that woman? He had called her several times, but she did not answer his calls. Suddenly, he received a WhatsApp message from Nics. There was a video attached. Nics: Matt, look whos herel Shes so soul-stirring and savage! Haha! When Matthew saw Elizabeth changing the t tire in the middle of the road in the video, his face darkened. Shes not far from here. Why didnt she ask me for help? What a stu pid woman. Then, he put on his coat before he walked toward the location where Elizabeth was changing the t tire. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Meanwhile, Elizabeth was exhausted from tightening the screws on the new tire. In fact, she was tired of being poor and having to do all these by herself. Suddenly, a huge handnded on her shoulder and a deep voice sounded. Step aside. Let me do it. Elizabeth was pushed to the side before Matthew squatted down to tighten all the screws on the new tire. Since he was strong enough, he did everything swiftly. Elizabeth apuded him at the side. Mr. Hilton, that was amazing. Matthew threw all the tools into the trunk of the car as he nced coldly at her. Indeed, Im quite amazing. In fact, he was implying that he was amazing at something else, which he would prove to her soon. him. They got into the car. Looking at Matthew in the passengers seat, Elizabeth felt sorry for His legs were too long to fit in the leg space. Also, his head had touched the roof of the car. Hence, he could only hunch his back, his legs practically folded beneath the seat./ Elizabeth finally understood why there were different sizes of cars. A tall man like him cant drive such a small car. She said smilingly, Mr. Hilton, it must have been hard on you. Ill make a good meal to reward you. Matthew raised an eyebrow as heined, Im starving. Elizabeth knew that she waste, and it was all because of her trashy car. Thus, she mmed her foot on the gas pedal without hesitation. 2/3 Upon arriving at the mansion, she parked her car and quickly got out of the car, carrying her groceries into the house. Standing in front of the car, Matthew kicked the body of the car. Although he did not even use much force, a dent still formed on the cars surface. He shook his head as he looked at it. This car really isnt safe to drive. The next moment, he called Esme, and the call immediately went through. Mr. Hilton. Esme, go and buy a low profile, safe, and pretty car for me, one that is suitable for women to drive. Esme was slightly stunned. Mr. Hilton, you have so many different cars in your garage. Do you still want to buy another one? He knew that most of Matthews cars were kept unused. Since he wants to gift one to his girlfriend, he could give her one of those cars, couldnt he? Those cars are all so grand. Women will definitely like them. Those cars are too conspicuous. I want one thats more low key. Shes definitely unwilling to drive those luxurious cars. Ive used umon means just to get her to come here to cook and clean the house for me. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 She Is Adorable Initially, Elizabeth did not want to put much effort into cooking. However, she changed her mind after Matthew helped her fix the t tire. He looked so handsome when he was helping me. No one would have guessed that the head of the most prominent family in Mistwood, the handsome, cool, and aloof man, Matthew Hilton, had just changed a t tire for me at the roadside. Feeling ttered, she decided to make a nice meal for him. Thus, Elizabeth had Cody in a video call as thetter taught her how to cook, step by step. In the end, the meal took two hours to be prepared. At half past nine, all the dishes were served. The man, who was wearing a ck bathrobe, threw the book in his hand aside before approaching the dining table. Elizabeth pulled out his chair obediently. Mi. Hilton, please sit. Although she had spent quite a long time cooking, all the dishes that she prepared smelled good. She knew that he would definitely enjoy them. Matthew snorted and questioned, Elizabeth, do you want me to starve to death? Elizabeth nced at the time and was shocked. Gosh! Its nine thirty-five? No wonder Im starving, too! She quickly pushed all the dishes closer to him. M, Hilton, my car tire blew out today. It wont happen again. Ill make sure you get to eat on time from tomorrow onward, she promised, her expression filled with sincerity. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Matthew was staring at her. Shes so adorable. How can she be so cute? I feel like pinching. her cheeks now. He could not stay mad at her for long after looking at her adorable face. Then, he picked up a piece of pork ribs with his fork and ate it. This is delicious! His expression finally turned better. He then pushed a car key across the table to her. I have a trashy car that I dont want anymore, but its much better than yours. Drive this from now on. Elizabeth took the car keys and noticed that it was for a Volvo. Her eyes brightened as she stared at it. Is this a trashy car to him? What an absolute waste! She smiled as she piled his te with dishes. Here, Mi. Hilton. You should eat more. While Matthew was eating elegantly, Elizabeth started digging in as well and ate double her usual amount. She figured she must have used up all her energy when she was changing the t tire. Otherwise, why am I eating so much? Matthew smirked as he looked at her eating joyfully. This woman is indeed born to be adorable. After that, Elizabeth served him a bowl of mushroom soup. She suddenly recalled the matter of the gas fees, Cal Mr. Hilton, youve lent me the car, but if you dont pay for the gas, I cant afford to drive the Her expression looked so sad that it was clear that she was trying to tell him how poor she was. Im here to pay my debt. How am I going to pay for the gas as well? If I had such money, I wouldnt still be working here to pay my debt. Seeing her eyes darting here and there as she spoke, Matthew was holding back hisughter. However, he would not fall into her trap. However, he knew that she would not drive the car if he did not pay for the gas. Id better ept her request for the sake of her safety. Sure. Ill pay for the gas. Elizabeth jumped up in delight. Yes! M. Hilton, youre such a kind person. Matthew took several sips of the soup. He was busy eating, so he ignored how she was boot-licking him. After that, he stood up and ordered, Clean up the kitchen. Dont forget to clean up my bedroomter as well. She cleaned the table happily while watching the man walk away. Although she was not used to doing this type of work, it was definitely better than having Abby suffering here. She would just have to get used to doing the chores. Just when Matthew arrived at the stairs, he heard the loud noise of tes and bowls shattering. He dashed toward the kitchen inrge strides. Is she hurt? Yet, he saw her standing in a daze while staring at the broken pieces on the floor. However, she did not seem to be injured. He said coldly, Ill add another two thousand to your debt. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Exhausted Elizabeth finally regained her senses. Huh? Two thousand? These are just three tes and two bowls. How could they be so expensive? Is he robbing me? Matthew pointed at the broken tes and bowls on the floor and exined, These are porcin. The golden stripes on them are real gold. Two thousand is a discounted price. How Elizabeth wished she could pick up all the broken pieces and scratch off all the golden stripes so that she could perhaps sell them for money. Matthew frowned when she saw her stretching out her hands to pick the broken pieces up. Use a broom. Dont use your hands. Elizabeth could only withdraw her hands. He has so many orders. Its up to me how I want to clean this up, okay? However, the man clearly had no intention of leaving and merely stood there, staring at her. Matthew knew that she would hurt herself if he did not watch her. Seeing him standing there, Elizabeth felt rather upset because she could not keep the broken pieces after all. These strings are made of gold! They must be the same price as gold, right? Elizabeth was utterly defeated by her poverty and her life. She no longer had the grace of at lady anymore. Matthew did not leave until she threw all the broken pieces into the trash bag and cleaned the kitchen. Looking at how he was standing there with his arms crossed in front of his chest, she had the urge to press a knife against his neck and force him to get rid of the IOU. However, she clearly dared not to do that. When she took off her apron and turned around, she smiled at him and said, Mr. Hilton, Im done cleaning. It was eleven oclock at night, and she wanted to go home to sleep. Matthew nodded. My bedroom is quite messy. Clean it. Elizabeth let out a sigh. Matthew Hilton, its eleven at night. Just go to sleep. Cant I clean the room tomorrow? Her good impression of him hadpletely disappeared. Matthew walked up the stairs and got into his room. Then he sat at his desk and read some documents. Elizabeth then started tidying his room. She remembered that the bedroom was still clean the previous day. Only several books were sca t tered around, but all the clothes were clean. She thought she would need at most ten minutes to tidy up the room. However, the bedroom was so messy today, especially the walk-in closet. All the clothes. were sca t tered on the flooi. Elizabeth had to hang the clothes one by one ording to their colors. Then, she saw several of his underwear lying on the floor. She stretched out her hand to grab them but quickly retracted her hand. She had never seen mens underwear before, so she was too shy even to touch it. Meanwhile, Matthew smiled as he watched the scene, leaning against the door of the walk-in closet. Elizabeth, are you interested in my underwear? When she heard the voice, her eyes widened as she hurriedly picked up all the underwear one by one. All of them were branded, and they were ck in color. 9/2 This man seems to be obsessed with ck. While picking up the underwear, she was smirking as if she was sneering at his size. It was a taboo to men. Matthew strode toward her in wide steps and pinned her onto the wardrobe, narrowing his eyes. There was a cold look on his face as he questioned, Elizabeth, why are you sneering? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Elizabeth felt anxious seeing him getting so close. While holding all the underwear in her hands, she put them in front of her chest. I didnt sneer. Im just sleepy. I was sighing. She was extremely tired. Not only had she fought with someone during the day, she had also worked untilte at night. Matthew leaned closer to her face and asked coldly, Is that so? The moment he leaned closer to her, her scent hadpletely shrouded him. He could feel his blood rushing through his veins again. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Unregistered Product Elizabeth looked at him vigntly, afraid that he would kiss her again. She stared at his bright red lips with widened, ready to pierce him with the needle at any moment. him. Matthew saw her staring at his lips, and he wondered if she was wanting the same thing as He smirked and then lowered his head to kiss her. Ever since he first saw her, he had wanted to taste her lips so bad, and now he was finally able to fulfill his wish. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. When she felt the warmth on her lips, she blinked. Why is he kissing me again? Per vert! Without any hesitation, she pressed her ring, and a thin and long needle appeared. She then pierced it into his neck. At that moment, Matthew was extremely engrossed in the kiss. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his neck, and his body stiffened. He became paralyzed. Elizabeth quickly retreated from his arms. She took several neckties to tie up his hands and feet before giving him a kick. Lets see how youre going to bully me again. Didnt your mother teach you not to bully girls? She was a mother as well, so she had taught her sons well. Her sons were extremely obedient, and they would never bully girls. Matthew could not even speak at first. After about two minutes, he blinked and saw that he was tied up like an animal. His face turned terrifyingly dark. What did she do to me? Did she just use an anesthetic on me? Initially, he thought she was a fool and was incapable of protecting herself. He did not expect her to pull such a smart move. Matthew snorted. Its good that shes still capable of protecting herself, I guess. Elizabeth, let go of me. His deep and cold voice sounded. Elizabeth was so shocked that she shuddered unwittingly. Whenever she did something bad, she would feel guilty. However, she knew that it was self-defense this time. He bullied me first. Then, she kicked him again. Matthew I lilton, do you swear you would never bully me again? Matthew narrowed his eyes as he looked at how determined she looked. He frowned and asked, Elizabeth, where did you buy this thing? C Why am I feeling so ufortable? When Elizabeth heard that, her eyes instantly widened. I bought it in a small shop. I dont think it even has any certificate of approval or anything like that! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She was so frightened that she squatted down and reached out to pat his face. Youre ufortable? Where? She was feeling anxious because he looked like he was suffering. In fact, Matthew was acting so well that he could win the best actor award. Y-You used an unregistered product on me? Youd have to be held responsible if I die. Elizabeth was scared out of her wits when she heard that. Ill call the ambnce right now. Her hands were trembling, and she could not think straight. Anesthesia really shouldnt be used indiscriminately, or it might even endanger ones lifel She was frightened, as she did not want tomit a murder. I cant go to jail. If Matthew dies, his family will kill me. Seeing how terrified she was, Matthew knew that it was time to stop scaring her. Elizabeth, let go of me. I cant breathe. Elizabeth had not dialed the number yet because her hands were shaking too badly. Hearing his words, she nodded. Okay. She then dropped her phone and undid the ties on his hands and feet. How are you feeling now? Matthew took several heavy breaths as if he really could not breathe. Untie the strap of my robe. It feels so stuffy. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chelsea Arnold Elizabeth wanted to pick up her phone but upon hearing his words, she could only untie his bathrobe obediently. When the bathrobe fell open, it revealed his well-defined chest. Elizabeth froze before quickly averting her gaze. How do you feel now? she asked. He really has a great body. His chest and abs look good. How I wish I could touch and feel their hardness. These thoughts made her blush. Matthew watched her intently and was aware of every slight change in her expression. My chest feels stuffy. Help me rub it, he suggested. As he spoke, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, and he gazed at her with deep, dark eyes. Elizabeths eyes widened in surprise. She was just thinking of touching his chest a moment ago, and he was now suggesting that she did it? She tossed aside all thoughts and convinced herself that she was only helping him since he was feeling unwell. Her eyes twi nkled as she stared at the gap between the bathrobe unblinkingly. Then she reached out eagerly. So this is what actual muscles feel like. Its not like how the novels describe them. Theyre not like rocks. They feel warm and are, in fact, quite nice to touch. To conceal her thoughts, she asked, Does it hurt here? He looked at her blushing face and thought she looked extremely adorable. And of course, he knew what she was thinking. As such, he replied calmly, Move your hand a little lower. To Elizabeth, he was hurting at just the right spot, as she wanted to feel his abs as well. Look at those amazing six packs! Ugh! I wonder when I could ever gain any ab muscles N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. myself? As she cursed internally, Matthew seemed to misread her expression entirely. Huh! It looks like this woman simply cant resist a mans charms! Thus, he added, Move your hand even lower. Elizabeth was stunned. Im already massaging his abs. It wouldnt be appropriate if I moved my hand any lower. However, the unregistered product I used on him might have caused his entire body to ache. It would be better if he went to the hospital. Just then, they heard a voice. Matt, are you in? Ill be staying over at your ce tonight! It was Matthews grandmother, Chelsea Arnold. However, she froze upon seeing the scene on the floor. You guys continue. Just pretend that I did note by. Chelsea closed her eyes and exited the walk-in closet with a slight blush on her cheeks. She thought it was Tiana since Matthew had mentioned that he wanted to marry her recently. Her eldest grandson had finally be enlightened and found himself a woman. Elizabeth jumped upon hearing Chelseas voice. Maam! You came at just the right time. Matthew is not feeling well. Lets send him to the hospital. Upon hearing that her eldest grandson was not feeling well, Chelsea quickly turned around and saw that it was Elizabeth. Oh, Lizzy! Its you! theabeth covered her mouth in surprise. Old Mis. Hilton, youre Matthews grandmother? She had no idea Chelsea was Matthews grandmother. Now, it made sense why Chelsea was so wealthy. The two of them held each others hands and twirled in circles excitedly. Its great that you and Matthew are together! Chelsea had nned to introduce Elizabeth to her eldest grandson and did not expect them that they were already together. Matthew looked at the two people who were busy hugging each other and hadpletely forgotten about him. He stood up abruptly and asked coldly, You dont care about the person whos not feeling well at all? Upon hearing that icy tone, Elizabeth quickly let go of Chelsea. Old Mis. Hilton. Im only working for Matthew. Its not what you think. I dont even like men. I like women. There are too many scmbags out there. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Best Actor and Actress Chelsea knew from a single nce that her eldest grandson was only pretending to be sick, so she decided to help him. My dear grandson, where do you feel difort? Matthew was a smart guy. Of course, he knew Chelsea was trying to help him. He could also see that Chelsea liked Elizabeth, which was a positive development. With that, he immediately put on a painful expression and covered his chest with his hand. My chest hurts. Chelsea could not help but grin. Looks like hes serious about this girl this time. It seems I was right. Only a kinddy like Lizzy would capture his heart. She quickly guided Elizabeths hand to help support Matthew. Lizzy, help him to his bed. Ill go find out about his condition from a doctor. Upon saying this, she winked at Matthew, and he raised his eyebrows in response. He leaned his entire body against Elizabeth and put his hand over her slender shoulders. She gave off a sweet fragrance. Elizabeth almost lost her bnce, as he was half a head taller than her, and it was quite. difficult for her to support him. He continued to lean against her and mumbled, It hurts Those words pierced her heart whenever she heard them, as she thought it was all her fault. Her face tightened and she supported him anxiously as they walked. Matthew, hang in there. Old Mis. Hilton will return soon after consulting the doctor, she she ended up falling onto hisrge bed with his body pressing down upon hers. Elizabeth was out of breath and wanted to push him away. However, he said, Dont move. Once you move, Ill hurt and find it hard to breathe. Hearing that, she did not dare to move an inch and allowed the top half of his body to continue pressing down upon hers. Because he was in so much pain, his grip around her body had tightened as well, and she was wrapped tightly in his embrace. Matthew thought it feltfortable to go to sleep while hugging her. Shes so soft, and she smells so good. As such, he mumbled with eyes half-closed, Ill take a short nap. Wake me up when C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Grandma is back. Elizabeth nodded but suddenly cried out, No, you cant sleep! What if you slept and never woke up? Ive seen the news about people who visited the dentist and died after getting ant anesthetic. I cant let you fall asleep. Can we do something else then? Otherwise, its unbearable. Matthews warm breath tickled her face, and Elizabeth blinked. Mmm, the peppermint scenting from his body smells good. What can you do? You cant even move. Matthew smirked mischievously upon hearing her question. Can I kiss you? Ill forget all my pain if I could kiss you. It was the truth. A special feeling stirred in his heart whenever he kissed her. It was simr to those dreams he had six years ago. Elizabeth was shocked, and it took her a moment to recover. She shook her head vigorously and rejected him, No way. I dont like it. I wont go easy on you if you try to kiss me by force again. This was her bottom line. If she was not willing to do it, he should not force her. Matthew did not wish to overstep her boundaries. He was not in a rush, and there was plenty of time. I was just joking. Ill just take a short nap. I promise Ill definitely wake up again. Theres no way I can just hold her and do nothing. I dont have that kind of resolve. Its safer if I take a nap, Elizabeth continued waiting for Chelsea, but thetter did not return. In the end, she, too, fell asleep. When Elizabeth woke up the next day, she felt refreshed. It was the best sleep had had in years. She rubbed her eyes and stretched her arms to the side. This feels great! Suddenly, she heard a low grunt from the man beside her, and blood flowed out of his nose. They both jolted upright. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 You Have Our Back Ahhh! Elizabeth eximed. Matthew covered his nose, but blood was already dripping from his nose. Seeing Matthew covering his blo ody nose and ring at her reproachfully, Elizabeth suddenly remembered what happenedst night. Matthew, Im sorry! Matthew did not respond to her but got out of the bed and walked to the bathroom. Shes so dangerous. I cant believe I got a nosebleed because of her in the early morning. Meanwhile, Elizabeth was dumbstruck as she sat on the bed. Why am I on his bed? And why does it feel like someone was cuddling me throughout the night? If I have to be honest, it did feel prettyfortable. Just then, Elizabeth suddenly remembered something. Where is Old Mrs. Hilton? I thought Property ? N?velDrama.Org. she went to look for a doctor? Why didnt she wake me up when she came back? When Elizabeth was brooding over what happened the previous night, her phone rang. After rummaging around the room, she found her phone in the walk-in closet. As she picked her phone up, she saw that the caller was Arthur and was surprised that she had many missed calls. They must be worried sick when I didnt go homest night. She answered the call at once. Arthur. Arthur breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Elizabeths voice. Mommy, you didnte homest night. We were worried about you. Arthurs voice was a bit cool and sounded a little unhappy. However, growing up with a good upbringing, he would not get angry nor be unreasonable easily. Elizabeth replied in a gentle tone, Im so sorry! Im fine. I just spent the night at my friends house for work-rted matters and will be back soon. Mommy, youve been naughty! Abby chimed in. Hearing Abbys voice, Elizabeth could imagine Abby looking all grumpy and pouting on the other end of the line. Sweetheart, my car broke down, so I couldnt go home. Can you please forgive me this time? asked Elizabeth. Abby snorted before saying, No, I wont allow that unless youre with Mr. Handsome. From now on, you have toe home on time and not stay out anymore. Abby was taught to say all that by her brothers, Arthur and Antony. Elizabeth felt slightly guilty after hearing Abbys words. Indeed, she had stayed with Matthew. Matthew a lot of money. I got it. I promise this is thest time. Ask Ms. Elliott to take you out. You need to get under the sun for calcium, assured Elizabeth. After a brief conversation, Elizabeth hung up the phone. She took a deep breath. Who would have thought my children would be managing my life. and even giving me a curfew? Just then, Matthew walked out of the bathroom and started to pick out his clothes. Elizabeth was a little embarrassed about the previous night. When she was about to leave, Matthew stopped her and asked, Elizabeth, why do drool when you sleep? you still Upon hearing that, Elizabeth pretended she did not hear his words and fled the room. The man chuckled as he took off his robe. Shes even cuter when shes shy! Without washing up, Elizabeth exited Matthews room and ran downstairs with her phone. Chelsea, who was reading in the living room, heard her footsteps. She raised her head. Lizzy, you guys are awake! Breakfast is ready. The breakfast was not prepared by Chelsea but by the housekeeper from the Hilton family who hade with Chelsea. Elizabeth blushed and said, Old Mrs. Hilton, I should get going now. I cant believe they just let me sleep with Matthewst night. Why is this happening to me? Oh, my G o d! This better not be real! Chelsea walked to Elizabeth and took thetters hands with a smile. Lizzy, I know Matt slept with youst night. Dont worry. You have our back. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 She Saved Chelsea Upon hearing that, Elizabeth was taken aback. I was just sleeping next to him. We werent sleeping together in that sense of the word! Old Mrs. Hilton, we did nothingst night except for sleeping. I wont ask for anything from you, said Elizabeth. Now, she was afraid of even seeing Matthew. In no way did she want him to be responsible for her. She retracted her hands and added, Old Mrs. Hilton, I need to go now. I still have three hungry kids waiting for me at home. They must be crying for me. Feeling desperate to go home, Elizabeth was so nervous that she did not even know what she was saying anymore. I must leave before Matthew gets here. Otherwise, he would ask me to pay for another medical bill again. Furthermore, I slept on top of his arms the whole night. His arms must be dead by now. And what about his nosebleed? I cant believe I just punched him! Ah! I better run for my life now before he asks for money again. With that in mind, Elizabeth sprinted away, leaving Chelsea in puzzlement. She has kids? Thats too bad, Chelsea mumbled as she watched Elizabeth leaving. Just then, Matthew came down the stairs. He was d casually in a dark grey sweater and trousers of the same color, and his hair, which was usually slicked back, was falling over his forehead. Compared to his usual stoic appearance, Matthew appeared to be more approachable and younger in that get-up. Chelsea saw him and asked, Matt, is Lizzy married? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Its wrong if Id had helped Matthew sleep with a married womanst night. In truth, Matthew saw Elizabeth run away just now. He pursed his lips before putting his arm around Chelseas shoulder. Tare. Grandma, she has three kids but no husband. After hearing his words, Chelsea appeared to be baffled. Is he dead? A chill shed across Matthews eyes as he answered, Maybe. Chelsea nodded. Do you really like her? She knew Elizabeth was a kind and righteous woman and believed women like her were Matthews eyes darkened. I dont know. He said that because he was not sure about his feelings toward Elizabeth yet. However, he simply felt an indescribable sense of familiarity between them and wanted badly to get close to her. Matthew walked Chelsea to the dining hall. As soon as they sat down, the housekeeper served the breakfast. Chelsea snuck a nce at Matthew during the meal. Judging from his countenance, she believed her grandson had fallen in love. Eating the oatmeal ponidge, she asked, Matt, do you still remember when I asked you to acquire that investmentpany? Back then, I and a few friends of mine nearly fell for their scam. Thepany imed that the money we invested could help the poor children who lived around the mountains. We bought their words. Matthew was curious about how Elizabeth met his grandmother. Therefore, he kept his ears open as he ate his breakfast. Well, guess what happened next, Matt? Matthew smirked. Ive looked into thatpany. It turns out that their registered capital was only one million, and their business was not legitimate either. Did they try to swindle you? Chelsea smiled. Youre right. They were a bunch of scammers. Lizzy happened to work for them and saw our group of olddies that day. She secretly told us not to invest our money in the scam and asked us to leave. Hearing Chelseas story, Matthew could not help but smile. I knew it. That sounds like Elizabeth So, you asked me to acquire thatpany just to protect her? asked Matthew. Chelsea answered, Of course. That girl was kind enough to save us. What a shame it would be if those people in that corruptpany bullied her. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Goal Matthew gave her a slight nod. Dont worry. They didnt bully her and only caused her to lose her job. After running an investigation, he discovered Elizabeth was currently submitting resumes to Chelsea sighed. Indeed, they had bullied her, Matt, do protect Lizzy so that no one can bully her. Matthew said nothing. No one but me can bully her from now on. Right then, the housekeeper came in. Mr. Hilton, Ms. Wade is here. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hearing that, both of them thought that Elizabeth had returned. Did she forget something? Matthew soon realized who she meant and asked, Do you mean Tiana Wade? The housekeeper gave a nod. Yes, its the eldest daughter of the Wade family. Invite her in, then, Chelsea stated. Shortly after, Tiana walked into the dining room and shed a pleasant smile. Matthew, my dad bought some fruits back from his overseas trip. I brought some for you, she offered. After she said that, her bodyguards carried a few boxes full of fruits, into the dining room. They were all tropical fruits such as durians, mangoes, and pineapples. Chelsea had a sudden thought. Lizzy has the same family name as Tiana. It would be perfect if Lizzys from this Wade family. That way, Hectors wish woulde true. I truly sympathize with poor Matt. Hector was ill for six years, and the first thing he did after regaining consciousness was to ask Matt to many this woman. Matt is filial enough to listen to his grandfathers arrangements. Ms. Wade, have a seat. Lets have breakfast together. Tiana already had breakfast beforeing here, but she didnt want to reject Chelseas kind gesture. Thank you, Old Mrs. Hilton. After she took a seat, the housekeeper served her breakfast a bowl of oatmeal porridge, a sunny side up, and some toppings. It seemed simple but delicate. Tiana settled down and ate the oatmeal porridge slowly. Chelsea noticed her grandsons expression had darkened after Tianas arrival. He also didnt bother talking to any of them. This youngdy isnt his type. s, the woman he likes has children. Thats really conflicting. It would be perfect if Lizzy is childless. Im certain I can convince Hector to change his mind. With that thought in mind, Chelsea decided not to interfere in their rtionship and let Matthew decide for himself. As no one spoke, Tiana turned to look at Matthew. The man was dressed casually, unlike his usual aloof self who was always d in an immacte suit. Oh, what a handsome man! I love him. I really do. Matthew ced his cutleries down. Im done. Enjoy your meal. Standing up, he made to leave. Tiana gazed at him adoringly, for she didnt want him to leave that soon. Chelsea asked, Matt, where are you going? It was the weekend, and Matthew was dressed casually. It didnt seem like he was going to work. Im meeting my friend to y golf, came Matthews answer. He then strode upstairs. Chelsea nced at Tiana, whose face had fallen. She must be disappointed, huh? Chelseas lips curved into a grin as she asked, Ms. Wade, dont you have anything on during the weekend? Hearing that, Tiana answered promptly, Just call me Tia. Im free today, so I can keep you She initially nned to use the fruits as an excuse to get closer to Matthew, but he remained aloof as usual. Thus, she changed her mind and decided to butter up to Chelsea. That way, she might get to get closer to Matthew. Chapter 50 Controlling Little Girl Chelsea nearly spat out the mouthful of oatmeal porridge she had just swallowed. That wasnt what I meant! I was hinting that she should leave if she is busy. I cant believe the young lady misinterpret my words. She seems to possess a low EQ. Tiana nced at her watch. Old Mrs. Hilton, should we go shoppingter? She assumed that all women adored shopping, including elderly women like Chelsea. As she seemed enthusiastic, Chelsea didnt reject her offer. Since my eldest grandson left her with me, I should distract her ordingly. Sure! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Elizabeth drove her new car back excitedly. It was fast, powerful, and boasted an automatic transmission. There was nothing toin about it. The car was red, but she loved it. After all, she got it for free. I dont get it. Why did Matthew say there was something wrong with this car? Hes too picky. After arriving at her house, she parked the car carefully. When she got out of her car, her neighbors son, Josh, was basking in the sunlight outside his house. He was chomping down on some peanuts when he saw Elizabeth alighting from the car. At once, he got to his feet and checked the car out. Lizzy, did you get a new car? Elizabeth was on good terms with her neighbors. They knew each other well and would often help each other out. No, my old car broke down, so my friend lent me a car he doesnt use. Josh frowned. Your friend must be rich, right? Is it Mr. Campbell? 1/3 For the past two years, Dominic had often showed up here. Elizabeths neighbors knew he was pursuing het. Despite pitying her for having to bring the kids up alone, they assumed she was extremely lucky to have a suitor. The Campbell family was an influential family in Mistwood. Elizabeth would be a rich mans wife if she were to many into the Campbell family. Elizabeth shook her head. No. Its another friend. After his initial curiosity, Josh returned to his chair and continued snacking on peanuts while enjoying the warm sunlight. Before Elizabeth entered her house, she turned her head around and nced at Josh. Having a change of mind, she then marched toward him. Josh, remember the loan you mentioned before, the one you said I could receive within at day? Is it legit? she asked. As she seemed interested, Josh swallowed the peanut in his mouth and responded, Lizzy, weve been neighbors for two to three years, havent we? Do I look like a bad person who would swindle your money? Elizabeth pondered over his words. Josh wasnt a bad person despite idling around all day. When she needed help, he would definitely do his best to help her. He wouldnt trick me. Elizabeth nced around and confirmed no one was around before whispering, Id like to borrow five hundred thousand. How many days will it take for me to get the money? As Josh told her the loan was interest-free save for the ten percent processing fee, she was Interested in it. Lizzy, if you need it today, youll receive the money in your ount by tonight, came Joshs answer. If Lizzy borrows five hundred thousand, Ill get fifteen thousand inmission. Ive never had a proper job, and yet, Im about to earn so much money in a month! 2/3 At the thought of getting that much money, he urged, Lizzy, if you want to get that loan, youll have to hurry. I cant help you if my rtive lends it to someone else. Hearing that, Elizabeth was afraid someone else might beat her to it. She stated firmly, Ill have it. Please inform him on my behalf. Ill get the procedures done tomorrow. After their conversation ended, Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief. pawn The most important thing right now was to treat Pearls condition. She was prepared to her ring. It was worth over two million, so asking a mere five hundred thousand for it would be a huge loss. When Elizabeth stepped into the yard, the triplets were ying together. The boys were doing their homework, and the little girl was having fun with a ski p ping rope. After seeing her, Abby ran over and demanded, Elizabeth Wade, where have you beenst night? Be honest with me! Chapter 51 Chapter 51 The Encounter The sight of the little girl with her hands on her hips made Elizabeth chuckle in delight. Oh, how adorable. Caressing Abbys face, she exined with a grin, My car broke down, so I couldnte home and spent the night in a friends house instead. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She had already exined everything on the phone, and her sons didnt question her further. Clearly, her daughter was getting smarter by the day. The man whos going to marry Abby in the future will have a hard time, huh? Abby pouted. Is your friend a man or a woman? My brothers said girls cant sleep with boys. I wont forget that, so I need to let Mommy know that, too. Elizabeth thought about it and replied, A woman. Shes a pretty olddy. Are you happy now? After learning that Elizabeth had spent the night with an olddy, Abby pondered briefly before saying, All right, then. Next time, remember toe home on time! It was clear that Abby had epted her answer. Elizabeth might have omitted some details, but she didnt lie about Chelsea. Back in her room, Elizabeth took a shower and changed into casual clothes. Finally, she felt morefortable, As she didnt get to shower yesterday, her body felt really grimy. Elizabeth pulled her phone out to check her inbox. She wanted to see if anypanies had emailed her to inform her to attend interviews. I sent countless emails, but theres only one reply asking me to attend an interview! Thats disappointing. The employer is a veterinary hospital, but I dont know anything about veterinary medicine! She decided to ignore the email and wait patiently until next week to see if there would be more replies. Abby padded into her room and leaned into her embrace. Lizzy, lets go to Doll World! she stated earnestly. Her eyes were shining in anticipation. Despite being short on moneytely, Elizabeth didnt want to disappoint her daughter. Besides, they had gotten an annual pass a while ago. Hence, Abby could head there anytime she wanted this year. Sure! Elizabeth agreed. She patted Abbys cheek again before heading to her closet to get a new change of outfit. Ille downstairs after changing my clothes. Let the boys know that were heading out soon. Yes! With that, Abby dashed out of the room. Arthur, Antony! Were going out to have fun. Get ready! Elizabeth couldnt help but chuckle upon hearing Abbys cheerful voice. Children were easily satisfied, so even something small could bring them delight. She hoped that her kids could grow up in a happy environment. Cody remained at home, while Elizabeth brought the kids to Codton Mall. Back when Elizabeth was still close with the Wade family, she was a frequent customer of this shopping mall. In the car, Arthur asked calmly, Who lent this car to you? Mom should get a new car. Her old car was old and dangerous. Besides, shes not a good driver. It worries me. Elizabeth blinked twice, but she dared not spill the truth. Remember the pretty olddy I told you guys about? It was her who lent me the car. Abby nodded. Oh, shes a kinddy. Next time, you should invite her to a meal at our house. To Abby, friends should meet up frequently and treat each others to meals. Besides, she loved this car and was utterly impressed by how beautiful it was. Elizabeth responded, Okay. After arriving at Codton Mall, the family of four headed to the yground on the third floor. Elizabeth left them there and reminded Antony and Arthur to take care of their little sister. She then headed to the pawnshop upstairs to ask how much her ring was worth. If she could pawn it for five hundred thousand, there was no need for her to borrow money from Joshs rtive. Meanwhile, Chelsea and Tiana had just arrived at the mall. They were taking the esctor when Chelsea spotted the yground. At once, her interest was piqued, and she peered into the yground curiously. At her age, Chelsea loved children and wanted a great-grandchild for herself. s, Matthew remained single and showed no signs of getting married anytime. Thus, she could only think. about it. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Why are there two identical little boys who look exactly like Matt when he was young? Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Theft After arriving at the fourth floor, Chelsea took the elevator down. Her housekeeper and Tiana immediately panicked. Old Mrs. Hilton, where are you going? Be careful, Old Mrs. Hilton. They followed her to the third floor. Chelsea searched everywhere, but the boys were nowhere to be found. Disappointed, she came to a stop. Shortly after, Tiana and the housekeeper caught up to her, Old Mrs. Hilton, slow down. Be careful not to trip yourself. Her housekeeper held her arm, afraid that shed walk away any minute. Chelsea let out a disappointed sigh. I yearn for a great-grandchild too much. Even the sight of children resembling Matt made me think that they were his children. I must be crazy, for thats impossible. Matts a smart boy. Hell know if he gets a woman pregnant. Besides, he had remained single all over the years. Lizzys the only exception, but unfortunately, she already has children. As a grandmother, she didnt want her grandson to get a divorced woman with three kids. Matthew was too outstanding a man to settle down with a woman like that. Tianas lips curled up as she asked, Old Mrs. Hilton, are you tired? Should we have some Original from N?velDrama.Org. tea together? It suddenly urred to her that Chelsea was too old to be going shopping. Thus, she changed her ns and suggested taking Chelsea to tea. Chelsea wasnt in the mood for shopping anymore. Misery crept up her heart as she thought of Matthews marriage and Hectors illness. Lets head back, she ordered calmly. Hearing that, the housekeeper pulled out her phone to inform the driver to pick them up at the entrance. Despite her dismay, Tiana dared not voice her objection. She followed Chelsea back to the Hilton residence. Meanwhile, Elizabeth arrived at the pawnshop and showed her ring to them. How much can I get if I were to pawn this ring? she asked. After checking online, she found out that the diamond was expensive, so shed get around two million if she were to sell it. However, she only needed five hundred thousand to treat Pearls condition. The staff took her ring and examined it under the UV light. He then headed into the shop to inform his boss. Soon, his owner came out to greet Elizabeth personally. Miss, we can offer two hundred thousand for this ring, he said. Elizabeth shook her head. Five hundred thousand. The owner took another look at the ring and responded, Then we cant take it. Elizabeth retrieved the ring and gripped it in her palm. I checked and confirmed its worth two million. How could they offer me only two hundred thousand? Thats too little. They are clearly trying to rip me off, but Im not a fool. Hence, she stood up and left the pawnshop to head to the elevator. Elizabeth had never wanted to sell the ring, not even when she was at the toughest point of her life. However, she made up her mind to pawn it after seeing Pearl and Jessicas plight to help them out. It was more important to save Pearls life than wait for that scu m to find her. She had waited for years, but the sc um never showed up. Sometimes, she couldnt help but wonder if she was hallucinating or if the man had indeed existed. Six yearster, all she had for him was pure hatred. That was why she decided to pawn the ring in exchange for money. She scrutinized the ring carefully. Hmm, I wonder if other pawnshops will give me a better price? Right before she put the ring back into her bag, a man appeared out of nowhere and snat ched the ring from her. At once, Elizabeth went after the thief. s, she was wearing heels and sprained her ankle. As a result, she failed to catch up with him. Breathless with anger, she burst into tears. How could the thief do this to me? I need the ring to save Pearls life! When Elizabeth called for help to catch the thief earlier, a crowd had gathered. The security guard also showed up and led her to the security room. He showed her the surveince footage. and confirmed the footage containing the thief. Miss, weve gotten his photo. Well hand it to the police and inform you when he has been arrested. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 She Can Only Cook For Me Elizabeth limped out of the security room. Ugh, Im so unlucky recently. I cant believe someone robbed me in the mall! Thats really unfortunate. She then took the elevator back to the yground on the third floor. Abby was drenched in sweat after ying hard, and Antony was wiping her sweat off. Arthur got his sister a cup of water and was telling her to finish it. At the sight of Elizabeth, the kids waited in their spots obediently. The boys soon realized she was limping and dashed forward to help her. Mommy, did you sprain your ankle? Elizabeth forced out a smile when she heard the concern in their voices. The floor was too slippery, so I slipped and sprained my ankle, she exined. She didnt reveal the truth to the kids so that they wouldnt get upset like her. Hearing that, Abby got Elizabeths tumbler and said, Lizzy, have some water. Elizabeth took the tumbler from Abby and took a few sips of water as her heart warmed up. Finally, she felt much better. Beaming, she told the kids, Go have some fun. Ill wait for you here. Delighted, Abby dragged her brothers into the yground and continued ying. Resting her chin in her palm, Elizabeth stared ahead listlessly. Perhaps the ring isnt fated to be mine. I might not find that sc um, ever. It was fate that led me to lose the ring. At a golf course in the suburbs, the weather was great. The sky was blue without. any clouds in sight. It was wintertime, but the sunlight was warm and cozy. Holding his golf club, Nics posed in a handsome manner before swinging the club out. B 1/3 The ball flew through the air, but it didnt enter the cup. Leonard Johnson, who was standing aside, chortled joyfully. Kev, we havent met for some time, but your skills are still as bad as ever. Matthew swung his golf club, and the ball entered the cup seamlessly. Nics responded, Ugh, I give up. Im no match for you. Leonard was a major general in the military, so they rarely get to meet up with him. He had returned this time because his grandfather forced him to attend blind dates. As he was no longer young, it was time for him to get married and have children. The three of them went to the marble table to rest for a short while and drink some water. Nics was d in a white tracksuit and white cap. He reached out to pull his cap down to cover his eyes. His friends sitting across from him looked ssy in their ck tracksuits. Leonard skin was more tanned than his friends. pale. Matthew was fairer than him, but he had a healthyplexion instead of being deathly ncing at his watch, he realized it was about four in the afternoon. Thus, he whipped his phone out to type a text to Elizabeth. Matthew: I want fondue for dinner. After the text was sent, he held his phone and waited for her reply.) As he kept ncing at his phone, the other two men grew increasingly annoyed. Leonard inquired, Matt, do you really have a girlfriend? After Leonard returnedst night, Nics met up with him to have dinner together. Leonard had also asked Matthew out, but thetter imed to be busy and didnt join them for dinner. 2/3 Nics kept telling him that Matthew couldnt make it because he had to keep his girlfriend company. Leonard didnt trust Nicos s words. Nics might be a good doctor, but he wasnt a trustable person. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Matthew got to his feet. Ill go shower and get changed now. Clearly, he didnt want to continue the conversation. Leonard was disappointed to hear that. He nced at Nics, and both men stood up. They flung their arms around Matthew and sandwiched him. Matt, lets have dinner at your house. Its been a while since weve drank together. Under their expectant gazes, Matthew answered, Sure. He strode forward and made sure he was out of their reach before sending another text to Elizabeth. Matthew: You dont have toe tonight. Its your day off! Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Best Friend Elizabeth had just an ived home with the kids when she saw his text. Before she could reply. and ask him what fondue he wanted, another text arrived. After deleting the words she typed earlier, she replied: Youll still pay me even if I dont work today, right? That was her primary concern. As she owed him a lot of money, she didnt want to take any days off. At the thought of the theft today, which caused her to lose the money for Pearls surgery, she felt sadness gripping her throat. Thus, she wanted to work hard to punish herself. Elizabeth vowed to work hard to repay her debts and earn the money to pay surgery together with Jessica. for Pearls Aftering out of the shower, Matthew dried his hair with a towel before ncing at his phone. He replied: Of course. Less than a secondter, he received Elizabeths reply: Mr. Hilton, youre amazing! Muacks! At the thought of not having to work on Sundays, Elizabeth felt rather satisfied. Matthews a great employer, huh? However, Matthews brows snapped together when he saw muacks in her reply. D*mn it, shes seducing me over a text! After dinner, Elizabeth headed to the hospital with a lunchbox. Jessica was eating when she entered the ward. The meal was from the hospitals cafeteria. As Jessica seemed to have no appetite, the food was obviously not delicious. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Pearl spotted Elizabeth and shed a smile. Ms. Lizzy! Hearing her daughters weak greeting, Jessica turned at her shoulder. Lizzy? Why are you here again? At the sight of Jessicas reddened eyes, Elizabeth knew she had been worried about the money to pay for Pearls surgery. She took a seat beside Jessica and offered the lunchbox to her. Ms. Elliott prepared your favorite food for you. getting Elizabeth then opened another lunchbox prepared for Pearl and started feeding thetter. Pearl was in good spirits today, so she grinned and said, Ms. Lizzy, I can eat by myself. The little girl was so skinny she was practically skin and bones. It was a heartbreaking sight. Elizabeth helped her ce the lunchbox on the table so she could help herself to the food. Jessica sat at another table and enjoyed her dinner. Codys cooking suited her tastebuds. Ms. Elliott can cook well. This is great! she praised. Jessica had enough of takeout food. She was about to puke at the sight of them. Elizabeth sat at the edge of the bed and revealed, Jess, I was initially nning to pawn my ring to pay for Pearls medical bill. However, the ring got stolen today. Jessicas eyes widened in shock. Your ring got stolen in broad daylight? Thieves are getting outrageous nowadays! Her gaze darkened as she said apologetically, Lizzy, it was all my fault. Ill get you a new ring when I get extra money in the future. Elizabeth told no one about the origin of the ring. After all, it was a ridiculous affair. She had no idea if it was a dream or reality. However, as she had given birth to the triplets, she knew the night had happened for real. Nevertheless, she couldnt bring herself to spill the truth. Jess, my neighbor is willing to lend us five hundred thousand. Ill get the money to treat Pearls condition. We can pay the money back slowly. Tears welled up in Jessicas eyes. Lizzy, Im trying to sell my house. I can pay the money back after selling it. Thanks for helping me out. Jessica had gone to everyone she knew to ask for help. s, no one agreed to lend her money. After going on her knees before her rtives, she was disappointed to realize that none o them paid her any heed. Perhaps they think of Pearl as a bottomless pit. I dont have any savings, so they dare not lend me any money. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 A Disloyal Friend Elizabeth nodded. Then, Ill have the money ready by tomorrow. Please hurry up and operate on Pearl as soon as possible. Jessica felt an oppressive weight lift off her shoulders. Suddenly feeling hungry, she dug into N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. her dinner. Elizabeth glimpsed at Pearl, who didnt have much appetite. After eating only a few mouthfuls, Pearl pushed the bowl away and returned to the bed to y with her Barbie doll. The Barbie doll was a gift from Abby. Both girls shared a mutual love for it. Therefore, when Abby went shopping for dolls, she made sure to get one for Pearl. Elizabeth watched as Pearl yed merrily. Perhaps, this was the only time that thoughts of her illness did not gue the girls mind. Elizabeth stayed until the mother-daughter duo finished their dinner. By then, the nurse had arrived, and it was time for Jessica to leave for her shift in Night City. Hence, both of them left the hospital together. Elizabeth then saw Jessica off at the entrance to Night City. Before Jessica stepped out of the car, the former asked, Jessica, do you think I coulde back to dance again? She had felt pretty good about her performance here that night, and it seemed like everyone missed her. Although she did not like the ce much, she was willing to continue dancing here for survivals sake. Jessica fell silent for some time. When she turned to look at Elizabeth, there was a somber expression on her face. Lizzy, since youve already left, donte back anymore. This ce is too chaotic. Now that youre out, then stay away. Elizabeth nodded faintly. Mm, I wonte back anymore, then. Promise me youll get a new job too after Pearl recovers. Jessica chuckled All right. When that dayes, well be able to eat, drink, and have funt together again. Elizabeth watched as Jessica entered Night City before driving off. When her phone rang, she picked it up and answered the call without checking who the caller was, Hello? Elizabeth, I need you toe and get me at tinum te. It was Matthew, whose voice slu ted as if he was drunk. Mr. Hilton, isnt it my day off today? Ill triple your pay. All right. Wait for me. Ill be there shortly. Elizabeth was currently close to tinum te. After hanging up the phone, she made an emergency U-tuin, earning a tirade of abuse from the driver behind her. Where the f*ck did you learn to drive? Nheless, the woman paid no mind to the insults. Her heart soared. Getting triple pay was just what she needed! Overjoyed, she practically sang the entire journey. The little, wild horse and the thorny. rose Ten minutester, Elizabeth arrived at the destination. She parked her car at the entrance of tinum te before calling Matthew. Im here, M. Hilton. You cane out now! Hearing the joyful lilt in her voice, Matthew couldnt help but smirk. His eyes lit amusement. Why, arent you fast? up with This is the power of triple pay, huh? It only took her ten minutes to get here. I have to admit, Im impressed. He took a swig of beer and got up from the table as his twopanions stared at him in bewilderment. Enjoy yourselves, guys. Im heading off. I think Im drunk. Seriously? He imed to have gastric pain after taking a sip, which was why we didnt give him a hard time. Now, hes saying that hes drunk? Nics scolded, Matthew Hilton! So this is how it is, eh? You forget all about us as soon as you get a woman. Unfazed, Matthew smiled coldly. Youre right. A womans here to get me. Since you two have no women to fetch you, continue enjoying yourselves. Leonard and Nics were dumbfounded. Is he unting right now? The two of them exchanged a nce and got up from the table as well. Guess what? Were both too drunk to drive. You dont mind giving us a lift in your car, do you? Then, ignoring a certain someones stern re, the duo exited the room. Holding on to Leonard, Nics pulled open the back door of the Volvo at the entrance. After getting in, he said, Hi, Ms. Wade. We meet again. Elizabeth turned around to look at the two. They reek of alcohol! However, these two are truly so good-looking that its hard to look away! Hello! But, have seen them before? Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Like A Ghost Elizabeth puzzled over who these two men were, Right then, a familiar tall figure opened the passenger door and slid into the front seat. He scowled at the two men in the back. Those two werent fooling anyone with their horrible acting. Besides, Matthew knew that their driver was waiting for them in a luxury car. There was no reason for them to squeeze into this run-down vehicle. Nics chuckled. Matt, be a pal and drop us off, will you? Otherwise, we can just crash at your ce. After all, Lukes finally back for once. Are they friends of yours? Elizabeth asked. Before Matthew could get a word in, Nics introduced, Lizzy, Im Nics Ferguson. You can call me Kev. This is Leonard Johnson. Were both Matts pals. Elizabeth turned around and smiled at them. Nice to meet you two. This Nicss personality is genuinely great! Its evident that hes someone whos easy to get along with. That Mr. Johnson looks friendly and easy-going as well, unlike this Mr. Hilton. Hes so difficult to talk to. Just look at his foul expression! Hes making it look as if I owe him money! At the thought of that, she giggled. To be fair, she really did owe him money. Still, would it kill him to be friendly? If it werent for the triple pay, I wouldnt even be here. He could drink himself to death, for all I care. Matthew growled, Get going! Elizabeth then drove out of the parking lot into the main street. Three luxury cars followed close behind. Looking into the rearview mirror, she spotted a Bentley, a Maserati, and a bulletproof SUV. The four cars drove slowly in single file, looking exceedingly conspicuous on the road. Elizabeth wasnt great at driving at night. She had nned to rush through the first fraffic light. However, the light turned yellow, and she lost her nerve. In a panic, she hurriedly stomped on the brake. The car then screeched to an abrupt halt. Both Nics and Leonard mmed into the back of the front seats. Fortunately, Matthew had his seatbelt on. Otherwise, he reckoned he wouldve soared through the windshield. Elizabeth was unbothered as long as the car had stopped. After all, she wouldve been fined if she were caught running through the red light. This car belonged to Matthew, and she knew how petty he was. He wouldve ceitainly insisted she paid her own fines. Luckily, I was quick-witted, or I wouldve been short of one hundred and fifty! Meanwhile, Nics massaged his aching head, feeling slightly dizzy and nauseous. Leonard, on the other hand, was fine. When he was in the army, he had driven through all sorts of terrible terrain. For him, this was merely a tiny bump. Hemented smilingly, Youve got some skills, Ms. Wade. His admiration was genuine. Not many people couldve pulled off hei little stunt, Matt sure has some bizane tastes in women. Elizabeth stuck out her tongue. In fact, she didnt like braking abruptly either. There were several times when she had to do so while driving her three children, and her heart would leap as they jumped in the backseat. Abby would then scold her and tell her to slow down. In the meantime, her two sons would reassure her by saying, Dont worry. Were fine. As expected, her sons were more considerate than her daughter. Matthew chuckled. Are you sure the two of you dont want to get off at the next stop? He was ted at this opportunity to scare the two of them off. Have they no shame? How dare they get in the car with me? Serves them right. When the light tuned green, Elizabeth made sure to drive slowly, and they arrived at Jupiter Mansions entrance without any further incident.Original from N?velDrama.Org. When she brought the car to a halt, she turned to Matthew and said, Mr. Hilton, I wont send you in. I have to make a huge detou if I were to, and its gettingte. I hope you understand. She hoped she had made her position clear. Even if Matthew wanted her to send him in, his two friends were still around, which meant he wouldnt be able to do anything either. He stared at her coolly. The door. Elizabeth rolled her eyes. He was really treating her like his driver. Nheless, she got out of the vehicle and opened the passenger seats door. Then, she turned to look at the backseat. To her surprise, Matthews two friends had disappeared. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 The Consequences Of Being A Third Wheel Elizabeth shrieked, Are your friends ghosts, Matthew? Matthew was waiting for her to open the door when he suddenly heard her scream. He turned around and nced at her. Only your friends are ghosts, he retorted. Elizabeths legs became weak. She pointed at the back seat while trembling. B-But, theyre gone. Theres no one outside either, she stammered. Matthew looked to where she was pointing and outside. Indeed, the duo had disappeared. He tried to push open the door, but she was standing in the way. Open the door, he ordered. With shaky hands, Elizabeth did as told. Are they really human? she asked in a trembling voice. She had never experienced anything like this before. They were clearly in the car just a split second ago. How did they suddenly vanish into thin air? If theyre not ghosts, then what are they? Monsters? Matthew got out of the car and nced at the interior. He then rounded the vehicle to make sure that those two rascals were not hiding around somewhere. With slightly furrowed brows, he inspected the spot where the backseat door led. Right as he was about to turn around, he felt something amiss. Although it was not well-lit here, there was no way it would bepletely dark. Matthew took out his phone and turned on the shlight, discovering a manhole without its Cover. Noticing that too, Elizabeth asked, Whats going on? This is so dangerous. The mans lips pulled into a cold smile. This woman picked the perfect spot to park the car. Elizabeth, move the car forward a little, he instructed. Upon hearing that, she quickly got into the vehicle and moved it. When she got out of the car again, she saw Leonard climbing out of the manhole. However, as he was soaked in sewage water from head to toe, he smelled incredibly bad. Elizabeth had only taken a step closer when she instantly gagged. The smell was too intense, and she could not control herself from dry retching. Leonard shook the sweat off his head and smiled sheepishly. Wow, Matt. Your girlfriend sure knows the best ce to stop the car. It stinks to the core down there. Its probably filled with poop. Kev has already passed out from the smell, he said. Nics was a doctor who had severe germaphobia. It would be weird if he did not faint after dropping into a pile of poop. Matthew had asked for a rope from the gatekeeper. Some security guards came over to help as well. They slid down the rope and tied the end of it to Nics before slowly pulling him up. When Nics wasid t on the road, Elizabeth saw that his face was filled with excrements. Her eyes widened in shock. Thank God it wasnt me who dropped into it. If she were the one who ended up falling into the manhole, she would have likely fainted as well. Elizabeth hid behind Matthew. Is he all right, Matthew? It wasnt intentional, I promise, she pleaded while shaking her head, her expression mortified. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. It was likely her first time experiencing something like this. She had always been timid, so it was natural for her to be scared. Matthew pulled her into his embrace and gently patted her back. Dont worry. Hell wake up soon. Ill get someone to send you home. At this moment, Matthews driver came out of the mansion. With an arm around Elizabeths shoulder, Matthew escorted her into the car Go home. Theres no need to worry about them. Theyre as fit as a bull. Nothing will happen to them, heforted her. Elizabeth was too frightened to drive anymore. Whatever she had experienced tonight had induced enough fear tost her for years. She vowed to double check the area before allowing her kids to get out of the car in the future. If the three of them ever fell into a manhole, they would definitely drown. It would be hard to find their bodies then. Meanwhile, Matthew bent down to examine Nicss nostrils. There was no poop stuck in there, which meant the man wouldnt suffocate. All of a sudden, Nics sprung up with wide eyes. Matt, being your third wheel nearly cost my life! he eximed. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Boyfriend Matthew quickly covered his nose with his hand and stood back up. All right, lets head inside to get you clean. He gestured for them to move, Their stench was unbearable. Had it not been for the sake of friendship, there was no way he would allow them to contaminate his residence. The trio walked toward the mansion. The more Leonard thought about it, the more he found it hrious. F*ck. Ive juste back, and you guys gave me such a lovely greeting. Im never going to forget this night. He chuckled. Nics chastised, Dear Lizzy, we were just ying the third wheel for once. Is it necessary to get us into this state? As they chatted, they could not stop themselves fromughing. Matthew, however, was a mile away from them, for they were too stinky. me yourselves for being unlucky. Its not her fault, hemented. If you two ever disturb my time with her again, youll get more than a pile of poop! He had just gotten to know Elizabeth and nned to ease their tense rtionship by havingN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. her give him a ride. Now that they had given her such a scare, he would need to visit her and soothe her tomorrow. Once they entered the mansion, Matthew stopped them before picking up the garden hose to hose the duo down. Immediately, the two yelled out loud. It was winter, and the temperature was approximately zero degrees, yet Matthew was still spraying them with cold water. Is he trying to kill us? Nics was so cold that he could barely form words. Matthew Hilton, if we end up sick, you better ask Lizzy to make us a meal aspensation, he said with his teeth chattering. As soon as Matthew heard that, he immediately sprayed the man harshly again. In your dreams! Only I can eat the food she cooks. Both of you will never have the chance. Concurrently, Elizabeth finally arrived home. Once she got out of the car, she sniffed her clothes to check if she smelled. In case she did, she remained standing outside to air herself off. However, it was too cold, so she started shivering as well. her. Josh had just returned when he saw her fidgeting about in the cold. Hence, he walked up to Ive settled the money, Lizzy. It should be transferred by tomorrow, he informed. Seeing who it was, Elizabeth smiled and replied, Thanks, Josh. The money will be in by tomorrow, and we can pay for Pearls medical fees to begin her surgery. How great! Pearls finally going to get better, while Jessica will soon be able to live at happy life. We can always repurchase a house in the future. As long as Jessica sells her house, shell be able to pay up the money. Its the best of both worlds. Josh and Elizabeth chatted for a while before parting ways. When she entered the door, Cody was still waiting for her. Youre back, Lizzy. Youre still awake, Ms. Elliott? Elizabeth replied in surprise. Cody pointed at the kitchen. I prepared some mulled wine for you. Let me get you some before you go to sleep. Elizabeth nodded. Ill go and take a quick shower. She felt that her clothes must have been tainted by the stench. Hence, she wouldnt be able to stomach anything without a shower. After twenty minutes, she came back downstairs and sat before the coffee table in the living room. The mulled wine was at the perfect temperature. Cody sat next to her and watched her drink it. Lizzy, when do you n to let us meet your boyfriend? When Elizabeth fell sick that day, it was her boyfriend who took care of her. In fact, he took care of her pretty well. Moreover, the neighbors had imed that the car that was parked outside was expensive. Cody felt that it would be great if Elizabeth could marry a rich man and live a good life. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth nearly choked on her drink. She paused to calm herself down. Where did you hear that from, Ms. Elliott? Theres no such thing, she denied. Elizabeth had no intention of dating at all. After all, she did not want to associate herself with the opposite gender. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Abnormal Cody smiled and said, Dont hide it from me. Thest time you were sick, his car was right outside. Moreover, he had bodyguards following him. I saw it with my own eyes! How could I be wrong? Elizabeth heaved a sigh. No wonder I didnt see her that day. So this is the reason why. She had given that fellow all the space, causing me to owe such a massive debt. No, Ms. Elliott. Hes not. After her voice fell, she turned to savor her drink in silence. Sensing Elizabeth was unhappy, Cody did not probe further. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ill go to bed now. Rest early. Good night, said Elizabeth. While she enjoyed her drink alone, her phone on the table rang. Seeing that it was Matthew calling, she answered the call. Are Mr. Ferguson and Mr. Johnson okay, Mi. Hilton? Matthew had already taken a bath. He believed that Nics and Leonard, staying in the guest rooms, would likely clean themselves several times. Nics, in particr, would most probably bathe for an entire night. He smiled. Theyre fine. Dont worry. Youre asleep? Her voice was not clear as she was busy drinking. Oh! Not yet. Ms. Elliott made me mulled wine. Im drinking it right now. Hearing this, Matthew wanted to taste it as well. Do you want me to double your wage, Elizabeth? The womans eyes lit with excitement when she heard his words. Then, she lowered her cup and said, Of course! Who wouldnt want extra money? Im not a fool! Matthew knew that his offer had piqued her interest. He could even picture her eyes flickering with money signs. Then, he said in a low voice, I want to drink mulled wine every night too. Elizabeth froze momentarily. Um, I dont work overtime, Mr. Hilton. I need to take care of my children. She could not renege on hei promises to her children. Moreover, they could not see her during the day. If Matthew insisted, she would not be able to see them at night either. That way, she would miss out a lot on the growth of the triplets. When they would attend university, she would only be able to see them once per semester. It would be even lesser after they had jobs. Time was flying by. Hence, she wanted to treasure the time they had for now. Matthew could tell from her tone that she was unwilling to do it for him. Well, can I go to your ce and have mulled wine before returning home? This was the bestpromise he coulde up with. He added, Your housekeeper can make it. Youll still earn double without having to do anything. The man knew exactly how to cajole her into agreeing to his offer. Elizabeth giggled discreetly. This is too easy! All right! Deal! Remember, double! At the thought of being able to visit her house openly, Matthew smirked. I finally have the chance to deal with her children. That way, Ill be a part of her family in the future. However, he suddenly shook his head, finding something abnormal. Why do I want to ept her so badly? I was only ying the giddy goat with her, but it seems different now. All right. Go to sleep early. Good night! Without giving her an opportunity to say a word, he hung up the phone. Immediately after that, an air of depression shrouded him. The next day, Elizabeth wanted to look through her job-rted matters after sending the triplets to school. At that moment, Josh knocked on the door. Lizzy, open the door. Elizabeth opened the door and asked, Josh, are we going to sign the agreement now? This is too early, no? Its only eight in the morning. I thought we would only go around nine or ten oclock. Josh was eager to get themission, so he thought the earlier, the better. Its best that we go now, Lizzy. By the time we anive, it will be nine on the dot. Thats when they start work, he exined. Elizabeth felt that he was right. Hence, she said with a smile, Wait a moment. Ill go grab my ID card. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Borrowed Money Elizabeth followed Josh to sign the agreement. Not long after, the money was credited to her ount. Before she left, she scanned around and noticed that it was quite a legitimatepany. It had a sp ac ious office space, and the sign at the entrance was eye catching. The name of the financial institution was Simple Loan Company, which sounded down-to-earth. After apanying Elizabeth to the parking lot, Josh said, Drive carefully, Lizzy. I have to go to work now. She nodded, having heard Joshs mother saying that he had found a decent job. Looks like its true. Thank you, Josh. Ill treat you to a meal soon. After finishing her words, she started the car engine and bade farewell to him. When she arrived at the hospital, she went straight to the ward and saw a nurse give Pearl an injection. The girl cried in despair, which was a distressing scene to witness. Elizabeth hurriedly walked toward Pearl and coaxed her with Jessica. Due to chemotherapy, Pearls hair was gone, and she had be bald. However, she still had a pretty face. Perhaps she had gotten too thin, her eyes were exceptionallyrge and bright in contrast. pain. Jessicas eyes were teary. As Pearls mother, it tore her apart to see her daughter in so much Fortunately, Pearl fell asleep right after the injection, no longer making a fuss. Seeing this, Jessica heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she turned to Elizabeth and threw herself into thetters arms. How I wish I was the one suffering in pain, Lizzy. She cried silently as she spoke. She had cried umpteen times over Pearls illness. Dear G o d, Im begging you! Please save my child. Im willing to use twenty years of in exchange for her recovery, pleasel Jessica pleaded softly. my lifes Elizabeths breath hitched in her throat when she heard that. She patted Jessicas back lightly, calming the woman down. Jessica cried for some time before regaining herposure. She then retracted herself from Elizabeths arms. Rubbing her reddened eyes, she asked, Lizzy, havent you found a job yet? She thought that Elizabeth had not found herself a job because thetter was here this early. Still, she did not want Elizabeth to work at Night City anymore. Elizabeth took out the card from her purse carefully and said, Jess, heres five hundred grand. I borrowed the money with help from my neighbors son. The processing fee is ten percent of the amount. Its not too high. Use this money to pay Pearls medical fees first. You can return it to me after you sell your house. Looking at the card, Jessica sniffled, having the urge to weep once again. Thank you so much, Lizzy! At present, all of Jessicas rtives were avoiding her, fearing that she would ask to borrow money from them. Thankfully, she still had Elizabeth. Thetter beamed. Why are you being so polite? Just take it, Jess. Ill be here apanying Pearl. Hurry up and pay now. Jessica epted the card and left to make payment. Meanwhile, Elizabeth tucked the nket in for Pearl. Looking at the girls peaceful expression, Elizabeth believed that Pearl would certainly be a beauty once she grew up. 2/3 She had already informed Jessica that she hoped Pearl would be her daughter-inw in the future. She believed that either Antony or Arthun would take good care of the girl. After Jessica paid the fees, she returned to the ward immediately. Her mood finally turned better. Besides, she was holding an IOU in her hand. You must take this, Lizzy. We have to be clear on financial matters. Initially, Elizabeth wanted to reject it. However, she gave in as she wished to give Jessica peace of mind. After chatting for a while, Elizabeth stood up and left. She got into her car, finally willing to drive after Matthew assured her that he would give her an allowance for car fuel. He has so much money anyway. Im more than willing to help him spend some of it! At that moment, her phone rang. As she had been looking for a job, she felt that it could be from a prospective employer. Hence, she quickly picked it up and answered, Hello? Hi, is this Elizabeth Wade? Were calling from Cute Pets. Do you have time for a walk-in interview today?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Enemies Are Bound To Meet Sure enough, the call was from a recruiter, and they seemed to be from apany called Cute Pots. However, Elizabeth felt a little concerned as she didnt apply to it, not had she ever taken care of animals. Nheless, it seemed to be a well-known franchise store. As it was difficult to find work these days, she gritted her teeth and decided to try it out. It was better to be employed, after all. away. Yes, I am. Ill be right over. Please let me know the address, she said. Elizabeth ended the call after receiving the information. She then drove over in her car right. When she arrived, she discovered that Cute Pets was a massive store. It even had arge parking lot set aside for pet owners in front of the entrance. cais. It was still in the morning at present. Hence, the area was mostly deserted, save for a few Elizabeth walked into Cute Pets and was introduced to the HR manager by the receptionist. She was a middle-aged woman, wearing formal office attire and ck-rimmed sses. Elizabeth genuinely did not expect a pet store to do so well. She began to be intrigued and inquired about the sry. Veterinarians were the highest-paid employees here, which she naturally couldnt be since shecked the necessary qualifications. Regardless, the HR manager seemed to take a fancy to her. Elizabeth, ourpany conducts itself professionally. Take a look at our sterile environment. Moreover, we have several openings avable. You may apply for whichever you wish. Elizabeth had never been treated so kindly before, even given the option to choose her job. Ms. Zamora, I would like to apply for the highest paying position avable, she said sweetly, having decided on a job with a high sry. Liam Zamora smiled brightly and quickly brought her through the induction procedures. However, Elizabeth still had no idea what her position was afterpleting everything. Elizabeth, please remember to arrive by ten in the morning tomorrow. Dont bete. Elizabeth was slightly dumbfounded. All she had done was show up for the interview, and she had gotten the job. It was all over in a blink of an eye! Ms. Zamora, we discussed how Id be paid fifteen thousand per month. So what exactly is my position going to be? She had only mentioned that she wanted to apply for the position with. the highest pay, and they immediately hired her on the spot without giving her a chance to rify. Hence, she had to do so before she left. A breeder, Liam answered, grinning. Elizabeth had never heard of such a position, but when she thought about the fifteen thousand monthly wages, she decided to go with it anyway. After leaving Cute Pets, she began researching on her phone. As she continued to search on Google, hei brows furrowed. A breeder was a person who raised and bred young animals. The job wasnt the most refined, which exined the high pay. She sighed and exited the page, no longer wanting to read further. Elizabeth Wade, its Property ? N?velDrama.Org. fifteen thousand! Think of the four to five jobs you had to work a day to make fifteen thousand at month. You now have weekends off and only have to work seven hours per day. There will be plenty of time for you to spend with your children, she muttered to herself. In the end, she decided to stick with it. Elizabeth did not immediately return home. Instead, she went grocery shopping and drove to Jupiter Mansion, wanting to check on Nics and Leonard afterst nights incident. She sincerely hoped the two were doing well. Otherwise, Matthew would definitely seek. remuneration from her. Matthew was filthy rich while she was poor, yet he always seemed to find ways to make her pay. After parking the car, she got out of the vehicle and went to the trunk to get the groceries. Then, she entered the mansions door and headed to the kitchen. Seeing Hizabeth from upstairs, liana was astounded. She hurriedly ran down the staircase. What are you doing here, Elizabeth? This was Matthews home, and ording to Chelsea, the man preferred silence. Hence, she wondered what this woman was doing here. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Lies Elizabeth, on the other hand, was not surprised. Matthew had been to the Wade residence to meet the family, and the two had a rtionship. Thus, it wasnt unusual for Tiana to appear at his home. Ignoring her stepsister, Elizabeth carried the groceries into the kitchen and stored them in the refrigerator. Tiana followed her the whole time. Hey? Im talking to you! Elizabeth found the woman initating. She picked up a knife and held it against Tianas neck. If you value your life, shut it. Thetters eyes widened in horror as she felt the de touch her skin. Y-You maniac! Im Matthews fiance! Youll be in jail if I die, and your triplets will starve on the streets! She nched. Elizabeth sniggered. Thank you for your concern, but someone will look after them on my behalf. She applied force on the de after speaking. Tiana quickly backed away and screamed while fleeing the kitchen, S-Someone, save me! Help! She felt that Elizabeth was serious about killing her. After all, in the past, they had done the same things to the woman. If she doesnt die, she will surely turn the knife toward us someday! Chelsea and the housekeeper hurried down when they heard her scieams. Whats wrong? All of them wondered why she was screaming in terror. Tiana ruffled her hair and sobbed, S-She wants to stab me to death! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Elizabeth walked out of the kitchen, casting a sidelong nce at Tiana. I wouldnt dare to kill someone. Spotting Elizabeth, Chelsea smiled. Of course, she wouldnt. Lizzys a sweet person. Theres no way shed ever hurt you! She approached Elizabeth, taking thetters hands in hers. What brings you here, Lizzy? As she spoke, she finally recalled that Tiana was someone Hector wanted Matthew to marry.. But Matt doesnt like her, and neither do I. After getting to know the two of them, she preferred someone like Elizabeth, who was genuine and unpretentious. When Tiana saw how close Chelsea and Elizabeth were, her eyes darkened. Why is she behaving so intimately with Old Mrs. Hilton? Dmn it! Is she trying to get between Matthew and me? She made her decision as her gaze grew colder. I need to get rid of her as soon as possible. Elizabeth merely gave a faint smile. Im here to return my debt. Even if she were telling the truth, her words sounded different to Chelsea. Thetter couldnt help peeking at Elizabeths lower abdomen. Is it possible shes carrying a child with the Hiltons bloodline? Her mood lifted at the thought. After all, seeing Matthews children was more important to her than anything else. Although Elizabeth had had children, Chelsea didnt mind. After all, divorce rates were high these days, and Chelsea believed Elizabeth had simply been unlucky to meet the wrong person in the past. Now that she met Matt, her life will definitely be blissful! Chelsea had a lot of faith in her grandson because he was outstanding and attractive enough. Hence, she was confident that Elizabeth would be happy with him. She led Elizabeth to the living room and instructed the help to prepare coffee for them. Meanwhile, Tiana was forgotten and left behind. She shouldve been wise enough to leave, yet she was reluctant. She felt that she needed to stay by Chelseas side at this juncture. Hence, she followed them and sat on the other empty chair beside Chelsea. Old Mrs. Hilton, I mightve misunderstood earlier. I had no idea you knew Elizabeth, she exined with a smile.. Chelsea nodded. Yes, I do know her. Lizzy and I are friends. Anyway, how do you know her? Since you both have the samest name, is she also a daughter of your family? Tiana cast a cold nce at Elizabeth and borated, Nope. Shes the daughter of one of our housekeepers. My grandfather liked her so much that he gave her the Wadest name. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Met His Match Elizabeth didnt feel like exining as she waspletely disappointed in Richard. She didnt want to be his daughter. Hence, when Tiana said that she wasnt a daughter of the Wade family, she wasnt sad at all. There was no point in her exining things anymore. After all, even her grandfather had silently acknowledged that she wasnt one of them. Chelsea grabbed Elizabeths petite hand. What a pity that she didnt have a privileged background. Look at her exquisite beauty. But, its all right. As long as she wins Matts heart, she will belong in the upper ss. Tiana straightened herself proudly. She was extremely pleased as she was now the respected daughter of the Ashtons, and Elizabeth was no longer a threat to her. In her knowledge, as a prominent family, the Lowens were bound to take their grandsons wifes background into serious consideration. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Thus, it didnt matter if Elizabeth had unrestricted ess to Matthews mansion. After all, she could only enter his personal properties. There was no way he could bring her back to the Hilton residence. Elizabeth initially nned to prepare dinner first. However, Chelsea wanted to chat. Thus, she ordered the housekeepers to do the work. Elizabeth could only keep Chelseapany and watch TV shows. Tiana, who wasnt a fan of TV shows, gradually fell asleep while watching. Meanwhile, Chelsea tugged Elizabeths hand and sniffled. Lizzy, this plot is too tragic! That second female lead is clearly the one whomits all those atrocities, yet the female lead is the one to take the me. Oh, I feel so bad for her! Elizabeth was touched by the show as well. She took a tissue to wipe away her tears. That male lead is too brainless. Why doesnt he listen to the female lead? Shes already exined herself. Oh, my heart! When Matthew came home, this was the scene he witnessed an old and young beauty sobbing together. Stunned, he asked the housekeeper, who came to greet him, Whats the matter with them? Arent they on good terms? Why are they in a fight all of a sudden? The housekeeper smiled and replied, Mr. Hilton, theyre watching television. Perhaps its a heart-rending story that broke their heart. Realization dawned on the man. I see. These two are really alike, huh? They even cry over the same thing. With that, he approached them and nced at the television screen. He then sat beside Chelsea and asked, Grandma, why are you free today? I seldom see her around as shes always with Grandpa. Chelsea looked at her grandson after she finished weeping. He looks so good in a suit. My grandson is so handsome! She then shifted her gaze to Elizabeth, who was sitting aside. Lizzy is so beautiful too! They are practically a match made in heaven. I came because I missed you, she replied. If Matthew knew that Chelsea wasing, he wouldnt have ordered Elizabeth to cook for him. After all, he had decided that he was the only one who could taste her cooking. Meanwhile, Elizabeths eyes and lips were red after crying. Her sad and pitiful expression only enhanced her beauty. Matthew stared at her deeply and uttered, Its fictional. Stop crying. Elizabeth froze when she heard his cold voice. However, after ncing at him, her tears started sttering down on the floor again like beads of jewels. Worse? A hint of helplessness shed through his eyes. He quickly reached out to wipe her tears. As his slender fingers brushed across her face, he felt her smooth skin that was as soft as a babys. A smile appeared on Chelseas face as she witnessed the scene. As expected, Matt has met his match. Such an intelligent and powerful guy like Matthew was typically the one who had the situation in control. This was the first time he seemed to be wrapped around someones little finger. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Trash Bin Elizabeth couldnt stop crying once she started. When she felt his fingers caressing her cheeks, she hurriedly backed away in shock. With that, she sat on Tianas face identally, causing thetter to shriek and jump to her feet. Ahh! Elizabeth Wade, are you trying to kill me? As she had just woken up from her sleep, her voice was harsh and high pitched. She had forgotten where she was. The only thing she saw was Elizabeths buttock moving away from her face. Hence, she reprimanded thetter without any thought. Elizabeth stood aside and said indifferently, I didnt do it on purpose. They seemed to have forgotten about Tianas presence previously. It was only now that Matthew noticed her. Its true that she didnt do it on purpose. Just go home and rest if youre tired, he rified, his brows furrowed. Following that, he rose and remarked, Grandma, Elizabeth, its time for dinner. A trace of confusion shed across Elizabeths eyes. Isnt he engaged to Tiana? Whats with his distant attitude toward her? She nced secretly at Tiana, only to notice thetters dull expression, Matthew didnt ask her to eat together. Does she have the guts to stay back? Tiana bit her lip and called out, Matt, wait a minute. I have something to ask you. The man stopped in his tracks while Chelsea and Elizabeth headed to the dining hall. Tiana and Matthew were left alone in the living room. He ced his hands into his pocket. casually and looked at her impassively. Ms. Wade, you should know well that theres nothing between us other than that contract. I hope that you can stay out of my life unless youre required appear for the sake of putting up an act. Tiana felt her heart churning as she bit her lip. I know my ce well. However, everyone knows that Im your fiance. I hope that you will keep a distance from other women. Upon hearing that, Matthew suddenly sneered. Ms. Wade, I will never change for anyone, let alone a fake marriage. If you cant ept it, we can terminate our contract right this instant. Tianas heart skip ped a beat at his words. So he really wants to terminate the contract! If he does so, I will lose the only chance to get close to him. Besides, everyone in the Wade family is trying to curry favor with me as they assume that Ill be a Lowens soon. Even Grandpa isnt as distant to me anymore. From time to time, he will ask me about the wedding matters. Hence, I cant afford to lose the contract! Therefore, she forced a smile and replied, I didnt mean that, Matt. All right. I will no longer interfere with your private life, and Ill refrain from showing up in front of you. Still, Old Mrs. Hilton will invite me over at times. Id feel bad turning her down. Old Mrs. Hilton shall take all the me for today! She picked up her purse. Ill take my leave, then. Just call me when you need me. With that, Tiana quickly made a beeline for the entrance, fearing that he would terminate the contract if she were slow. That way, she would be the joke of the Wade family. Even her friends would view her as aughing stock. After watching the woman leave, Matthew headed to the dining hall, Chelsea and Elizabeth had already dug in. Thetter was staring at her te in shock as the former had ced many dishes on her te. Matthew knew that she was hesitating if she should finish them all. If she didnt, Chelsea would definitely be disappointed. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hence, he sat beside her and grabbed his fork to scoop half of her meal into his own te, digging in gracefully. Elizabeth finally heaved a sigh of relief. She took a quick peek at Matthew, who was enjoying his meal as if nothing had happened just now. Well, a trash bin is actually quite useful. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 On Purpose Matthew wasnt aware that a woman had treated him as a trash bin. However, she was merely joking around. After all, she didnt have the guts to do so in reality. Noticing Tianas absence, Chelsea knew that Matthew had made his choice. Naturally, she would support her grandson unconditionally. After dinner, she was in a hurry to leave the mansion. Before she left, she told Elizabeth, Original from N?velDrama.Org. Lizzy, I should get going now as I turn in early. Besides, I need to apany my husband too. So, I will leave the dishes to you! She cast a meaningful look at Matthew as she said so as if implying to him to seize the chance. Elizabeth replied, Sure, Ill do the chores. Goodbye! Chelsea then left together with a few housekeepers, leaving the entire mansion to Elizabeth and Matthew. The man sat on the couch in the living room and was on a business call. Meanwhile, Elizabeth washed the dishes in the kitchen. She could hear him from time to time, yet she couldnt understand a word. Therefore, she decided to pay attention to the chores. She didnt dare to wear gloves while washing dishes anymore as she had learned her lesson. After all, she couldnt afford to break any more tes in this ce. Elizabeth treated the tes carefully as if treating a precious piece of art. Slowly and carefully, she washed them te by te, afraid that she would spoil them by ident. Finally, she wiped every te clean without breaking a single one and kept them in the cab, finishing her job wlessly. Once she left the kitchen, she walked toward the living room. Matthew had hung up the call by then and was watching the news. Elizabeth applied some hand moisturizer as she stood nearby him. Matthew, are Mr. Ferguson and Mr. Johnson okay? Those two poor things. How unfortunate for them to fall into a manhole thats full of poop! Matthew shifted his gaze to her and sized her up. How gorgeous. Look at her alluring figure! How can those two criticize such great beauty as a jinx, even asking me to stay away from her? Pitt! A hint of displeasure rose in his eyes. If they dare say such things again, Ill give them a good beating! Theyre fine. Dont worry about them, he replied. Although she didnt believe him, she didnt probe further since he wasnt pursuing the matter. Im d to hear that. With that, she went upstairs to tidy up his room. However, Elizabeth was dumbfounded the moment she saw his bedroom. Why is it always so messy these days, looking as if someone had rummaged through it all? I wont doubt if its a job of a thiet. The books are all sc at tered around! Aside from that, the pillows and bedsheets were on the ground too. Even the clothes in the walk-in closet were tossed out and littered all around. Oh my g o d! How long will it take for me to clear up all this chaos? As expected, this debt isnt easy to pay off. Still, what options do I have? Ive already signed with my fingerprint. Its too Thus, she resigned herself to her fate and started tidying up. At the same time, Matthew went upstairs as he had finished watching the financial news. When he entered his room, he saw her bending over with her buttocks pointed to the sky, picking up the books on the floor. Today, she was wearing a white blouse and a bodycon skirt, her coat hanging on the couch downstairs. Besides, her ck stockings, which wrapped around her slender legs, made her look. exceedingly seductive. Matthew ced his hands in his pockets and leaned against the door to enjoy the view. Elizabeth, meanwhile, had no idea of his presence. The mans stare grew increasingly dark like ink. His lips raised faintly as he strode toward her. With a raise of his hand, he pped her buttocks and said, Elizabeth, are you doing it on purpose? Following that, he hugged her waist from behind and uttered in a devilish voice, So you want to try out this position, huh? Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Calm Down Elizabeth was struck dumb by the hit. She nearly screamed when she felt the arms around her waist and his thighs pressing against her real. Hearing his words, she narrowed her eyes slightly. Let go of me, Matthew. It is none of your business about my positions. If you want to try it, do it yourself! She twisted her body as she struggled, attempting to break free. However, it only served to darken the mans expression. Her actions had turned him on. His lips pursed, and he gave another p on her buttock. Dont move. His icy voice wasced with a warning tone. Elizabeth wanted to straighten up, yet she couldnt do so with Matthew hugging her. The posture began to tire her out. Infuriated, she threw the books back on the floor. Let go! My waist is going to break! However, her scoldings sounded like an invitation to him. This woman is deliberately seducing me, huh? Such words would only make me excited. his Thus, his arms tightened around her slim waist involuntarily, pressing her down. He closed eyes to enjoy the touch of her body. Elizabeth felt that her waist was on the verge of snapping into two. She struggled once more. and straightened herself, cing her hand on his. Let gol Huny up! This fellow is taking advantage of me again! Ugh! How I wish I could pri ck him with a needle! However, Im worried that his heart couldnt take it. me? For a while, both sides were at an impasse. After some time, Matthew finally released her. He had resumed his aloof and apathetic demeanor once again. Staring at her indifferently, he said, Dont wear such a short skirt anymore. Do you hear After regaining her freedom, Elizabeth tugged her skirt down, not forgetting to re at him. How is this any of your concern, Matthew Hilton? The man smiled deviously. Of course, it is. You were obviously seducing me just now. Then, he took a step forward and pinched her chin, not giving her the chance to move a bit.. Startled again, Elizabeth widened her eyes in fear. Dont you kiss me, Matthew Hilton! O-Otherwise, Im going to stab you! She waved the ring on her finger menacingly, signaling him to take caution. Matthew had experienced its prowess before. The ring could easily exhaust ones strength within five minutes. It was a useful tool to be carried everywhere with her. However, he didnt want her to use it against him. I may truly be dead if you pri ck me with it again. Lets terrify her! Elizabeth actually believed him. Not daring to stab him, she softened her voice and said, Mr. Hilton, you have a fiance, and Im a mother of three. We should keep a distance from each other. Do you understand? I dont wish to be called a homewrecker. That was the word she hated the most as her family was ruined by a homewrecker. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her mother went missing, and she was forced to grow up in a bleak environment. Thus, she would rather die than be a homewrecker. Noticing the determination in her eyes, Matthew let go of her. Im hitting the showers. Tidy up quickly. Im tired. His words silently implied that he wished she would be gone by the time he came out of the shower. Seeing him enter the bathroom, Elizabeth ced her hand on her chest in relief. I finally convinced him. In fact, she tested that she would truly be a mistress. Earlier, she had a fleeting unge to slevy with Matthew and torce him to break up with liana. Fortunately, her words had moved him. Once again, she swore not to be a homewrecker in her entire life. Letting out a breath, she pped herself lightly. Calm down, Elizabeth. You will take revenge on Tiana and her mother someday. Theres no need for you to sacrifice yourself, Chapter 67 Chapter 67 He Was A Little Afraid Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Elizabeth sped up her cleaning. Without even vacuuming the floor, she picked up her bag and ran away. When Matthew came out of the shower, she was already gone. He heard the sound of engines and walked to the window, only to watch her car slowly drive out of the yard. The corners of his mouth curved slightly. Shes avoiding me because shes frightened. Earlier, he had been sorely tempted to continue what they had been doing, as the touch was very different from his own hands. It was not the same as the doll he had shoved into the deepest part of his closet either. Im doomed! It seems like nothing else but her will do for me now. On the very next day, Elizabeth woke up in a good mood, feeling excited about her first day at work. The three kids watched her dress up beautifully. Lizzy, are you going to start working? asked Abby. Judging by Elizabeths expression, Arthur and Antony could tell that their mother had found a new job that paid a high wage. She was grinning from ear to ear. Elizabeth raised her eyebrows and said, Thats right. Ive found a favorable job, and I no longer have to work another part-time job after getting off work in the future. In other words, Ill be able to stay at home with you guys. I also get to rest on weekends. That was exactly what her two sons had been looking forward to. The two looked at each other, grateful that their mother had found a great job. Abby giggled. Thats great, Lizzy! We can finally go shopping and y together! Elizabeth stroked her little face and said, Yeah. Well be best friends from now on. After sending her three kids to kindergarten, she headed to work unhurriedly. It was a long journey from their kindergarten to her workce, but that did not matter as she only started work at ten. As there were a lot of traffic jams along the way, it was already 9:50 a.m. when Elizabeth arrived at Cute Pets. Fortunately, she was notte. She punched the card before following her colleagues to change into a pink nurse uniform. The other breeder was a middle-aged woman named Julia. Julia, Ive never studied veterinary medicine, so I dont know anything about this. Can you teach me? Elizabeth whispered. Having many years of working experience, she knew that she had to ask if she was not familiar with something. Julia was very kind. Its simple, Lizzy. Just put them in a cage and y some light music. When theyre done, feed them with some food. Remember not to mix up the breeds on the list. Those who bring their pets here for breeding want only the purest and most noble bloodlines. Looking on from the side, Elizabeth thought it was quite simple. Although the job itself sounds unpleasant, it seems to be an easy job. Most importantly, the pay is high. This is exactly the kind of work I need currently. Seeing that she had almost learned everything, Julia checked the time and said, Lizzy, Ill leave it to you here and go to the opposite side. There is another breeding room over there. From now on, we will each be in charge of one side. Thank you, Julia, replied Elizabeth. There were no customers the whole morning, so Elizabeth just sat there reading materials and studying. She was quick to pick up things and could understand the basics after reading them. In the afternoon, someone finally came. Nics entered Cute Pets with his Panderan cat. 167 He Was This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Afraid The receptionist informed her, Elizabeth, this is Mr. Fergusons Panderan cat Spotty. He wants a litter of kittens. Elizabeth took the order and understood that Nics was paying a lot of money for a litter of purebred Panderan cats. When Nics saw it was Elizabeth, his eyes widened slightly. Do you work here, Lizzy? Why did Ie here? Maybe I should go to the other veterinary hospital instead. This is the closest to where I live, though. Even so, Im scared! Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Blunder At the sight of Nics, Elizabeth deliberately made a show of sniffing him. He no longer smelled like shit, and she only caught a whiff of his mild fragrance. With a faint smile, she replied, What a coincidence, Mr. Ferguson! I work here, Your Spotty is so pretty! Little did she know that a doctors pet had to go to a veterinary hospital too. After putting Spotty in a small cage, she took out a purebred male Panderan cat from it. Look, Mr. Ferguson. This is a Panderan cat thates from a royal bloodline in Ustrana. At a nce, Nics was satisfied with the pure fur color. Okay, huny up then. Im taking it for a beauty treatment after this. These wealthy people would rather spend all their money on their pets than donate it to the pool. The world is so unfair, especially for single mothers like me and Jessica. We have it so hard! Its difficult for us to even get by, let alone have all this extra money to splurge. Elizabeth put the male cat in the cozy little cage full of red temptations before sitting aside, waiting for them to start. However, the two catsy on each side of the cage without even opening their eyes. Seeing that, Elizabeth wondered if they were not interested in each other. She turned her head and nced at the handsome man sitting on the couch drinking coffee. He was dressed casually in white sportswear and a gray down jacket. From his attire, he appeared to not be going to the hospital today. Despite that, she was sure he would still grow antsy if the two cats continued to keep at distance from one another. It was her first day at work. Hence, she would not want to receive anyints. Besides, she had to perform well. With such a high sry, she would have to work harder to make sure she deserved it. At the thought of that, she fished out her phone to send a text message: Julia, Im trying to breed a pair of cats, but they didnt respond at all after I put them together. Elizabeth had never raised any pots or learned anything about them before, so she had zero knowledge about them. Soon, she received Julias reply: There are aphrodisiacs in the cab. You can inject it into the male cat, and they will be done soon. Elizabeth furrowed her brows as she read the message. Do I have to do the injection? She was a little nervous. After a while, another text message from Julia came in. Dont be scared: Just hold the cat down, inject it, and massage the area. Elizabeth shifted her gaze to the cabs, which were allbeled. She took a new syringe, collected a bottle of the aphrodisiac, and carried it on a small tray to the cozy nest. As soon as she grabbed the male cat, it opened its eyes to look at her, but almost instantly, it closed them again. Is it that this male cat is toozy, or could it be too tired, and thats why its so lethargic? She put the cat on the table and stroked its head. Hold on, Purr! Ill jab gently. Original from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she picked up the syringe, Pun jumped off the table and walked toward the door. Elizabeth frowned. It lookedzy, but it was not foolish, as it seemed to have guessed what she was going to do Left with no other alternatives, she had to put down the syringe and chase after it. She then bent over and picked it up. Nics, who was on the side, filmed all her movements and sent them to Matthew. He texted: Matt, look at what your woman is doing. Shes breeding my Spotty Haha! Just then, Elizabeth nced at Nics. Mr. Ferguson, can you please give me a hand? Nics had been waiting for Matthews message, but he grew bored when he did not receive any reply from thetter. over. He got upzily as he responded, Sure. Im very good at giving injections. In truth, Elizabeth wanted to try giving injections too, so she did not want Nics to take Please hold the cat for me, Mi. Ferguson. Ill do it myself. Since she had to be proficient at this in the future anyway, she thought today was the perfect time to try it out. If she found it too difficult, she would have to learn. As Nics reached out his hand to hold Purrs neck, Elizabeth hurriedly picked up the syringe and stabbed the cats butt. She used to think it was easy, but when faced with the real deal, she was a little scared. With her eyes closed, she inserted the needle and pushed the syringe. Hey, why did you jab it into my hand? Nics eximed. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Unlucky When Elizabeth heard Nicss words, she snapped open her eyes, only to find out that she had indeed stabbed his hand with the needle. She quickly let go of the syringe in shock. She was sure she had aimed for the cat, so why did it end up on the back of his hand? Oh, my goodness. What do I do? Nics pulled out the needle and tried to keep himself calm as he asked, What were you supposed to administer to it? Elizabeth started to panic, and her lips quivered. A-An aphrodisiac she stammered. Nicss face paled as he looked at her. His eyes were filled with shock. What? You mean for animals? he eximed. He had never experienced anything like this before. Under normal circumstances, all he needed to do was just eat some medicine to flush it out of his system. But what could he possibly eat to get rid of a drug for animals? Soon, Nics felt weird. His eyes became bloodshot as his body heated up. Elizabeth did not know what to do. Thus, she quickly ran outside to look for Julia. Julia was also shocked at what happened. Quickly, call an ambnce and bring him to the hospital, she said in a hurry. After calling for an ambnce, Elizabeth rushed back into the room and noticed that Nics was drenched in sweat. He was looking at her weirdly. Hold on a little longer, Mr. Ferguson. The ambnce ising, she eximed. Nics funowed his eyebrows. He felt extremely ufortable, but he had to control himself. I really need to stay away from thisdy. Weve only met twice, and she made me suffer on both asions. Finally, Nics was rushed to the hospital. Elizabeth paced outside the emergency room as she bit her lip in feat. She had just gotten a call to notify her that she had been fired. Moreover, she had to pay for Nicss hospital bills herself. Elizabeth hugged herself with her arms. She scolded herself in her mind, How could I be so stupid? Its only been a day, and Ive already been fired from such a high-paying job. I should have at least remained employed for a full month! Elizabeth sighed. She mentally prepared herself to start looking for another job. However, the more pressing issue at hand was Nicss safety. She prayed hard that nothing would happen to him. After all, if anything did happen, not only would Nicss family hate her for life, but she would also feel extremely guilty as well. Suddenly, the doors of the elevator opened before two tall men exited it. Matthew walked out first. He was wearing a ck coat with a white shirt underneath it. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. There was also a blue tie around his neck. It was obvious that he had run over from his office. The man walking behind him was slightly tanner and had a shorter haircut. It was none other than Leonard, who was wearing a simple ck outfit. Elizabeth turned her head at the sound of the elevator doors opening. There were tears in her eyes. She looked the same as when Matthew met her for the first time. It was a very pitiful scene. Matthew walked over to her inrge strides and pulled her into his arms. He gently patted her back. Dont worry. He wont die, heforted Elizabeth. Its just some drug thats meant for animals. Nicss practically invincible to it. Leonard looked at the time and asked, How long has he been inside there? Elizabeth did not have the energy to care about whose chest she had been pulled into. She just needed a warm hug right now. Its been more than an hour. I dont know whats going on. Her voice was tiny and weak. It was clear that she had been shocked to the core. However, after another agonizing ten minutes, the doors to the emergency room opened, and the doctor walked out. The three of them quickly rushed forward. It was Elizabeth who spoke first. How is he, doctor? s, the doctor shook his head with a miserable expression. Im sorry. Weve done our best. Right after he spoke, the nurses wheeled out a hospital bed. On it was a figure that was covered with a white sheet. Elizabeth stared in shock. Hes dead? Just like that? She finally realized that drugs really should not be administered wrongly, especially those that were meant for animals. Elizabeth felt like the world was crashing down around her. She could not believe that she had actually killed someone. Her life was over. Then everything went ck as she passed out. Matthew quickly caught her before she fell to the ground. Elizabeth! Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Terrified Nearby, several other people burst into tears as they followed the bed, which was being pushed toward the elevator. Matthew looked at the frail woman in his arms and said in a cold tone, Come out right now, Nics. He was furious at how Nics had scared poor Elizabeth. Asmanded, Nics walked out proudly. When he saw the scene in front of him, raised an eyebrow at the woman who had passed out in Matthews arms. he She made me suffer, so I just wanted to give her a scare. I didnt realize that she was so weak. He shrugged. Leonard gave him a punch on the shoulder. So, Kev, whats it like to be drugged with an animals aphrodisiac? I think you can give it a go-with Spotty now, Leonard teased with a snicker. Nics whipped his head toward Leonard, his face darkened. He started punching Leonard in anger. Leonard quickly tried to escape. Im just joking, Kev! Stop punching me! he shouted as he ran away. However, Nics did not listen to him at all as he continued chasing after Leonard. It was only after a few more punches that he stopped. Both he and Leonard then stood by the elevator and pressed the button. Matthew walked over while canying Elizabeth in his arms. He still had a cold look on his face. Nics pursed his lips, for he did not dare to piss Matthew off. Matthew was funding hisboratory, so if the former decided to stop his funds, Nics would be dead. Therefore, Nics moved aside to make way for Matthew. I was only trying to scare her a little, Matt. Matthew nced at him and said, Get lost. Upon speaking, he walked into the elevator. The other two men did not dare to follow him into it. Leonard looked at Nics. I believe you now, Leonard said. Nics smiled. I told you. Lizzy is the harbinger of misfortune. Whoever meets her will definitely have an unlucky day. Looks like youre the only one who is unlucky. To which, Nics sighed. Seems like it. Both you and Matt are always fine. When Elizabeth finally woke up, she found that she was in a car. She straightened her back, whipping her head left and right. Was I dreaming just now? she asked herself. sprung up and Elizabeth lightly pped her face. It would be best if it truly had been just a dream. However, when she noticed the handsome man sitting next to her, she realized that it had not been a dream after all. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Her face fell as she sighed forlornly. Matthew, Nicss dead, right? Are you going to send me to the police? Please take care of my three kids for me. As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed his aim, shaking it. Dont worry. Just wait for me to be released, and Ill serve you for the rest of my life, she promised. Matthew nced at her. That sounds good, he replied calmly. Elizabeth sank back into her seat, having lost all of her energy. She was just waiting for the final verdict to arrive. However, when the car finally came to a stop, she realized that she was not at the police station. In fact, Elizabeth found herself in front of her own house. Her eyes brightened, but it soon dulled. Are you allowing me to see my family for thest time? she asked sadly. She did not know how to tell her three kids about what happened. If they knew, they would definitely be devastated. Elizabeth felt sorry for them. She had given birth to them but was unable to give them at father figure. Now, she was not even going to be by their side as they grew up. She felt like a failure. At that thought, tears started rolling down her cheeks. Noticing her sad expression, Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. Elizabeth, you really love jumping to conclusions. Nics isnt dead. Elizabeth wiped away her tears. You dont need tofort me. A life for a life, its always been that way. I understand. Im not afraid. She sniffed. Not afraid? Shes even crying about it. What a stubborn woman, Matthew thought. Once she finished speaking, she stopped crying. She was doing her best to stop her tears from falling, but she was still very sad as she kept sniffling. Matthew had never seen such a crybaby. He could not believe that his heart felt like it was being torn to pieces from the sight of her tears. In a split second, his long fingers reached out and grabbed her chin. Matthew leaned toward her, and if Elizabeth moved even the slightest, their lips would touch. That action alone frightened her to the point where she did not even dare to breathe. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 A Test Elizabeth, Nics didnt die. He was trying to scare you. He then pulled out his phone to give Nics a call. Soon, the call connected. Matt, you miss me already? Nicss flirtatious voice rang out. Elizabeth recognized his voice, and her eyes lit up. Mr. Ferguson, youre still alive! Oh, thats great! she eximed. It was obvious to Nics that Matthew wasforting his girlfriend Lizzy, you made me so miserable today. I was as hard as a stone! Ive sessfully scared you, so were even now, Nics responded. Elizabeth didnt understand what he meant. Stone? Did that medicine make your body hard? Matthew narrowed his eyes as a dangerous smile flitted across his lips. Nics was taken aback. Uh, no. Youre really naive, Lizzy. Dont you know what I mean? With that, he burst outughing. Matt, youll have to teach her well. Matthew was surprised, too. Didnt she give birth to triplets? She mustve experienced it before. I dont think shes that clueless. Is she putting up an act? It doesnt seem like it, though. Im hanging up. Dont scare her again, he ordered icily before cutting the line. Turning to Elizabeth, he asked, Do you believe me now? Elizabeth had rxed visibly. Im d hes still alive. Otherwise She wouldnt dare to do that again. Even if she was offered a high-paying job, she would only ept it if it was within her ability. ncing at the door, Elizabeth asked out of courtesy, Matthew, would you like toe Int Assuming his answer would be no, she turned to push the door open. To her surprise, Matthew responded, Sure. Im starving. It was already past dinnertime by then. Surprise shed across Elizabeths eyes, I cant believe he said yes. Since he helped me out today, I should treat him to dinner. Matthew alighted from his car and followed her into the house. The kids dashed out excitedly to greet her. Lizzy!Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Abby leaped into her arms. How was your first day at work? Are you tired? Concern was written all over the little girls face. The boys also waited eagerly for her answer. Elizabeth managed a smile. Everything went smoothly, and Im not tired at all. Lets head in. Its chilly out here. No matter how much she suffered or what she experienced in the outside world, shed filter out the bad things and mention only the good news to the kids back home. Matthew realized she was a different person when with her children. She was more mature and steady now. Perhaps its the power of a mothers love! After spotting Matthew, Abby giggled happily. Mr. Handsome, youre here! She then cast a look at her mother that seemed to say, Oh, you went out on a date with Mr. Handsome. No wonder you came back homete! They headed into the house. Elizabeth then poured Matthew a cup of warm water. Have a seat, Matthew. Dinner will be ready soon. Elizabeth went into the kitchen to ask Cody to prepare a few more dishes, She remembered how picky Matthew was. She then headed upstairs to take a shower. After todays events, she was all stinky and sweaty. In the living room, Matthew took one look at his porcin cup. Not far away, he saw four cups lined up beside the water dispenser. On each cup was a photo of the owner of the cup. It was clear which cup belonged to whom. Antony and Arthur shared a look before trotting into the kitchen to get a bottle of liquor. They then poured the contents of the bottle into a water bottle. The boys were smart enough to know only drunk men would be honest. Thus, anyone who wanted to be their daddy would have to pass this test. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 He Did Not Mind Antony got an empty cup, and Arthur filled half of it with alcohol. Mr. Hilton, have a drink. Antony ced the cup before Matthew and shed a friendly smile. Matthew nced at the cup. I already have a cup of water. What are they doing? Despite his confusion, he said nothing. The boys seemed eerily familiar with their striking features. It seemed like he had seen them somewhere, but he couldnt put a finger on where. Arthurs frosty voice rang out. Mr. Hilton, this is a rule in our family. Please finish the drink! Abby was batting her eyshes innocently. Arthur, what rule is that? I havent heard of it! she protested. Are they bullying Mr. Handsome? But Arthur and Antony have never bullied anyone. Arthur nodded. Youll get the same treatment in the future. Comprehension dawned on Matthew. This is a test by the boys. They think that Im Elizabeths boyfriend. When Arthur said that Abby would get the same treatment in the future, he meant that her boyfriend would have to pass the same test. Indeed, its a test in the Wade family. The boys are smart, huh? No wonder Elizabeth hasnt gotten lost all these years. It was all thanks to her sons. He took the cup and downed it swiftly. A burning sensation spread across his mouth, and he btedly/realized the drink they gave him was liquor. It also had quite a high alcohol content too. Matthew had been in the business world since he was young. With his experience attending all sorts of events, he had a high tolerance for alcohol. Original from N?velDrama.Org. shing a faint smile, he showed them the empty cup. Arthur refilled his cup without a word. The kids resumed their action of staring at him. intently. Matthew drank cup after cup of liquor. Soon, he felt an unpleasant sensation after drinking on an empty stomach. He wasnt drunk but felt a little dizzy. A hint of amusement appeared in his bleary eyes as he asked, Do you still want me to drink? Both boys remained unfazed, but it was clear how opinionated they were. No need, came Arthurs reply. The brothers immediately got rid of the evidence as Abby inched nearer to Matthew. Mr. Handsome, you drank a lot of water. Do you need to pee? she asked. Matthew had finished the entire bottle of water. If Abby were to drink that much water, she would be feeling the urge to pee now. As hisrge palm brushed across her soft cheek, he shook his head. Go and y! I need to talk to your brothers. Abby pursed her lips. All right. Ill go watch TV now. She ran to the TV happily and settled into afortable position on the carpet to enjoy her cartoon show. Soon, the boys joined him on the couch. They gazed at him intently. Arthur asked, What is your name? How old are you? Are you married? Matthew had been waiting for them. A corner of his mouth lifted as he said, My name is Matthew Hilton. Im twenty-five years old and single. Hearing his answer, both boys exchanged nces. Hes a year older than Mommy, but were worried about him being single. Hes young, handsome, and tall, but Mommy has us. It sounds impossible for him to ept Mommy readily. Antony continued with the questions. Do you mind if your girlfriend has children? As Abby adored Matthew and wanted him to be their daddy, the boys wanted to find out if he was qualified to take up the position. Matthews smile widened, for the alcohol had gotten to him. Clearly, the boys had calcted the time urately and knew when he would get drunk. A-As long as I like her, I dont mind. Arthur pressed on. What if shes not that smart? Would you still like her? Chapter 73 Chapter 73 He Is Drunk Matthew grabbed the cup of water Elizabeth offered him earlier and took a big gulp of water. He had no idea the liquor was that strong. Slowly, he grew disoriented as the alcohol took effect. I dont fancy women who are too smart, he answered. Arthur and Antony shared a look and grinned, for that was the most important piece of information. Right then, Elizabeth came downstairs in her casual clothes after a refreshing shower. At the sight of her sons chatting with Matthew, she chuckled and came toward them. What are you all talking about? The moment Elizabeth came closer, she detected the pungent scent of liquor. She sniffed carefully before realizing Matthew looked out of sorts. His cheeks were flushed, and he seemed to be in a daze. Matthew, did you drink? Astonishment shed across her eyes. He mustve drank alcohol here. She turned to her sons, who offered her innocent smiles. Mommy, you keep the guestpany. Well teach Abby her homework, they said in unison. The boys didnt like teaching Abby. As the little girl hated studying, they found it annoying to teach her. In the end, they decided silently that Abby didnt have to be good at studying. After all, they would support her in the future. Did they just offer to teach Abby today? Elizabeth beamed, All right. Toach Abby well! Matthews lips curved. The boys are smart enough to distract her. After the kids went upstairs, Hizabeth looked away. Suddenly, something urred to her. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Matthew, did they give you the liquor? She btedly realized that the boys offered to teach Abby out of nowhere to trick her. Pursing her lips, she huffed angrily and directed her gaze to the childrens room upstairs. However, she had a guest with her and couldnt yell at them. Getting to her feet, she offered, Matthew, do you want some water? Ill get you some. My kids are a little mischievous, and Im sorry you had to suffer. Do you feel unwell? Do you need to head to the hospital? How much liquor did they give him? What happened to him? Matthew got drunk previously during a social engagement, but i dont remember him being this drunk then. Elizabeth was at a loss for words at how opinionated her sons were. When a male visitor arrived, they assumed he was an enemy and united against the enemy. Matthew picked the cup up and took another sip of water. Squinting his eyes, he mumbled, I have some water Shit. Hespletely drunk. He cant even speak properly! Cody happened toe out of the kitchen. Lizzy, dinners ready, she announced. Elizabeth took one look at the man on the couch and said, Lets eat now! Can he still eat in this condition? Will he slip from the chair and end up underneath the table? Matthew lifted a hand and waved at her. No, I wont eat. I want to sleep. Elizabeth blinked helplessly and wondered what she should do. Cody inquired, What happened to Mr. Hilton? As Matthew seemed fine earlier, she was astonished to see him in a drunken stupor now. Elizabeth pointed upstairs. Arthur and Antony made him drunk. Codys eyes widened in surprise. The boys are usually very obedient. Why would they get Mr. Hilton drunk? Elizabeth gave Matthew a shake. Mr. Hilton, wake up! Ill help you to your car, so you can sleep back at home. She reached out, prepared to help him back to his car outside. Matthews eyes snapped open, revealing that they were a tad red. I told the driver to head home, for someone in his family was ill, came his answer. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Taking Care Of Him Elizabeths hands paused midait. As his driver had left, she had no choice but to send him home. s, her car was parked at the hospital. She hadnt driven it back. Elizabeth took one look at the clock hastily. It was still early, so she could get a cab. Before she could call for a cab using her phone, Cody gave her a push. Lizzy, we only have strong liquor at home with high alcoholic content. I normally use it int cooking. Why dont you take care of Mr. Hilton tonight? You dont want something to happen to him, do you? Matthews lips quirked up slightly when he heard Codys words. I like this housekeeper. Tomorrow, I shall give her a handsome reward. Elizabeth was easily persuaded. After learning that Matthew had been fed potent liquor, she recalled that he was an influential man whom she couldnt afford to offend. Matthew lived in Jupiter Mansion alone. If she were to send him back, no one would realize it even if he dropped dead. His housekeeper would only discover his dead body the next day. As it was her sons doing, she knew she was responsible for him. Ms. Elliott, please help him to my room. Ill take care of him tonight. At once, Cody helped her to bring the tall man upstairs. They heaved a sigh of relief after cing him on the bed. Elizabeth nearly fell to her knees in exhaustion. She had no idea it was that hard to bring him upstairs since he looked skinny to her. She felt as though the half of her body that he had leaned on was about to disintegrate into pieces. Even Cody was panting from the exertion. Lizzy, Ill put the kids to sleep now. Take care of him. After casting a nce at the man on the bed, Elizabeth grabbed Codys arm. She had no experience taking care of drunk men. Ms. Elliott, what should I do? She was afraid that something would happen to him with herck of experience, Cody chuckled. Take his clothes off and wipe his body clean. If he pukes, clean it up. If he sleeps without puking, youll have to periodically check if hes still breathing. As Cody had experience taking care of drunk people, she proceeded to exin everything to Elizabeth. Elizabeth bobbed her head. All right. I got it. Hell be all right as long as he remains breathing. Ugh, the kids love courting trouble! She huffed silently. After shutting the door, Elizabeth shifted Matthews legs onto the bed. She then removed his shoes and his clothes. When her hands reached the buttons of his shirt, she felt as though she was about to faint anytime. His muscles were too defined, so she couldnt stop herself from gulping at the alluring sight. Elizabeth Wade, get your mind out of the gutter. Hes drunk, so stop staring at him! she warned herself. Matthew might be drunk, but he wasnt unconscious and heard her words clearly. The corner of his lips twitched as he tugged at his pants. I dont want pants. They are ufortable. He seemed to be mumbling to himself. Elizabeth nced at his pants and agreed that wearing pants in bed was ufortable. Moreover, Matthew was wearing tailored trousers that clung to his slender legs. She could imagine how ufortable that would be. Biting her lip, Elizabeth peeked at him. The man was attractive with his defined cheekbones that led down toward a flinty jaw. She couldnt find any w in his features. He could pass off as a perfect sculpture with Iris gorgeous looks. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. After a brief struggle, Elizabeth managed to remove his shirt. The sight of his naked torso was too much to bear. She averted her gaze and rested his head on a pillow before reaching toward his crotch. A flush crept up her cheeks in embarrassment. Shutting her eyes, she reached for hisher regions. She didnt forget to brush her fingers across his abdominal muscles. When her fingersnded on his belt, arge hand suddenly pinned her fingers down. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Afraid That He Would Die Elizabeth opened her eyes slightly. As the man pressed her hand down, she was currently touching his She nearly yelled out loud, Instinctively, she tried to pull back, but the man refused to release his grip on her. Elizabeth panicked and tried her best to free herself. s, she was no match for his strength. Nibbling on her lip, she couldnt stop tears from welling up in her eyes. Her cheeks were as red as a tomato, and she felt as though she was on fire. As she kept struggling, and he kept pinning her hand down, the friction caused a change in his crotch. The change was clear to Elizabeth, and she grew increasingly anxious. What should I do? What do I do now? Hershes quivered nervously as she was on the verge of bursting into tears. This was the first time she had ever taken care of a drunk man. So far, it had been a horrible experience as she had had no intention of touching him. Matthews breathing turned heavy. If she doesnt stop, I might lose control at any moment. Thus, he released her hand and muttered, Take it off Finally, Elizabeth regained freedom. She took a few deep breaths to calm down. The previous exchange had drained herpletely. It felt more tiring than having to run five whole kilometers. Sweat had drenched her clothes despite the low temperature in the room. It was wintertime, but she was sweating profusely. That was tormenting! Elizabeth shoved Matthew and called, Mr. Hilton, Matthew, jerk. When the man didnt respond, Elizabeth reached out to unbuckle his belt. She clenched her Oh, how awkward. This is so embarrassing! Anxiety gripped her heart. She nearly copsed in exhaustion after removing his expensive tailored trousers. Staggering backward, she leaned on the closet and panted heavily. After getting rid of his pants, the man felt much better. Without warning, he propped his body up and stared at her Shocked, Elizabeth tossed his pants aside. A Are you awake? The sight of her tousled hair and crimson red cheeks as she bit her lip was too much for Matthew to bear. It looked like she had just been ravished. She has no idea how seductive and alluring she looks right now. Narrowing his eyes, Matthew uttered, I feel so ufortable. Hearing that, Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief. Oh, hes still in a drunken stupor. Fortunately, he didnt realize I had removed his clothes. Otherwise, he wouldve teased me relentlessly. I will never admit to that. I shall tell him tomorrow that it was Ms. Elliott who took off his clothes instead of me. Elizabeth ran back to her bed. Matthew, you feel ufortable, right? Let me clean your body before you go to bed. Youll feel better tomorrow. Her voice was soft as she coaxed him gently. Matthew felt his spirits lift upon hearing her soft voice. He grunted in affirmation. Clean, clean Elizabeth went to the bathroom and emerged with a bucket of water. With a warm towel, she cleaned his face and neck before heading southward. After cleaning his body, she tucked him into bed. She then entered the bathroom and remained there for some time. 773 Afraid That He Would Die When she came out, she sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to check his breathing. Hes breathing. Hes still alive. For the entire night, Elizabeth repeated the action until she passed out from exhaustion. Finally, she was sound asleep. Matthew opened his eyes and gazed at the sleeping woman. Underneath her velvetyshes, her delicate features were sweet and alluring. Matthew carried her to the bed and tucked her under the covers. As she was in his arms, he could no longer remain calm. Dipping his head, he nted a few kisses on her cheek. The more he kissed her, the greedier he got. He couldnt get enough of her. Slowly, his lips trailed to her lips. After a taste of her sweet lips, he couldnt restrain himself anymoreThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Little Liar That very night, Elizabeth was gued with a dream. She dreamed that she fell into the water and had difficulty breathing. It was a horrible feeling. Anyway, she didnt get to sleep well and woke up the next day feeling exhausted. She opened her eyes and was greeted by a handsome face that was mere inches away from her. The owner of the face was sleeping soundly, and his thick and beautifulshes cast a shadow beneath his eyes. It gave his eyes an extra touch of mystery. Elizabeth gazed at him silently, for he looked dashing when he was asleep. What a hunk. I never knew that men could look as gorgeous as a painting when they are asleep. Women are sleeping beauties, but he looks like he belongs in a gorgeousndscape painting. He looks as strapping and tall as a mountain. It took a few moments before Elizabeth regained her senses. She shook her head and chided herself for being mesmerized by him. What a strange feeling. Sensing her movement, the man tightened his arms, and Elizabeth was crushed against his chest as her lipsnded on his cheek. Matthew opened his eyes and met her misty gaze. Realizing she had just kissed him, he shed a rakish smile. Did you just kiss me in secret? he asked. He sounded so confident, as though she had kissed him for real. Elizabeth jolted up and touched her lips subconsciously. Just now, you pulled me into your arms, and I identally kissed you. It was an ident. At the sight of her fear and anxiety, Matthew shed a wide grin. What a wicked man! Why am I always captivated by him? He makes me do strange things that are out of my control. Elizabeth shook her head to clear her mind. Matthew furrowed his brows. What did they give mest night? My head hurts. It was then Elizabeth btedly recalled that they were in her room. He got drunkst night after drinking the liquor Cody used for cooking. It was strong, so she decided to take care of him just in case something were to happen to him. After remembering everything, she nced at the bed. When did I get into the bed? I somehow managed to squirm into his arms, too! Elizabeth wanted to pass out in embarrassment. Why did I do that? I made my bed on the ground and was prepared to sleep on the floor. In the end, I crawled back into my bed. How mortifying! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Matthew watched as she stuck her tongue out, shook her head, and scratched it. Finding her adorable, he tamped down hisughter and asked icily, Was it fake alcohol? Elizabeth shook her head. No, its legit. The liquor was brewed by Ms. Elliotts rtive, so it has more alcohol content than the usual liquors sold in the market. Matthew arched a brow. Oh. I didnt get to eat dinnerst night. Will you provide breakfast? Finding him pitiful, Elizabeth gave him an apologetic smile. Im sorry, Matthew. My children are a little mischievous. Please dont get mad at them. Of course youll get to eat breakfast. Itll be ready after you wash up. After sitting up, Matthew nced at himself. He promptly pulled the covers up to cover his Who took my clothes off? he demanded. Elizabeth could see the fear in his gaze. Huh? Why would he react this way? Is he worried that I had taken advantage of him? It was Ms. Elliott. Dont wony, shes old enough to be your mother. You dont have to be concerned. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 A Handmade Sweater Matthew had clearly seen Elizabeth remove his shirtst night with his own eyes. Shes trying to push the me on Ms. Elliott. He smirked knowingly and shot her a nce. Suspicion flitted through his piercing gaze. I remember seeing you take it offst night, he insisted. His usation caused Elizabeth to blush. D*mn it! The gears in her mind turned, and she exined, You must have imagined it. You had a lot to drinkst night, after all. Ms. Elliott was the one who took off your clothes for you. She even wiped your body. It would have been too awkward for me to do these things otherwise. Elizabeth admirably kept herposure as she lied through her teeth. Matthew deepened his scrutiny. Suddenly, he pulled off the covers and stood up. Elizabeths eyes widened in shock at the sight of his cut figure. Her eyes strayed to the region of his manhood, and she barely stopped herself from gaping. Isnt this too much? She hurriedly spun around and stammered, I washed and dried your clothes for you. Just wait here while I get them for you. Elizabeth practically sprinted from the bedroom to the balcony. She grabbed his clothes from theundry rack and draped them over her arm. Her brows scrunched in confusion as she stared at the clothes. Why are they so crumpled? She btedly realized that all his clothes were custom-made, and water was their biggest enemy. His clothes needed gentle dry-cleaning, and they could not withstand the rough tumbling of the washing machine. wester Elizabeth checked thebels on his clothes and stumbled backward in horror. Dear God! This set is worth hundreds of thousands! I cant believe I ruined them! Is he going to make me pay him back for this? She closed her eyes in exasperation. My rtionship with money has be a rollercoaster ride since I met Matthew! Urgh! I dont want to cook and clean for him for the rest of my life! Elizabeth eventually hid his clothes and retuirred to the bedroom. She hemmed and hawed as Matthew asked, Where are my clothes? Erm, Mr. Hilton, a thief stole your clothes from the balconyst night. Its a pretty convincing lie, right? Clothing theft is prettymon around these parts. Im not exactly making things up. She added for good measure, Perhaps your expensive clothes were too eye-catching. Elizabeth followed this up with a sheepish smile while Matthews expression darkened. Did you ruin them in the washing machine? Yes! I mean, no, of course not! I dry cleaned them and aired them for a while outside. I didnt think they would be stolen. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Lalready caught her in her lie. Shes smart to im they were stolen, though. Did she think I wouldnt make her pay for her mistake? Suddenly, Elizabeth piped up. Ill get you something else to wear. There are some mens clothes here as they were for She stopped herself abruptly when she realized Matthew would never wear someone elses clothes. Quietly, Elizabeth took out a high-cored white shirt, a gray sweater, and a pair of khaki-colored pants. These are all new. You can wear them for now. She carefullyid the clothes out on the bed. Matthew appraised the selection and concluded that the clotfies were to Elizabeths taste. Shes obsessed with warm colors. Who the heck is she trying to dress as a Koandrian idol? Did you buy these for Dominic? Elizabeth nodded in response to his inate guess. She exined, I knitted this sweater myself. It took me a long time. I bought the pants, though. Back then, she had wanted to thank Dominic for his help. While she could not afford much, she thought of giving him a hand-knitted sweater. It went well with the pair of pants Cody had bought. Matthew immediately snatched the clothes from her hands after hearing her words. Thankfully, the pants fit him well. If she hasnt given it to Dominic, he can kiss this handmade sweater goodbye. Its mine now. Elizabeth had turned away from him while he changed. Her eyes lit up when she saw how well the clothes fit him. She offered, Ill get you a toothbrush and a towel. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 A Cozy Home Matthew went into the small attached bathroom. It had a small sink and a shower with nary a bathtub in sight. His gazended on the pale green toothbrush and its matching cup. Elizabeth also kept at face towel and some cosmetics in the bathroom. He did not see a single water stain in the clean and tidy bathroom. His observations so far led him to conclude that Elizabeth led a simple and meaningful existence. Her house was old andcking invish designs, yet it was a clean andfortable abode. Under her management, the simplest decorations and furniture turned the old house into a warm and cozy home. It was nothing like the monochromatic scheme of his house, which made it seem cold and uninviting. Elizabeth returned amid his musings with a new toothbrush, a cup, and a fresh towel. You can take a shower if you like. We have hot water. I bet hell feel ufortable if he doesnt take a bath every day. Matthew took the blue toothbrush and its matching cup from Elizabeth. She then said, Ill wait downstairs. You cane down and have breakfast after youve freshened up. After that, she turned to leave. Her hair fluttered behind her, leaving a faint, sweet scent in its wake. Matthew found the scent oddly familiar, yet he could not recall where he had smelled it before. He took a deep breath and realized that her unique, alluring scent filled the bathroom. Chapter 78 A Cozy Home Meanwhile, Elizabeth had gone downstairs. Her triplets had not left the house yet. They stood neatly in a line at the bottom of the stairs as though they were waiting for her. All three wore navy school uniforms and carried their backpacks, ready to leave for school. Abby smiled at her mother and asked, Are you awake, Lizzy? Wheres Mr. Handsome? Elizabeth blushed but remained calm as she answered, Hes up too. Arthur, Antony, can I talk to the two of you for a moment? Abby eyed her brothers. After some thought, she uttered seriously, You cant bully Mr. Handsome anymore, okay? Arthur ruffled her hair fondly and promised, Okay! His agreement brought a smile to Abbys face. She announced, Ill wait for you two outside. Talk faster, or well bete for school. Elizabeth held her boys hands and led them to the couch. She sat down and scrutinized her two handsome sons. Theyre good-looking boys. Their features are impable, and theyre whip-smart. They mustve inherited these traits from their sshole of a father; he cant be that inept if he fathered them. She opened their talk by saying, Next time, you cant behave like this toward our guests, understand? Matthew is ying your dear mother like a fiddle. Id ratherpromise in the future instead of ying hardball, or all of you will end up with a worse fate. Elizabeth kept these thoughts to herself. Arthur and Antony nodded and replied, Okay! The boys were always so obedient and sensible. They never went against her words, and Elizabeth felt touched and blessed to have such well-behaved children. All right. You should head to school now. Elizabeth then called out, Ms. Elliott, please send them to school today. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Cody came out of the kitchen and sald, Lizzy, the oatmeal ponidge is in the instant pot, and the toppings are on the table. After the reminder, Cody apanied the children to school. Elizabeth poured herself a cup of warm water and drank it. She was thinking about her job search and praying that she could find work soon. Suddenly, her phone rang with a call from Jessica. Elizabeth answered the call. Jess. Lizzy, the hospital said they found a suitable bone marrow donor. I heard that hes still serving in the army, so the hospitals trying to get in touch with him. The news was music to her cars. Money really does make the world go round. We managed to find a donor a day after giving them the money. The speed is unbelievable! Chapter 79 Chapter 79 I Am Afraid You Will Run Away Okay then. Uige them and ask them toplete the surgery as soon as possible. Elizabeth smiled when she finally saw some hope for Jessica. As soon as the man came downstairs, he heard her joyfulughter. He purposely kept his steps light so that he would not catch her attention. Then he overheard her talking about looking for a job. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I saw her video yesterday. Never did I imagine that she would work in a pet shop. The veterinarian uniform she is wearing doesnt suit her at all. Losing the job is something expected. Elizabeth suddenly felt that someone was watching her behind her back, so she turned around only to notice Matthew standing there and watching her. Jess, Ill get back to youter. I have to attend to some matters. Perhaps Ill visit you guys in a few days. She then hung up the phone and walked up to him. Breakfast is ready. Its time to eat. Walking in front of the man, she led him to the kitchen. The dining table was in the kitchen because the house was built in the olden times, where the dining area and the kitchen were in the same ce. The room on the other side was upied by Cody. When Matthew saw ayer of withered, fallen leaves in the courtyard, he could not help but raise his head to look at the tree. Seeing that Matthew was curious about the tree, Elizabeth exined, This is a pear tree. It is full of sweet, crunchy pears during the fall season. Even though Matthew did not like pears, he surprisingly wanted to taste the pears there after hearing her words. He followed her into the kitchen. It was rather old fashioned. The surface of the maible dining table was so clean that it showed their reflections. He then took his seat while Elizabeth served him a bowl of oatmeal porridge. She then removed the white food cover, revealing a few simple side dishes. Matthew, this is all we have. Please eat some. She sat opposite him and sipped on her oatmeal ponidge slowly. asionally, she would pick some of the side dishes and shove them into her mouth. Matthew felt that it was enjoyable to see her eating. Instantly, he thought the oatmeal ponidge and side dishes tasted good, albeit simple. After finishing breakfast, Matthew was about to leave. He took a nce at his watch before giving her a business card. Ourpany is hiring. You may contact this number if you are looking for a job. Just say I gave you a refenal. Elizabeths eyes widened slightly. Even those who graduated from top-tier universities might not be able to enter Hilton Group due to vigorouspetition. Is this even possible for me? Mr. Hilton, you know. I only have a high school diploma, she said sheepishly. It had been difficult for her to find a job all these years. Her qualification was a critical drawback. Matthew remembered her words from before, so he nodded slightly, signaling to her that he knew. Dont worry. They wont dare to reject my referral. Hes right. After all, he is the CEO. They wouldnt dare to reject him. Thank you, Mr. Hilton, Elizabeth responded with a sweet smile. While Matthew was heading outside, he said coldly, No need to thank me. Its just that you still owe me money, and Im afraid you will run away. So, I need to keep you within my sight. He pushed open the door and left while Elizabeth stood in the courtyard alone. What a petty man! I thought it was for my good. It turns out that he wants to monitor me for fear that I will run away. I did want to walk him to the car initially. Just forget about it! Theres no point in doing so now that he said something like that. Meanwhile, Matthew got into the car. Isme, who came to pick Matthew up, felt that the Matthew gave Esme the side eye when he spotted thetter staring at him knowingly. Esme chuckled. Mi. Hilton, youre so handsome today! Matthew then lowered his gaze to his shirt. Even though it was not for him, she had weaved it personally, and he thought it was quitefortable wearing it. Inform the HR department. If Elizabeth Wadees looking for a job, they should offer her the position of the CEOs secretary. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Luck Is On Her Side Immersed in thoughts, Elizabeth did not walk him out and instead sat at the dining table for some time. He pulls some strings for me only because he wants to keep his eye on me. Well, theres no burden for me to ept his nepotism then. Hilton Group is a bigpany. Even if I work as an ordinary employee in thepany, I will get much higher pay than those top executives outside. Rumor has it that working there has a lot of benefits. Even in thepanys cafeteria, lunch is in the form of a buffet. Besides, there are various desserts, fruits, and ice cream. Elizabeth rose to her feet and returned to her room. Her body was sticky due to her sweating profusely while taking care of Matthew the day before. Hence, she took a bath. She felt rejuvenated after doing so and got changed into a more formal suit. Then she put on light makeup, for it was basic social etiquette. As she was going to Matthewspany, she could not bring herself to drive there. After all, the car belonged to him. Since she considered the job interview a personal matter, she did not want to use his car, as she did not want to give him the chance to educate her. What a cheapskate you are, Matthew! Is this the generosity of the CEO of such a big It was approximately ten oclock when Elizabeth arrived at Hilton Group. As soon as she stepped inside thepany, the decoration caught her attention. The hall of thepany looked very prestigious. She headed straight to the reception, telling them she was there for an interview. A security guard then led her to the HR department on the fifth floor. The manager of the department was a middle-aged man. After skimming through her resume, he said indifferently, Elizabeth, congrattions. You are hired. Now, you mayplete the entry procedures. She contacted me before showing up at thepany. I am the manager of the HR department. What else can I say? Dare I reject a referral from Mr. Hilton? All I can do is directly hire her. An employee from the HR department led Elizabeth toplete the entry procedures. After spending a few hourspleting them, Elizabeth realized she had forgotten to ask what the title of her position was. Upon thinking of that, she asked the female employee, Oh. By the way, whats the title of my position again? I am so pathetic. I did not even think of asking about my position as long as someone was willing to hire me. The female employee was astounded upon hearing that. She looked at Elizabeth as though looking at a fool. Then she looked at the document and answered, Personal secretary of the CEO. Her eyes widened even more right after she said that. She scrutinized the document again to ensure she got the correct information. This woman before me only has a high school diploma. Howe she became the personal secretary to the CEO? Argh! I envy her so much! Mr. Hilton is the Prince Charming of every girl in thispany. Who wouldnt want this position? Elizabeth, too, was astonished upon hearing that. What? Did I hear you correctly? Personal secretary of the CEO? T-This means that Im going to clean Matthews office and be at his beck and call again? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Why? Why on earth cant I escape from him? The female employee nodded. Yes. You are incredibly lucky! With that, she rolled her eyes out of irritation. She then reminded Elizabeth, You should be in thepany before eight tomorrow. Dont bete. The female employee had already returned to her ce after that, ignoring Elizabeth. Elizabeth stood still and looked at the former as a strange feeling surged within her. Nevertheless, she could not care less about that as long as she got the job. Meanwhile, the manager came out. Seeing that Elizabeth was still there, he smiled and said, Elizabeth, wee to ourpany. Elizabeth felt that the manager was a kind and approachable person. Therefore, she walked over and asked, I have a question. How much is my sry as the personal secretary of the CEO? The manager smiled. This is a special position. You might need to be on call twenty-four seven. So, your sry is naturally higher. You will get thirty thousand per month. Elizabeth almost fainted upon hearing that. Thirty thousand? Oh my God! Is luck on my side this time? But, isnt the sry too much? Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Causing Trouble. The manager patted Elizabeths shoulder when he saw she gape. Elizabeth, please work harder. There is a bonus at the end of the year. If Mr. Hilton is. satisfied with your performance, you might get a few ten thousand. life. Elizabeth was astounded once again. She felt a sense of dizziness in her head. O-Oh my Am I at the peak of my life? Finally, I am capable of giving my children a better As soon as Elizabeth snapped back to her senses, she swore she would be patient no matter what Matthew asked her to do. Even though he is petty, he does treat his employees well. Elizabeth bought some snacks and food ingredients before returning home. Cody took over bags and bags of things from Elizabeth. She was slightly surprised when she arranged the things. Lizzy, the food ingredients you bought today are all imported. You have spent a lot, havent you? Cody asked. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Besides, she bought a lot of snacks. She would usually think twice before buying fruits and would only buy them when they are cheap. Whats wrong with her today? Elizabeth assisted Cody in keeping the things in the refrigerator and containers. Her grin revealed that she was happy. Ms. Elliott, I found a job with a good sry. We dont need to eke out a living in the future. anymore. Not only can I afford the Barbie doll for Abby, but I can also buy the drones andputers for Arthur and Antony now. Our good days are about toe. Right then, someone rang the doorbell. Cody went to get the door. Dressed in clothing made of fur, Celine showed up at the door carrying thetest handbag. Chapter 81 Causing Trouble She nced at Cody faintly. Is Elizabeth staying here? Cody stared at the woman before her. She always dresses in such a high-profile manner. Has she ever considered the probability of being robbed? me? Hello? Im speaking to you. Im expecting an answer, Celine said impatiently. Why does she keep staring at me? Look at the way that shes looking at me. Is she jealous of Celine somewhat despised Cody, as she looked down on these lowlymoners the most. She even did not feel like talking to them. Cody, on the other hand, did not like Celine. She knew that when thetter came looking for Elizabeth, it would not be anything good. Therefore, she replied coldly, Theres no such a person here. Then she pushed Celine out and closed the door. Celine was furious. You f*cking grannie, I know shes here. Open the door! She rapped on the wooden door non stop that everyone from the neighborhood came out to have a look. When Cody went inside, she said to Elizabeth, Theres a woman dressed like a nouveau riche at our door looking for you. Im afraid she has a bad intention. So, I blocked her outside. Elizabeth stood up. Who is it? She walked out of her room and headed toward the entrance through the courtyard. Then she heard Celine swearing outside the door. She turned around and discovered a small bucket. Thus, she filled it with water. As soon as she opened the door, she sshed the water outside on Celine. Immediately, shrieks echoed. Argh Elizabeth, what the hell are you doing? Celines head and face were all wet. The water deformed the hairstyle she purposely set up and ruined her makeup. Her clothes were so wet that she started trembling due to the cold. Elizabeth held the bucket tightly and looked at the onlookers outside. Aunt Celine, why are you here? I thought it was someone else causing trouble. She put down the bucket and walked outside. You have a high stature. My house is too small to wee you. Aunt Celine, you should go back and get changed, or you will catch a cold in this cold weather. 4 Celine sneezed a few times consecutively. You Elizabeth, I purposely came to see you with good intentions. Just you wait and see. With that, she quickly burst into tears and started sobbing loudly. Everyone, listen to me. Elizabeth was pregnant when she was eighteen. She did not even know who the father of her babies was. What a disgusting woman! All of you must be careful. She isnt a good woman. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Neighbor Is Better Than Family Elizabeth heard Celine ndering her in the most revolting way that she could. Her eyes slowly dimmed while her neighbors came surrounding them one by one. They were there to join in themotion. I dont care what others think of me. But, how about my three children? What would the others think of them? Perhaps they would think of them as illegitimate children? Elizabeth was so angry that she clenched her fists. She felt an urge to go at Celine and beat. her unconscious so that she could keep her mouth shut. Celine became more arrogant when more and more people surrounded them. Everyone, please keep an eye on this minx. Her private life has been ugly since she was young. Think of your husbands and kids. If she seduces them, it will ruin your family. Cody could not stand the nonsense anymore. She rushed out and pointed at Celine as she retorted, Shut up! Who do you think you are? Lizzy is a kind and beautiful girl. She is a good person. Everything you said is purely usation without grounds. Elizabeth stood there as her body stiffened. She did not know how to exin herself. Fortunately, Cody was there standing up for her. Suddenly, Elizabeth gained the confidence and courage to throw herself at Celine. As there were bodyguards shielding Celine, Elizabeth failed to get near her. Celine, you are merely a mistress. You are not qualified to say such words in front of me. With that, Elizabethunched herself at Celine again. However, the bodyguards stopped her. Cody joined Elizabeth. It was just that her strength was no match for the bodyguards. She nearly fell when the bodyguard swung her arm away. Elizabeth held Cody. Ms. Elliott, are you okay? Seeing that Celine was so arogant, one of the neighbors roared, To hell with it Then the neighbors fought with the four bodyguards. Celine had never imagined that the neighbors would help Elizabeth. She was so afraid that she retreated a few steps behind. Elizabeth went inside the courtyard and grabbed a broom before rushing out and hitting Celine. Celine was too weak to counterattack. Her hair became a mess, and her clothes turned dirty. Elizabeth even injured Celines face. Celine sat on the ground, crying, Help! Please help me! After the ruckus, the four bodyguards ended up injured as well. In the end, they ran away with Celine. Elizabeth felt she had let off steam when she saw how they ran away in a mess. She had been thinking of an act of revenge all these years. It was just that she was incapable. She could barely make a living to raise her children, let alone get revenge. What happened that day allowed her to release the emotions bottled up within her over time. Cody breathed heavily and chuckled. Lizzy, who on earth is she? Shes detestable! Cody could tell that Celine purposely came to nder Elizabeth. Shes really ck-hearted. Elizabeth felt somewhat exhausted. She held Cody as she replied with a smile, She is my stepmother, the same person who forced my mom to run away from home. Cody nodded as she began to understand the situation. Shes a bad apple indeed! The neighbors overheard their conversation. One by one, theyforted Elizabeth. Lizzy, dont be afraid. If theres anything in the future, call for us anytime. Exactly. We know you well. I wont trust what the woman said. If she ever shows up again, we will beat her again. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth felt touched and grateful to the crowd. Thank you! Thank you! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Elizabeth had been living in Snowy Barber for three years. She was an easy-going person and used to greet her neighbors whenever they met. As time passed, they would even gather and chat with one another. That was why Elizabeth was on good terms with her neighbors. After Elizabeth returned home, she helped Cody wash the vegetables in the kitchen. All of a sudden, a feeling surged within Elizabeth. My neighbors are way better than my family. They will at least believe me and interact with me sincerely. But how about my parents? Even Father and Grandpa did not believe me and felt that it was my fault. She could not help but sigh. Even though what happened six years ago ruined her entire life, she did not regret giving birth to her three children. She swore to nurture her children well in the future and make them feel no different than other ordinary kids. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Secretary The next day, Elizabeth departed from home early and took the subway to the office. Born in a wealthy family, Elizabeth had never before taken public transportation back then. However, after leaving the Wade family six years ago, she learned how to use the subway and bus, To save money, she rarely took a cab as it was expensive. Boarding the packed subway, Elizabeth was slick with sweat by the time she arrived at thepany at ten to eight. After clocking in, she headed to the CEOs office, which was located on the top floor, and searched for the chief secretary. The chief secretary had received news from the CEO the day before, so she had added a table in his office for his new personal secretary. Leading the way to the CEOs office, she pointed at the table that was situated at the entrance. Youll be working here from now on. Elizabeth nodded. Thank you, Ms. Johnson. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Gracie Johnson took in Elizabeths attire and mused, She looks quite pretty, but shes dressed quite inly. This outfit is obviously an outdated piece. Despite that, shes receiving treatment that has never been provided at the secretarys office before. She must be special to the CEO and might even be his wife in the future. With that thought, she treated Elizabeth politely. No worries about it. Feel free to approach me if you have any questions. Elizabeth found the employees of Hilton Group to be easygoing and friendly. She moved to sit before her office desk, noting how it had aputer and phone atop it. cing her mug down, she started to scan her surroundings. Although Matthews office was spacious and brightly lit, it looked ascetic with white and gray as its primary colors. At a loss for what to do next, she decided to tidy up his office desk. Just then, the door opened, and a man d in a ck coat entered. Noticing Elizabeths presence when the man removed his coat, Esme held back from taking it and instructed, Ms. Wade, please hang the coat. Aware that it was her duty, Elizabeth took hold of the coat that Matthew had removed and hung it on the rack. Returning to her seat, she watched Matthew and was attracted by the majestic air that surrounded him while he was assigning work to Esme. She finally understood why it was often said that men exuded the most charm while. working. As Esme passed by her desk while leaving, he smiled at her and remarked, Ms. Wade, Mr. Hilton has the habit of consuming a cup of ck coffee every day before work. Realizing that Esme was reminding her discreetly, Elizabeth shot out of her seat. Oh, Ill make one right away! She followed Esme out of the office, who took her on a tour around the CEOs office. There were two pantries, one of which was designated for the CEO only. It contained everything that Matthew usually used, such as coffee and water, and they were all branded items with exorbitant price tags. Although Elizabeth was currently poor, she was familiar with most brands as she used to While Esme was briefing her about Matthews preferences patiently, Elizabeth noted them down on her phone. Considering how crucial her wage of thirty thousand was to her, she was determined to serve. 21323 Matthew well. Elizabeth brought the coffee to Matthews office and ced it on his desk. Mi. Hilton, Ive added some milk to your coffee, as its better for your stomach. She was surprised to find that he usually did not add milk and sugar to his coffee. Not only would it taste bitter that way, but it was also harmful to his stomach. her. Dressed in a ck suit with a white shirt inside and a dark blue tie, Matthew cut a re at Elizabeth, do you know what the job of a personal secretary entails? You should be picking me up from my house in the morning and sending me home in the evening. You werent there this morning, so Im deducting your bonus Chapter 84 Chapter 84 First Day Of Work At Hilton Group Furrowing her brows, Elizabeth was bewildered that her wage would be deducted on her first day of work. However, hei eyes lit up as she chirped, Bonus? So theres a bonus every month? Staring at her surprised expression, Matthew mused, This girl is really a miser. He then nodded. Of course. Hilton Group has a policy concerning rewards and disciplinary sanctions. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth was nearly bursting with joy. So besides the wage of thirty thousand, Ill also have monthly bonuses and a year-end bonus! Sweet! With that, she was intent on working at Hilton Group until the three children had grown up. Meanwhile, Matthew did not utter a word despite taking a sip of coffee that contained milk. As he gazed at her with his ck eyes, the corners of his lips curled up at the jubtion on her face. Mr. Hilton, I have no idea what my job scope is as its my first day of work. Can you please- give me a second chance? Noting her sincere expression, Matthew arched his eyebrows in response. All right then. Ill give you another chance. Elizabeth dashed to her desk to fetch a notebook before returning to him. Mr. Hilton, can you please tell me briefly what the job of a personal secretary entails? Ill make sure to cover every detail and aplish them. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. out. For the sake of the high wage and a happy life for her and the children, she decided to go all Matthew took another sip of the coffee that she made, finding it to his liking. Basically, a personal secretary deals with all my private matters. For example, my outfit, food, and medications. Youll have to be by my side during business socializations and follow the driver in driving me around. Elizabeth dutifully jotted down everything he said. Although this sounds more like the job of a nanny, I shall be his nanny for the sake of the money. As soon as Matthew finished exining, he started working. From time to time, a manager would enter to report some work matters to him, which he listened to attentively and provided feedback. Out of boredom, Elizabeth propped her chin up while watching him work and reprimand his employees. It felt like he was the main pir of Hilton Group. At noon, Elizabeth stepped up to his office desk. He was holding a cigar in one hand while the other hovered over the keyboard, typing quickly. He had a two-hour meeting in the morning, after which he met the managers from all departments. This process took over an hour. His schedule is so tight! Then it makes sense that his time is worth millions. It seems fair. Mr. Hilton, would you like me to order you lunch, or are we going to the employees cafeteria? Matthew cast a nce at the time and realized that it was already a quarter past twelve. Taking a puff of his cigarette, he responded, Well go to the employees cafeteria. Since it was her first day of work, Matthew decided to show her around so that she could at least familiarize herself with the cafeteria. Elizabeth nodded. Sure! I shall make a move first then. Take your time. As she turned around and prepared to leave, Matthew barked, Were going together. Although Elizabeth had intended to pretend that she did not hear him, it was ridiculous. considering how loudly he had spoken. Besides, he was her boss, the person paying her wage, so she had to abide by his decision. I thought that a CEO like you would be eating with the senior executives. Fiddling with his phone, Matthew strode toward her. They then went to the spacious employees cafeteria on the second floor, where a long line had already formed. Once Elizabeth entered the cafeteria, she joined the queue. However, Matthew did not follow her. Instead, he sauntered straight to the front and selected his favorite foods. After that, he moved to sit near the window. Elizabeth was thest one arriving at the cafeteria, so all the tables had been upied by the time she got her food. She gripped her tray and looked around her. Most of the employees had friends and were sitting together. Since she did not know anyone, she headed toward Matthew, crestfallen. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Waking Him Up Matthew had already finished his meal. He looked at the time and said, Im going to take a thirty- minute nap. Please remember to wake me up at half past one. He proceeded to stand up and leave. Elizabeth was left sitting all alone on the mostfortable seat avable. She was thoroughly enjoying the delicious food. The only problem was that she could feel everyone around her staring at her. When she turned her head to look, they all retracted their gazes and pretended that they were not looking at her. Elizabeth continued to eat her food while keeping her head lowered. The staff cafeteria at Hilton Group served very good food. It was probably even better than a five-star restaurant. To her, every single dish here was delicious. As she ate her food, a figure suddenly sat down. beside her. Elizabeth slowly lifted her head up, only to see Esme smiling at her. Ms. Wade, is the food here appetizing? he asked. Elizabeth quickly chewed and swallowed her food. She then drank a mouthful of fruit juice. Mr. Mack! You havent eaten anything yet, right? she asked. It seemed that Elizabeth and Esme were the only ones who arrived fate. Matthew was also need to line up for food. Esme nodded. Im always thest one to leave the office. Im used to it by now. Elizabeth lowered her head and continued eating. Esme looked at her as she stuffed her face. eagerly. It seemed that she really liked the food here. A smile flitted across Esmes face. Its not often that Mr. Hilton adds another table in his office. Everyone in thepany believed that Elizabeth would be the CEOs wife one day. Her colleagues were all super jealous of her. Esme could not deny that he felt the same way because he observed that Matthew treated Elizabeth differently. Therefore, he wanted to get into Elizabeths good books as well. Ms. Wade, theres also some ice cream over there. You should try them. Theyre Haagen-Dazs ice cream, Esme suggested. Elizabeth turned her head to look. The food that she ate just now was a little greasy. Besides, she was also craving something cold. And so, she got up and walked toward the dessert section of the cafeteria. A group of female colleagues was lining up to get some ice cream. When they saw her One of them said, Ms. Wade! You first! Elizabeth had never been treated like this before. She was stunned for a moment before politely saying to them, Thank you! She opened the fridge and took out a box of ice cream. Then, she walked back to her seat while the others looked at her. After sitting down, Elizabeth proceeded to speak while eating the ice cream. She said, Mr. Mack, I feel like my colleagues in Hilton Group are very kind. They seem to look after me. nicel Theyre so courteous that they even let me cut the line to grab some ice cream. Theyre so Esme almost spat out the food in his mouth. He quickly drank some soup before replying, Yeah, everyone in Hilton Group is very kind. Of course, Esme did not dare to say what was really on his mind. Everyone is treating you like the boss wife, Ms. Wade. Of course theyre nicel Elizabeth felt very satisfied after finishing the ice cream. The lunch here is free and also plentiful. It really makes me want to work at Hilton Group until I retire! When she finished her lunch, she happily returned to Matthews office andy down on the Property ? N?velDrama.Org. couch. Even the CEOs couch isfy. Its so soft! And it feels so good to lie down on it. Elizabeth set her rm to ring at half-past one. That was when she would have to wake Matthew up as well. When it was half past one, Elizabeth woke up and turned off the rm. She felt refreshed. That was a very good nap. Without dy, she got up from the couch and did some brief stretching exercises before heading over to the lounge. She saw Matthew sleeping with his hands above the nkets on his chest. His eyes were closed and his breathing was rxed. He looks so peaceful sleeping like that. Elizabeth sat beside him on the bed. Then, she gently shook him to wake him. Mr. Hilton, its time to wake up, she said. Matthew opened his eyeszily upon hearing Elizabeths voice. He saw how close her face was to him. She was still pouting those pink lips of hers. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Be My Girlfriend Matthews pupils dted as he lifted his hands and pulled Elizabeth into his arms, kissing her on her lips. Elizabeth was shocked. She wanted to get back up, but Matthews hands were too strong. And so, she could not escape his grip. Matthew opened his mouth and nibbled on her lips. He then flipped her body over and got on top of her, kissing her deeply. At first, Elizabeth tried to push Matthew away with her small hands. But, as the kissing. continued, her arms fell back down. She no longer had the strength to resist him. After the long kissing session ended, Matthew felt that he could hardly resist his temptations. It was not the right time, though, so he could only stop. Matthew cupped Elizabeths face in hisrge hands, staring into her eyes from above. Howe your lips are so sweet? he asked. Well, those small lips of hers have always been sweet every time I kissed her. Theyre so addictive. When Elizabeth heard his voice, she regained her senses and touched her lips with her hand. Her eyes widened in shock. Huh? She finally came to her senses. What just happened? Elizabeths eyes widened upon realization. Matthew! You just kissed me again! You- Matthew gave her a wicked smile. What? Are you saying you dont want this job anymore and want to get away from me? he asked. When Elizabeth heard him indirectly hinting that she could get fired from thepany, she was immediately anxious and shook her head vigorously. Not at all, Mr. Hilton! I like this job very much, so I wont be leaving anytime soon, she eximed. Matthew knew she would say that. He reached out and touched her red and plump lips. The smile on his face grew more and more wicked. Well, then you better work hard! Preferably until retirement, he stated. When Matthew got up to go to the bathroom, Elizabeth immediatelyy down on his bed. It took her a while to regain herposure. She quickly got up and made his bed. Then, she tidied up the lounge for a bit before leaving. Elizabeth returned to the office and sat at her table, feeling a little upset. Matthew is always harassing me and kissing me. However, if I resist him and scold him, he might fire me on the spot. Its already hard enough being a woman. Its even harder to be a woman in the workce. She sighed. What should I do? When Matthew came out of the bathroom, he saw her sullen expression and proceeded to tap her table with his slender fingers. Elizabeth looked over to him and quickly stood. up. What can I do for you, Mr. Hilton? she asked. Matthew looked at her intensely. He answered, Elizabeth, I want you to be my girlfriend. He finally made up his mind and said something he had never said to a woman before. This must be what a confession feels like. Elizabeth was at a loss for words. Only after a while did she respond to him, Arent you getting engaged with Tiana? I cant be your girlfriend. I dont n on being a mistress. Absolutely not! Matthew frowned slightly. He wanted to exin it to her, but he decided that it was better if fewer people knew about the rtionship between him and Tiana, Matthew had made an agreement with Tiana in order tofort Hector. Hes sick, after all. If I dont fulfill his wishes, then hed definitely die without ever seeing me with a girl. Maybe hell even get better someday if Iply. Matthew did not say anything else. He grabbed his coat and exited through the door. Elizabeth sighed in relief when she saw him leaving. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If he doesnt break up with Tiana, then I cant be his girlfriend. Elizabeth had thought about being Matthews girlfriend at least temporarily. It was both because of money and because she wanted to stay in thepany for a little longer. When she remembered that he was Tianas fianc, she stopped entertaining that idea. She would never allow herself to do that. Matthew did not return to his office even until it was time to get off work. Elizabeth sat at her office table in a daze the whole afternoon. When it was six oclock, she packed her stuff and was ready to head to his house. However, Matthew suddenly sent her a text message: You dont need toe tonight. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Announcing Her As His Fiance This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth let out a deep sigh. Looks like hes in a bad mood after he got rejected. She received another message: Itll still count toward your wage. Elizabeth rolled her eyes. Even if it didnt, I would have no opinion either way. Over the next week, Elizabeth came to work at thepany every day. However, Matthew was nowhere to be seen. She was very worried. From time to time, Elizabeth would always find herself staring at his office table. The office was very quiet without him. It felt like the CEOs office was all hers now. Just then, her phone rang. Matthew was calling her. Mr. Hilton, she greeted. Elizabeth had not seen Matthew in a week, and she did not receive ahy messages from him. either. She was starting to doubt whether she actually knew him or not. If I hadnt been in his office every day of the week, I would have thought that I was dreaming. As long as he doesnt want to see me, I wont get to see him anytime soon. Matthew stated, Go with the chauffeur to pick me up at the airport. He then hung up the phone just like that. Hes so heartless. Elizabeth slowly got up and picked up her handbag. She went to the underground parking lot and saw the chauffeur idling by the car. He immediately snuffed out his cigarette upon noticing her. Ms. Wade, he greeted. Elizabeth responded, Lany, we need to pick the CEO up at the airport. The chauffeur got into the car and started the engine, driving all the way to the airport. Elizabeth entered the airport entrance. She stood there waiting for Matthew to show up. After around twenty minutes, a group of people could be seen walking toward the exit. Matthew, who was wearing all ck and had a cold look on his face, was in front of the crowd. He was walking in a fast-paced manner. The people beside him were all wearing suits. They were the managers of thepany. He mustve gone on a business trip the whole week. No wonder I havent seen him around. This also exins why he didnt answer any of my phone calls. Elizabeth waved her hands at Matthew. She shouted, Mr. Hilton! Over here! It was at that very moment that Tiana ran over to him. She eximed, Matthew! Youre back! Then, she held his hand and they walked out together. Elizabeth slowly lowered her hands. She felt like she was only embarrassing herself just now. He has his fiance, while Im just one of his secretaries. How could I evenpare to her? Im so stupid. To think that I thought hed be happy to see mee and pick him up. Matthew gave Elizabeth a slight nce when he and Tiana were passing by. Ms. Wade, did you get the thing that I asked for? he asked. Elizabeth followed them from behind. She nced at the box of desserts in her hand and responded, Yes, I bought it. Since she thought that Matthew was hungry, she selected his favorite vors when she bought the box of desserts. They left the airport together. Matthew and Tiana got into the backseat of the cal, and Elizabeth got into the front passenger seat. As the car drove away from the airport, Tiana suddenly let out a harsh-soundingugh from behind. She eximed, Matthew! You were away for a whole week! Ive missed you so much! Then, she leaned her head against Matthew and asked, Can I stay at your home tonight? When Tiana said this, she nced at the rear view minor in front of her and happened to meet Elizabeths gaze. Matthew did not respond. He seemed very tired as he leaned his back against the seat and looked out the window with tired eyes. He looked like he was thinking about something. Ms. Wade, please give Tia the desserts. She wanted to eat it. Hand it over to me, he ordered. Elizabeth tightened her grip on the box of desserts in her hands. She did not want to give it to Tiana. After all, she bought it for Matthew. With a smile on her face, Tiana eximed, Elizabeth, give it to me now! Tiana was in a good mood today. When she received a phone call from Matthew saying her wanted her to put up a show at the airport, she rushed over without hesitation. She also saw a few people carrying cameras at the airport just now. They were probably the paparazzi. Tiana and Matthew were definitely going to be on the news soon. It was no wonder Tiana was in a good mood. Matthew will soon announce me as his fiance! Ill be the envy of every woman in Mistwood! Chapter 88 Chapter 88 The Exnation Elizabeth refused to pass the box of desserts over. She did not want to give it to Tiana. Therefore, she pretended not to hear her. Of course, Tiana was aware of this. What is her problem? She raised her foot and kicked Elizabeths seat. She shouted, Elizabeth! Did you hear me? Matthew bought those for me. Youre just his secretary! + Tiana was sure that Elizabeth was allowed in Matthews house only because she was his secretary. Thats all to it. Even though Tiana was only acting, she still made Elizabeth feel ufortable. Matthew did not seem quite happy when Tiana kicked Elizabeths seat just now. His gaze turned slightly colder. But as he noticed that Elizabeth was angry, he asked, Ms. Wade, I bought those desserts for my grandpa. Can you give them to him? Hector had woken up. That was why Matthew asked Tiana to pick him up. They were currently headed toward the Hilton residence together. Only then did Elizabeth understand. Of course! she replied. She was happy with his exnation. I didnt go through the trouble of buying these desserts. just to hand them over to Tiana, after all. After an hour and a half, the car finally arrived at the Hilton residence. It was parked inside the garage. The chauffeur opened the car door for Matthew. Elizabeth got out of the car by herself. She was supposed to open the door for Tiana, but she didnt want to. Hmph! I definitely wont open the door for her. Holding the box of desserts, Elizabeth walked over to Matthew. She gently shook the box in front of him. She asked, If I give this to you, will you let me get off work? You brought your girlfriend back to your own home. I have the right to go home and be with my kids too, you know? Matthew noticed that Elizabeth had an upset expression on her face. I havent seen her for a whole week, and I missed her every single day I was away. That was the reason why I called her to pick me up at the airport. So, why does she have that look on her face now? Matthew frowned slightly at Elizabeth, who looked like she did not want to see him. He asked, Ms. Wade, are you nning to change jobs or something? Upon hearing this, Elizabeth quickly put on a smile and coaxed him by saying, Mr. Hilton, I think I can do this job just fine. What do you want me to do? Please tell me. W Of course, what she was truly feeling was different from what she said just now. Youre being so petty! Is it because you dont like the fact that my sry is high? Is that why youre so eager to fire me? Matthew saw Elizabeth forcing a smile, which made her petite face look much more pleasing to the eye. He lifted his head up and stated, My grandpa woke up today. This is something worth celebrating. Because of that, my grandma asked if you could stay for dinner. Elizabeth knew that Hector had been sick for many years. Since he was all better now, it definitely was something worth celebrating. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hence, she nodded her head. Of course! Meanwhile, Tiana was still waiting for someone to open the car door for her. She waited and waited, but not even the chauffeur opened the door for her. After a long while, she was forced to push open the door by herself. When she got out of the cai, she roared angrily at Elizabeth. Elizabeth! Why didnt you open the door for me? she shouted. This is something that a secretary is supposed to do, you know? Im your boss girlfriend. You have to treat me well. Elizabeth red at her. With a cold expression on her face, she replied, Im sorry, Tiana. I was busy with the work that Mr. Hilton assigned to me earlier. Arent you able to open the door by yourself? Or do you have no arms? Those words angered Tiana so much that she wanted to retaliate. Elizabeth furrowed her eyebrows in annoyance. She announced, Mr. Hilton, Ill go see Old Mrs. Hilton now. After saying that, she proceeded to cany the box of desserts into the house. Tianas eyes widened in shock. She immediately walked over to Matthew and eximed, Matthew, just look at her! She doesnt even act like a secretary! Matthew calmly nced at her. Just y your part ording to our agreement. Dont worry about anything else. After he said that, he proceeded to walk up the stairs briskly. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Hector Woke Up Tiana was so furious that she started stomping her feet as she cursed under her breath, Elizabeth, you little b*tch. I wont let you do as you please any longer! Youre just Matthews little secretary. A mere, unremarkable worker. Ill make sure you stay far, far away from him. Elizabeth called out when she entered the house, Old Mis. Hilton. Hector was currently sitting in a wheelchair in the living room with Chelsea next to him. Its great that youre awake, Hector. Even though you cant speak, for now, youll definitely recover with good treatment. When the two old people heard Elizabeths sweet voice, they turned in her direction. Hectors eyes sparkled as he raised his hand and tried to say something. However, he couldnt form proper words. Chelsea ignored him, stood up, and walked over to Elizabeth to hold her hand. Youre here, Lizzy! And you brought a present! She smiled joyously. For some reason, ever since she met Elizabeth, she would asionally miss the younger Woman. She felt pretty awful on the days she wasnt able to meet Elizabeth. However, now that the Elizabeth smiled. This is a dessert that Mr. Hilton asked me to buy for Hector. He said its Hectors favorite. Chelsea asked a housekeeper to take the dessert before she pulled Elizabeth to sit on the couch opposite Hector. See, Hector? This is Lizzy, my good friend, and Matts friend. In actuality, she wanted to say that Elizabeth was the woman Matthew liked. However, she was worried Hector would faint from anger after just waking up. Thus, she decided to keep it a secret for the moment. Elizabeth smiled and called, Hector. Hector agitatedly patted his thighs and wanted to say something, but the words that came out of his mouth were barely understandable. G-Grand Suit Suit? Chelsea asked with furrowed eyebrows. He patted his thighs again and still couldnt properly convey what he wanted to say. Elizabeth leaned toward Chelseas ear and asked, Did Hector piss himself? The moment she finished, she blushed from embarrassment. After all, it was her first time. meeting Hector, yet she was there specting if he had peed his pants. It wouldve been embarrassing for anyone else. Chelsea stifled herughter. Maybe, but he cant speak clearly right now. He just woke today. up Original from N?velDrama.Org. As she was speaking, she nonverbally asked a housekeeper nearby to check if Hector pissed himself. Matthew was apanying Tiana into the building when he announced, Im back, Grandpa. Ive brought your granddaughter-inw to meet you. He believed that once Hector saw him hanging out with Tiana, the old man would be happy. Maybe even to the point that Hector would recover. However, what he got was the opposite reaction. Hector straight up rolled his eyes in anger and shook his head when he saw the couple. Chelsea smiled. Im sorry. He just pissed himself, you see. You two take a seat first. Ill help him change his diaper in his room. Then she apanied Hector back to their bedroom on the first floor with a housekeeper pushing him there. Inside the living room, Tiana sat next to Matthew as he pushed a cup of coffee toward Elizabeth. Elizabeth was indeed thirsty at that moment. Since she was in his house, it was only normal for him to take care of her. She picked up the cup and drank. Tiana, on the other hand, didnt get the same treatment. As a result, she red at him with annoyance. Still, she didnt forget about Matthews warning. Thus, she kept quiet and didnt cause a scene. I swear Ill definitely be his wife! When that happens, I can deal with Elizabeth however I want! Matthew stood up and buttoned up his suit as a chilling look shed across his eyes. Your two stay here. Im going to check on Grandpa. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Having A Child The moment Matthew left, Tiana crossed her arms and sneered, Dont you think its shameless that a secretary like you is staying in your employers home to have a meal, Elizabeth? Her holier than thou attitude was apanied by a prideful lift of her chin. Elizabeth was indifferent to thatment and continued to drink her coffee. The coffee that Mr. Hilton personally poured for me tastes good. If I told you I kissed your man earlier, I bet youd be super pissed off! But, Im not going to say it to your face. After all, Im not Celine, and I dont want toe off as a mistress. Im not that kind of person. Thinking of that, Elizabeth pursed her lips. Her words struck Tiana where it hurt the most. After all, Matthew did personally pour a cup N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. of coffee for Elizabeth and not for her. She stared at Elizabeth furiously and silently. Inside the bedroom, Hector had indeed pissed himself. So, the housekeeper and nurse helper him to change his pants. Chelsea was sitting at the side and thinking about how cute Elizabeth looked when she spoke to her. Matthew grinned when he entered the bedroom. So, you did piss yourself, Grandpa? That caused Hector to stare wide-eyed at his grandson as his expression soured a little. Some words were barely able to be squeezed out of his mouth. Great grand child He then proceeded to wave his arm in an anxious manner. Matthew and Chelsea exchanged a look. It would appear that the old man was urging his grandson to give him a great-grandchild as soon as he could. that. The young mans eyebrows were furrowed even tighter as his grandfather reminded him of Having a child with a woman he didnt like was thest thing he wanted, but telling hist grandfather that would only infuriate the old man. If Hector had insomnia or died from the anger that he caused, he would be considered an unfilial grandson. Therefore, he was in a dilemma. Chelsea was worried Matthew would say something that would piss her husband off, so she spoke first. Matt knows that. Hell give you a great-grandchild after hes married. Hector began acting out strangely when he heard that. He began to push everything on the bedside table away. Dont throw a temper tantrum. Ill keep an eye on your grandson and urge him to have a child soon, she said as she pointed. Matthew felt like he shouldnt have stepped into the room and caused his grandfather to get so agitated. It wasnt great for the old mans health. Ill be leaving now, Grandma. Ill be back in a few days to check on Grandpa. Chelsea knew her grandchild was in a bit of a pickle because he liked Elizabeth while her husband wanted him to marry the daughter of the Wade family. Hector was a stubborn man, so it was the right choice for Matthew to leave first to prevent. the old man from getting too angry. It was a shame that the celebration that was supposed to happen wasnt going to happen. After Matthew walked out of the bedroom with both his hands in his pockets, he saidzily, The chauffeur is waiting outside for you, Tiana. Hell take you home. Tiana stood up swiftly. Arent we going to have dinner? Was it called off? She hadnt even gotten the chance to speak with Hector. Matthew coldly dered, Im not going to repeat myself. Tiana bit her lip and grabbed her bag. It was thetest limited-edition bag. Leaving was the So, she left obediently. Once she was gone, Matthew approached Elizabeth, held her hand, and kissed her. Elizabeth pulled her hand back. Whats wrong with you, Matthew? Her eyebrows funowed. Why does he keep trying to kiss me? I already said I dont want to be a mistress. Is he deaf? He pulled her along. Come on. If my Grandpa sees me again, hell get pissed off. She allowed him to pull her as she stumbled outside of the building. He was much taller than her, so she needed to step forward twice for every step he took. Once he stuffed her into the car, he went in as well and instructed the chauffeur, Head to Snowy Barber. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Did You Miss Me The car slowly left the Hilton residence as Elizabeth stared at therge manor. The first time she arrived at the Hilton residence, she was shocked by the familys opulence. She was the daughter of a pretty rich family, so she thought she was used to opulence. But the Hilton residence was so incredibly massive that the Wade residence could never bepared to it. Staring out of the window, she saw the flowers in the gardens blooming. Just a nce at the fresh flowers in winter was enough for her to know it was Chelseas style. She smiled. Old Mrs. Hilton is such a romantic. She sure knows how to enjoy life. Matthew was leaning on his seat and tapping his slim fingers on the armrest when he abruptly asked, Has your family eaten yet at this hour? He was going to have a meal at her ce, but since there were three children there, perhaps meal time was already over. She nced at her watch. Its already half-past seven. They definitely have already eaten. Yep. A in response was squeezed out of her mouth. Matthew ryed another order to the chauffeur. Go to tinum te. Will do, Mr. Hilton, the chauffeur replied. Matthew suddenly closed his eyes. My heads aching. Ms. Wade, give me a massage. Elizabeth turned around and saw him leaning against his seat. His furrowed eyebrows clearly expressed his exhaustion. He returned to the Hilton residence pretty much immediately after getting off of the ne. She didnt know how long he was on the ne or where he returned from, but it wasnt out of the ordinary for him to be tired. Seeing how she still wasnt moving, he spoke without prompting. I flew out from Baykeep. Its been three days since Ist slept, and I was on the ne for more than ten hours. My head is really aching. She thought about the high pay she was getting from him and relented. He worked very hard for Hilton Group, and she was part of thepany. So, naturally, she should help lighten the CEOs burden. She turned around, half-kneeling on the car seat, and massaged his head. It was then he suddenly hugged her and put her between his legs. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. That shocked her so much that she was about to leap away, but when she saw him hugging her, her grip loosened and she even closed her eyes. It was easier for her to give him a massage from that position. Instead of jumping away, she began to give him a massage. a All Matthew could smell at that moment was her sweet scent. It had been a week since he Whenever he was tired or annoyed, a sniff of her scent or a short conversation with her would be enough to lift his mood up and energize him. Suddenly, he pulled her into his embrace. Elizabeth wanted to get away, but he refused to let her go as he pressed on her delicate face. Dont move. She felt like she was going crazy. This guy keeps taking advantage of me! I wish I can scold. him, but I cant do that if I want to keep my job. Matthew buried his head in her neck. It made him feel peaceful and calm. Did you miss me for the past few days, Elizabeth? He missed her so much that he thought. he was going crazy. Before he met her, he had never missed someone, especially a woman, that badly before, He was a little unhappy because he didnt want to fall that hard for her. She didnt have the nerve to move. All she did was sit there, calmly, and listened to his heartbeat while formting a response that wouldnt piss him off. I was worried about you every day you werent in thepany. It was a response that she hoped he would interpret as her simply worrying about his well being and safety for the sake of thepany. Matthew smiled. I guess its impossible to make her say that she misses me, but her saying shes worried about me isnt too bad either. His grip tightened as he let out a long sigh. My grandfather wants me to marry Tiana. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Blind Date Elizabeth could tell Matthew didnt sound like he wanted it to happen. Shes not saying anything? Well, I guess I cant me her. This is my personal matter, after all, and shes just a secretary. He felt she was being pretty well-behaved at that moment. However, her silence reminded him of the time when he asked her to be his girlfriend, only for her to reject him. It bothered him that she didnt seem to understand his feelings at all. The car stopped at the parking lot of tinum te before the chauffeur opened the doors, for them. The two of them got off the car. Matthew walked in the front while Elizabeth followed behind. They entered a private room that was meant for two people. He ordered the dishes while she went to the restroom. When she walked out of the restroom and washed her hands at the sink, she heard someone calling out to her. Lizzy A warm, gentle voice was heard behind her. She nced at the mirror and saw Dominic standing at the side. There was a brush of drunken red on his cheeks as he smiled. She wiped her hands with a piece of tissue. Are you here to socialize, Dominic? tinum tes dishes were quite famous and tasty. The ce was also restricted to members only, so normal people couldnt even enter. Dominic grabbed her arm. Im having a meal with my family right now. Lets go meet them. Before Elizabeth could react, she was dragged into a nearby private room with a big round table in the middle. There were children and adults there. All of them turned their attention to them. Shelby, Dominics mother, had a change of expression when she saw him pulling Elizabeth along before she approached them. Why did you bring her here, Dom? Shelby was wearing a green gown. There was an air of grace around her. Her face had delicate makeup applied to it, while her neck and ears were adorned with expensive jewelry. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Dominic smiled. Ive brought Lizzy here to meet you all. Elizabeth was feeling a little awkward since Shelby had approached her before. The older woman gave her money in order to make her stay far away from Dominic. She didnt take the check, but she did say she would do what Shelby asked of her. Appearing in front of Shelby like that made her look like she was going back against her word. So, she exined, Im only here for a meal, Mrs. Campbell. I met him at the restroom, and I think hes drunk right now. She tried to withdraw her hand, but he refused to let 1. He stared intently at her with a smile. I wont let you go, Lizzy. Seeing how the situation was getting out of control, Shelby decided to introduce the people. inside the room. Lizzy, Dom and Ms. Perkins are about to get engaged right now. The parents from both families are meeting here today. When Elizabeth turned her attention toward the room, she saw a pretty young woman in at white dress sitting at the side. The young woman was staring straight at her. It was then she realized it was a blind date. Thats why hes so drunk and acting out of control right now. A serious man abruptly acting like that did make her quite dumbfounded. She quickly patted his hand. Let go of me, Dominic. My friend is waiting for me. If she stayed any longer and ruined Dominics blind date, Shelby would definitely hate her to the bone. Yet, he still refused to let her go. He was staring at her like a predator staring at its prey. Lizzy, the person I want to many is Before he could finish, a firm and toned arm grabbed Elizabeth. Why are you here, Elizabeth? The dishes have arrived. The tall, handsome man with a dark expression spoke coldly before sweeping his gaze across the room. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Sick Daughter The two middle-aged men sitting at the table stood up and approached Matthew. What a This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. coincidence, Mr. Hilton! How about you join us? Dominic stared at the woman in Matthews embrace when he realized he wasnt holding her hand anymore. He was a little pissed off and wanted to pull her back. Shelby held him back and whispered, Ms. Perkins is still here right now, Dom. Dont embarrass her. A woman who had given birth before doesnt deserve to be with you. Dominics father, Saul Campbell, and Fatma Perkins father, Tommy Perkins, approached Matthew. They shook Matthews hand before handing him their cards. Matthew was holding Elizabeth with one of his hands while he used the other to shake two middle aged mens hands and ept their cards. Ill take my leave now. Sorry for disturbing you all. He led her out of the room as the two middle aged men sent them out. Shelby added, Did you see that, Dom? Shes hooking up with Matthew right now, and that means shes not as simple as she looks. Dont let her innocent appearance fool you. Shes a scheme. If she hadnt approached Elizabeth a couple of times before and convinced her to leave Dominic with money, then her son wouldve been the one getting in trouble. She would never allow a woman like Elizabeth to marry her son and make him raise another mans children. Dominics expression darkened as he stared at his mother coldly. If you want a perfect marriage, go do it yourself. Then he pushed away her hand before leaving the room. The two middle-aged men had just returned to the room. Saul asked, Where are you going, Dom? Instead of replying, Dominic left. Shelby shook her head. I know hes upset and couldnt let it go, but he has to realize that he can never marry Elizabeth in this life. I wont agree to it, and neither will the rest of the Campbell family. Elizabeth was led out of the private room by Matthew before they returned to their own private room. She sat down quietly and drank her coffee. He was a little ticked off by how sad she looked. What? Do you feel awful seeing him going on blind dates? She did make a sweater for Dominic before, but that had be Matthews. It didnt matter who she made the sweater for in the past because it became his in the end. At that moment, he was wearing it underneath his suit. It was quite warm. She raised her head and looked at him. No. Its a good thing that Dominic can find happiness. It was never a desire of hers to stay with or marry Dominic. She didnt want to drag him down with her status and her children. Besides, she was well aware of his familys attitude toward her. A mariage between the two of them wouldnt be a happy one, and she didnt want that. Matthew was still a little skeptical as he put some food onto her te. Eat. The foods getting cold. It took them more than an hour to finish their meal. Elizabeth noticed he had quite arge appetite, possibly because he was rather hungry. When dinner was over, it was already ten at night. She wanted to go back home badly, but he dragged her back into the car because he said he wanted to admire the stars. As his personal secretary, she had no choice but to obey him like a housekeeper. The stare he gave her once they were in the vehicle made her ufortable. I said Ill apany you already, so can you please stop staring at me like that? Elizabeth shifted her line of sight away. Matthew coldly sneered, You arent allowed to think about other men when youre around 1. Do you understand, Elizabeth? obey. her. His voice indicated it was an order that wasnt up for debate. She felt he was being a tyrant. Still, the pay he gave her was just way too high for her to walk away, so all she could do was At that moment, her phone rang. She took it out of her bag and looked at who was calling Arthur was the one calling her. He probably called her to ask her toe home, since it was getting prettyte already. When she answered the phone, he immediately said, Mommy, Abbys having a fever. Her temperature is at thirty-nine degrees Celsius right now. Were sending her to the hospital. Come back quickly. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Too Strange Elizabeth panicked when she heard that. Abby was pretty weak, so she would get sick. easily. She replied, All right. Ill go there right away. After ending the call, she spoke to the chauffeur in a hurry. Please send us to the pediatric hospital right now. The chauffeur nced at his employer through the rearview window and waited. Matthew stared at her panicked expression and ordered, Go to the pediatric hospital now. The chauffeur nodded and quickly changed the destination he was driving to. Matthew asked, Whats wrong? Whos sick? He guessed it must be one of the children who had gotten sick. Thest time he was in the hospital, he saw her sending Abby there while her two other children followed her. It mustve been hard for her. Tears were welling in her eyes as she stared straight ahead, as though she wished she could fly to the hospital immediately. Its Abby. Shes having a fever. Thirty nine degrees Celsius. The Her hands were tightly gripping each other as she wished she was already by her daughters side. my rtive Matthew pulled out his phone and made a call. Hello, Director Stone. A child of is currently in your hospital right now. Please take good care of her. Her name is Abby Wade. Yep. Thank you! When the call ended, he hugged her andforted, Dont worry. The hospital will do its best to take care of her. Elizabeth was so worried that she didnt hear him making a call or anything that he was saying at the moment. Worry filled her eyes as she wanted nothing more than to be in the hospital right away. Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital. She immediately rushed out of the car and into the building. Matthew ced his hand on hist forehead. Shell act like a headless chicken whenever she hears that her child is sick. He quickened his steps, pulled her into his embrace, and prevented her from leaving. Go back, Matthew. The hospital is really noisy, and I need to wait in line to give her a check-up as well as an injection among other things. Its quite troublesome. We can go back on our own afterward. She thought he wanted to wait for them so he could drive them back. He kept hugging her to prevent her from running away. Its not like the kid is in grave danger or anything. Isnt a fever normal? Why is she so worried and anxious right now? I know where they are, Elizabeth. Follow me. He wasnt going to let her run around aimlessly. Even though it was already eleven at night, the hospital was surprisingly lively. The reason This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. was that the weathertely had suddenly be much colder, and that caused a lot of children. to get sick. The line to take a number and get medicine was long. There were children crying and adults talking. It was very noisy. Matthew took her to an elevator that was exclusively used by doctors and arrived at the thirteenth floor before going into a VIP ward. When they entered, they saw Abby getting a drip on the bed. Elizabeth ran out of his embrace and asked, Hows Abby? Did she convulse? Is her brain. going to be fine? The two boys were sitting on the couch when they saw her rushing into the room and touching Abbys head. Arthur spoke up. Dont worry, Mommy. Abby is just having the flu. Shell be fine in a few days after getting an injection. Antony stared at the man walking into the room and said, Thank you, Mr. Hilton! If not for him, all of them would still be waiting in a line trying to get their number and their sister would certainly not be able to get her treatment that quickly. Cody wore a confused expression as she exined what happened to Elizabeth. We encountered the strangest thing earlier, Lizzy. When we were waiting in line, an announcement suddenly mentioned Abbys name. I told the nurse that Abby was with us before we were immediately taken here. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Not Easy Being A Mother A few doctors even came to treat Abby with a great attitude. They didnt make us un N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. around doing different examinations either. They just let Abby sleep there as they did it. It saved a lot of time and effort, Cody exined. Elizabeth touched Abbys forehead. Her daughter still had the fever, but it wasnt scarily hot. anymore. She understood what had happened after listening to Codys exnation. A VIP ward wasnt something a normal person could ask for, and she didnt have that much money to let Abby stay in one either. She then said, Take Antony and Arthur back first, Cody. Its toote. They need to rest. When she turned around, she saw her two sons talking to Matthew and giving him at high-five. Thest time he went to their ce, the two boys gave him a bad attitude and even made him drunk. However, their attitude toward him changed that day. It was probably because both of them could tell he was the reason their sister got the treatment she needed quickly. Cody greeted, Youre here too, Mr. Hilton. With him around, she could be more at ease. Theres finally a man here. Now, theres no need to worry about visiting the hospital during the night. Matthew nodded. The chauffeur is waiting downstairs, Cody. You all head back first. Once Abbys drip is finished, Ill send them back. She nodded with a smile. All right. Well take our leave now. Antony and Arthur made an encouraging gesture for Elizabeth to see. It confounded her greatly. When Cody and the two boys left, the room became silent. Abby had been sleeping soundly. There wasnt any sign of distress in her expression. Elizabeth stared at Matthew and thanked him, Thank you for helping out tonight, Mr. Hilton! He sat beside the bed and gently touched Abbys cute cheek. She gets sick often? She nodded. When she was born, her weight was much lighterpared to her brothers. She cries a lot, so its hard to take care of her. Ever since she was boin, she would easily get sick. Her condition scared me half to death a couple of times. Thats why I always get very nervous when I hear that shes sick. I see. He smiled inly. What about the childrens father? Even if they werent together, he believed that the father should at leave give her child support. What kind of man makes a woman raise three children by herself without giving her any help? Elizabeth shook her head. They have no father. She didnt want to say much because she couldnt tell what was real and what was a dream. during her pregnancy. Even if she knew it was real at that moment, where was the man who impregnated her? If the man wanted to take responsibility, he wouldve shown up by now. Therefore, there was no point in looking for the father. She believed the father mustve been a scumbag who took advantage of her, so he wouldnt take responsibility even if she found him. Besides, it was something done by Tiana and her mother. There was no way they wouldve arranged for a nice man to impregnate her. Matthew could tell she didnt want to mention the father, so he didnt ask further.. After a while, a doctor visited them and reported Abbys condition to the two adults. It was indeed just the flu. So, two or three days worth of drips would be enough for the child to recover. Once the doctor left, the room fell into silence once more. Elizabeth suddenly recalled the time. It was almost midnight already. When the drip finished, it wouldve been way past that. She was too embarassed to let him wait for them. Theres still three bottles of drips left, Mr. Hilton. You should return first! Her gaze was fixed on him. Youre always so busy, after all. I cant pay you back any more money if you ask me to. No matter what happens in the future, you cane and find me if you need help. Ill be there. Matthew stared at her tired face. Its not easy being a mother. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Daddy Elizabeth smiled when she heard that. Youre already a great help tonight, Mr. Hilton. Thank you! Matthew had no intention of leaving. He slumped on the couch and stared intently at her. Just remember my good side. She raised her eyebrow slightly with unease. Is he trying to make me pay again? I cant just chase him away either. After all, Im depending on him to make a living. If I disobey him, he cant just fire me, and Ill lose my job. After adjusting the nket on Abby, she sat on the chair next to the bed and stared at the little girl. He, in turn, stared at her. Silence befell the room. When Abbys drip finished, it was already two in the morning. Elizabeth yawned and pressed the bell. Soon, a nurse arrived in the room. She blushed when she saw the man sitting on the couch. A man as handsome as him would make any woman blush at the sight of him. She pulled out the needle and handed the medicine to Elizabeth. This is Abbys medicine. Consume one after meal three times a day. Elizabeth grabbed it and said, Thanks. Do we need toe over tomorrow to get an injection? Yes. Three consecutive days of injections are required. All right. Elizabeth nodded. The nurse still stared at the handsome man on the couch as she walked out of the 100m N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. slowly. Elizabeth put the medicine into her bag and went to carry Abby. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed her wrist. Ill carry her, Matthew offered. She turned to him. Its fine. I cany her all the time. Shes quite heavy. It was too embarassing for her to let him carry her daughter. Abby wasnt that heavy, but continuously carrying her was tiring. She had gotten used to it as a mother. Besides, Abby was a quite vtile child who didnt like to walk. I can carry you with her in your arms. He smirked before pinching her waist gently. Do you want to give it a try? He wasnt going to let her doubt his strength. That actually made Elizabeth blush. What is he saying? Oh god, I can already imagine him. doing it. Its so embarrassing. Im not a child! No need! I know youre strong, okay? A tinge of red was still present on her pale cheeks. Matthew found her to be even cuter when she blushed. When he tried to hug Abby, she moved and muttered, Daddy His lips curved upward when he heard that. If my child is this big already, theyll probably call me like that tool Elizabeth felt like crying when she heard that. Even though her children had never mentioned wanting to find their father, they would think. about him when she was sick. The saddest part of it all was the fact that she didnt know where their father was. She didnt even know what he looked like. It made her feel she was a failure as a mother. She covered Abbys body with the small nket on the bed. It was probably something that Cody brought along when they arrived at the hospital. The girl suddenly opened her eyes and stared wide-eyed at him before hugging his heck. Daddy, please dont leave me, okay? Abby cried after she finished speaking. After a while, she slept again. Elizabeth paused for a bit before she patted her daughters back. Be good, Abby. Just sleep. Were about to arrive back home. She believed her daughter would have an easier time sleeping if her daughter heard her voice. When Matthew saw Elizabeths eyes were getting red, he carried the girl with one arm before putting his other free arm around Elizabeths shoulder. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Addicted To Kissing Elizabeth could feel Matthews warmth. On a cold night, a warm hug would make a persons heart warm. She didnt push him away and simply let him ce his arm around her as he carried her daughter out of the room. A passerby would think they were a family. The chauffeur had already received Matthews message before they arrived on the ground floor. The car was parked in front of the hospital entrance as they walked out of the building. When he saw them, he got off the car and opened the doors for them. Matthew carried the girl into the car while Elizabeth entered the vehicle from another side. She then thanked the chauffeur, Thanks for your hard work. After all, the temperature had gone down to negative degrees Celsius, and yet he still waited for them. The chauffeur smiled. Its nothing, Ms. Wade. Im Mr. Hiltons chauffeur, after all. Its part of my job. She gave him a smile before entering the car. When she saw how soundly asleep Abby was in Matthews embrace, it made her think they looked like a father and his daughter. One day, Ill find that ring and track down that man. As much as I hate him, the child still belongs to him. Itll be nice if the kids can interact with their father from time to time. It was the first time Matthew hugged a child. When he stared at the girls cute face, he suddenly understood Elizabeth. Is this why she was so panicked that she didnt know what to do when she heard her daughter was sick? When they arrived home, it was already three in the morning. He gently ced Abby on Elizabeths bed. That way, Elizabeth would be able to keep track of her daughters condition. When Elizabeth saw him putting her daughter down, she raised her tired hand and pressed her eyebrows. She nced at the clock. Its already five past three. Its reallyte. Thus, she grabbed his hand. How about you stay here for the night, Mr. Hilton? I can put at quilt on the floor. It was then she realized what she had just said. Why did I say that? Theres no way Mr. Hiltons going to sleep on the floor! Ill sleep on the floor with Abby. You can take the bed. She quickly amended herself as she pulled out the quilt from the wardrobe. Matthew stared at her slim and tired figure. So this is what its like to raise children. No wonder shes so thin. It must be pretty hard to get fat if she has to work around the clock in andN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. out of her house. She was about to carry Abby and sleep on the floor with her when Matthew hugged her waist from behind. His head was buried in her neck as he sniffed her sweet, pleasant scent. Elizabeth was feeling a little ufortable and a little itchy at her neck. It was unusual for them to act so intimately. Matthew really wanted to tell her to sleep with him on the floor because he really wanted to hug her, especially with how tired she looked. However, her stiff body indicated that she was clearly rejecting him. So, he had no choice but to dispel the idea as he smiled faintly. You should sleep on the be with Abby. Ill sleep on the floor. The girls sick, after all. Lets not make her feel even more difort. She replied, Okay. You should wash up first. The toothbrush you used before is still there. When she finished, she felt like something was wrong. Why does it feel like hell be staying here often as though were a couple? She shook her head and thoughts away. Go wash up right away, Matthew. Its gettingte. Being hugged by Matthew like that was making her feel ufortable. As for Matthew, the longer he hugged her, the more he wanted to kiss her. It was as thought her lips were magical mas, temping him to do more intimate things with her. She wanted to back away, but he refused to let go. He turned her around and stared deep into her eyes. Their lips drew closer and closer. Elizabeth stared wide eyed at Matthews approaching lips. She suddenly felt that her mouth was diy and ufortable. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Sleeping Together Elizabeth had to swallow some saliva so that she would feel better. Just as Matthews lips. were about to touch hers, she panickily pushed him away. Go and wash up now, Matthew. Ill use the restroom outside. The house she lived in was an old-fashioned one, so there was a restroom outside that she could use to wash her face. Matthew licked his lips disappointingly. Its a shame I cant get a kiss, but Im fine with looking at her blushing face. He then walked into the bathroom without dy. After she cleaned herself, she returned to the bedroom and saw he was already sleeping on the floor. He must be really tired. The next day, the two adults woke up at nine in the morning. Ah! she eximed when she saw the time before turning to look at the man sleeping on the floor. # He was woken up by her shouting and pressed his palm to his forehead. What time is it? Six in the morning was usually the time he woke up, so he was a little surprised to see sunlight already pouring through the window. Its already nine oclock, Mi. Hilton. Were going to bete! Its fine. I wont deduct your pay. Matthew sat up slowly. Abby sat up, stared at him with her big, round eyes, and smiled. You were sleeping with us, Mr. Handsome! When she smiled brightly, two dimples could be seen on her cheeks. He smiled and greeted, Morning, Abby! His maic voice was pleasant to the ear in the morning. Abby pouted. Your voice feels nice to listen to, Mr. Handsome. I had a dreamst night. My daddy- She quickly covered her mouth and nced at Elizabeth when she said that. I almost said it This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. out loud. I hope Mommy didnt hear it! Her brothers told her to never mention their father in front of Elizabeth. Elizabeth did hear it, and she knew her children didnt want to mention it in front of her because they didnt want her to be upset. She got off the bed and exited the room. Matthew could tell she was doing it on purpose. You dreamed about your daddy? Abby nodded. Thats right! He looked exactly like you, and he even hugged me! He hugged me with only one arm, so he must be really strong. She had never experienced that before, so just talking about it made her feel all nice and warm. He patted her head with his slim fingers. Good girl! The girly on the bed and watched the two adults enter and exit the bathroom before. dressing up. The house was just going to be upied by Cody and her again once Elizabeth and Matthew left for work. Elizabeth spoke as she wrapped a scarf around her daughter. Well take you to the hospital at noonto so that you can get your injection. I dont want to get an injection! The needle hurts! Abby grumbled. Elizabeth wasnt going to argue about it with her since the injection must be done anyway. She then walked out of the bedroom with Matthew and descended the stairs. Since the staircase was quite narrow, one had to walk in front while the other at the back. Cody thought they looked like a couple preparing to head to work. Have some breakfast before you leave, Mr. Hilton, Lizzy. Elizabeth also hoped Matthew would eat breakfast before leaving since it was her fault that he woke up He raised his left hand and nced at his expensive watch. Im afraid I cant. Theres a meeting at half-past ten that I need to attend. It was already a quarter past nine, and there would undoubtedly be traffic on the way. So, if he set off right away, he would still make it to the meeting on time. Since his car wasnt around, she took out her keys and drove the small car he didnt want to the company. He sat in the passenger seat while she drove all the way to thepany. Looking at his phone, he noticed he had a lot of missed calls. So, he called Esme. You finally picked up the phone. Something big happened. Did you see the news? Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Mrs Hilton Matthew had just woken up from his sleep and did not have time to read the news. Just get to the point, he said impatiently. Esme frowned as he replied, Mr. Hilton, Ive blocked the media personnel from releasing the photos of you and Ms. Tiana that she requested the paparazzi to take. However, the picture of you carrying the child and hugging Elizabeth yesterday night was everywhere on the inte. It has gone viral online. It waste at night, and Matthew had not had time to settle it. Immediately after the photo was up online, it shot straight to the top trending search on Twitter. By the time he realized it, it was toote because the picture had been forwarded many times. There was no way he could overturn the situation. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Matthew said, All right. After his voice fell, he hung up the phone. Then, he scrolled through the entertainment news and saw a picture of him carrying Abby in his arms. He was wrapping his hand around Elizabeths body in that photo whileing out of the hospital. It was quite a clear image. Hmm, not bad! We do look like a family! A headline wrote: Matthew Hilton left the hospital in the deep of the night. The girl in his arms resembles him. What a happy family! This photo was scattered randomly in many online articles. Then, Matthew casually scrolled down to thement section. Tiger wrote: Is Matthew married? The woman beside him is beautiful, and the girl looks adorable. I wish you happiness! Lionized typed: Is she Mr. Hiltons daughter? They look alike! Greenymented: I can tell that Matthew is the girls father by looking at their faces! She bears a remarkable resemnce to Matthew! Matthew exited Twitter instantly. Ha! How does Abby resemble me? A smile then escaped his mouth as he thought of that. Everyizen seemed to have lost their stance and followed the trend blindly. Elizabeth drove carefully, and they finally arrived at the office an hourter. After parking her car, Elizabeth and Matthew entered the elevator and appeared together at the CEOs office. The employees in the office turned around and realized something in an instant. They finally understood the reason behind Matthew hiring a personal secretary. Ah! Its her! Shes the one who has given birth to his daughter! They could not help but look at Elizabeth curiously. How lucky she is that she can have Mr. Hiltons baby! Elizabeth did not know anything about the buzz online. Theizens now considered them at family. them. Sensing that everyones gaze was on her, she subconsciously raised her hand and waved at Good morning, everyone! At that moment, everyone in the office stood up and greeted, Good morning, Mr. Hilton and Mrs. Hilton! Matthew smiled as he figured out what was going on. It looked like they had taken the news very seriously. Elizabeth was dumbstruck upon hearing them. Where is Mrs. Hilton? Confused, she turned around and saw no sign of the woman who represented Matthews wife. She was still puzzled by their manners. However, she cleared her mind immediately and headed to the CEOs office. cing her bag on the chait, she strode toward the pantry, wanting to brew Matthew some coffee. She would like to get him something to eat first before his meeting. There were desserts in the fridge in the pantry. Looking at the sweet course, she picked a piece that would suit his taste and grabbed the coffee before entering Matthews office. Have something to eat first, Mr. Hilton. They had more than ten minutes before the meeting started. The snacks that she brought could help ease his hunger. Matthew, who was reading the meeting agenda, nced at the coffee and the piece of bread before grabbing the cup and taking a sip. Sitting opposite him, Elizabeth stared at him and wanted to remind him to consume the bread first before the coffee. Otherwise, he would have stomachacheter, She wanted to express her thought but was afraid to. At that moment, Matthews phone rang. Whats the matter, Grandma? It was unusual for Chelsea to call Matthew at this time. w Matt, your grandpa has seen the trending news this morning. He is extremely excited now, and he keeps pointing at the television! Why dont youe home and exin it to him? He doesnt want to listen to me. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Seventy Years Old Matthew raised his brows in surprise. He could not care less about the news, but he seemed to have forgotten Hector. Why is he watching the news? Didnt he just regain consciousness not long ago? Thinking of this, he had a feeling that it was Chelsea who showed Hector the news. In the past, when Hectors health condition was better, Hector was not interested in entertainment news at all, let alone apanying Chelsea in watching the humdrum gossip. Now, Hector had no choice but to allow Chelsea to do anything to him. Thinking of the possibility, Matthew could not help but let out a smile. He could imagine Hectors disdainful and helpless expression at the same time. Are you there, Matt? asked Chelsea, sensing that Matthew was not giving her any response. Chelseas voice pulled Matthew back to reality. Ill be there tonight, Grandma. See you. Looking at the phone, Chelsea turned to Hector, who was still staring and pointing at the television. He seemed so agitated that he could fall from his wheelchair at anytime. Calm down, Hector. Matt told me hell exin to you tonight. She sighed for some reason after she finished her sentence. Hector prefers Tiana. However, I think that Lizzy is a suitable candidate too. Although she has given birth to three children, the Hilton family is not in dire need of money. We definitely can raise her children. After manying Matt one day, it would be great if she could bear children for him. Hector turned to Chelsea, and his hands trembled as he tried to convey something. She then noticed that it was an inational act to get Hector to watch the entertainment news with her. s! Look at him! He has be overemotional now. It will be bad if he experiences cerebral hemorrhage again. Then, Chelsea stood up and pushed Hectors wheelchair out of the building with the help of a housekeeper. It was a bright and sunny day outside. Walking in the garden, she feltfortable as warm beams of sunlight shone on her skin.. Since youve gained consciousness, you have to get well soon, Hector. Matt can decide on his own. Why dont you apany me more? We cant leave him alone in this world. Matthews parents died at a young age due to an ident. Hence, Matthew was the only child left in the Hilton family. Chelsea and Hector cared for and loved Matthew. They were reluctant to leave him alone. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hector grinned as he heard Chelseas words. Although he could not speak and walk, he was still conscious. Recalling that he had scared Chelsea with his agitated expression, he decided to calm himself down so that she would not be worried about him. He raised his hand gingerly and grabbed Chelseas hand the next instant. Soon, an air of peacefulness enveloped him. Chelsea smiled upon seeing this and put her other hand on his. Does it mean you understand me now? Stop messing around, Hector. Lets wait for Matt tonight. Elizabeth brought Abby and Cody to the hospital during the lunch break. She had taken a one-hour leave. After the IV drip, she sent them back to her house and returned to work. It was three in the afternoon when she arrived at the office. Then, she pushed open the door of the CEOs office and said, Im here on time, Mr. Hilton. Dont reduce my pay. Before leaving, she had informed him that she would be off work for an hour, and he could. not deduct her wage. For this, she had to work overtime that night. However, she did not see Matthew in the office, but only Tiana, sitting on his chair with her back facing the table. Hearing Elizabeths voice, Tiana turned around, raised her eyebrows, and shed a smile at Elizabeth before saying, Hows the feeling working for the others, Elizabeth? What a pity youre putting in such a great effort in exchange for such a meager earning! After that, Tiana raised her hand and admired the luminous diamond on her finger. She continued, Ah! I remember that youve got three children who need you! Hmm, you cant lead a rxed life at all. Why dont you look for a father for them? The man of yours shouldnt have died yet. Hes around seventy years old, and I believe hes got a generous retirement pension. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 The Fight Begins She chose to ignore Tianas words. After all, she herself knew better whether or not the man was old. Tiana looked at Elizabeth with a smug look, assuming thetter would feel sad. Elizabeth, however, would not let Tiana get her way and changed the subject. Judging from the luxurious manicure with real diamonds on Tianas nails, Elizabeth could tell that the former was well taken off in the Wade family. That looks nice. After saying that, she returned to her table and added, Im talking about your nails. She did notpliment Tiana on her appearance, as thetter was always an ugly duckling to her. Tiana had known about this since childhood. In truth, both of her parents had a good look. However, she inherited their shorings of having small eyes, a round face, and a t nose. Speaking of which, Tiana was livid. Somehow, she was d that she had secretly had injectables to improve her facial appearance these few years. At least, she was considered pretty the crowd now. among Things were the opposite whenever she stood together with Elizabeth, though. Tiana was furious at the thought. She wished Elizabeth could die, but thetter was still alive. Clenching her fists in rage, she gave Elizabeth a cold re and said, Even if Im not as pretty as you, I am the apple of the Wade familys eyes and have a better life than you. Look at you! You grew up without a mother, and Dad never liked you. Now, you even have to earn a living and raise three kids alone at such a young age. What a pity! Elizabeths expression slightly changed when she heard that. Whos the culprit behind all of this, then? Tiana, what goes around wille around. You This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. and your mother will have to pay for it sooner orter. The twodies started quaneling. As Elizabeth began to turn the table on Tiana, thetter crossed her arms and stated, Elizabeth, go get me a cup of coffee. Elizabeth was organizing Matthews schedule, and she still needed to study and prepare herself for university. Since she had a stable job now, she wanted to start improving herself. Mr. Hilton said Im his personal secretary and serve only him. Matthew had never said such words before. However, he was not around in the office, and thus, Elizabeth could bluff anything. Infuriated, Tiana got up and approached Elizabeth with a menacing look. She swept everything on Elizabeths table onto the floor and scolded, Elizabeth Wade, youre only his secretary. Its a job. Do you think youve be his wife just because of the headline? Elizabeth was stunned when she saw her cup shattered. The cup carried a special meaning, as she had made it together with her three children. She immediately got up from her chair and pushed Tiana to the side. Are you crazy? Bending down, she picked up the pieces of the cup. Still, the photo of the four of them on the cup had shattered. Damn it! Shes still the same despicable girl I know. Being pushed to the side, Tiana was enraged. She could not bear seeing Elizabeth being around Matthew every day and wanted to get rid of her. Hence, she stepped forward to pull Elizabeths hair. Thetter, however, was no easy prey. Back when Elizabeth worked in Night City, Dominic had found her a coach to learn self-defense skills to protect herself. Eventually, she earned herself a ck belt inbat arts. Hence, when Tiana pulled her hair, she turned around and pinned the former onto the floor. Tiana did not expect Elizabeth to fight back, and the pain was unbearable for her. Help! Elizabeth is hitting me! she screamed and cried, her voice sounding miserable. When she raised her hand to wipe her tears away, a sinister smile could be seen on her face. Lets see if you can stay in thispany, Elizabeth. I bet hell definitely fire you. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Get Her Out Of Here Upon hearing the cries from the CEOs office, Gracie walked into the room and saw ady with messy hair crying on the floor. Slightly startled, she quickly walked over to check what was going on. Ms. Wade, are you okay? Lets get up first. After Gracie helped Tiana sit on the couch, thetter held her waist and remarked, My waist! My hair! Elizabeth, why did you hit me? At the end of her sentence, she sobbed and wiped her tears, trying to get others sympathy.. however, Gracie knew who Matthew cared about and dared not toment on anything. Ms. Wade, do you want us to send you to the hospital? Elizabeth, on the other side, remained silent as she picked up her books, some documents, and the pieces of her cup on the floor. Right then, Esme heard of the fight in the CEOs office and informed Matthew about the incident in no time. When Matthew entered the room, he spotted Elizabeth picking up the pieces of her precious cup on the floor. He was afraid that she would injure herself, so he remained silent. As he watched her pick the pieces up and wrap them in a paper bag, he could not help but frown. To Elizabeth, it was not an ordinary cup but a memory of her and her children. Whenever she saw the four smiling faces on the cup during working hours, she would have a smile blossoming on her face. All of this encouraged her to work hard and stay strong for her children, no matter what challenges she was facing. Upon seeing Matthew, Gracie greeted, Mr. Hilton. Its so painful. My waist hurts! Tiana Immediately wailed in a more miserable tone. Putting her things away, Elizabeth looked at Matthew and stated, Mr. Hilton, Ill pack my things and leave immediately. She believed Matthew would be angry about what had happened today and wanted her to leave. Nevertheless, she could not take it any longer. She could tolerate anyone, but not Tiana. Matthew stood by Elizabeths table and watched her pack up her things with grit and N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. determination. He realized Elizabeth would put herself on guard when facing Tiana, and she would even give up her job. Please make fifty copies of this document, Matthew ordered. What? Elizabeth was taken aback. Who said you can leave? Do you think Hilton Group is a ce you cane and go as you please? Matthew stared at Elizabeth with a solemn expression, and his gaze darkened. Okay. Elizabeth quickly took the document over. She thought she had to leave for offending Matthews girlfriend and was d to hear that he did not dismiss her. After all, she never wanted to lose the job. After Elizabeth went to make copies of the document, Matthew strode toward the couch and said to Gracie, Ms. Johnson, you may get back to work now. His voice was low and cold. It sounded as though he med Gracie for being nosy, not paying attention to her own work, and only caring about other matters. All right, M. Hilton. Gracie nodded slightly. Where did I do wrong? Could it be because Imforting Ms. Wade? Having that thought in mind, she suddenly realized that Matthew was biased toward Elizabeth. I guess the mother of his children is more important than his girlfriend. Sitting on the couch, Matthew crossed his legs and stared coldly at Tiana, who frowned with a grimace. Unable to withstand his stare anymore, Tiana wiped away her tears and uttered, Matthew, Elizabeth is crazy. You told me toe to your office before you get off work. I happened to be nearby and came over early. She hit me right when I entered your office. I dont even know what had happened. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Biased With that, she began to wipe her tears again. The hatred in her eyes was so intense. How dare she say Im ugly! She had pulled Elizabeths hair to serve as a warning just now. However, she had never expected thetter to retaliate and seemed to leainbat skills before. Feeling resentful, she was determined to give Elizabeth a lesson. With a sneer, Matthew lowered the projector screen, clicked on his phone, and started to y footage of his office. Tiana gaped at the screen in utter shock because Matthew had zoomed in on every single movement of hers. Everything was clear now. It was obvious who was in the wrong between the two. As the footage ended and the projector screen retracted to its original position, Matthew smiled faintly, sending a chill down Tianas spine. Tiana swiftly sat up straight and tried to exin, Matthew, she called me ugly! Thats why I grabbed her hair. Upon hearing that, Matthew scoffed, Well, shes only telling the truth. That was undoubtedly another pierce to Tianas heart, making her feel even more miserable. Matthew J She got up and sat next to Matthew, trying to hold his arm. However, Matthew moved aside as he said coldly, Tiana, were only business partners, and I have given you some benefits and authority. Others may have to treat you with respect just because youre my woman, but not Elizabeth. Do you understand? N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Tiana nodded, even though she was unhappy that Matthew was protective of Elizabeth. Shes only a secretary. Couldnt she show some respect to me? way, Still, she pretended to give in. Understood. I promise I wont mess with her again. Please dont be angry, Matthew. By the didnt you say that you want me to go home with you tonight? I didnt get to see Hector that day. Hence, I bought him a gift today. She then took out a box of health supplements. Its good for elders. She smiled faintly, thinking Elizabeth was no longer her concern after gaining the Hilton familys favor and bing Matthews woman. Once I have Matthews heart, nothing can stop me from bullying Elizabeth anymore! Meanwhile, Elizabeth returned from photocopying the documents and saw Tiana was smiling. Mr. Hilton is not only a capable person but also good at coaxing a woman. Putting the documents on the table, she informed, Mr. Hilton, Ive made the document copies as you requested. With that, she returned to her table and continued her work. However, she felt uneasy in front of the couple, feeling as though she was a third wheel between them. Hence, she stood up and stated, Mi. Hilton, Mr. Mack said were running out of coffee beans and asked me to buy some from the store, As soon as her words fell, she grabbed her bag and left. They had indeed run out of coffee beans, but her initial n was to get someone to send the coffee beans over. Buying coffee beans. from the store was just an excuse. Okay! Matthew replied. He thought Elizabeth was in a bad mood and probably did not want to see Tiana. Since he needed Tiana for an actter, he could only let Elizabeth leave for a break. Initially, Matthew told Tiana that he needed her for an act, and the driver would pick her up at six oclock. Never did he expect she would arrive earlier and bump into Elizabeth. When Elizabeth exited the CEOs office, Esme arrived. He greeted with a smile, Ms. Wade, where are you going? Elizabeth shed him a charming smile. Mr. Mack, It Hector that you asked me to buy coffee beans from the store just now. Please cover that for me. Thank you! She put her hands together and bowed at Esme. Esme felt a tad surprised. What? Ms. Wade, are you kidding me? How could I get you to run an errand? Oh, no. Im doomed! Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Matthew Likes You After exiting Hilton Group, Elizabeth hailed a taxi to the hospital. She deliberately bought Pearls favorite dessert and a cosmetics set for Jessica. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. When she arrived at the ward, Pearl had gotten her injection and fallen asleep. Jessica was also sleeping beside the kids bed. Seeing that, Elizabeth took a nket and covered Jessica with it. Jessica was only lightly. dozing, and she opened her eyes as she felt a warmth on her body. She had gotten used to it two years ago, as she was wonied about her kid. Hence, she would be awakened by even a little noise. Youre here, Lizzy, Jessica remarked as she wiped her face. Just sleep a little longer. Elizabeth adjusted the nket on Jessica. Jessica shook her head. When she saw the cosmetics and desserts on the table, her gaze darkened. Lizzy, why did you buy me the cosmetics? I dont even have the mood for it now. If it were not a requirement to put up makeup when working in Night City, she would not. even want to wash her face during the day, not to mention any skincare routine. Elizabeth caressed Jessicas face. Women should never give up on taking care of their appearance, no matter how bad the situation is. Its not for others but for yourself. That was what she learned from the past. No matter how tough her life was, she persisted in carrying on her daily skincare routine, having a morning run, and practicing yoga. Maintaining her appearance boosted her self-esteem, and her mood eventually got better. Nodding, Jessica responded, Youre right. We should not give up on ourselves. Just then, a caregiver entered the ward. Her name was Audrey Barber. She had been helping Jessica take care of Pearl all this while. She could not help but sympathize with Jessica, and she took care of Pearl wholeheartedly. Jess, dont you have something to do today? Just go ahead. Ms. Barber, the twodies greeted. Audrey slightly nodded at Elizabeth when she saw thetter. Then, she started to get busy, taking out the clothes she had washed at her ce and putting them into the wardrobe. Jessicabed her hair before washing her face in the washroom. Lizzy, are you going to work after this? Lets head downstairs together. After taking their handbag and bidding farewell to Audrey, the two walked toward the elevator hand in hand. There were not many people in the hospital at this hour. Hence, the two were the only ones. in the elevator. I dont have to go to the office today. Where are you going? Im going with you. Jessica looked at her and replied, Didnt you say youre willing to give everything you have to Hilton Group for the sry they offered? I cant believe youre skipping work now. Elizabeth did say that before. After all, her life had turned for the better, and she could afford. to buy Jessica cosmetics with the job. However, she was pissed when she thought of Tiana. Matthews grandpa wants him to marry Tiana, right? Well, she came to our office today, and I got into a fight with her. Since we couldnt stay in the same office anymore, Im the one who should leave. It sounded as if she was unnerved, as Tiana was supposed to be the one to leave. However, Tiana was the future CEOs wife, her futuredy boss. That was why she chose to leave. Does Matthew want to keep you as his mistress? Apparently, it was Matthews idea to hire Elizabeth as his secretary and offer her such a high sry. Elizabeths expression immediately changed. No! Theres no way Im going to be his mistress. Mistresses were what she hated the most in her life. If it were not for a mistress like Celine, she would not have grown up without her mother by her side, and she could have had a better life than the current one. Jessicaughed as she squeezed Elizabeths waist. All right, all right. I know youre reluctant. However, I can tell that Matthew likes you. You have to believe me in this. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 It Is Her Wish Elizabeth shook her head. He only likes to tease me. She could not help but get angry at the thought of Matthew. There was not one day where she went without his constant teasing. She also understood that he had probably asked her to be his secretary just to tease her as a form of entertainment in his otherwise boring life. Jessica noticed her look of annoyance and thought that Elizabeth was jealous. However, This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth would rather die than admit that. Sighing, Jessica walked out of the elevator with Elizabeth. Lizzy, sometimes when a man likes someone, he would always tease her. Have you evej thought about how he treats otherspared to how he treats you? Isnt it different? Jessica Elizabeth pondered over her words. It did seem that way as Matthew always treated others. coldly. On the other hand, he would sometimes put on a smile when it came to her. However, he only smiled when he was mocking her. Elizabeth sighed. Whatever. It doesnt matter who he likes. His grandfather wants him to marry Tiana. There is no way Matthew would disobey him, for his grandfather is sick. But once he gets into a rtionship with Tiana, he will automatically be my enemy. Upon saying that, she promised herself that no matter if they ended up as enemies or not, she would do everything she could to earn as much money from them as possible. love. Jessica shook her head. All right. Lets just see how it goes. From Jessicas point of view, there was no way Matthew would marry someone he did not Even if Hector foiced him to do so, Matthew would not go down without a fight. Besides, he was a powerful man in the business world. There was no way he would so easily be coerced into doing something that he did not want to do. Jessica did not believe Elizabeths words. Instead, she thought that Elizabeth would end with Matthew anyway. up They hailed a taxi and got in. When Elizabeth heard Jessica telling the driver to head to The Estuary, she asked. Are you going to see a friend? Is it convenient for me to tag along? At that moment, Elizabeth was worried that by going out with Jessica, she would be in the way if thetter were to find a boyfriend. It would be great for Jessica if she managed to many a good man. Furthermore, Pearl would begin her surgery soon. Once she recovered, Jessica could continue to live her own life happily. Jessica looked out the window. Its all right. Im just going to find the man who is Pearls match. I want to ask him toe to the hospital so that Pearl can start the surgery as early as possible, she said calmly. Elizabeths eyes lit up. Didnt you say he was in the army? I didnt know he had already returned! It was amazing news. They had been worried that the man would be too busy in the army. Soldiers never did have a lot of free time. fare. Jessica smiled. Yeah, I think God is watching over me, she replied. She would do anything for Pearl to recover. Elizabethid her head on Jessicas shoulder as her eyes glimmered in happiness. Thats amazing, she smiled. After an hour, the car stopped in front of The Estuary. Both of them got down after paying the Jessica took out her phone to look at the address. He lives on the eighteenth floor. They had no way of knowing if the person was actually at home or not. Nevertheless, they decided to give it a shot. It would be best if that man was at home. If he was not, they would just wait for his return. After registering themselves at the counter, they walked into the condominium. Both Jessica and Elizabeth took the elevator to the eighteenth floor and found the unit numbered 1802. They stopped in front of the door and Jessica took a deep breath. Im kind of nervous, Lizzy. What should I do if he disagrees? Even though this man was their only hope, they would not be able to force him if he did not want to help. Regardless, Elizabeth pressed the doorbell anyway. Since hes willing to donate his bone. marrow to the bone marrow bank, he should be willing to help us. Soon after, someone came to open the door.) It was a girl. Who are you looking for? she asked the duo. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 It Is I lim Jessica forced a smile onto her face and said, Were looking for Leonard Johnson. When Elizabeth heard the name, she looked at Jessica in surprise. Isnt that Matthews friend? The major general? The girl turned around and called out, Leonard! There are twodies looking for you! After that, the girl at the door went back inside and Leonard came walking out. He was wearing his pajamas and rubbing his eyes. It was very likely that he was asleep before they came. Leonard scratched his head. Who is it? he asked as he looked up. His gaze thennded on Elizabeth and smiled. Hey, Mis Before Leonard could continue his sentence, he quickly corrected himself. What brings you here, Ms. Wade? Leonard totally ignored Jessica. That day, Jessica was wearing simple sportswear. Her face was pale and she was not feeling very energetic at all. Therefore, when standing next to Elizabeth, she looked dull. When Elizabeth saw him, she was also taken aback. What a coincidence, Mr. Johnson. This is my friend, Jessica Frye, she gestured at Jessica. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It was only then that Leonard noticed the woman standing next to Elizabeth. He realized that although the woman looked tired, she was also beautiful. Jessica had big eyes and her facial features suit her well. She looked kind of exotic. Hello there! he greeted Jessica. Leonard then pointed inside. Come inside, he offered. Elizabeth and Jessica walked into the condominium and realized that Leonard unit was huge. It was about four hundred square meters. Outside of the floor-to-ceiling windows was the view of a river. It was definitely a luxurious ce to live in. Leonard walked over to the couch and patted it. Have a seat. What would you two like to drink? Jessica spoke up. No thanks, Mr. Johnson. We are here to speak to you about my daughter. She is diagnosed with leukemia. We found out that your blood is a perfect match with hers. We would like to request for you to have a check-up at the hospital. We would like to start the surgery as soon as possible, she said in one breath. Once he heard Jessicas words, Leonard straightened his back. Leonard skin was tanned. from being in the military. He looked strong and manly. Im sorry, Ms. Frye. Ive already submitted my response. Im not willing to donate. my bone marrow, Leonard said apologetically. To be honest, he did not register at the bone marrow bank voluntarily at all. It was only because his ex-girlfriend was working there that he applied. He had wanted to use that as a reason to get to know her better. That was about five years ago. Leonard had nearly forgotten about it. Furthermore, that girl was now his ex-girlfriend. That was all the more reason for him to throw it to the back of his mind. Jessicas face paled and she visibly started to panic. Mr. Johnson, I beg you. My daughter is very sick right now. Her surgery cant be dyed anymore. It took us a very long time to find a match. Please save my daughter, she pleaded. Leonard was not a hard-hearted person. It was just that donating his bone marrow would be very damaging to his body. He had researched about it before. It was not suitable for him to donate his bone marrow, especially considering his status. Moreover, what happened to thatdy and her daughter was none of his business anyway. He did not want any part of it. Noticing how Leonard remained silent, Jessica knelt in front of him. Please, Mr. Johnson. Ill do anything you want, she begged as she started to cry. She felt that she was about to lose her only hope. Elizabeth pulled her up. What are you doing, Jess? Get up. She could not help but think that Leonard heart was made out of steel. How could he not be willing to save a life? However, they could not force him to do it anyway. 1 Leonard furrowed his eyebrows. Theres no use in begging me. I will never donate my bone. marrow. Its actually better if your daughters family members donate theirs, like you, or her father. Leonard could not understand. Why must they ask a stranger? The two women went silent after Leonard spoke. Pearls father had expressed that he did not want to donate his bone marrow. Leonard was aplete stranger. There was no reason for him to donate his either. Jessica was stunned at what Leonard said. His words hit home, and it was something she was extremely frustrated about. However, she could not find the words to say anything about it. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 A Plea For Help Jessicas dejection had Elizabethunched a final appeal to Leonard. Mr. Johnson, could you please help my friend? Pearls a beautiful and bright kid. If we dont. find a bone marrow donor soon, shell only have half a year left to live. As her words fell, tears welled in her eyes. Leonard took a sip from his teacup and croaked, This is your plight. Im sorry, but I cant help. His rejection was firm and brutal. Getting to her feet, Jessica gave him a bow and apologized, Sorry for taking up your time then, Mr. Johnson. With that, she walked toward the door, utterly dispirited. Elizabeth got up hastily when she noticed Jessicas behavior. tears. After shooting Leonard a bitter nce, Elizabeth chased after Jessica. Well think of something, Jess. Once they were outside Leonard condominium, Jessica leaned into Elizabeth and burst into Jessica stammered through her sobs, I-I thought there was h-hope for Pearl. What should I do n-now? Elizabeth was furious, yet she could hardly drag Leonard off to the operating theater. She felt as helpless as Jessica. Eventually, she muttered, The hospital is still looking for possible bone marrow donors, Jess. There are tons of people in this world. Im sure theres another match out there. She paused for thought before suggesting, Why dont you track down Pearls father or his rtives? Theres a higher chance for a match if theyre blood-rted. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She replied to Elizabeth, Okay. Ill try to contact them. She had been begging so many people for help these days that a few more hardly dented her pride. time. With that, both women left The Estuary, Leonard condominium. In the meantime, Leonard dialed Matthews number. The line only connected after a long What? A mans cold and impatient voice drifted through the receiver. Leonard smiled and teased, Someones in a bad mood without his personal secretary by his side. Nics had told him all about Matthew browbeating Elizabeth into working at hispany. Matthew had made her his personal secretary, stationing her in his office where he could see her day in and day out. At the moment, Matthew was sitting in his car with Tiana, and he was suffocating from the obscene amount of perfume the woman used. Out with it, he grumbled, taking out his annoyance at the perfume on Leonard. Years of friendship had numbed Leonard to Matthews moods. Matt, do you know who came to my house just now? Having no interest in knowing about Leonard visitors, Matthew deadpanned, Im busy. Im hanging up. Hold on a minute. Elizabeth Wade came to my house. Hearing that, Leonard immediately held his tongue. As expected, Matthew did not make good on his deration to hang up, and Leonard failed to suppress hisughter. Leonard ribbed, Haha! Didnt you say you were busy? Go on, then. We can talkter. Pfft, Leonard snorted before he could help himself. Elizabeths the only one who can make our dear Mr. Hilton eat his words! Tell me, Matthew demanded impatiently. She and her friend came over. They wanted me to donate my bone marrow. Bone marrow? Matthew scrunched his brows in confusion. Leonard naturally would not agree to such a request. His present situation required him to keep his body in tiptop condition. His job was dangerous and ced him in life-threatening situations. Only a healthy and strong body could ensure his best chance of survival. Leonard borated, Yes. Elizabeths friend is called Jessica, and her daughter needs a bone marrow transnt. Honestly, I pity the woman. I almost agreed until I remembered my job demands. I see. Well, Im hanging up, came Matthews reply. His car had pulled into the parking space in front of the Hilton residence. Matthew led Tiana. into the main house, and Hectors eyes rolled into his head when he saw them. Seeing that, Chelsea shrieked in horror, Whats wrong, Hector? Do you feel unwell? Chapter 108 Chapter 108 The Sham Continues Matthew immediately nced at Tiana after Hectors worrying reaction. Why did he faint. after I brought over his desired granddaughter-inw? He and Tiana rushed over to check on Hector. Frightened, Tiana muttered, Hector, Hector. Are you okay? Im supposed to win him over. Why is the old man reacting like this? Matthew hovered on the side while a doctor tried to resuscitate Hector. How is my grandfather? he asked anxiously. The doctor heaved a sigh of relief afterpleting his examination. Hell be okay, Mr. Hilton. Hectors breathing stuttered because he was agitated. He should recover in no time. Upon hearing the report, Chelsea wiped her tears, woried to death over Hectors condition. Why is he so agitated after seeing the eldest Ms. Wade? I dont know what he sees in Tiana at all, but what can I do? Hectors weak, and whoever he wants Matthew to marry, Matthew will bow to his every whim. I cant object to anything if I want him to stay happy and alive. Meanwhile, Matthew took his grandfathers fainting episode as a sign of thetters excitement at seeing Tiana, and his expression cooled. It seems I have to proceed with this fake marriage. Hector eventually opened his eyes. When he saw Tiana, his eyes rolled into his head again. Everyone panicked and yelled, Hector! Grandpal N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hector! Chelsea coaxed, Hector, your eldest grandson is home. And look, he brought his girlfriend. home to see you. Dont be so agitated! eyes. Hector nced at Chelsea after hearing her words. He pointed at his room and closed his Much to their disbelief, Hector was merely tired and wished to rest. Instead of meeting the woman he had wanted Matthew to marry, Hector chose to retreat to his room. Chelsea summoned the housekeeper and instructed, Send Hector back to his room to rest. She thought it best for Hector to avoid Tiana for the time being, lest he became agitated and developed conditions far worse than fainting. Under the housekeeper and the doctors apaniment, Hector returned to his room. Chelsea dried her tears as Matthew sat beside her, draping his arm around herfortingly. Grandma, the doctor said Grandpas vitals are normal. Hell be okay soon, he said gently. He knew his grandparents had a loving andsting rtionship, and neither could bear the anguish of losing their spouse. Nodding, Chelsea replied, I know. Hell live to be a hundred years old. na stood aside, a box of ginseng dangling awkwardly from her arm. She was disappointed, as she had missed her chance to talk to Hector. Noticing Chelseas grief, Tiana gingerly sat beside the old woman and offered, I bought some skincare products for you, Old Mis. Hilton. Theyre suitable for your age group. her. Chelsea nced at Tiana. She looks average to me, but I cant say anything if Hector likes. Then, Chelsea nodded lightly and mumbled, Thank you. Youre too generous. Matthew and Tiana had dinner with Chelsea, who got up midway to check if Hector had eaten anything. you when I need you When they were alone, Matthew piped up, Ill send chauffeur for my to act as my girlfriend. You dont need to go to the office anymore. If youre unwilling to keep up this act, I can dissolve the contract any time. He would not force her to proceed with this sham of courtship, even if it pleased Hctor. Tiana was already delighted to be in his presence, and she was hardly going to relinquish any opportunity to insert herself in Matthews life. Hence, she sputtered, Im fine with keeping this up, Matthew. Perfectly fine. Matthew raised his left hand and checked the time on his exorbitant watch. Itste. Ill ask my chauffeur to send you home. Fearful of Matthew dissolving their contract, Tiana jumped to her feet and replied, Okay, Ill leave now, Matthew. Please call me if you need me. Anytime Chapter 109 Chapter 109 The Wade Family Banquet 1 Tiana received a call the minute she left the Hilton residence. The caller was her younger cousin, Nicolette Wade. Why is she calling me today? She doesnt talk to me much in the first ce. She ignored it, and the call eventually auto declined. To her surprise, Nicolette called again. Tiana answered it reluctantly, Yes, Nic. Whats up? Nicolette was the youngest daughter of Tianas second uncle, Leroy Wade. She adored Elizabeth and stuck to thetter like glue. Consequently, Tiana disliked Nicolette. It did not help that Nicolette often referred to her ast the mistress child. Fels, its my birthday today. Why arent you here? Wheres my present? So shes angling for a present. Tiana furrowed her brows in annoyance before replying tly, How old are you? Kids cant celebrate their birthdays. Did Grandpa allow you to hold a party? Michael believed in the virtue of frugality. As such, younger members of the Wade family were not allowed to hold birthday parties. Tiana herself had never had a birthday party, though she was already twenty-three. The thought filled Tiana with indignance. The socialites frequently gossiped about her, iming that Michael disliked her. Tianas protests fell on deaf ears because these socialites had attended a party held by Elizabeth for her eighteenth birthday. Nicolette merely insisted, Im eighteen, Fels. Im an adult now. Anyway, be here as soon as possible! With that, she hung up, and Tiana cursed out loud, This brat! I cant believe she hung up on 1. Where are her manners? Then she received an address from Nicolette. Meanwhile, Elizabeth sat beside Nicolette at thetters party. Six years had passed, but her rtives hardly changed at all. Her aunts wore blinding amounts of jewelry, while her uncles, rather unfortunately, developed beer bellies and thinning hair. Otherwise, they mostly looked the same. Nicolette had always been close to Elizabeth, and she made Elizabeth promise to attend her eighteenth birthday party. You should eat more, Lizzy. Look at how thin you are! Nicolette prattled as she filled Elizabeths bowl with food. Nicolettes mother, Francine, smiled. She mock-chastised her daughter, What do you know, Nic? Your cousins trying to maintain a figure. Youre still young. We cant eat as much as you without worrying about our weight. With that said, Francine began filling her daughters bowl with food. In truth, Elizabeth was This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. not eating less to watch her figure. She lost her appetite after witnessing Leonard rejection of Jessicas pleas. Jessica even went on her knees! I cant forget how sad she looked. I need to think of a way to help her. From opposite Elizabeth, Celine eyed her stepdaughter unhappily. Celines rage ballooned when she recalled the beating she had taken the other day. Pettily, Celine asked, Why didnt you bring your triplets over today, Lizzy? They should try the dishes here. The taste is exquisite. Nicolettes birthday party took ce at Amaranthine, a restaurant with a long history int Mistwood. Rumor had it that royal cooks founded the restaurant, and its excellent culinary offerings kept it in business for centuries. ordingly, Amaranthines food came with a high price tag. Each dish easily cost hundreds. Silence descended upon the table at Celines question. Elizabeths triplets were a taboo topic in the Wade family; her illegitimate pregnancy had infuriated Michael to no end, Michael went from pampering Elizabeth to shunning her from the family. He would not ept Elizabeth back into the family despite her attendance at Nicolettes party. He evidently saw the triplets as a stain on the Wade familys good name. The Wade familys patriarch was a proud man. Celines frequent mentions of Elizabeths children screwed up thetters chances of returning to the family. Elizabeth merely replied, The kids are too rowdy. I wouldnt want them to disturb the aunts i and uncles with their chatter. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 The Wade Family Banquet 2 Nicolette refused to let Celine get away with her snidement. I invited Lizzy to my party, and I wont let anyone bully her. Nicolette asked, Aunt Celine, when is your daughtering? Did she im she was busy because she didnt want to give me a present? She changed the conversation topic to divert attention from Elizabeths affairs. She had been too young to understand what had happened back then. Over the years, she pieced things together from gossip by the other Wade family members. Nicolette learned the Ashtons kicked Elizabeth out of the house over her teenage pregnancy. Her elder cousin went missing shortly after that. Nicolette would have remained in the dark if her mother had not mentioned Elizabeths return. She and Francine tracked Elizabeth down and invited her to the party. Nicolette had been ecstatic to see Elizabeth again. She missed thetter dearly over the years. Meanwhile, Celine eyed her husband, whose displeasure was palpable. She had spent years. badmouthing Elizabeth, ensuring his support for her and Tiana. Richard firmly believed that Elizabeth was a shame to him and the Wade family. He would never help her out of such an awkward situation. Celine replied to Nicolette, Tia went to her boyfriends ce. Shell be here after their dinner. She grinned from ear to ear, looking like the cat that ate the canary. Her response piqued the Wade familys curiosity. Tia has a boyfriend? Thats fast. Werent we talking about shortlisting some potential inws for Tia? How did things progress so quickly? Elizabeths third aunt, Christina Woods, chimed in, Who is he? Why didnt she bring him She grinned from ear to ear, looking like the cat that ate the canary. Her response piqued the Wade familys curiosity. Tia has a boyfriend? Thats fast. Werent we talking about shortlisting some potential inws for Tia? How did things progress so quickly? Elizabeths third aunt, Christina Woods, chimed in, Who is he? Why didnt she bring him over to visit us? We should help Tia to vet this man. Yeah! Does hee from a rich family? If hes from an average background, it would be prudent to give her rtionship a second thought. Christina, who was also Celines younger sister, piped up, You should remind Tia not to be blinded by love. Otherwise The warning came out unbidden as Christina recalled Elizabeths past. Deciding to spare thetters dignity, Christina abruptly stopped herself from tantly mentioning her nieces sordid past. Instead, Christina merely shot Elizabeth a disdainful nce. Celine was just waiting for them to ask about Tianas boyfriend. She deliberately built the suspense by answering, They seem to like Tia a lot. Shes visited his family home twice, but we havent met him yet. Well see how it goes.. Celines smug expression intrigued the Ashtons, and someone urged, Who is he, Aunt Celine? Come on, dont leave us hanging! After shooting Elizabeth a cold nce, Celine announced loudly, Shes seeing the Lowens son, Matthew Hilton. A second of silence ensued. Then, everyone eximed in unison, Matthew Hilton?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They exchanged nces among themselves, disappointment flooding their souls. The other Ashtons had been dreaming of their daughters marrying into the Hilton family. Now it seemed they had lost their chance, Lucky Tia! She started as the mistress kid. Now, shes the Wade family heiress and poised to marry into the wealthy I lilton family. Its the stuff of fairytales! Congrattions, Celine! Tia is such a lucky girl! Elizabeth watched as her rtives fell all over themselves to butter up Celine. Christina eximed, Your future is brighter than ever, Celine. Such a lovely son-inw! Youll be the subject of everyones envy! She nced at her daughter, Rachelle Wade, as she expressed her Why isnt she this lucky? Rachelle averted her gaze and pretended not to hear a thing. Just then, Tiana entered the restaurant. She ced a branded shopping bag in front of Nicolette and wished her, Happy birthday, Nic! Nicolette appraised the gift and grudginglymended her generosity. Thank you, Fels, she replied. Then Tiana sat beside Elizabeth, upying the seat everyone had left empty out of scorn for the shunned woman. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 The Wade Family Banquet 3 Tiana was weed warmly by the Ashtons. Leroy, who sat beside her, even poured her a ss of wine. all. Leroy said, You should have a ss of wine, Tia. Its Nics birthday, after The treatment surprised Tiana. Uncle Leroy usually treats me like air. I cant believe hes personally pouring me a ss of wine. Her brows scrunched slightly in confusion. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hmm, Moms here. I guess everyone knows where I went today. Well, theyll be busy ttering me now that Im the future Mrs. I lilton! Tiana began assuming an air of arrogance. Instead of finishing the entire ss of wine, she merely took a small sip of the liquor whenever someone toasted her. Still, no one dared to call her out on her impudence. On the other side, Elizabeth busied herselfforting, Jessica over text. She remained oblivious to the happenings at the table. Nicolette leaned closer to Elizabeth and whispered, What are you doing, Lizzy? Look at how pleased Tiana is with herself. I merely wanted to bankrupt her and dent her wallet. I didnt think the situation would turn out like this. Ugh, look at how everyones ttering her. Its disgusting! Only then did Elizabeth raise her head. Everyone was licking Tianas boots. Some attempted to pry information out of her about the Hilton family. Tiana uttered, Im sure Matthew would love to meet you all, but hes a Chapter 111 The Wade Family Banquet 3 stickler for ethics, and I doubt hell bend the rules on my behalf. Her message was loud and clear; knowing Matthew as a concerned rtive was more than wee, but business opportunities were out of the question. Richard announced coolly, Dont make things difficult for Tia. She just started seeing him, and all of you are moring for benefits from their association. Youll be the Lowens rtives once theyre married. Whats the rush? The ghost of a smile curved his lips but he covered it up by taking a sip of his wine. My daughter is an excellent girl. Naturally, she would attract a good match, he added. Tia. Richards gaze strayed to Elizabeth then. This girl is nothingpared to Elizabeth sensed her fathers sneering gaze but opted to ignore it. I came for Nic and Nic alone. I can swallow my indignity today. I dont n on seeing these people ever again. Suddenly, Tiana asked, Nic, what did Lizzy give you? Shes raising three kids now, and doubt she can afford to give you anythingvish. You must be more understanding. Celine and Tiana yed tag on bringing up Elizabeths children. They loved to reopen old wounds. Nicolette rolled her eyes at Tiana and dered, As long as its Elizabeths gift, Ill love it! Take it out then! Show us! Tiana stretched her hand out, determined to humiliate her half sister. Elizabeths phone rang just then. Seeing Matthews name on the screen, she answered the phone, too scared to reject his call. Now that she was his personal secretary, she was practically at his beck and call. He was paying her a large sry to keep it this way. Elizabeth answered the call, Hello. Where are you? Matthews cold voice drifted through the receiver. Elizabeth nced at the table before whispering, Did you need something, Mr. Hilton? Where are you? he repeated. At that, Elizabeth frowned. Why cant he answer me instead of stubbornly repeating his question? Im at Amaranthine. Okay. Ille and get you. Im craving mulled wine; make some for me tonight. Right. Youll need to cook and clean my house after work from now on. He hung up without awaiting her reply, and Elizabeths frown deepened. Well, I do owe him more than one hundred thousand. I cant avoid the physicalbor tonight. Things were merely rxing for me because he had been overseas. In the meantime, Nicolette had raised Elizabeths gift and dered, This is Lizzys present. Im opening it when I get home. Im not showing it to any of you. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Poor Lizzy After her announcement, Nicolette ced Elizabeths present in her bag and stuck her tongue out at Tiana. Everyone at the table burst intoughter and started teasing Nicolette. Look at her. Shes still acting like a kid! Nicolette had nned to sing karaoke after dinner, but Francine forbade her from doing so, citing Michaels wrath. Everyone walked out of the restaurant after dinner. Nicolette hooked her arm through the crook of Elizabeths elbow. She was in a great mood as she chatted to Elizabeth. Behind them, Tiana walked with her parents. She was satisfied with how things had turned out at dinner, pleased that she was finally the star of the Wade family after all this time. Tiana was already ying the role of Mrs. Hilton. Everyone here has to worship me, or Matthew will crush them if I so much as cough in displeasure. Celine, on the other side, asked Richard pretentiously, Darling, Lizzy has appeared before the Wade family members. Why dont we wee her home? I shudder to think what our rtives might say if we dont. She was shrewd enough to maintain her kind stepmother act. Richard merely scoffed and spat, Shes not an Wade anymore. Whats the use of bringing her home? She may not feel embarrassed, but Im humiliated that shes bringing three illegitimate children home. Chapter 112 Poo: Lizzy Hearing that, Tiana smiled and mollified, Dont be angry, Dad. You still have me. Im seeing Matthew now. After were married, Ill convince him to help Wade Corporation. Her words brought a smile to Richards face. He replied, Thank goodness we still have a sensible daughter! Everyone stopped at the restaurant door. Francine asked Elizabeth, Did you drive, Lizzy? If not, Ill ask our chauffeur to send you home. We can carpool with someone else. After all, Elizabeth had kindly dropped by for her daughters birthday, and Francine had heard from Celine that her niece was having a hard time. Elizabeth purportedly lived in a decrepitne in the Old District. The area reeked of garbage. It was dirty and full of stray dogs. Francine recalled Elizabeths sheltered life, which was a far cry from her current predicament. Though Elizabeth had lost her mother at a young age, Michael loved her dearly and spoiled his future heiress. The patriarch had given Elizabeth the best that money could buy, and he This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. expected everyone else in the family to indulge her every wish. Look at her life now. Its a tragedy. Tugging on Elizabeths hand, Nicolette urged, Let our chauffeur send you home, Lizzy. Elizabeth checked her phone and said, Its okay. I called an Uber. Itll be here soon. Its sote. An Uber cant be safe at this time, Tiana piped up. Ill send Chapter 112 Poor Lizzy you home! Just then, a Maybach Exelero cruised onto the restaurant grounds, pulling up beside Elizabeth. Elizabeth knew the car belonged to Matthew. She frowned involuntarily, wondering why he picked such an eye-catching car to fetch her. The car was one of its kind, and it was worth eighty million. Elizabeth had some knowledge about cars, and she had searched the price. online when she first saw the vehicle. She rubbed her temples in exasperation, cursing her decision to im she had booked an Uber. Hastily, Elizabeth announced, My Ubers here. Bye Nic! Bye, Aunt Francine! The surrounding people were staring at the vehicle in awe, and now Elizabeth was calling it her Uber ride. Nicolette eximed, Ah! Ive never seen a Maybach Exelero in my life. Its so sleek! Richard and his brothers expressions had changed as well. The Exelero was the car of every mans dreams. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Uber Driver Elizabeth put on an awkward smile when she saw Nicolette walking around. the car to examine the vehicle. Thetter had even let out a cry. I did not expect such a luxurious car to be my Uber ride. Haha Elizabeth hurriedly moved toward the side of the car and attempted to open the back seat door. However, the door would not budge. Noticing Elizabeths actions, Tiana took a few steps forward and crossed her arm in front of her chest. She sneered, Lizzy, I dont think this is your Uber ride. Are you trying to put up an act in front of everyone? You can stop pretending now because you dont even know how to open the car door. We will not look down on you. Hearing that, everyoneughed. Lizzy, youve be materialistic and conceited after these few years. Thats right. Its fine if you dont have a car. We can send you home. They were in utter disbelief because someone capable of driving that car would never have be an Uber driver. Elizabeth frowned upon hearing the derisiveughter. She sent Matthew a text: Open the door, Mr. Hilton! Matthew replied instantaneously: Sit in the passenger seat because Im driving the car tonight. Elizabeth thought to herself after reading his message. Hes truly living up to his reputation as the boss because of how reluctant he is to be another Chapter 113 Uber Driver persons driver. Nicolette jogged up to Elizabeth and asked, Lizzy, are you sure this is your Uber driver instead of your boyfriend? She did not believe that someone would register to be an Uber driver with such a luxurious car. After all, that would be an absolute depreciation of the cars value. Elizabeth forced a smile. Yes, this is my Uber ride. Ill be leaving now. Goodbye! With that, she opened the door to the passenger seat after waving goodbye to Nicolette. Then she got into the car. Nicolette was curious about the drivers identity, so she seized the opportunity to peek inside the car when Elizabeth opened the car door. Hopping on her spot, she eximed joyfully, I saw a man wearing a suit. He looks very handsome from the side! Francine walked over, hardly able to contain her curiosity. Did you see who that person is? Celine had been silent all along, but she was at the limit of her patience. Whats so good about being handsome? That is not practical at all. Look at Tias boyfriend. Hes not only handsome but also wealthy. Nic, you should learn from Tia instead of swooning over guys all the time like Lizzy. She must have fallen for some handsome mans trick, which led to that indecent incident. Celine held her daughters hand after saying that. Chapter 113 Uber Driver N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Then she added, Tia, lets go back. Its so cold standing out here. Whats so interesting about that boring car? Celine knew nothing about motor vehicles, so she could not fathom others excitement. In contrast to her ignorance, those who were slightly informed about cars grasped the implication at once. They knew the driver must be a significant. person. However, Tiana could not think of anyone more affluent than Matthew. In the meantime, Richard was no longer in his cheerful mood because he assumed Elizabeth was in a rtionship with a very rich man. He even suspected that man to be elderly. His anger intensified the more he thought about that matter. He nned to have a heartfelt talk with Elizabeth to persuade her from alwaysmitting such shameful acts. Meanwhile, Elizabeth turned to look at that handsome Uber driver and sighed to herself. Luckily, he didnt hear any of that. Otherwise, hell being up with more ways to torment me if he knows I referred to him as my Uber driver. Keeping his eyes on the road, Matthew uttered, You seem closely acquainted with members of the Wade family. He did not know many people from the Wade family, but he had met with Richard and knew that the latter was the chairman of Wade Corporation. Elizabeth sank back into her seat and stared ahead. The scenic night view of Faike, adorned by colorful city lights, was mesmerizing. Ms. Nicolette invited me to her birthday party. She did not feel like borating, since Matthew did not know she was a member of the Wade family, anyway. He merely thought of her as the daughter of a housekeeper serving the Ashtons. Noticing Elizabeth was upset, the man exined, My grandpa was in a foul mood today, so I asked Tiana to coax him. Elizabeth, I want you to know that nothing is going on between Tiana and me. You should not believe what you hear about us from the public. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 SingleGuyOne ording to the agreement, Matthew and Tiana were not allowed to reveal their fake marriage to anyone else, so they had to abide by the regtion. Therefore, Matthew was not able to exin his circumstances to Elizabeth directly. He could only hope that she would have faith in him. Elizabeth nced at him. Your grandpa is very fond of Tiana, am I right? She had heard him mention it was his grandfathers wish for him to marry Tiana. Matthew hummed in reply. He could not fathom his grandfathers insistence as well because their families had seldom interacted. The only possibility he could think of was that his grandfather was close with a member of the older generation from the Wade family. The two of them stayed quiet for the rest of the journey back to Jupiter Mansion. Upon arriving home, Elizabeth went into the kitchen to prepare some mulled wine while Matthew went upstairs to take a bath. A whileter, he returned downstairs after changing into his sleeping robe. He sat on the couch and switched on the television, but he was not paying attention to the show. Instead, Matthew constantly stole nces in the kitchens direction. After some time, he stood up and headed into the kitchen. Elizabeth was making mulled wine on the counter. The drink was beneficial Chapter 114 SingleGuyOne for general health. She did not know how to cook in the past, but she had been learning a few recipes from Codytely. After all, Elizabeth was grateful to Matthew for offering her such a wonderful job. She could now afford to raise her children without working four to five jobs. simultaneously. She was no longer rushing here and there every day. Now she even had the time to attend a birthday party, other than that, she could also indulge in the spectacr night scenery on her way back. It had been so many years since she had the time to take in the scenery. Elizabeth had been so busy surviving that she did not have the time to even take a break and appreciate the vast, beautiful sky. Matthew inched closer to her and hugged her around the waist from behind. Then he rested his head on her shoulder. Startled, the woman subconsciously wanted to flee, but he held her tight. Teach me how to make this. Matthews demand was merely a pretense for him to stay close to Elizabeth. He felt contented holding her in his arms while she prepared the mulled wine for him. Let go of me, Mr. Hilton. I cannot stir the drink properly with you like this. In fact, the preparation of the mulled wine did not require any stirring. She was merely looking for a reason for him to stop touching her. Chapter 114 SingleGuyOne Matthew chuckled upon hearing her trembling voice. Letting go of her, he asked, Are you afraid of me? He stood next to her and gazed into her eyes, waiting for her response. Elizabeth turned the stove to a lower temperature before shaking her head. Thats not it. You may not know this, Mr. Hilton, but I despise mistresses, so I dont wish for myself to turn into the kind of person I hate the most. Therefore, I hope you dont make things difficult for me. Although she would be able to let Tiana have a taste of the agony her mother had experienced in the past if she won over Matthews favor, Elizabeth knew she did not have what it took to achieve that. After all, she was a human, unlike Tiana and Celine, whose personalities resembled heartless creatures. Matthew understood Elizabeths feelings. His fake rtionship with Tiana bothered her because she would not be able to dere their love to the public without being identified as a mistress. Are you done? he suddenly questioned her coldly. Elizabeth realized she liked Matthew better when he was indifferent. Its almost ready. Where do you wish to have your mulled wine, Mr. Hilton? He pointed at the living room and stated assertively, Youre apanying me to drink this in the living room. Initially, Elizabeth had nned to leave right after she was done cooking the Chapter 11 SingleGuyone mulled wine. She had checked Matthews room and saw that the ce was clean and neat, so she did not have to tidy up the ce. Matthew returned to the living room wearing a poker face. Picking up his phone, he sent a message to the WhatsApp group named Three Single Guys. SingleGuyOne: Lets hang out. Teach me how to win over a womans heart. SingleGuy Two: Oh my. I cant believe this group is finally active again after being quiet for so long. Nics nudged Leonard sitting next to him after sending that message to Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. the group. Matt is looking for us. Check your WhatsApp. SingleGuy Three: Im an expert in that field. Come on, Ill be your teacher. Leonard was not bluffing. He had indeed been in numerous rtionships with different women. Although he was a military man, he always found ways to pick up girls. Some of them even visited him at the military base. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Get Her Drunk Elizabeth brought two bowls of mulled wine to the living room and ced one bowl in front of him. Then she sat on the carpet and drank her share while watching the television. Coincidentally, the television was ying a variety show that featured her favorite male celebrity. She felt delighted for being able to drink the mulled wine while watching her favorite idol at night. Matthew ced his phone on the table to take a few sips of the mulled wine. The vor suited his preference as the drink was not too sweet and had a refreshing taste. He noticed Elizabeth focusing on the television,pletely disregarding his presence when he turned to look at her. Because of that, he deliberately loosened his ck bathrobe around his torso to reveal his sexy corbones. Those guys on the television are not even as fit as me. She should be ogling at me instead.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. However, to his frustration, Elizabeth continued to ignore him as her eyes were fixated on the television screen. Hence, Matthew picked up the remote control and switched off the television. Turning her head, the woman red at him. What are you doing? The show was about to get real interesting! A male dance crew was performing street dance on the variety show, and they were about to end their performance with a scene where the hunky dancers Chapter 115 Get Her Drunk would rip off their shirts. Elizabeth was eager to feast her eyes on that moment. ncing at the clock, Matthew uttered, Its nine oclock. The rule in my house is that all entertainments would have to cease after nine oclock. Hearing that, Elizabeth was rendered speechless. Hes surprisingly uptight. Does he go to sleep at nine oclock? Doesnt he feel bored, not ying on his phone or watching the television? Thinking to herself, Elizabeth took a sip of her drink and asked, You dont watch the television or go on your phone. What do you then? Go straight to sleep? Hes living an elderlys lifestyle if thats the case. He growled, I read books. Elizabeth was at a loss for words. I feel smallparing myself to him. Hes a cultured man, very unlike me. The room fell silent after that. At that moment, Matthews phone rang. He picked up his phone and answered the call. Speak, he uttered without a hint of warmth in his voice. Elizabeth could not help but shudder after witnessing his apathetic manner. Im not going. With that, Matthew hung up the call and tossed his phone aside. Elizabeth had finished her bowl of mulled wine. Taking out her phone, she checked on her messages, realizing Jessica had sent her multiple text messages. Chapter 115 Get Her Drak Jessica: I have no other choice. Im going to drag that son of a b*tch, Patrick, to the hospital tomorrow for him to do a bone marrow match testing. The text was sent two hours ago. Elizabeth wanted to reply to her, but she thought Jessica would be too upied by work at this time to see her message, so she decided to reply tomorrow. Suddenly, she heard Matthew chiding someone over the phone. Are you deaf, Leonard? I told you Im busy. He was about to hang up the call when Elizabeth tugged on his pajamas. Is Mr. Johnson asking you to hang out with him? She was just thinking of some ways to get close to Leonard. Now that she could achieve her goal through Matthew, Elizabeth was d. Not ending the call, Matthew nodded at her. Seeing his response, Elizabeth was overjoyed. Why dont I apany you to meet up with them since its still early, Mr. Hilton? You can feel free to enjoy yourself because Ill be your driver. Do I look like someone whocks a driver? Not expressing the thought he had in mind, Matthew remarked over the phone, Send me the address. Well be there soon. Upon hearing his words, Elizabeth broke into a grin. She gently patted her cheeks to stop herself from laughing. Then she texted Jessica: I will help you, Jess. Wait for my good news tomorrow. Suppressing a smile, she ced the phone back into her bag. Please go and get changed, Mr. Hilton. Ill wash the dishes. With that said, she collected the two bowls and headed to the kitchen. Matthew gazed at her figure from behind for a few seconds before sending a message to their WhatsApp group. SingleGuyOne: Try to find some ways to get Elizabeth drunk when shes thereter. Id like to see how shes going to resist me when shes drunk. Ill be able to do as I please by that time. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Annoying Group Name With that thought in mind, Matthew entered his bedroom to change his clothes. He checked his phone afterward and read the new messages in the WhatsApp group. SingleGuy Two: Matt, I beg you not to bring her here. Im afraid that Ill lose my life because of her. Nics was convinced that meeting with Elizabeth would bring bad luck to him. He was sure that the woman was a jinx. SingleGuy Three: No problem. Ill be sure to get her drunk with my superb alcohol tolerance. Matthew was annoyed by the name of that WhatsApp group the more he looked at it, so he sent a text. SingleGuyOne: Who came up with this group name? Change it at once. I dont know about you guys, but I am certainly not single. Soon, Nics edited the group name to The Woods. BigWoodOne: What kind of group name is this? BigWood Two: I think this group name is brilliant. Im warning you guys, do not change the group name! BigWood Three: I dont think Im inferior to any of you, so why am I always ranked in third ce? Matthew sent a reply while walking downstairs. Chapter 116 Aoying Dog Name BigWoodOne: Your inferiority is a known fact. BigWood Two: Should we decide on our ranking tonight? BigWood Three: Bring it on! Do you think Im afraid of you? At this moment, Elizabeth had done washing the bowls. She was cautious not to break anything else this time after learning how expensive Matthews belongings were. She was applying some hand cream when Matthew came into her vision. He was wearing a dark blue coat decorated with an embroidered badge, making his outfit slightly simr to a police officers uniform. Oh, my. Hes so handsome! Most girls found such uniform to be irresistible on men, and she was not an exception. Nheless, she kept her cool to prevent Matthew from noticing her feelings. Walking up to her, Matthew caught the faint refreshing fragrance of roses from the hand cream she was applying. Elizabeth hurriedly tucked her hands and forced a smile. Mr. Hilton, which car are we driving today? She did not dare to drive the car parked in the courtyard because of how expensive it was. She had a suspicion that she might never be able to repay Matthew if she caused even a scratch on the vehicle. Hence, Elizabeth had already decided to choose a rtively cheaper car to Chapter 116 Annoying Group Name drive. Still, she sought his opinion out of courtesy, thinking he would tell her to pick whichever vehicle she wanted. To her surprise, Matthew smiled mischievously with his brows raised. The car parked in front of the door is fine. We can save the trouble of going to the garage. With that said, he strode off toward the door, leaving her to stare at his figure. When she processed his words, Elizabeth was taken aback. Thats not the reaction I was expecting. Why is he so unpredictable? Jogging forward, she caught up with him. Mr. Hilton, lets drive a different car. This car is too shy. What if someone decides to rob us? Thats fine. Im a pretty skilled fighter. The robber is no match for me. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth rolled her eyes. Arent you being full of yourself, Matthew Hilton? Do you really think youre the best at everything? What an arrogant man! Tossing the car keys to Elizabeth, Matthew got into the car without waiting for her. The woman gazed at the car keys in her hand in exasperation. Dang it. Can I tell him I cant drive instead? In the end, after contemting for a long while, she was left with no other choice but to get into the car and began driving with extra precaution. When the car hit the road, she constantly checked the rearview mirror, fearful that she might identally damage the vehicle. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Matthew regarded her with a cold gaze. Are you riding a bicycle, Elizabeth? he asked after seeing the scooter speed by them. Even bicycles are faster than us at this point. Elizabeth replied calmly, Mr. Hilton, your safety is my priority. Ill make sure you reach your destination safely. Matthew was at a loss for words. He lowered the car window angrily and lit a cigarette. With his brows furrowed, he took a long drag. You dont have to reimburse me for any damage, Elizabeth. Can you drive. faster now? he said helplessly. What in the world is going on in her head? Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Meeting Matthew could not me Elizabeth because he had been tricking and setting her up. To exemplify, he had asked for more than one hundred thousand in return for taking care of her in the morning. Hearing his response, Elizabeth narrowed her eyes and smiled. All right! Its good that you dont need me topensate you. Suddenly, the car sped off at an incredible speed of one hundred eighty miles per hour. This was what she had been waiting for. Haha! Finally, I can try out this car! Its so amazing! Shocked, Matthew threw the cigar out the window. The cigar would have burned his face if he had not reacted quickly. Holding his forehead in exasperation, he turned his head to look at her. This womans attitude changes so fast. The other drivers avoided Elizabeth as she drove the eye-catching vehicle at a high speed along the road. With that big a car and that high a speed, it could get anyone killed. The journey to Night City usually took an hour. However, Elizabeth used only twenty minutes that day to reach the entrance. Matthews face turned ashen because of a certain womans driving skills. He even experienced motion sickness and had a strong urge to vomit. Chapter 117 Meeting Feigning chivalry and grandeur, he remained nonchnt, as he did not want to embarrass himself by puking in front of her. Turning off the engine, Elizabeth patted the sterling wheel and scanned around the car. This is such a fun experience! Weve arrived, Mr. Hilton. I feel great driving this car! Look! My driving skills arent that bad, after all. Were safe! Beaming with happiness, she grinned from ear to ear, revealing the dimples on her cheeks. Matthews expression hardened, and he remained silent. Pushing the car door open, he strode toward Night City. Seeing this, Elizabeth quickly got down from the car and followed him. The next instant, she handed the car key to a valet. Thetters eyes lit up with surprise, but it quickly disappeared as worry shrouded him. M-Miss, I The valet wanted to ask her to park the car by herself, as he was afraid that he would scratch her car. Ignoring him, Elizabeth could not care less about it since it was not her car. If anything happened to the car, it was not her money that was going to be affected. Mr. Hilton is wealthy. Money is no problem for him, but Im a different case. With that thought in mind, she followed behind him to the elevator and went to the twelfth floor. Chapter 117 Meeting. Elizabeth used to work in Night City. Hence, she was familiar with theyout of the ce, and she knew different areas catered to various quality of customers. The underground nightclub was the messiest of all. One could easily ess this ce even without a member card. The twelfth floor they were on now was a reserved area for the VIPs. One needed a member card to enter this floor. Even if one were wealthy, they would not be granted ess if they did not have a card. In other words, the ones who could enter this floor were no ordinary men. They all had solid and influential backgrounds. Besides, only five thousand cards. were given out by invitation per year. One would have to wait for their turn next year if they could not get a ce this year. The workers who worked on this floor were the most beautiful and youngest among the other employees. Their average age was around twenty-four. Therefore, the twelfth floor was the most profit-earning floor among the rest. As the elevator doors opened, they saw golden beams illuminating the magnificent hall. Everything in it sparkled like the stars under the reflection of the light. Elizabeth had nevere to this floor, and she was immediately astounded by the sight before her. The people who came all lived a luxurious and dissipated life. When they exited the elevator, a beautiful woman in a red gown walked toward Matthew and said, Hi, Mr. Hilton. Ill prepare a room for you. May I ask how many of you areing in? Matthew replied faintly, Nics is in room 1208 already. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. All right, Mr. Hilton. This way, please. Nics was a frequent guest here, and the workers were familiar with him. Although Matthew came here less often than Nics, the others still recognized him. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Hold Back Following Matthew, Elizabeth noticed that the woman leading the way had a slim waist. The gown she was wearing entuated her perfect body figure. Her long, slender legs, especially, made her look extra attractive. As the rumors said, those who work on the twelfth floor are beautiful. Seeing that Elizabeth was far behind him, Matthew stopped and reached out his hand to take her hand in his.. What are you thinking about? Elizabeth regained her senses once she heard his voice. Then, she replied softly, People have told me that the women on the twelfth floor are bombshells. Ive finally seen it for myself! Matthew furrowed his brows upon hearing her response. Why doesnt she realize that her body figure is better than every worker here? The ushers helped to open the door once Matthew and Elizabeth arrived at the room. Holding Elizabeths hand in his, Matthew strode into the room. It was an extremely spacious area that could amodate events such as karaoke and disco dancing. Besides, there were a few small private rooms. One of them was the games room. Sitting on the longest couch, Nics was surrounded by women. They were chatting happily. Elizabeth could not care less about it because Nics was a seasoned Chapter 118 Hold Back womanizer in Mistwood. The man loved enjoying life and had been changing girlfriends. Scanning the room, she spotted Leonard sitting at one side, singing. The The moment Leonard saw Elizabeth and Matthew, he stared at them and said over the microphone, Hi, Mr. Hilton and Ms. Wade. Many people were in the room, and most of them were Nicss friends. In other words, they were members of the upper crust. Elizabeth smiled. She only had an objective tonight-get Leonard to agree to donate bone marrow to Pearl, no matter how. The crowd noticed Matthew and stood up subconsciously. They wanted to allow him to choose the woman he liked. Elizabeth retracted her hand from Matthews and trotted toward Leonard before sitting beside him. Hi, Mr. Johnson! Are you singing now? Do you want me to apany you? Realizing that Elizabeth was asking for it, Leonard smiled devilishly and raised his brows at Matthew. Leonard gestured for Matthew to rest assured that he could aplish the task Matthew had assigned. Charlotte, you should go home now. Itste, and you have sses tomorrow. The girl, who was still singing, pouted before responding, Luke, Mom asks me to watch over you in case youre screwing around outside. If Grandpa Chapter 118 Hold Back receives word of this, youre doomed! Charlotte Johnson, Leonard younger sister, refused to leave. Despite that, Leonard summoned people in. Soon, two men in ck, who appeared to be the Johnson familys bodyguards, came in. Send Ms. Johnson home, Leonard instructed. One of the bodyguards turned to Charlotte and stated, This way, Ms. Johnson. Displeased, Charlotte yelled, Luke! Leonard pushed and urged her, Leave now. I cant enjoy my time if youre here. He could not flirt with the other females if Charlotte stayed beside him. Hence, he had not had the chance to talk to other women these few days, even though he went out frequently. Charlotte eyed Elizabeth and recalled that she had seen thetter before. Dont tell me Luke likes her? Lingering her gaze on Elizabeth a little longer, Charlotte took her leave. Matthew sat on a couch not far away from them. He only had a ck shirt covering his body after taking off his coat. cing his arm casually on the armrest, he held a cigar between his fingers and took several puffs. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Some people came and gave him a toast, but he remained icy. Taking a sip of the wine, he stared at Elizabeth with raised eyebrows. Later, Nics went beside him and took a seat. Looking at Matthews indolent expression, the former asked, Do you want her, Matt? Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Please Save Her Upon speaking, he looked down at his feet and smiled. Are you finally going to make a move? Nics asked. He then thought of the sex doll he had given Matthew. Is it because you have been using that sex doll for such a long time, so youre bored of it? Nics asked. Matthew nced at Nics coldly after listening to thetters absurd words. Ive never even used it before, Matthew muttered. The moment he thought of Elizabeth seeing it the other day, he wanted to rip his hair out in embarrassment. This is all that damned Nicss fault. Nics ignored Matthew and took up his ss to take a sip. Im just caring about your health, Matt. If youre not strong enough, that might cause problems. Why dont you give it a try tonight? If you do feel like you cant go all out or feel weak, you know who to call. Ill give you some medicine. You will be able to give her the time of her life then. Upon speaking, Nics took another long breath of smoke. What he failed to realize was Matthews expression hardening. In the next second, Nics flew over to the other side from being kicked by the angered male. Youre the one whos weak! Matthew spat in fury. Unfazed by what had happened, Nics burst out inughter. All right. Im looking forward to listening to your experience tomorrow, then. Chapter 119 Please Save Her in the meantime, Elizabeth had already finished singing two songs with Leonard. She had an amazing voice. Once the song ended, the audience all pped their hands. Amazing! One more song! one called out. Encore! Elizabeth put down the microphone and poured a ss of wine for Leonard. Lets have a drink, Mr. Johnson, she said as she picked up her own ss. Elizabeth made the first move to drink. Leonard was surprised at her bold actions. They had wanted her to get drunk today, but they did not expect her to take the initiative. Both of them started ying games. Elizabeth drank more and more, causing Leonard to match her pace. After a while, Elizabeth noticed that Leonard was starting to get a little tipsy. He had probably drank a lot before they came. Therefore, she neared him and smiled. Let me show you some pictures, Mr. Johnson, she stated. Elizabeth then took out her phone and showed Leonard some pictures of Pearl from her birth up to when she was sick. Then she looked at Leonard and This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. blinked. Dont you think this little girl is extra cute and pretty? she asked. After all, Pearl was Jessicas daughter. It was obvious that Pearl would inherit Chapter 119 Plesse Save Her Jessicas good looks. Nodding, Leonard replied, Yes, super cute. I want to pinch her cheeks. Hearing hisment, Elizabeth could not help butugh. Men really cant resist daughters. She then chose a picture of Pearl after she had gotten sick. Pearl had be very thin, but her eyes were still as bright as ever. Her hair, however, had fallen out, causing her to be bald. 900 Look at this, Mr. Johnson. Elizabeth brought her phone nearer to Leonard. Leonard squinted and looked at the picture before speaking. She looks cute, but shes too skinny. Is she sick? Elizabeths eyes glinted, and she nodded. This girl is the same child as before. Her name is Pearl. Shes currently staying at the oncology hospital for children. You can go and visit her whenever youre free. Because shes sick, she cant go to school. Pearl might actually die at any time, she exined. Upon hearing Elizabeths words, Leonard felt upset. He was a soldier, for goodness sake. It was his duty to take care of the citizens. Whenever they were threatened by danger, soldiers would always be at the front line, protecting them. He furrowed his eyebrows. Is it terminal? Leonard felt sad for Pearl. Shes still very young and has a whole life ahead of her. Thinking of that, Leonard picked up his ss and downed it, trying to suppress the sadness he was feeling. Elizabeth felt like it was time to tell Leonard the truth. Mr. Johnson, Pearl is Jessicas daughter, thedy who came to find you today. Pearl needs your bone marrow to survive. You wont just sit by and watch her suffer, right? she pressed. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Drunk Leonard finally understood. No wonder she has agreed to sing and drink with me. It was all for that child. him. Although Pearl was an adorable kid, it was still none of his business. He could not risk his future just for someone who was a total stranger to Leonard looked over at Matthew, who was not sitting too far away. He remembered thetter wanted to get Elizabeth drunk. Therefore, Leonard lifted an eyebrow and looked at the woman next to him. Finish this bottle and Ill think about it, he uttered as he pushed over a bottle of strong liquor to her. He observed her and wondered if she had the guts to do it. Elizabeth looked at the bottle of liquor. Although she was not new to alcohol, the most she had drunk was three cups of white wine. She was also able to drink a pint of beer without getting tipsy. However, Elizabeth had never touched hard liquor before. Could I actually do it? After thinking about it, she suddenly smacked her hand on the table. All right, Ill drink it. Dont forget your promise, Mr. Johnson. Its just getting drunk, anyway. Pearls worth doing it. Moreover, Im familiar with the people around me. Even Matthews here. Elizabeth shook the thoughts out of her head and grabbed the bottle before downing it. Chapter 120 Drunk Matthew, who was observing her, uncrossed his initially crossed legs, while Nics looked at her in shock. Damn, Lizzy is incredible! Drinking from the bottle just like that? Nics whistled in admiration. However, Matthew got up and hurriedly went to Elizabeth, snatching the bottle away. Who allowed you to drink, Elizabeth? he questioned. Having the bottle taken out of her hands, she red at Matthew. The bottles only half empty. Pearls life is depending on Leonard! Bearing that thought in mind, she stood up and snatched it back. Leave me alone, Matthew. She then looked over at Leonard. Ill finish this, Mr. Johnson, she promised. Elizabeth took a few steps back to distance herself from Matthew. Then she continued to drink the liquor. Matthews expression hardened as he a look at Leonard, who was sitting at the side. In response, Leonard raised his arms in mock surrender and mouthed, Isnt this what you wanted? Matthew did want Elizabeth to get drunk, but he did not want her to drink so much. She would definitely feel terrible the next day. A whileter, Nics walked over to Elizabeth and took a look at the now-empty bottle. Wow, Lizzy! Youre pretty good at this! he eximed. Chapter 120 Drunk Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After Elizabeth finished drinking the liquor, she started to get dizzy. When she heard a voice next to her, she spun around. The bottle that she was holding in her hands smacked Nicss right cheek. Nics yelped at the sudden pain. Elizabeth had utterly lost control of herself. Who is it? Who are you? As she spoke, she continued holding that same bottle and waved them left and right. Because of that, Nicss face kept getting smacked by the liquor bottle, causing him to stagger backward. I knew it. I can never meet with you, Lizzy. Why am I always the one getting hurt when we do? he grumbled as he gingerly touched his slightly swollen cheeks. Not far away from the peculiar duo, Leonard and Matthew started bursting out inughter. It was such an amusing sight. Nics had been smacked left and right. Both Nics and Elizabeth really should not be left in the same room. Matthew soon walked over and took the bottle out of Elizabeths hands before pulling her into his arms. Do you know who I am, Elizabeth? He looked down at her. Feeling her hands empty now, Elizabeth looked around in a daze. She felt as though the world was spinning, causing her to feel ufortable. Chapter TZU UDrunk When she heard his low voice, she tried to widen her eyes to see clearer. Are you a goddess? You have such a lovely voice! she remarked. Hearing that, Leonard and Nics instantly startedughing. Since when did you switch genders, Matt? Youve be a goddess! They continued to guffaw. Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. He had never expected Elizabeth to be such a dummy after drinking so much. Carrying her, he muttered sternly, Keep quiet. Lets go home. Elizabeth pouted at his fierce tone. Youre a goddess, and I love goddesses! Please be my girlfriend! Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Getting Him Mad Matthew seemed to have learned of a huge secret. This woman seems to be quite interested in women? His face was so grim that Leonard almost died ofughter Nics also could not resistughing even though his face was already swollen from Elizabeths idental attacks Nics then pretended to snuggle into Leonard embrace and teased, Did you hear that, Luke? Lizzy has no feelings for Matt Shes interested in women! Hahaha Matthews expression grew darker at the teases and voices ofughter behind him. As he looked at the drunk, groggy woman in his arms, Matthew hugged Elizabeth even tighter. Im a man, Elizabeth. She could hear a voice spewing words to her in a cold and hard tone. After some time, Elizabeth shoved him away. I detest men the most! I want pretty goddesses, especially those in sweet and cute outfits! I love nice and obedient cute girls the most! When she thought of the sc*mbag who had hurt her and forced her to sleep with him against her will, she was motivated to stand up for herself. That man had shaped her into who she was today, but she had no idea who he was. Everyoneughed and teased her. saying that she was just an idiot. Im so done being with men! I want to be with a woman-a pretty and young one, to be exact! With that. Elizabeth struggled hard to wriggle her way out of Matthews arms. Her strength was extremely overwhelming at that moment. She had even grabbed Matthew and bit on his neck that it bled slightly Yelping in pain, he put her down. Standing on the floor, the woman felt her head spin. Then she sta ggered ahead and shouted, Go away! I dont need any man now. Im going to find myself a pretty goddess! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Rubbing his temples, Matthew watched Elizabeth bumping into people as she walked ahead. So this girl would turn into beast when shes drunk! If I had known she would be like this, I wouldnt have brought her here. Furious, he frowned at her violent antics Just then, Elizabeth was seen grabbing a worker and asking him, Im looking you know for pretty, youngdies. I have money. Could you get one for me? Im really rich, Chapter 121 Getting Him Mad Even when the worker heard she had asked for femalepanions, he was unbothered, since the establishment catered to all walks of life and preferences. Youre requesting for females, yes? Ill get one for you. Which room are you in? Theyll be there soon. Elizabeth pondered for a while before stuttering, I-L.. dont know The workers expression changed subtly. This guest has had too much to drink! Why dont I send you to your room and have here directly to your room, then? Elizabeth giggled and replied, Thats great! I was just thinking of going to sleep. As the worker helped her to the elevator, Matthew hurried over and pulled Elizabeth to his side, casting a nce at the worker. Since all the workers knew who Matthew was, the worker nodded at him. Mr. Hilton. Matthew waved his hand, signaling for the worker to leave immediately. This woman is simply unbelievable! Theres a handsome guy standing in front of her, yet she wants a female? What the heck! Shes just asking for The worker was too embarrassed to think about thest sentence Holding her waist, Matthew guided her toward the elevator. You want females, yeah? Behave, and Ill find one for you, the man coaxed her gently, hoping to get her to follow him back to his house At that moment, Elizabeth sensed that the mans embrace was all too familiar to her, and she felt herself getting tired. Sure. Take me there. Ill have you know that Im loaded. Matthew frowned. Im not paying her this much just to be a sugar mommy to a young woman! Should I look for an excuse to start cutting her wages? If not, she would start acting like a boss outside and pay for other womens companionship. too! After they got in the elevator, Elizabeths eyes snapped open as he looked at him in a daze. Let me tell you, prettydy. Matthew Hilton is a friend of mine. If you decide to stay with me, youll have his support, Chapter 122 Chapter 122 He Is Bing Gentler As she spoke. Elizabeth reached out to caress Matthew, smiling mischievously at him. Immediately, Matthews expression darkened. He was so close to throwing her onto the floor. Frettydy? I am a real man Ill show her what Ive got tonight The car was already waiting downstairs when they reached the lobby. Upon seeing the pair, the chauffeur politely opened the car door for them. Matthew then shoved Elizabeth into the car before getting inside as well. Inside the car, he noticed Elizabeth looking out of the window while muttering to herself, Pretty fairy. Im actually quite lonely I just hope you could stay with me forever. She had gone from being a carefree young child to a mother all of a sudden. It was tough for her to grow up and be mature so quickly When the triplets were younger, they were prone to falling ill one after the other. Taking care of all three of them at one time was terrifying and tiring for Elizabeth It took her a lot of effort to raise the children until today. It definitely was not an easy journey for her. Despite being upset at Elizabeth, he chose to respond to her words. Elizabeth, are you confessing to me? Since shes telling me to stay by her side forever, doesnt that count as a confession? Suddenly, Elizabeth turned around and looked at him with a dazed expression. Slowly, she inched toward him, and without any warning, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips. Matthew was taken aback by her sudden action, as this was the first time Elizabeth had initiated a kiss. However, it was very much different from the previous kisses they had. Nevertheless, he stopped and pushed her away from him Do you know who I am? Is it possible that she mistook me for a woman and kissed me? Shaking her head, Elizabeth answered, I dont I just feel that your lips taste quite familiar. Its so yummy With that, she jumped back onto him and kissed him even more fervently and passionately. Even tongues were involved this time Initially, Matthew wanted to push her away again, but he had a change of mind suddenly. I dont care who shes thinking Chapter 122 He Is Bing Gentler about right now, since shes already so drunk. After all, Im the one reaping the benefits here! With that, he went on the offensive and returned the kiss as fervently. Stunned by the sudden gesture, Elizabeth tried to escape, but the back of her head was clutched by a large hand. Unable to move, she could only let him kiss her as he pleased. The chauffeur was extremely anxious upon hearing strange noisesing from the back seats. He then sped up and drove quickly toward their destination. again Matthew cast a sharp re at the chauffeur through the rearview mirror, making thetter terrified to look at them Half an hourter, the car finally arrived at Matthews house. As soon as the chauffeur stopped in front of the house, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Matthew then carried Elizabeth in his arms and entered the house. Both of them started kissing passionately once again. Even though Elizabeth was still drunk, she was not sluggish or clumsy and was very good at keeping her pace with him. Clothes were sc at tered along their path as they made their way upstairs and into Matthews bedroom. Both their lips never parted with each other. However, since Elizabeth was already stark naked in his arms, she trembled. due to the chilly air. On the other hand, Matthew was feeling hot and passionate from their steamy kisses. Slightly pulling away, he looked at Elizabeth with a wicked smile. Lets go to the bed if youre feeling cold. He then wrapped her legs around his waist, kicked the door shut, and pinned her against the door. After that, he turned around and trudged toward the bed. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As soon as they both sank into the soft and cozy bed, Elizabeth felt a sense of warmth enveloping her body. She retreated slowly and burrowed herself under the thick nket. Matthew was so charmed by her upon seeing her alluring antics. Thus, he took off his tie and began to undress. Then he slipped into the nket and turned to face the woman. With a faint smile, he uttered in a deep and s**y voice, Look closely, Elizabeth Wade, and feel whether Im a man or a woman to you With that, he lowered his head to capture her lips again. This time, though, he was so much gentler., Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Alcohol Allergy Elizabeth had already fallen asleep and was not pleased to be disturbed. She raised her hand and hit Matthew a few times. Then she turned sideways, and her breathing became even. Furrowing his brows, the man uttered, Elizabeth, wake up He lowered his head and looked at himself. Im already in this state, and shes asleep? Is she trying to prank me? Matthews face darkened at the thought Suddenly, he nced at her chest and smiled wickedly. Elizabeth, you asked for it. The next day, Elizabeth woke up to find herself in a foreign bed. Startled, she sat up and let out a scream. Ah!TM I shouldnt have drunkst night. What happened? She raised her hand and patted herself on the head, but she could remember nothing. The room looked very familiar to her, though. As she seemed to remember, her eyes lit up. This is Matthews room. Elizabeth hurriedly pulled up the covers and peered inside. She found herself in her pajamas, and her body did not seem any marks to have Therefore, she heaved a sigh of relief. I must have been drunkst night, so Matthew brought me back here. Wait, did he change these pajamas for me? Did he see my body? Her face flushed at the thought. What a p**vert, she cursed. Elizabeth got up from the bed and looked for her clothes. When she found her clothes were neatly folded right next to the bed, she smiled. red. It seems that Mr. Hilton likes to keep things organized. Elizabeth changed into her own clothes and felt a slight difort in her chest. When she looked at her chest, it was all Am I allergic to alcohol? I usually had no symptoms of alcohol allergy, though. Though puzzled, she felt the pain bearable, so she brushed it off. Then she went to the bathroom to wash up. When she went downstairs, she saw Matthew sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. She greeted him a little awkwardly, Good morning. Mr. Hilton! Chapter 123 Alcohol Allergy Since she had upied his bed, she felt a bit embarrassed. Upon seeing her, Matthew thought of what had happenedst night. He had not released himself for a long time, so he was refreshed today. Good morning he replied in a light-hearted tone. Elizabeth sat down next to him and looked at her breakfast. Mr. Hilton, is that my breakfast? Im starving, but why though? Its not like I did anythingst night. Drink the hangover remedy first, the man stated. Right then, the housekeeper came out of the kitchen and greeted Elizabeth with a smile, Ms. Wade, good morning! Elizabeth nodded slightly. I see. His mansion has a housekeeper. She probablyes here in the morning to prepare breakfast and do a little cleaning. She might note here at night. As Elizabeth watched the housekeeper do her thing, she suddenly asked, Mr. Hilton, do you know what the symptoms of alcohol allergy are? After getting dressed, she felt a tingling pain in her chest and felt a little ufortable. Matthew sipped his coffee, and his expression darkened. Youre allergic to alcohol? Elizabeth shook her head. I was not allergic to alcohol before. Maybe it was because I drank a bottle of hard liquorst night. I rarely drink that type of alcohol. My chest is red and hurts a little, so I think I should be allergic to alcohol At the sight of her confused face, the man almost spat out the coffee he had just drunk. She really doesnt know what happenedst night, does she? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. With a smirk, he responded, That sounds like the symptoms of an allergy. Ill ask Esme to buy some ointment. Apply some when youre in thepany, and you should be fine. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Find A Doctor For Her Upon hearing Matthews words, the woman was relieved. All right. Thank you, Mr. Hilton. Matthew raised his eyebrows. Thats mainly because I couldnt control myself wellst night and took a little longer. Of course, I have to heal the injuries caused by me. Narrowing his eyes, he smiled. Youre wee. Its no big deal. Elizabeth sensed that something was off. The man sitting across from her was smirking with a mischievous expression on his face She rolled her eyes and continued to brood. Everything was normal yesterday. We did nothing out of line. Forget it. Hes not a nice person, anyway. Elizabeth then happily ate her breakfast. The man sitting across from her looked at her in a good mood, especially since they had intimate moments. His feelings for her seemed different from before. As if she had be his exclusive item, his possessiveness became stronger. He put a fried egg and some other food on her te. Do eat more. Although shes well-developed, I have to fatten her up a bit. Im afraid her little body cant withstand me. After all, he had not done this for years and was thrilled with it. Elizabeth looked at him again with a hint of confusion. Her long eyshes shed like the sunflowers, and it was very tempting Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Matthew frowned slightly. Dang it. How can I have feelings just by staring at her face? Raising his cup, he sipped his coffee to regain hisposure. After having breakfast, Elizabeth felt satisfied. Its true that people cant remain hungry because its like the end of the world Getting to her feet, she started cleaning up, but Matthew said, Lets go. Were going to bete for work. Just have Lillian clear the dishes. Elizabeth withdrew her hand. For the first time, she felt Matthew was not that bad, for he did not ask her to wash the dishes before going to thepany. nd A Doctor For Her Hastily, she followed him. Getting in the car. she frowned. When she walked, she felt pain in her chest area. Noticing her behavior, he asked, Whats wrong? Elizabeth did not hide from him. Its the allergies. It really hurts when I walk She raised her hands and tugged at her clothes to keep them from touching her skin. Matthews expression changed. I made her suffer. Hence, he pulled out his phone and sent Nics a message: Do you have a dermatologist you trust there? It took a while before Nics got back to him. Nics: Yeah. We have various departments in our hospital, and you know that. Of course, Matthew knew that, but he wanted a doctor with outstanding medical skills who could keep a secret. Matthew: Send a female doctor you trust to mypany. Nics: Okay. How did it gost night? Do you want me to write you a prescription? Hahaha! They still could not move on from this matter. Matthew could imagine how devilishly Nicsughed upon reading thetters text Matthew: Get lost! After he sent the message, he put the phone away, not wanting to say anything more to Nics. Elizabeth sat quietly by his side and waited until he put the phone away. Then, she uttered in a soft tone, Mr. Hilton,st night Mr. Johnson said hed agree to donate bone marrow to my friends daughter if I finished that bottle of wine. Could you testify to that for me? You saw me finish the bottle. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 The Wife Of The CEO Elizabeth suddenly thought of what happenedst night. She could not let her effort go down the drain. She had finished the bottle of wine, leading her to suffer from an alcohol allergy Elizabeth felt difort on her skin and If Leonard went back on his words, it was too much of a loss for her Elizabeth could see that both Nics and Leonard were afraid of Matthew Hence, she wanted Matthew to be her support so that Leonard would not break his promise. Hearing her words, Matthew chuckled coldly. Cant you see he was only messing with you? Huh? Elizabeth was a simpleton. She did not realize that Leonard had tricked her. Matthew knew Elizabeth would believe Leonard. He exined to her, Did he say that hell think about it after you finish the bottle of wine? Yes! Thats exactly what he said. Elizabeth nodded profusely. Seeing the look on her face, Matthew reached out his hand and patted her head. My dear, even though he said that hed consider it, in the end, he wont agree. His words took Elizabeth by surprise. I cant believe he did that! Ugh. Theyre indeed the same kind of people and like to deceive others. How annoying! Elizabeth was infuriated after hearing what Matthew said. Am I supposed to let him go just like that? After Ive drunk so much wine? Seeing that she was fuming with rage, the man kindly reminded her, Elizabeth, Leonard is a major- general. His Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. particr profession requires him to be in the best physical state. Thats why he cant donate his bone marrow Elizabeth sank into deep thought, trying to process everything Matthew had said. Deep inside, she understood the situation. However, Pearl was just a young little girl. Elizabeth wanted to do something to keep Pearl alive. She looked glum and did not know what to do Soon, the two arrived at thepany After getting down from the car, Elizabeth deliberately sauntered behind Matthew Seeing that she was still a distance away after he entered the elevator, Matthew yelled, Walk faster, Elizabeth! The receptionists and security guards heard Matthew shouting, and Elizabeth gave him a look. She wanted to keep her. distance from Matthew as she refused to let her colleagues think she got into the Chapter 125 The Wife Of The CEO Shended the job with her capabilities, and she did not want to hear any rumors. However, it seemed like Matthew did not figure out what Elizabeth was thinking as he shouted at her to get into the elevator. Very soon, the wholepany would hear about them. Lowering her head, she ran into the elevator. Matthew pressed the close door button and turned to look at Elizabeth beside him. Why are you looking at me, Mr. Hilton? Is there dirt on my face? She forced out a smile when she could not stand his staring anymore. Suddenly, Elizabeth saw the bite mark on Matthews neck. It was a noticeable bruise. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and she quickly looked away. It wasnt me who bit him, right? Elizabeth tried to recall if she had bitten him but to no avail. It shouldnt be me. It cant be me. I dont simply bite people when Im drunk Matthew noticed she had seen the bruise on his neck. Raising his brows, he chuckled. Are you unwilling to be seen at work with me? There was a hint of faintughter in his icy voice. Elizabeth could sense both warmth and cold from Matthew. Mr. Hilton, did you not hear the rumors specting in the office? Theyre saying that Im the CEOs future wife, so to avoid any more misunderstandings, I think its better if we keep our distance, Elizabeth answered after returning to her senses Matthew raised his hands and touched his neck. Well Her eyes widened, and she quickly averted her gaze as he did that. Please dont talk about the bite mark. Matthews smile broadened as he cheekily teased, Dont you want to be the CEOs wife, Elizabeth? If you be the CEOs wife, Hilton Group will be backing you. And with me, youd be a wealthy woman. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Matthew Seems Different Today Elizabeth had indeed thought about it. She knew she was able to take her revenge by riding on his coattails. She wanted Celine and Tiana to have a taste of their own medicine and make them lose everything, too. However, she felt it was not worth it. No matter how ipetent she was, Elizab did not want to seek revenge with this method. Mr. Hilton, you deserve someone bette As she finished speaking, e elevator doors opened. Elizabeth stepped out before him and walked away. She ignored the looks of everyone in the office. Elizabeth made up her mind to be herself and let everyone say what they wanted. In the meantime, as Matthew watch the woman walk away with a straightened back, he could see her determination. Elizabeth was no ordinary woman. Any other woman who had been through a tough life like her would ept Matthew without hesitation. They would do anything to be with him. Meanwhile, Esme greeted Elizabeth when he saw her, Good morning, Ms. Wade! Morning, Mr. Mack She returned a smile. Then Elizabeth opened the door to the CEOs office, walked in, and ced her bag in the corner of her desk. She was about to make a cup of coffee for Matthew when she saw ady sitting on the couch. Thedy smiled at Elizabeth Elizabeth did not know her, but she knew thisdy was here to see Matthew. Thus, Elizabeth said to her, Miss, Mr. Hilton is here. Helle into the office any time now. Thank you, thedy responded with a slight nod. Elizabeth felt she was a pretty and politedy. Just then, Matthew opened the door and trod in. He spotted thedy sitting on the couch and knew that it was the dermatologist sent by Nics Matthew cast a nce at Elizabeth and instructed coldly, Ms Wade, get me two cups of coffee. At his order, Elizabeth stood up and walked out of the office. When she was out of sight, Matthew walked toward the couch, sat down, and asked, Are you Dr. Robinson? Chapter 126 Matthew Seema Different Today Noling. La Rolone replied, Mr Ferguson sent me here, Mr. Hilton He said that you needed medical treatment. May I know where youre feeling the difort Matthew wat on couch with his legse wind observed the woman in front of him Im not the one who needs Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. treatment. Its my secretary There is a wound on her chest, but I want you to tell her its an allergy reaction and prescribe her. some medie ii A trace of rity Hashed across Las eyes. Before she came, Nics had told her to follow whatever Matthew said, and she finally unde what Nics meant Dont worry, Mr Hilton As a doctor, Im only responsible for treating my patients. I will mind my own business, La answered. I knew I could count on Nics. Okay You can start once she returns. Matthew rose to his feet and went to his office desk. Not long after he ant down, Elizabeth came in and ced the coffee on his table. Your coffee, Mr. Hilton. Matthew looked up and pointed at La. Elizabeth, shes a dermatologist that Nics sent. Shes here to take a look at your allergy reaction. Slightly startled, Elizabeth responded, Right here? Theres no need for that! I can go to the hospital on my own during lunchtime. Why is he doing this? Im not that weak! Standing up. La elimed, Ms. Wade, Im already here. You dont have to make another trip to the hospital Lets go to the lounge, and Ill examine your wound. Elizabeth quickly walked toward La and ced the coffee in front of her. Heres your coffee, doctor. Thank you After that, both Elizabeth and La went into the lounge Elizabeth took off her shirt for La to examine her wound. It hurts a little, but this is the only area on my body that is red. Its not something serious, right? she asked La. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Something Is Wrong With The Debt Las face fell as she examined the wound on Elizabeths chest. The former did not expect the injury to be this serious Wow, what an impressive man Mr. Hilton is. This is not something an average person could do! s not something seri She smiled faintly at Elizabeth. Dont worry. However, dont shower at night. Otherwise, itll take some time to heal. With that said, La took out an ointment from her medicine box and gave her instructions to Elizabeth. Apply this ointment three times daily. Youll recover within several days. Elizabeth took the ointment and applied some to her wound. Exiting the lounge, La stood in front of Matthews table. Mr. Hilton, Ive examined her wound. She just needs to apply the medicated ointment for a few days, she informed. Matthew raised his head and responded calmly, Thank you, Dr. Robinson. Esme is waiting outside for you with your mary gift. Its okay. Im just doing my job. La shook her head. She did not dare to receive the mary gift since Nics had sent her there. You must ept it, Matthew remarked firmly. The mary gift was considered his hush money. Seeing how firm he was, La did not insist. Thank you, then, Mr. Hilton. By the time Elizabeth came out of the lounge, she felt better. The ointment had an icy effect. After applying it, her wound did not hurt as much anymore. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the smile on Elizabeths face, Matthew knew she had applied the ointment. Elizabeth went back to her desk. She arranged Matthews current schedule, answered a few calls from people who wanted to meet Matthew, and made an appointment for them. When she had nothing to do, Elizabeth would do some reading to improve herself. Only with higher education level would she be able to choose a job that she liked in the future. At some point, Jessica texted her: Lizzy, sorry to disturb you. I know I told them Id pay them in a with the discussion of my houses price yet. Can I dy the payment for a few days? month, but Im not done Elizabeth pondered a while after reading the text message from Jessica. There shouldnt be a problem with dying the payment for several days. Chapter 127 Something Is Wrong With The Debt Thus, Elizabeth replied: Okay, Ill contact him right away. Jessica: Love you, Lizzy Elizabeth broke into a smile after seeing the cheesy gif that Jessica sent. Taking her cup, she walked toward the pantry. Elizabeth noticed how her colleagues instantly ended their conversation and went back to their respective seats upon seeing her. Elizabeth frowned, wondering if they were talking about her. She tightened her grip on the cup and ignored the thought of them gossiping about her. After all, as Matthews personal secretary, it was natural for her to be close to him. Earning money was no easy feat indeed. Entering the pantry, she filled her cup with water and sat by the window to call Josh. Lizzy, are you paying today? he asked on the other end of the line. Josh was in a good mood, as he had just received hismission for the month. If Elizabeth paid the money now, everything would be done and dusted. Josh, my friend is facing some issues right now. Is it possible for us to pay in a few days? she asked cautiously. Josh was momentarily stunned upon hearing that. I have to ask my boss about this. Sure, go ahead. Ill wait for your answer, Elizabeth replied with a smile. After the call ended, she held the cup and took a sip, looking out the window. I finally have something to look forward to in the future I can feel that better days areing. My only wish, for now, is that Pearl will recover so that Jessica will regain. her hope in life. At that moment, Josh called her. She hurriedly epted the call and inquired, Josh, what did your boss say? He said a few more days is fine, Lizzy. However, hell be charging interest from now. Elizabeth smiled I understand Tell your boss that I agree with the interest Its reasonable for him to charge us with interest since werete in payment. The interest is quite lugh, Lizzy Remember to pay as soon as you can, Josh stressed. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth answered solemnly, Okay Ill urge her to pay as soon as she ca Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Brilliant Sons When Elizabeth returned to the office, she realized Matthew was nowhere to be seen. He had not been in his office for the whole day. Thus, Elizabeth did not have much work to do. She answered a few calls, all of which were directed from the mainline. Everyone that called had said that they had important matters to discuss with Matthew and wanted to make an appointment to meet him. That was what Elizabeth would do on a daily basis. Sometimes she had to follow Matthew around while he did the inspections outdoor. Elizabeth would have to prepare drinks, an umbre, and sunsses for Matthew. To her, Matthew was living afortable life. Other people prepared everything that he needed. He seemed like a big baby, enjoying being served by others. However, it was strange that he did not bring her along today. Maybe he knows that Im not feeling well because of my allergy reaction. As Elizabeth thought about Matthews concern toward her, a smile could be seen on her face. When it was time to get off work, Matthew had not returned to the office yet. Elizabeth got ready to leave the office and pick up her children from school. Taking out her phone, she sent Matthew a message. Elizabeth texted: Mr. Hilton, Im going home now. Do you need me to prepare your dinner? She did not need to cook dinner for Matthew if he needed to attend business dinners at night. It took a while before he replied to Elizabeth. Matthew sent. No need. I have a business dinner tonight. Elizabeth smiled in satisfaction after reading his text. Then her fingers moved swiftly across the screen as she typed Dont drink too much, Mr. Hilton Go home early! She felt that there were no other secretaries like her who constantly looked out for their bosses. Without waiting for Matthews reply, Elizabeth took her bag and left the office happily. She headed toward the kindergarten where her triplets were at The school session was coincidentally over by the time Elizabeth arrived at the kindergarten She had enrolled all three of her children in the extra sses. Thus, it was almost seven oclock in the evening when it was time for them to go home. Elizabeth was in line with other parents. All the teachers knew who she was because of her triplets. They were all in the came ss, no less. Chapter 128 Brilliant Sons The teacher called the names of the three children. Abby was the first one who ran over to Elizabeth. Lizzy, youre here to pick us up today! Abby eximed as she saw her mother. She was holding on to a handmade ne in her tiny hands. Look! This is what we made in the extra ss today. I made this for you After speaking to their teacher, Elizabeth walked with her three children to the car. Lizzy, I made this ne myself. You must wear it all the time, okay? Abby said excitedly. Elizabeth frowned when she looked at the ne with three colored beads on her neck, yet she did not have the heart to reject her daughter after seeing Abbys excitement. Okay. Ill wear it all the time, Elizabeth promised. On the other side, Arthur and Antony were holding on to their artwork as well. Abby turned to look at them and asked, Arthur, Antony, didnt both of you make bracelets for Lizzy too? Let her wear them! Abby was a naive and cute child, whereas Arthur and Antony were more mature for their age. They felt that their artwork could only be used for decoration. People willugh at Mommy if she wears the bracelets that we made. Elizabeth noticed that her two sons were strolling behind her. She turned toward them and reached out her hand. Put on the bracelets for me, please. As their mother, Elizabeth needed to match their innocence, especially since her sons were a bit prideful. Arthur nced at his brother, and Antony smiled while saying, Mommy, were not children anymore. Were not going to y with these With that, he gave the bracelet that he was holding to Elizabeth. Arthur mirrored his brothers movement. He looked away and awkwardly gave her the bracelet. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Seeing the colors of the bracelets, Elizabeth could not help butugh. Arthur made a ck color bracelet while Antonys was gray Its hard on you both to attend sses with Abby, she said to her sons. Arthur and Antony were brilliant kids and could learn independently. They had finished learning elementary school lessons However, because of their mischievous sister, Abby, the boys were forced to attend kindergarten with her. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Thank You For Choosing Me Arthur and Antony shook their heads. Mommy! We appreciate your hard work. These two were aware that their mother had been working ever since they were little. They would watch her work four or five jobs a day to bring them up. She was even reluctant to buy something for herself, like beautiful clothes or good cosmetics, so they had been studying hard, hoping to grow up quickly and share the burden with Elizabeth. Looking at her lovely sons and noticing the determination in their eyes, Elizabeth felt like crying With two such sensible sons, she was willing to do anything Elizabeth walked over and hugged them both. Thank you for choosing me to be your mother. Elizabeth felt she was not good enough. She failed to give them a good life or even a father. She was really grateful that they chose her as their mother. Abby also ran over, joining the hug. Dont forget about me. I want a hug, too. The two boys dragged Abby to the middle, and the three enfolded Elizabeth in their arms. She smiled sweetly. We are This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. family After the wholesome moment, they got into the car.. Abby suddenly asked, Lizzy, Mr. Handsome called mest night and talked with Antony and Arthur. He told them you were away on businessst night and couldnte home on time. Where did you go? I want to go too. In Abbys mind, Elizabeth should take her wherever she went, especially when she was with Matthew. Abby was so happy to see Matthew because he looked like her brothers. Matthew was like family to her. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth widened her eyes. No wonder they didnt call me. Turns out, he told them. Huh, I guess hes a principled man, all right Elizabeth did not even think of informing her sonsst night. She had to be home at 10 p.m. every night. Otherwise, her sons would check up on her. She had her heart set on finding Leonard that she had forgotten about the children at home. What Matthew did was heartwarming, and she had to admit that the man deserved what he had achieved today Abby, I went to the outskirts I didnte back because it was toote, and I was on a business trip, so I couldnt take you with me. Abby nodded. Oh. Then when can we invite Mr. Handsome for dinner? I miss him. Chapter 129 Thank You For Choosing Me Abby had not seen Matthew in a long time; she missed him so much. Elizabeth nced at Abby from the rearview mirror, noticing the longing in her daughters eyes. Since when are they this close? Mommy, we all think Mr. Hilton is good. He can be your boyfriend, Antony uttered. This was the decision of Antony and Arthur. Matthew had a good personality and drop-dead good looks, after all. When Elizabeth came homete, he would help her inform her children. He was a pleasant man in the kids eyes. They would love to have a man like that to help them take care of Elizabeth and love her. Hearing that, Elizabeth almost stepped on the wrong paddle. Why are my sons like this? Her actions made Abby pop out of her seat. Crawling back to her seat, the kid scolded, Elizabeth, can you stop mming the brakes? It hurts me. Both Arthur and Antony stretched out their hands to block Abbys waist to prevent her from falling again. Elizabeth smiled embarrassedly. Okay, Ill drive slower. However, Mr. Hilton and I are not what you think. He is my boss, and I work for hispany, so we usually have some contact. We are nothing more than that, and I definitely cant be his girlfriend. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Thank You Arthur and Antony remained silent, but Abby could not hold herself back Even if hes your boss, you can date! If he bes your boyfriend, others wont dare bully you in thepany. Elizabeth was rendered speechless. Why does she know so much? Shes only five! Abby, dont watch those lousy romance dramas anymore. Abby stuck out her tongue at her, looking a bit unhappy. When they reached home, Abby pulled a long face and went to see Cody. Arthur and Antony trod on the heels of Elizabeth to her bedroom. Elizabeth was about to change clothes, and when she saw the two boysing in, she asked, Anything else? Arthur handed her a brochure. Mommy, we signed you up for a training ss. Elizabeth took the brochure and had a look at it. YK Clothing Academy. Smiling, Antony continued, Mommy, dont you always like designing clothes? You can learn it now. Stunned, Elizabeth looked at the brochure and her sons. Although they were kids, they knew her very well. Thank you, my boys! Arthur and Antony smiled. Then the former reminded her, Remember to attend the ss after you get off work every day. Dont bete, and dont leave early. We are looking forward to wearing the clothes you designed. The encouragement and care of the children drove Elizabeth to strive for the best. She nodded. Sure, Ill definitely work hard to design beautiful clothes for you. IN Hearing that, Antony and Arthur nodded in satisfaction. Go take a shower, then. Well head out. The two walked out and went to their bedroom. Antony and Arthur recently bought a newputer, and they also found an outstanding mentor to teach them. programming Looking at her two sons backs while holding the brochure and payment receipt, Elizabeth sighed. She wanted to ask where they got the money from, but she knew she need not worry about that, for her sons would not do anything illegal. They mustve borrowed the money from Dominic. I should give him a call. Chapter 130 Thank You Lizzy, so you know Im back today? Dominics exhrating voice sounded. Where did you go? So he had been away. No wonder I havent seen him in a while. However, she had kept a distance from Dominic for the past few years; she would not look for him unless there were any special means. I went to Corleon for a business trip. Its been almost a month, and I just got off the ne. Oh, so its a good coincidence I called him at this time. Dominic, I have something to ask. Have Antony and Arthur borrowed money from you? The academys tuitions more than ten thousand. Theres no way they could have that much money. No, Antony and Arthurs stocks are doing well. They should have made a lot of money. Hearing this, Elizabeth was stupefied. What? They are involved in stocks? Dominic knew she would react this way. I opened the ount for them, using your ID card information. Dont worry. The two are talented, and they are not greedy. They will be fine. Elizabeth was on tenterhooks. Dominic did not teach them good things but led them to trade stocks instead. Many people went bankrupt from this and even ended their lives after their stocks hit bottom. Such news was often reported on television. Her sons were still kids. If Arthur and Antony could not stand the temptation, they were more likely to get into trouble than adults. Dominic, Ill talk to youter. Bye. Ending the call, Elizabeth went to her sons room and watched them sitting at the desk, typing quickly on the keyboard.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Responsibility What are you two doing? Arthur and Antony exchanged looks, and thetter answered with a smile, Were ying, Mommy. The two swiftly retreated. Elizabeth peeked over and saw the two watching cartoons. Only then did she sigh in relief. Where did you get the money for the tuition fees? Dominic told me you two were trading stocks with him. Youre not allowed to do that from now on. You should learn to work honestly instead of thinking about raking big bucks every day. Arthur got up and pulled Elizabeth to sit on the bed. There was a cab separating Abbys bed. The three siblings lived in the same room, but Abby had her own secret space This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Antony turned around the chair to face Elizabeth We just traded once, and we never touched it again, Mommy. We got the money from stock tradingst time, and its just enough for your tuition fees. Elizabeth stared at her two sons. They were too bright, and there were times she did not know what they were thinking. She only understood Abby and knew what she was thinking Elizabeth hoped her two sons would simply act like Abby and be innocent children. Really? Elizabeth asked. The two raised their right hands and promised, We swear- Before they could finish, Elizabeth interrupted, Never mind, dont say it. I believe you. The brothers smiled as they looked at each other. Then, Elizabeth went back to her room to take a bath. As she took her clothes and headed to the bathroom, her phone rang. She turned around and saw her phone lying on the bed, the screen flickering Elizabeth put down her pajamas, took the phone, and noticed it was a call from Matthew. She was reluctant to answer it. Its already past eight. Is that guy going to ask me to make desserts for him? However, Elizabeth also did not want to lose her job. After all, she owed him a huge amount of money. Hello, who is it? Im about to go to bed. Its not even nine yet, and youre already about to sleep? Are you turning into a chicken, Elizabeth? Elizabeth pouted angrily. You and your whole family are chickens. Chapter 131 Responsibility What What do you want, Mr. Hilton? Matthew had just returned from a dinner meeting, and he was sitting in his car. He did not take a sip of alcohol, but he smoked a lot, and his throat felt quite scratchy. He reached up to loosen his tie. He narrowed his eyes as his Adams apple bobbed. I have to remind you of something. Elizabeth. You cant shower tonight, or your allergic areas will heal slower. His eyes darkened as he spoke. Some scenes from the previous night appeared in his mind. Matthew gulped as he willed away those impure thoughts. Elizabeths eyes widened slightly. She almost forgot about that. The medicine prescribed by the doctor was quite effective. She applied it twice in thepany and did not feel pain anymore. She came to her senses and realized she could not drench herself. Elizabeth giggled and replied, Youre so nice to your subordinates, Mr. Hilton I almost forgot about it. Thanks for your reminder. Matthew chuckled. Well, you got hurt because of me. Naturally, I should take responsibility. He smirked devilishly as if recalling the memories fromst night. Elizabeth was confused. Because of you? She raised her hand to touch her allergic spot. What does he have to do with this? Matthew answered, I brought you to that cest night. You drank too much, and it caused an allergic reaction. Arent I involved in this matter too? Elizabeth was too na?ve, and Matthew kept thinking of ways to tease her. He had herpletely wrapped around his finger. Elizabeth smiled. Oh, youre right. Are you home yet, Mr. Hilton? Please rest well. Goodbye. She quickly hung up and turned off her phone. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Someone Is Unhappy Hearing the busy signal, Matthew knew Elizabeth had ended the call. He frowned slightly because he had not finished talking. He tried to call back again but realized she had turned off her phone. Matthews expression darkened. That girl is avoiding me. Is she afraid I would invite her over? Elizabeth was bing more disobedient. Matthew had nned to let her off tonight, but he became displeased at her ending the call first and turning her phone off. His slender fingers tapped the armrest, and he ordered coldly, Larry, head to Snowy Barber. After Elizabeth hung up, she burst intoughter and muttered, Take that, Mr. Hilton. Ms. Wade is pretty smart. I will never go to his house. Tomorrow morning, Ill pretend to be a little pitiful. I can say my phone ran out of battery, and I was charging it. Haha I finally go against him for the first time. It feels so good! Elizabeth could not take a bath, so she only soaked her feet and applied a face mask. Then, she headed to the childrens room to check on the kids to make sure they had brushed their teeth and gone to bed. With a face mask on, she opened the door and saw a man leaning against the wall with his legs crossed. The man shifted his legs elegantly. He flicked the cigarette ash and nced at Elizabethnguidly. Elizabeth froze on the spol, and it took her a while to regain her senses. She knew she was not in a dream, and Matthew was indeed in her house. She patted her face mask and asked, Why are you here, Mr. Hilton? You werent answering my calls, so I had toe over, Matthew answered. Not far away, three little heads peeked out of the room. From the youngest to the oldest, the three were stacked on top of each other. Abbys contagiousugh sounded. Haha You look very nice tonight, Mr. Handsome! The two brothers on top of her covered her mouth, picked her up, and dragged her into the bedroom. Hearing doors closing, Matthew nced at the childrens room. Elizabeth narrowed her eyes. This wicked man! Didnt I turn my phone off? I cant believe he came to my house. He must be very free. What do you need, Mr. Hilton? Elizabeth was reluctant to leave the house. She wanted to stay at home and take her beauty sleep. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 132 Someone Is Unhappy Im not here for you Ms Elliott made some mulled wine, so I came to have some Im not here for you Ms. Elliott made Ms Elhott Elizabeth was Codys employer Without Elizabeths orders, Cody would not have made food for Matthew Matthew saw her shocked expression. The money I gave her is more than the yearly sry you pay her Who do you think shell listen to? Elizabeth took off the face mask, exposing her clean and fair face Matthew eximed inwardly about how women look after applying face masks. Their skin looked smooth, like a hard-boiled egg, without its shell. Please take a seat in the living room, Mr Hilton Ms. Elliott is almost done. Elizabeth promised Matthew he coulde to her house to have some mulled wine. Matthew raised an eyebrow I think Ms. Elliott is more fitting to be my personal secretary, Elizabeth Shes more obedient, and her cooking is good With that said, Matthew smirked Next time, lets see if you dare hang up on me and turn off your phone. Elizabeth was taken aback She thought about Codys excellent cooking skills and earnest work etiquette. Elizabeth immediately forced a smile and said, Ms. Elliott is my housekeeper, Mr. Hilton. She cant leave. Otherwise, my kids will miss her. Let me take on the role of your personal secretary. I will work hard from now on. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Fight At Work With that said, she quickly ran toward his side and started massaging his shoulders. Are you tired? Let me give you a massage. The man was in control of the woman now. She would rather behave obsequiously toward him than risk losing the job. Matthew seemed to enjoy the service provided by the woman. Cody came upstairs when he finished his cigarette. Mr. Hilton, the mulled wine is ready. You guys can go downstairs and have some now. Cody was in a good mood. After all, Matthew was generous and had given her a lot of money. Moreover, he had also paid her for the household expenses. As such, they would be able to live comfortably in theing year. Seeing that Elizabeth had found Matthew, who was not only rich and handsome but also a responsible man, Cody swore to help her make sure Matthew wouldnt be taken away by another woman. She had always thought that Elizabeth was stubborn because thetter had rejected Dominic multiple times. This time. around, she wouldnt let Elizabeth miss out on such a golden opportunity anymore. Elizabeth smiled. Mr. Hilton, lets have some mulled wine then! Matthew put out his cigarette on an ashtray and handed it to her. Elizabeth took it over. Then, she saw the man stride toward the staircase. She took a look at the ashtray in her hands. We dont have an ashtray at home. Did he bring it himself? Feeling perplexed, she went downstairs and asked Cody, Why do we have this at home, Ms. Elliott? Cody nced at the ashtray. She was the one who prepared that, as she thought it would be necessary to have one for the man who came to visit. She could tell that a businessman like Matthew had to be a heavy smoker. Mr. Hilton asked if we have an ashtray a few times. So, I remembered it and bought a few in case he needs it. Elizabeth frowned upon hearing her reply. Her tone became cold as she asked, Ms. Elliott, are you siding with me or Matthew? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cody was stunned for a second. You, of course! With that said, she carried a bowl of mulled wine and headed toward the living room. Elizabeth was feeling a little angry. It had never crossed her mind that she had to fight for a job with Cody one day. How pathetic! Her pride was nothing to her now. It was more important to safeguard her job, and she had to study well in her design course. Once she earned a degree, she would no longer have to live in fear anymore, Elizabeth poured herself a ss of water. Holding it in her hands, she became more determined with her n. She wanted to be a sessful fashion designer one day. Stepping into the living room, she wondered what Cody and Matthew were talking about when she saw the twoughing away. Cody wasughing out loud. Elizabeth quickly walked over and asked, Whats so funny? What are you guys talking about? Could it be Matthew telling Ms. Elliott that he wants to hire her as his personal secretary? Oh my! I cant lose this job! Theres no way I can find such a good job if I lose it! Cody saw Elizabeths confused look. Then, she made a yawn and said, Im getting sleepy already. Lizzy, Mr. Hilton, you two have fun. I need to get some rest now. With that said, she walked out of the living room and went back to her room. Matthew stirred the mulled wine slowly. It was the same he hadst time, but the one that Cody made tasted better somehow. Elizabeth still couldnt beat her master in terms of culinary skills. Nheless, the one that Cody made was sweeter. Hence, he still preferred Elizabeths. Mr. Hilton, I promise that Ill work harder. Please dont give my job to someone else. If you like to drink mulled wine, I can make it for you every night. You can raise any request, and Ill try my best to fulfill your needs. Is that fine? It was her best opportunity to prove herpetency now since Cody had left for a rest. Hence, she had to make Matthew agree with her. Matthews eyes lit up as he peeped at her chest and gulped unwittingly. Youll agree to any request? Chapter 134 Chapter 134 She Had To Toughen Up Elizabeth was not a fool who wasnt able to differentiate what was right and what was wrong. She smiled. Of course, except for things that are illegal or vite the ethics. Matthew narrowed his eyes. A wicked smile crept onto his face. Then, he took a scoop of the mulled wine and sent it to her mouth. Elizabeth looked at him and realized he was gazing at her too. It turned out that he wanted her to finish that. As such, she could only open her mouth and drink it obediently. To her surprise, the man pressed on her lips the next second. He drank the content in her mouth and kissed her passionately Elizabeth wanted to resist, but she was defeated in no time and felt weakened in the mans arms. She let him kiss her without any urge of pushing him away. After a long while, the man finally let go of her reluctantly, as he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control himself if he went on kissing her. The womans lips became red and swollen at that moment. She panted heavily for breath. Her face was flushing beet-red. It took her a while toe back to her senses. Then, she widened her eyes in shock. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Matthew, youre a jrk! Matthew raised his brows and smiled. But you seemed to enjoy yourself just now. Why do you get angry now? Elizabeth had never encountered someone like him before. She was at a loss for words to retort at him. Did I look enjoyable just now? He was the one who forced on me until I could barely breathe, and my mind was nk! Matthew touched her swollen lips with his finger, reminiscing the sweetness he tasted just now. He had to resist the urge to kiss her again. Moreover, they had a wonderful experience the night before. If he couldnt have it again, he didnt mind kissing her to quench his thirst. Elizabeth was furious upon hearing him. She jumped up from the couch immediately. Matthew, Ive told you before that I would never be someones mistress! Leave now! Suddenly, a sense of guilt surged within her. She thought that she was no different from Celine at that moment. She did not want to be anything like that woman at all. Matthew saw that she was angry for real. He knew she would be stubborn whenever she was angry. Squinting his eyes, he looked at her intently. Elizabeth, I like you, and Ive never intended to make you a mistress. Youd be my girlfriend. Elizabeth didnt understand the logic behind his words. To her, there was no difference between a mistress and a girlfriend She turned around, refusing to look at him. Matthew stood up slowly and pursed his lipsnguidly. Remember the feeling of our kiss, Elizabeth. Never ever let anyone kiss you. Wait for me. His contract period with Tiana was short, and he could terminate it if he wanted to. However, his grandfathers health was poor recently. He would bring this matter up when the former recovered. At that time, he would be able to be together with Elizabeth officially. That woman would be his wife, not a mistress or girlfriend. After Matthew left, Elizabeth stood there for a long time. In fact, she enjoyed the kiss very much. That was the first time she learned about kissing because she had never had any boyfriends, nor had she gotten in touch with any men in her life. It was a strange feeling, but it wasfortable. She blushed at that thought. Then, she bit her lower lip, trying to pull herself back to reality. She went to check if the door was locked. The man had already locked it before driving his car off. Elizabeth let out a breath. Then, she looked up at the night sky and sighed. Elizabeth, you have to toughen up yourself to keep your job and pay off the debt! Once you have a university degree and be sessful, you can throw the resignation letter on his face and tell him that you quit! Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Run Into An Old Friend For the following days, Elizabeth went to work as usual. She went to the branch offices for a site visit with Matthew. That day, they were going to Goodridge Mall in Mistwood. It was under Hilton Group, and there were branches all over the world. It was New Year. Hence, every shop in that district had its promotional activities going on. The mall in Mistwood invited. its CEO to attend an event where he was asked to give a speech. Elizabeth looked at the handsome man on the stage. He had to face the crowd with countless cameras pointing at him. Yet, he looked calm when he gave his speech with a sense of humor. The girls in the audience seat were screaming excitedly. Standing backstage, Elizabeth felt as though she was looking at a celebrity. Suddenly, a woman came closer to her and sized her up. Elizabeth, is it you? Elizabeth looked at the woman in a professional ck suit. Thetter, who had nicely trimmed short hair, looked capable. Who are you? Lillian Simpson smiled as she replied, Elizabeth, its me, Lillian Simpson! Your high school friend! We havent met each other for six years, and you never changed a bit! Youre still as gorgeous as before! Upon hearing her, Elizabeth recollected her memory at once. Its you, Lillian, our ss monitor! She didnt recognize her because thetter used to have long hair and ck-framed sses back then. Lillian was also an academic over Lillian nodded in response. So, you are Mr. Hiltons secretary now? A tinge of envy shed across her eyes as she spoke. She remembered that Elizabeths grade in school was not outstanding. It had to be her family background that secured her a good job today. Yeah. Lilkan, are you working in Goodridge Mall? What a coincidence! Were colleagues now! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Though Elizabeth worked in the headquarters while Lillian worked in a branch office, they worked for the samepany regardless. Lillian nodded. Elizabeth, lets exchange the contact numbers. We have a ss reunion this Saturday. You have to join us. We used to have it every year without your presence. This year, we finally have everyone together! Elizabeth added Lillians WhatsApp and phone number. Nheless, she felt uneasy at the mention of a ss reunion somehow. After all, many people had been criticizing her past She didnt want her ssmates to gossip about it, too Lan took a look at her watch and said, Elizabeth, promise me youlle! Elizabeth replied, Sure Meanwhile, Matthew had done his speech and cut the ribbon When he came down from the stage. Elizabeth quickly poured a cup of ginger tea front the thermos and handed it to him. Its too cold here, Mr Hilton Warm yourself up with some tea. The location of the event was outdoor. The weather was gloomy. It was as though it would snow anytime soon, and the temperature was low Elizabeth was so cold that her face and nose had turned red. Her hands were frigid when she passed him the cup. Matthew took off his coat and draped it over her body. Then, he epted the cup and took a sip of the teat I was a little nervous while giving the speech just now. So, Im feeling warm now. Help me take the coat. Initially, Elizabeth wanted to return the coat to lum and tell him that she wasnt feeling cold. It turned out that he felt warm and didnt want to wear it instead. She could certainly use it then. Smiling, she wrapped th coat lighter around her. She could still feel his warmth Meanwhile, Matthew told Esme, Lets go back to the office. It waspulsory for him to attend the event that day. He wouldnt have asked her toe along if he had known she would have to suffer the cold. After all, she would be morefortable staying in thepany with the heater turned on. Elizabeth quickly grabbed her belongings and caught up with his pace. She felt she hade back to life again when she got into the fully heated car Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a text message from Lillian. Lillian texted her: Elizabeth, please be there on time this Saturday in Anderson Hot Spring Vi. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 ss Reunion 1 On Saturday, Elizabeth received a call from Lillian while she was still in bed. Elizabeth, dont forget to gather at the lobby at noonter. Elizabeth knew her ss monitor had always been a responsible person. Thetter had never changed since she knew She had to admit that someone like Lillian was born to be a natural leader. Got it, Lillian. now. After ending the call, she let out a long sigh. She didnt want to attend the reunion, but it seemed that she had no choice Struggling to get out of the bed, she picked a more reserved swimming suit and changed into ck sportswear. Before she left the house, she put on a cap and wore it underneath the hood of her jacket. With that outfit, she looked youthful and dazzling. The three children followed behind her. Abby sighed. Lizzy, what is a ss reunion? I want to go, too! Elizabeth put her bag on the passenger seat in her car and looked at Abby whose hair was still messy. Thetter looked adorable in her pajamas with a duckling design. Its like you and your ssmates gather together many yearster when all of you have grown up. Abby nodded. I see. Thats when little Abby bes big Abby! Elizabeth smiled, caressing her daughters cheek. Yes. Thats what I mean! Arthur looked worried. You dont know how to swim. Remember to ask for a pool float when you go somewhere deep. Antony also raised his brows and chimed in, Show us your swimming suit. You cant expose too much skin. Elizabeth was dumbfounded. Are these two boys worried about me now? She shrugged her shoulders helplessly. Dont worry. Ill take care of myself, and my swimming suit is the most old-fashioned one! At that moment, Elizabeth could already imagine what would happen when Abby started dating in the future. Under the strict supervision of her two brothers, Abby might have a hard time meeting a boyfriend. She urged her three children to go home. Stay at home. Cody will send you guys to the training ss in the afternoon. Then, she drove off in the direction of Anderson Hot Spring Vi. It was in a county that was famous for its hot springs. As soon as she got herself on the highway, her phone rang She answered it immediately without looking at the caller ID. Hello? She was wearing Bluetooth earphones, as she was afraid of being caught viting the traffic rules. Elizabeth, dont forget that you still owe me one hundred and neen thousand. Its almost noon. Why arent you here to make me lunch yet? Elizabeth didnt have to work on the weekend, but Matthew had never asked her over to make meals during the past weekends. Hence, she assumed she could have a break on the weekends. His call frustrated her. She wouldnt have agreed to attend the ss reunion if she had known she could use that as an excuse. Im sorry, Mr. Hilton. I have a ss reunion today, so I need to take a day off. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She was already driving on the highway. It wouldnt be practical to go back now. Moreover, Lillian had been urging her to attend. It wouldnt be nice to be absent. On top of that, Lillian had told her that everyone attended the ss union every year except for her. It sounded as though they were looking forward to seeing her. Matthew frowned upon hearing her. A ss reunion? Didnt you say you have never attended school? He remembered she had once told him that Elizabeth couldnt help cursing at him the moment she heard him. D*mn! Youve never attended school yourself! Your family is all an illiterate bunch of fools! Mr. Hilton, I attended high school. So, isnt it normal to attend a high school reunion? Location? Elizabeth felt like retorting at him, as the way he treated her was like he was checking up on her. Mr. Hilton, this is my personal matter. Can I not talk about this? She felt like hanging up on him at that instant. This man is such a pain in the ass! Sure. Perhaps I should get Cody to be my personal secretary. Enjoy your ss reunion, then! Chapter 137 Chapter 137 ss Reunion 2 Mr. Hilton, Im on the way to Anderson Hot Spring Vi now. That is where well be having our ss reunion. Dmn it! He knows nothing but threatens me! Ill work hard and fire him when I be sessful one day! A smile finally appeared on the mans face. His tone softened. All right! Enjoy yourself! A proposition crossed his mind when he heard that the location was at a hot spring vi. He wanted to take a break and brought her three children for some water activities. That way, he could also sneak a peek at the woman in her swimming suit Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief after the call ended. Its so difficult to deal with this man He threatens to fire me whenever I go against his will. What a hard life! It took her more than an hour to arrive at Anderson Hot Spring Vi. Then, she carried her bag and walked toward the lobby after getting out of the car. The atmosphere was lively in the lobby Everyone was there. Suddenly, someone shouted, Elizabeth is here! Lillian came over from the reception counter when she heard that Smiling, she gave Elizabeth a hug. We finally have everyone present at our ss reunion this year. Instantly, many people surrounded them The tallest man among all, Benjamin Houghton, came in front of Elizabeth. Do you still remember me, Elizabeth? Elizabeth looked at him. The man was tall and handsome. It was no mistake that he was the campus hunk back then. She smiled as she replied, Hey, our campus hunk, you are getting more handsome. Benjamin gazed at the woman before him. Unlike the rest of their female ssmates, she was not wearing delicate. makeup or any stylish outfits. Despite being barefaced and wearing sportswear, she was the prettiest among the women. Hey, Elizabeth! We havent met for ages! Lillian couldnt stifle herughter. Benjamin, this year, Ive got you who you wanted to meet the most. Youd better keep your promise and give me a few more orders. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. + Benjamin was the CEO of Houghton Group. His family was one of the richest in Mistwood. Elizabeth raised her brows upon hearing that. Lillian, it turns out that you are asking me to join the ss reunion. because you want to get more orders. Indeed, she had been overthinking, as she had assumed that everyone was looking forward to seeing her. Lillian hugged her and smiled. Please dont mind, Elizabeth. Im doing a good deed, too. With that said, she winked at Benjamin, signaling him to do his best. Just then, Tiana came. She was wearing a white fur coat while carrying a limited-edition handbag. The sound of her high heels rang out loud as she walked toward them. She waved at those people and said, Hey, everyone. We havent met for so long. Ill pay for the bill today! Sure enough, it was time for those who became sessful to show off when it came to settling the bill at a ss reunion. A few female ssmates came toward her and asked, Tia, your clothes and bag must be expensive, right? They couldnt avert their gazes from Tianas outfit. All of those would cost a few hundred thousand at least. Tiana smiled faintly. Haha. My boyfriend bought me these. I dont know how much they cost. Everyone gasped in astonishment. Who is your boyfriend? Hes filthy rich! One of the women was Tianas best friend, Ynda Depp. She smiled as she piped up, Tias boyfriend is someone terrific. Hes the leader of the top family in Mistwood. Those women shrieked in surprise, Matthew Hilton? They almost said it out in unison. Given their high volume, the rest of them also got attracted by their conversation. Tiana, dont forget to benefit us in the future. We were ssmates. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 ss Reunion 3 Tiana got surrounded by her ssmates. Everyone was trying to curry favor with her so that she would introduce them to Matthew. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Looking at that sight, Elizabeth had to admit that Matthew was popr indeed. She lowered her head to nce at her bag, thinking of going to her room first. Benjamin didnt pay any attention to the conversation between Tiana and the rest of them. He reached out his hand to Elizabeth instead. Let me help you. Our rooms are next to each other. Mine is 1207, and yours is 1208. Of course, Lillian was the one who arranged that. Elizabeth smiled. Its not heavy. I can carry it myself. During all these years, she had raised her children and done everything by herself. She had gotten used to being independent. Benjamin was slightly disappointed at her reply. He didnt insist, and he said, I want to do something for a beautiful woman, but she wont let me. It breaks my heart. The rest of them were busy ttering Tiana. They didnt notice that Elizabeth had left with Benjamin and taken the elevator to their rooms. Upon reaching the room, Benjamin called out to her. Elizabeth,e out once youve settled down. Well dine in the restaurant first and get changed after the meal. He was afraid that she would change into her swimming suit after getting into the room. He didnt want other people to watch her in the swimming suit. Elizabeth smiled. Sure. With that said, she went into her room and put her bag down. She scanned across the room. It was big, clean, and cozy. Then, she went to check on the balcony. Behind the room, there was a variety of hot springs. They could soak themselves in the hot springs from the bottom to the top of the hillter. Earlier in the lobby, she saw on the promotional flyer that there was a hot spring that overlooked the view underneath the hill. It was one of the most popr spots. Elizabeth took her phone and walked out of the room shortly. She saw the handsome man waiting in front of the door. He had taken off his coat and changed into ck sportswear. They were in matching outfits. Elizabeth was stunned. She didnt expect that he would be waiting for her. Benjamin, havent you gone down yet? Benjamin merely nced at her calmly. Youre still the same. Always act like a tortoise. With that said, he stroked her hair with a smile of adoration on his face. Elizabeth tidied her hair immediately. Benjamin, youre still as childish as before. The man had always liked to stroke her hair like that in the past, and she would always get angry because she looked ugly when her hair became messy. The two burst outughing suddenly. It was as though they were brought back to their high school days. Then, they went down to the restaurant on the second floor. They had booked a private chamber. Hence, it wasnt too noisy there. Elizabeth and Benjamin went ahead to fill their tes before returning to the table. The round table was already full of people, but they didnt seem to be so friendly anymore. Everyone nced at Elizabeth awkwardly. Elizabeth looked at the woman with delicate makeup who sat not far away from her. She knew the latter must have said something to those people. Just then, Benjamins best friend, Chester Xander, approached him. Benjamin, they said Elizabeth is a sugar baby of an old man, and she has even given birth to three children for him. Youd better think twice, Chester felt it was necessary to tell his best friend after knowing that news. He wouldnt want thetter to get cheated. He looked at Elizabeths sweet, innocent face and thought that this kind of woman knew how to gain a mans sympathy for sure. Hence, he had to warn Benjamin of that. Benjamins expression changed swiftly. He swept a cold nce at everyone. Shut up! Scram out of here if anyone dares to speak another word! Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ss Reunion 4 Benjamins voice boomed, a definite sign that indicated his frustration. The others didnt dare offend Benjamin, so they turned their gaze away without saying anything else. Lillian said, Come on, guys. We used to be ssmates. Lets not gossip any further about this. She took a seat beside Elizabeth. Elizabeth, please dont mind them. You know very well that people are bound to gossip when they get together. Elizabeths expression fell. She red at Tiana coldly while gritting her teeth. Tiana and Celine were the people who had caused so much trouble for me. How dare she speak ill of me now? Tiana gave her a smug smile in return. Lizzy, dont you re at me. I didnt speak ill of you. you.. Why? Is the guilt bothering you now? I didnt say it was you who did it. A word of advice for you, though, Tiana. Dont be so mean toward others, as what goes aroundes around! Their ssmates noticed the exchange between Elizabeth and Tiana. This is surprising. They seemed close during school days. But now, it seems like that wasnt the truth. Okay. Lets stop arguing, shall we? Why dont we talk about something else? Is any one of us getting married soon? I think its about time for all of us to start a family now. Tiana smiled. I guess that will be me. Im getting married on the twenty-seventh of next month. Everyone is invited to my wedding! She lifted her ss with glee. Everyone raised theirs in return to congratte her. Congrattions, Tiana! Im happy that you are marrying a good man! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Im jealous of you! Elizabeth, on the other hand, gave no response to Tiana. She took a look at the seafood, lobsters, and abalones that her ssmates had ordered. Ignoring everyone else, Elizabeth stood up and filled her tes with food. I might as well fill up my belly since Im here. After all, I dont have to pay for it. Ill definitely have a good mood after having a good meal. Time passed as everyone mingled around happily, discussing their jobs. Benjamin observed that Elizabeth had spent the whole time stuffing herself with the food she took. He pushed a bowl of soup in her direction. He advised, Elizabeth, you might choke. She raised her head and peered at him before calmly replying, Dont worry. Im not as weak as you think. I have to eat up, since so much delicious food is avable here! Benjamin frowned. A pained look appeared on his face. Elizabeth, you can always seek me out no matter what happens in the future. They had already exchanged their numbers earlier, so Benjamin was prepared to help Elizabeth in the future if she just gave him a phone call. go? He was determined never to let go of her after waiting for her reappearance for the past six years. Elizabeth smiled sweetly. Thank you! His words touched her, as no one had ever said that to her previously. Just then, Elizabeths phone vibrated. It was Arthur who had sent her a message. Arthur texted her: Mommy, we are at Mansion 6. If you have the time, pleasee over and y with us! Elizabeth widened her eyes. She turned toward Lillian. Is there a hot spring mansion around here? Lillian nodded her head. Yes, there is one around here. Its Mansion 6. The price is exorbitant. Why? Do you want to Elizabeth shook her head. Nope. I was curious because I heard about it before. A look of worry shed across her face. What are they doing there at the high-cost Mansion 6? She was about to ask her kids whether it was Dominic who had brought them there when her phone beeped with a message from Matthew. Matthew texted: Elizabeth, Im at Mansion 6 with your kids. Pleasee and visit us during your free time. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Speaking Ill of Matthew Khaabeth was surprised. It had never crossed her mind that Matthew woulde over with the kids. She peered at her ssmates. It will be chaos if they know the man they are discussing is with kids and, even mo so, in the same area as us! Elizabeth quickly replied to Matthew Mr. Hilton, please take care of my kids for me. Dont let them run around unsupervised Ill head over as soon as possible. After she sent the message, Elizabeth stared at her phone. Hopefully, he can keep an eye on them. If they dont walk out of the mansion, we wont bump into them! Lets head to the hot spring now. Too bad someone booked Mansion 6. Otherwise, we could have enjoyed our time there, Tiana suggested when she saw that everyone was about to finish their food. Utter disappointment appeared on Tianas face as if she was a regr customer at Mansion 6. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Elizabeth guessed that Tiana had no idea Matthew was in the same vicinity as them, judging by her reaction. Luckily, he didnt tell her. If Tiana knew the kids were here, she would humiliate the kids in front of our ssmates. I dont mind it when the insults are directed toward me, but I wont allow anyone to insult my kids. Lillian urged when she saw Elizabeth spacing out, Elizabeth, lets head there together. I hope you dont mind what happened earlier. We know what kind of person you are, so we know better than believing in everything others said. Benjamin smiled when he heard this. He nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Chester, who had prejudices against Elizabeth, couldnt help but rethink his judgment of her. After all, he knew how much Benjamin liked her and how much Lillian trusted her. Maybe the rumors are fake! He offered, Elizabeth, lets go together. Benjamin has always wanted to see you again over these years. During their high school days. Elizabeth and Benjamin had an excellent rtionship as Elizabeth was seated next to Benjamin. Both of them had even promised to go to the same university together. However, Elizabeth had broken her promise when the incident happened, and she had to drop out of school. Elizabeth smiled. We used to be best friends. They went back to their respective rooms and changed into swimwear. Elizabeth put on a sea-blue- colored swimsuit and a pair of shorts with ruffles. Then, she wrapped herself in a white bathrobe before stepping outside where the other three were waiting for her, dressed in a white bathrobe like hers. Benjamin couldnt help but reminisce about their school days when he saw Elizabeth with her hair up in a bun The hairstyle entuated her big eyes while also revealing her fair, clean, and slim face Previously, Elizabeth had always tied her hair up in a bum It entuated her beauty and made her look youthful She hasnt changed at all. Its like she hasnt aged a day. Elizabeth smiled. Lets go! Chester moved to Benjamins side. He whispered, Wow. She still looks the same. How does she stay so young? How does she do it? I look like an old man after days of working tirelessly! A smile appeared on Benjamins face. He answered, Yes. She hasnt changed at all. Lillian wrapped her arm around Elizabeths. She asked, Matthew isnt an easygoing person, is he? It must be hard to work as his secretary, right? Ive heard the news that he constantly admonishes my manager at work Im sure he is a bad-tempered person who is hard to get along with. Elizabeth nodded solemnly. Exactly. Its hard to work with him. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Ugly Belly Initially, Elizabeth had wanted toin to Jessica. However, since Jessica wasnt in a good mood recently, Elizabeth was reluctant to bother her with further problems. With Lillian taking the initiative to start the conversation now, Elizabeth felt that she could talk freely. She was relieved to finally have someone to talk to. Lillians eyes lit up. She urged, Tell me more. Is it because he is always unemotional when he is around you? Does he just randomly scold people? Elizabeth thought about Lillians questions. Indeed, he always has a stern look on his face. He rarely scolds people, though. On the other hand, he did trick me into paying him more than one hundred thousand. She was pretty pis sed off by Matthew. Elizabeth said, You are right. He always has a cold look on his face. Its as if him everyone owes money. Hmm, its true, though. I did owe Matthew some money. Oh, whatever. Im going toin about him anyway. Elizabeth continued, Yes. He always chastises others for their mistakes. He insulted the managers so badly that they dared not look him in the eyes. Oh yea, he only drinks coffee without sugar. Dont you think something is wrong with him? At the same time that Elizabeth finished her sentence, Matthew, who was taking care of the kids, sneezed kids? He frowned. The water temperature is okay. Am I sick? Matthew looked at the kids. They are having fun, though. No sign of being cold. Do I have a weaker endurance than the With a yellow rubber duck pool float around her waist, Abby swam toward Matthew. Mr. Handsome, I think someone talked about you behind your back. Ms. Elliott told me that if you sneeze once, its because someone scolded you secretly. you. Matthew peered at Abbys earnest face. He lifted his brow. Really? Who would do that? Abby shook her head. I dont know. You are so good-looking. I dont know why anyone would be willing to speak ill of Matthew chuckled. She is a sweet talker! He gently pushed her in her brothers direction. Go y with your brothers. Ill ask your mommy to come over here as soon as possible. Why isnt Elizabeth here yet? What is taking her so long? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Matthew leaned on the wall behind him. He took his phone from the tray on his side. He texted her: Elizabeth, when are youing over? Abby had asked for you twice, and she was sobbing because you didnt show up. She was afraid. The man typed and sent the message while looking at Abby, who wasughing happily while she iled about in the pool. He patiently waited for Elizabeth to reply. Meanwhile, Elizabeth didnt have her phone with her. She left it in the room for fear of miscing it or dropping it into the pool. Afterining about Matthew to Lillian, she was in a much better mood. The group took off their white bathrobe and jumped into the hot spring. Tiana eximed in surprise from the other hot spring. Lizzy, is that an old-fashioned swimsuit? Did you take it from an elementary kid? Everyone turned to look at Elizabeth. The woman remained expressionless as she peered at Tiana Tiana was wearing a rose-colored branded bikini with a genuine diamond on it. Lights reflected from the diamond while Tiana deliberately moved her body around to unt her bikini. Tiana, anything you wear will be nice if you have a gorgeous figure. Tianas face hardened. She whispered to Ynda, She thought she was the deal with her big boobs. Wait for it. Ill go for then breast augmentation surgery in a few days. Ill get an E-cup. I bet she wont get to be so smug Ynda watched as Elizabeth submerged herself into the water. She questioned, Tia, why is her figure still so nice after giving birth to three kids? Tiana was unhappy to hear that. Whats so nice about her body? She should expose her waist if she is confident. I bet she has an ugly belly. Thats why she didnt want to show it off. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 The Kids Of Matthew Ynda smiled. Tia, thats some harsh truth, but you are right. One of my cousins gave birth to a pair of twins. I noticed that her belly was ugly and wrinkly. It would be worse for Elizabeth since she gave birth to triplets. Tiana focused on Benjamin who was standing beside Elizabeth She felt anger rise within her. Wherever Elizabeth is, Benjamin is there. To think that he used to ignore me when I wooed him in the past. However, now that I have Matthew as my fianc, Benjamin is nothing in my eyes. As Tiana was thinking about that, excitement filled her heart. She got out of the hot spring and strolled toward the one Elizabeth was in She smiled as she stopped in between Elizabeth and Benjamin. Tians turned toward Benjamin. She raised her brows. Benjamin, I thought you always leave right after eating. Why did you suddenly be interested in joining us at the hot spring? Benjamin is such an annoying man. All he did all these years during our gathering was ask about Elizabeth. How is he not tired of that? Benjamin looked at Tiana with despise. He said coldly, Its none of your business. Rendered speechless by Benjamin, Tiana frowned. She asked, I remember you have a crush on Lizzy, right? Im afraid you would be disappointed to know that she is a mon of three now. Do you want to be her kids stepdad? If you do, you have to ask the old man who is her Benjamins expression darkened. He pushed Tiana away forcefully. The movement caught Tiana by surprise. She fell headfirst into the pool. Choking on the water, Tiana screamed, Benjamin, are you trying to kill me? sugar daddy! Benjamin moved closer to Elizabeth. He dered, Elizabeth, I wont trust a single word they say. Elizabeths eyes dimmed as she stared at Benjamin. She wanted to say something to defend herself, but she felt helpless. Whenever people find out that Im a single mom, they will think less of me. Im used to it by now. Even though I love my kids dearly, I cant exin their background. However, I wont allow anyone to badmouth them. I dont want their parentage to be an issue that affects them. Elizabeth decided to mention nothing at all. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Tiana noticed her non-response. She sneered, Elizabeth, isnt that the truth? Or you dont love your kids enough to admit their existence? She continued mocking. But then again, I find you pitiful Your family has cut all ties with you. Other than your kids, you have no one else to lean on. Oh, but your sugar daddy should have enough retirement pension to keep you and your kids full, right? Everyone at the scene gave Elizabeth unfriendly stares. Someone muttered, I heard that Elizabeth got pregnant when she was in high school. Thats why she had to drop out of school. She gave birth when she was so young? Oh my. Elizabeths expression gradually became darker and darker. I shouldnt havee today. Is Tiana unsatisfied because she didnt manage to break my spirit back then? Thats why she has to do this now to make me suffer? Elizabeth was no longer the young and innocent girl she had been back then. She calmed herself down before retaliating Tiana, you asked for it! She raised her voice and said, Yes, I did. I gave birth to triplets. They are Matthews kids. Tiana panicked when she heard Elizabeths words. She shouted, Nonsense! Are you merely saying this because I exposed your secret? Right at that moment, an attractive man in a gray bathrobe walked over to their side with a cigarette between his fingers. Elizabeth, do you want to take a look at the kid? She is crying. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Instant Father Upon hearing the words, Elizabeth turned around and realized it was Matthew. She was stunned for a moment. In fact, what she said just now was just to pressure Tiana Why is Matthew here? Did he hear what Id said? Elizabeth was taken aback, and her mind went nk. She did not know what to do next The people in the hot spring pools were dumbfounded because they finally saw Matthew in real life. Matthew was wearing a gray bathrobe, and his hair was slightly messy. Still, he looked handsome. Especially the way Matthew frowned when he was smoking. He looked like a handsome bad boy Thedies were shocked by Matthews visual, whereas the men were startled as well. The men wanted to get to know Matthew, but they did not dare to do so. They thought Matthew was exuding a powerful aura, and he looked superior for some reason. Tiana was shocked as well. A moment before, she said she would marry Matthew, and now he was here. Besides, Matthew called Elizabeth instead of her. Tiana felt helpless. She did not know what to do. At this moment, she was frightened because her marriage with Matthew was fake. Tiana hoped that Matthew would not expose her lie. Matthew took another puff on his cigarette and said, Come with me, Elizabeth Elizabeth did not want to go out with him. However, Lillian, who was beside Elizabeth, knew thetter was Matthews secretary. Hence, she pulled Elizabeth and said to Matthew, Hello, Mr. Hilton. Im Lillian from the marketing department of Goodridge Mall. Matthew took a nce at her and replied, Hello! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Lillian almost fainted when Matthew greeted her. Ali Lillian thought she must show off to the others when she worked on the day after tomorrow. Elizabeth was pushed to Matthews side by Lillian. Then, she had no choice but to force a smile. P-Matthew. Haha! Come out. Our girl is crying. Shes looking for you. Elizabeth quickly got out of the pool and put on her bathrobe. Then, she followed behind Matthew to Mansion 6. Everyone came back to their senses after Matthew and Elizabeth were out of their sight. Then, Benjamin got up and left after wearing the bathrobe. Seeing that, Chester followed after him. Benjamin, whats the matter? Lets enjoy for a while! Meanwhile, the other people present rposed themselves and looked at Tiana. Someone asked, Tiana, did Elizabeth really give birth to Matthews baby? Are you not his fiance? Your family affairs are soplicated. Tiana was stunned and remained rooted to her spot for a moment. Then, she nced at the people. Are you Wait and see for yourself next month. Youll know who is the one to marry Matthew. not trusting In the meantime, Elizabeth followed Matthew to Mansion 6. There were a lot of pools and a special pool for children in the courtyard The triplets were having fun in the pool for children. Elizabeth was stunned. Mr. Hilton, Abby isnt crying at all. After seeing their mother, the triplets waved at her. Mommy,e and y with us. Matthew threw the cigarette on the floor and stepped on it. Then, he said to the triplets, Enjoy yourselves. I want to have a little chat will her. Then, Matthew gave his order to Esme and the bodyguards beside the kiddie pool. Keep an eye on the triplets. I dont want them to drown. After finishing his words, Matthew turned and grabbed Elizabeths hand. He pulled her into the guest room on the first floor and kicked the door close with his long leg In the room, the air-conditioner was turned on. It was warm in it. Although their swimsuits were wet on the way, the room was not cold. Only plumes of white fumes could be seen. Matthew slowly approached Elizabeth, and then he ripped off the strap of her bathrobe. Instantly, Elizabeths bathrobe slipped down, revealing the sen-blue swimsuit and her beautiful curve. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 The Calctive Matthew Elizabeth was startled, and she crossed her arms over her chest. What are you doing? She looked at Matthew in alert, and she slowly took a few steps back Elizabeth wondered if Matthew was going to force himself on her because she had lied to others that he was the father of the triplets Matthew frowned slightly and asked, What are you wearing? He thought Elizabeth had a nice body figure, but she was wearing a one-piece swimsuit. He could not see her body figure clearly. Since Elizabeth was in his ce now, Matthew thought he should let her wear something he liked. Elizabeth averted her gaze and said, This is a swimsuit! Cant you see it? Is Matthew blind? How can he not realize Im wearing a swimsuit? Looking at Elizabeths nervous expression, Matthew was up to something, However, the triplets were outside. He wondered what he could do. The boys would rush in once they heard Elizabeth scream. Matthew did not want to show a bad example to the triplets. Then, a mischievous look glinted across his dark eyes. Your swimsuits ripped. Who do you want to show your body to? Elizabeth was shocked, and her mouth was opened slightly when she heard his words. What? Where? She immediately took off the bathrobe and checked it. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Matthew asked Elizabeth to turn around. Then, he pulled the fabric behind her waist with his fingers. He knew the thread here was the easiest part to fall off. The swimsuit would be ripped apart once he pulled it. Here. While talking, Matthew poked at the spot where the swimsuit was ripped. He felt the soft skin underneath the swimsuit, and the sense of touch stimted his brain. Matthew narrowed his eyes for a moment. Got it? he asked. Elizabeth was embarrassed when she knew the swimsuit was ripped. Mr. Hilton, thank you! I have to buy another swimsuit * She grabbed the bathrobe and put it on while talking Matthew smirked and pointed at the bed. Theres a new swimsuit here. It will be included in the room rental. You can wear it. Then, he turned and walk out of the room. Matthew wanted to smoke, but he realized his cigarette and lighter were outside. Looking at the swimsuit on the bed, Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. Mr. Hilton, Ill transfer the money for the swimsuit to you. While talking, she quickly closed and locked the door. ww Elizabeth walked to the bed and looked at the swimsuit on it. It was a bikini. It had a halter-neck design, and there were only a few strips of cloth on the thigh. This bikini is too revealing! Elizabeth stood rooted to the ground. She wondered if the bikini could cover her curvy body. Elizabeth hesitated for a moment. However, she knew it was the first time the triplets came to a hot spring vi, and they would be disappointed if she did not join them. Elizabeth thought she should have fun with them since they were here. Then, she gritted her teeth after making up her mind. Matthew has seen many beauties before, anyway. He wont be interested in me. She put on the bikini and stood in front of the mirror. Although it had less fabric, it managed to cover the important body parts. However, Elizabeth felt that she looked like one of the models on the beach. She took a deep breath. Elizabeth was always confident with her body figure and visual. Wrapped in the bathrobe, she walked out of the room. However, Elizabeth realized that the bodyguards and Esme were no longer in the courtyard. Matthew was ying with the triplets. The boys were ying on the water slides in the kiddie pool, whereas Abby was ying in the water in a yellow rubber duck pool float beside Matthew. Abbyughed sweetly. Hahaha Mr. Handsome, its fun here. I like to y in the water. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Taking Her Pictures When Elizabeth saw how happy Abby was, she looked at Matthew, who was taking pictures of Abby with his phone, and he asionally nced at Antony and Arthur. Hes pretty observant. If he bes a father, he must be a good father. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Elizabeth walked to the pool. She looked at the rose petals in it, sat to the side, and put her legs in the water. Antony, Arthur, be careful. That ones pretty high. The two liked to y exciting games. Other than the two pools, there were various water sports facilities in the mansions courtyard. The two boys liked those and were very satisfied. 10 Antony and Arthur were standing on a high tform, waving to Elizabeth Antony said, Mommy, dont worry. Well be careful. Abby heard Elizabeths voice. She turned her head and swam toward thetter. Lizzy, get in the water. Its so warm inside. Elizabeth nced at Matthew, but he did not seem to be looking at her. This man has seen a lot of women. He doesnt even bother to look at me. Then, she took off her bathrobe. She did not know, however, that Matthew had been waiting for this moment. When Matthew looked at her, he knew this swimsuit would fit her body. Elizabeth wore this swimsuit better than models. She had a slim waist, but she had an ample bosom. Matthew had already felt that thest time. A certain feeling crept over him as he recalled the moment, and he gulped. Then, he looked down into the water and warned himself, Calm down. Its not time yet. Elizabeth got into the water and yed with Abby. Abby swam to Elizabeth, and she swam to Matthew after a moment. Mr. Handsome, have you seen Lizzys boobs? Arent they super big and soft? A hint of surprise slid over Matthews eyes. Why is she asking me about this? Elizabeth hurriedly covered Abbys mouth. Abby, you cant talk like that. Chapter 145 Taking Her Pictures Abby blinked. I saw it on TV. Dont guys like to look at that part of girls? Im just reminding Mr. Handsome that Lizzys chest looks good too, and he must like her. Feeling embarrassed, Elizabeth blushed. Normally, Abby wont say things like that. Why is she behaving like this today? Elizabeth heaved a sigh. Matthew pulled out his phone, then pretended he was busy and did not hear what Abby said. Elizabeth walked Abby to the childrens pool and whispered to her, Abby, dont say that in the future. Okay? What did I teach you? You cant let anyone touch or talk about the ces covered by your undershirt and shorts. Abby pouted and nodded. Got it. After educating her daughter, Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief. I hope he was busy and didnt hear it. Matthew was looking at the pictures of a certain woman before she got into the pool. He smirked, zoomed in on the picture, and eyed her closely. Her skin was fair, and she had a curvy figure and shapely buttocks. She was stunningly beautiful. At that moment, someone called him at the front door of the mansion. Matthew, open the door! I am Tiana. Matthew frowned and dialed Esmes number. Earlier, Elizabeth had wanted to change into her swimsuit, so he had sent all the bodyguards and Esme away. Mr. Hilton, Ms. Wade is here, and she says she wants to see you. Matthew turned his head and looked at Elizabeth, who was ying happily with the three children. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Bing Her Concern Therefore, Matthew said coldly, Tell her I dont have time to meet her. Then, Esme hung up the phone and said to Tiana, Ms. Wade, Im sorry. Mr. Hilton is busy at the moment and doesnt have time to see you. Tiana could hear theughter inside. Obviously, Elizabeth is inside. What could he be busy with? What had Elizabeth done to have caused Matthew to show up at that critical time as if he was the father of her children? My ssmates dont believe me anymore and think that Matthew and she are a family. Dm?n it! Tiana gritted her teeth in hatred. However, the door was guarded by some people. If they did not allow her to go in and find Matthew, there was nothing she could do. Ynda walked up to her. Tia, they dont let you in? Tiana forced a smile. They said Matthew was away, and Elizabeth was his secretary. He brought rtives over to have some fun. One child kept crying, so he asked Elizabeth to take care of the child. Yndaughed. I see! I thought she really gave birth to Matthews child! She was willing to give birth to Matthews child if she could. With this child, even if she could not marry into the Hilton family, she was at least the mother of Matthews child. Therefore, she would have a significant amount of wealth. Tiana stepped forward. Is she worthy of Matthew? She was impregnated by an old man who was about sixty or seventy years old. When Ynda heard this, she frowned. Thats disgusting. She can really sleep with anyone. After ying all afternoon, all th children were tired. After taking a bath, the children went to bed and fell asleep. Elizabeth came out of the shower and saw the three children lying asleep in a row on the bed. Abbyy in the middle, and her two brothers protected her at her side. She tucked them in and looked at the childrens faces. Theyre bing more and more beautiful. They all have exquisite facial features! Elizabeth sat down on the edge of the bed. As she looked at her three children, she smiled. Matthew stepped into the room and saw that she was looking at the children with a loving, motherly smile on her face, He was slightly stunned. A woman can be so gentle and beautiful when she looks at her children! Seeing a different side of Elizabeth, Matthew felt as if he had been hit by Cupids arrow. He strolled to her and lifted her chin. The smile on Elizabeths face receded in fear the moment she saw him. Mr. Hilton Why are you zoning out? Apany me to dinner. Im hungry. Elizabeth turned her head to look at the three children and felt uneasy. Esme will take care of them, and theyll be fine. You can bring them some foodter. Elizabeth was also starving. After bathing in the hot spring all day, she was exhausted and needed food to replenish her energy. All right. She walked beside him, and the two of them walked toward the restaurant. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The two walked side by side in a small alley in the wood at sunset. Matthew put his hands in his pockets and stared ahead. Elizabeth, are they important to you? Matthew was thinking about the scene where she was happily ying with her three children, and he felt that these three children were her treasure. Elizabeth smiled. Of course, they are the only concern to me in this world. Matthew frowned slightly. What about me? What am I to her? He was curious to know the answer. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 If He Had Known Her Earlier In the end, he did not bring himself to ask her that. Sooner orter, he would make sure she had him on her mind all the on it. The two went to the restaurant on the first floor, which had a very unique ambient. There wererge window walls by the dining table covered with a white tablecloth, and there was even a vase with flowers Obviously, there were private chefs in the restaurant on this floor. As soon as the two entered the door, a waitress in a ck dress and a white apron came to greet them. Mr. Hilton, this way please. The two of them sat by the window walls where they could see the bamboo forest in the courtyard and the creek behind the bamboo forest. The environment was impable. Elizabeth wondered if the restaurant they had been to at noon was the same ce. The ce lookedpletely different from how it looked at noon. Matthew held the menu and was about to order. He already knew what kind of food would be to her liking Also, she did not seem to like making orders. She would often hesitate after looking at the price, and she would end up passing the menu back to him. Mr. Hilton, youll order She had indeed suffered too much to be so frugal, which made her very different from other women. Elizabeth propped her chin, looking out at the creek. A smile shed on her face as she said, Its so beautiful here! . Matthew returned the menu to the waiter, and thetter left with a smile. Elizabeth, have you thought about what kind of life you want to live in the future? There was a hint of anticipation on Matthews handsome face. He wanted to know more about her thoughts. He did not know enough about her, so he wished to discover more sides about her. After pondering for a brief moment, Elizabeth replied, Nothing much. I only wish that my three children will be healthy and happy, and I can afford to buy a house, giving them a real home. Mr. Hilton, you have no idea what its like to live in a rented house. Sometimes, when thendlord wanted to use the house, theyd just tell us to move. I once took the kids out and sat on the roadside at night. I felt so sorry for them, but they didnt mind at all. They were even counting the stars in the sky. Chapter 147 If He Had Known Her Earlier Her children were like a gift sent to her to repay her kindness. Hearing that, Matthew could imagine the picture of the family of four sitting on their luggage by the roadside. What happened in the end? asked Matthew. I could have helped her if I had known her earlier. A smile crept up Elizabeths face as she replied, It was Dominic who picked us up and brought us to the hotel. eventually. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Matthew subconsciously nced at the sweater he was wearing upon hearing Dominics name. That was one of his favorite clothestely, but it was knitted by her for Dominic. Elizabeth, knit me a sweater too, said Matthew calmly as he picked up the cutleries to scoop some dishes for her. Elizabeth was momentarily stunned after taking a bite of the dish. It tasted so good. She had not eaten such delicious food. in a long time. It seems that I could always enjoy sumptuous meals whenever Im having a meal with him. Mr. Hilton, since youre so rich, I think there are at least a hundred sweaters in your wardrobe. The ones I knit dont look good, and theyre notfortable to wear. one. What she had said was the truth. She was clumsy, and it took a few months to knit a sweater, so she might as well buy Matthews expression darkened. Ive been taking care of your children for a day. Do I not deserve to get you to knit me at sweater? Elizabeth was slightly irritated. Of course, hell ask me to repay the favor after doing something for me, At the thought of how much fun her three children had had today, she could only knit it for him even though she was exhausted. Okay, Ill go buy wool tomorrow and knit it for you. What color do you like? Chapter 148 Chapter 148 As Long As You Are Happy ck, replied Matthew almost immediately. Elizabeth was dumbfounded. That was exactly what she had guessed. Okay, I got it. The two did not speak after that and dug into their food in silence. Meanwhile, a few of Elizabeths ssmates were strolling around after their meals. When they passed by the garden restaurant, they caught sight of the two sitting face to face by the window walls. The woman looked sweet and lovely, and the man was drop-dead charming. 10 Matthew scooped some dishes for Elizabeth from time to time and gazed at her intently before continue eating his meal gracefully. Seeing that, the few women who stood not far away were all thrilled. Wow, Matthew is so gentle to women! I know right! I wish I could be the woman sitting across him! Wait! Why do I feel the girl looks familiar? Isnt that Elizabeth? Ynda froze for a moment before she eximed, Thats her! Didnt Tia say she was just taking care of Matthews kids? She said that he had left, but now, the two are sitting face to face. Matthew even scooped her dishes. Ynda hurriedly took out her phone to take a video for Tiana and attached it with a message that wrote: Look, Tia. They seem to be dating! Youd better watch your man. Elizabeth was so full. After soaking in the hot spring for half a day, she was worn out. Just because the dishes were too delicious that she could not help but eat a little more. However, she seemed to have eaten too much She held her waist as she rose to her feet, feeling slightly ufortable. Then, she nced at the man who was still drinking the soup, secretly ming him for keep scooping dishes for her. She did not want to waste the food, so she ended up finishing them all. Did Matthew think he was feeding a pig? Just then, the waiter came over with the packed food. Mr. Hilton, should I deliver them now? Chapter 148 As Long As You Are HappyConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Before Matthew could respond, Elizabeth said, Its okay. Ill send them. They were going back, anyway. Matthew merely shot her a nce. Shes so kindhearted that she even does what the waiter should do. In an apathetic voice, Matthew reminded, Carry them by yourself then. Dont ask for my help. He was a CEO who was used to having others serve him. There was no way he could ept when it was the other way round. Elizabeth knew him well, so she merely smiled without retorting a word. I like to feed my own kids. Right after saying that, she took the two bags of packed food and walked toward the door joyfully. Matthew slightly furrowed his brows as he watched her. She sounded so proud of herself when she said that just now. Meanwhile, Matthew had no one whom he could care for as she did to her children. He felt as though he had lost to her in some way. As the thought hit him, he got up from his seat and ran after her. He took the two bags of food from her hand and walked in front as if nothing had happened. Elizabeth was puzzled for a brief moment. Didnt he say he wouldnt help me? What a liar! After having a good nap and being fed, the triplets were energetic. Matthew looked at the time and asked, Do you all want to y with fireworks? He had prepared a lot of her diary: What does it feel and wanted to set them off for her. That was because he had seen what she wrote in to set off the whole night? He had noted it down since he read that Abby jumped in joy. Hooray! I want to watch fireworks. Although Matthew wanted a personal moment with Elizabeth, he knew she doted on her children. Hence, he would not mind having the children around too. Seemingly having something weighing on mind, Arthur and Antony frowned slightly. Hes so childish, but thats what to Mommys liking! Abby held Arthurs and Antonys hands. Are you both happy? There are so many events today. Mr. Handsome is such a romantic person! 2121 Arthur caught sight of how delighted Abby looked, so he reached out his hand to pat her on the head. As long as youre happy! Chapter 149 Chapter 149 She Is So Beautiful Antony nced at the man next to him, who fixed his gaze on their mother. He could tell from that mans affectionate moves that thetter was truly fond of Elizabeth. Nheless, Elizabeth seemed like she was clueless about Matthews feelings for her. Right then, she was still busy reminding the children that it was dangerous to y with fireworks. In the front yard of the mansion, there was a hot spring pool and some water sports. In that case, the backyard was the best ce to set off the fireworks, Matthew took them to the backyard, and all kinds of fireworks had been properly set up. Esine was already there with a few bodyguards. As soon as he saw Elizabeth and the othersing, he lit a few boxes of fireworks that they had prepared beforehand. In an instant, the fireworks shoot straight up before shattering into thousands of colorful sparks, lighting up the night sky. Elizabeth was astonished by the captivating scene before her. She had seen fireworks on New Years eve, but it was the first time she could see them at such a close distance like that night. Suddenly, she recalled a novel she had read before. The male and female leads had set off fireworks on the top of the mountain all night long. At that time, she had been wondering how it felt to experience the same. She thought it would certainly be a memorable, blissful moment. Unfortunately, she be in love for her entire life. never dated anyone before. Thus, she was afraid that she would never get to know how it felt like to Despite that, she could take it as the fireworks were set off for her even though she knew that was not the case. As she stared at the fireworks in the sky at that moment, she could feel her heart throbbing unexpectedly. Arthur and Antony reached out their hands to cover Abbys ears as she watched the fireworks scattering all over the sky. The fireworks were in all kinds of shapes and patterns. Abby skipped excitedly and called out, Arthur, Antony, they look amazing! The two boys looked rather calm as they looked up at the blossoms of rainbow lights against the night sky. That view wast exceptionally breathtaking. Matthew saw how Abby was doted by her two elder brothers. Shes such a blessed little girl. Even though she doesnt have a father, she has them as her elder brothers. Her elder brothers had taken the role of her father. Matthew could tell that the brothers would be very picky about her boyfriend in the future. They would certainly make sure that her boyfriend could treat her as well as they did. Chapter 149 She Is So Beautiful Matthew then shifted his gaze to the woman, who was staring at the sky next to him. She wore a faint smile, and she did not seem too excited. She was merely watching everything in silence. Matthew suddenly reached out his hands to cover her ears. Only then did she divert her gaze from the sky to his face. A flush of embarrassment rose to her cheeks as she said, Mr. Hilton, Im not a kid. She was not Abby who was afraid of the sound of explosions. In fact, the sound was nothing to her. Wearing a grin, Matthew exined, The two boys are such gentlemen. If I dont do something, it makes me look like Im worse than a kid. her. Hearing that, Elizabeth could not helpughing. She took a look at her children, who were standing not far away from That scene looked exactly like a painting to her. It was a lovely view with her good-looking triplets and the beautiful. fireworks as the backdrop. She did not resist Matthews approach but let him put his hands over her ears. Knowing that Matthew was a headstrong person, and he would do anything so that he would not lose to her sons, she decided to give him that chance. Esme took out his phone and hurriedly took a picture of the intimate moment between the two. If I send this to Mr. Hilton tomorrow, hell probably give me a bonus.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. It finally hit Esme that he would also be benefited when Matthew had a woman by his side. As long as Itch onto Ms. Wade, my life will be much easier in the future. Even if I make a mistake, Ms. Wades words will be more helpful than all my hard work. Matthew was not looking at the fireworks. Instead, he had his eyes fixed on that woman, who was so close to him at that moment. Her lips slightly pouted, and they looked as plump as ripe cherries. Besides, her big, deep eyes were gleaming, and they were as clear as a pool of water. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 His Hardship She looked exceptionally stunning, and she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Looking at her, he felt a moment of peace in his heart as though all his worries had been cleared. It was past eleven oclock at night after all the fireworks were set off. The three children were exhausted too. Elizabeth brought them back to their room and put them to sleep. Meanwhile, Matthew sat in the yard, holding a cigarette between his fingers. It was dead silent in the mountain. The only sound they could hear from time to time was theughter of the people on the Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. opposite side of the mountain who were in the hot springs. Esme stood aside and apanied Matthew, looking at the starry sky. Suddenly, Matthew questioned, Esme, do you think family affection is more important than love? He wanted to marry this woman even though she already had children. The fact did not seem to bother him at all. However, he could not bear to go against his grandfather who might copse at any time, as thetter was not in good health. As a result, he was in a dilemma. He wished he could give her happiness, but he could not marry her for the time being It was a difficult question that left Esme pondering for a long time before he replied, I guess family affection matters more! Love might not be eternal, but the bond between family members would not break apart that easily. Family members were the ones who would stick around through thick and thin for a long time. Matthew took a heavy puff on his cigarette without saying a word. At that point, Esme could tell from Matthews solemn expression that thetter was not in a good mood. Nheless, Esme could not seem to tell what was on Matthews mind, and he dared probe further either. They returned to the city on the next day. As soon as the car stopped at Snowy Barber, Esme opened the door for them. Arthur got out of the car first and reached out to help Abby. Elizabeth hopped off after all her children had gotten out of the car. Matthew, who was sitting in the backseat, wound down the window, revealing his chiseled profile. Mr. Hilton, thank you for taking us out, said Elizabeth. Chapter 150 His Hardship Following that, the three children said in unison, Thank you, Mr. Hilton! Matthew turned to look at them and replied calmly, Youre wee! Just work harder in the future if you wish to repay my kindness, Ms. Wade, Elizabeth immediately grabbed the gist behind his words. Nodding, she replied, I got it, Mr. Hilton. Bye! The three kids entered the house after the car drove off. As Elizabeth walked back, Josh strode toward her. Lizzy, when are you going to pay the money? Its been two weeks, and thepany is rushing me! Only then did Elizabeth get reminded of that matter. Im sorry, Josh! Ill ask her if she has sold the house. Well transfer the money as soon as the house gets sold. Joshs expression grew grimmer as he replied, If you dont pay us on time ording to the contract, the interest will keep increasing Elizabeth knew about the interest, too. Okay, well make sure to pay by this week. Josh heaved out a sigh of relief. Okay. Ill ry your message to thepany. Dont forget it. Thank you, Josh, said Elizabeth. As soon as she got home, she texted Jessica: Jess, have you sold your house? They are urging us to pay the five hundred thousand by this week. Nevertheless, Jessica did not reply. Elizabeth thought Jessica might still be sleeping, so she did not disturb her. Elizabeth changed into a ck zer with a preppy skirt, fis stockings, and ck boots. Standing in front of the mirror and looking at herself, she thought she looked much younger in that attire. Right then, Arthur entered the room. Mommy, dont forget that your ss starts today. Elizabeth grabbed her bag and walked over to him. Im going to go to ss now, and I wont let you down. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Tiffany Arthur smiled and cheered, You can do this, Mommy! Upon hearing that, Elizabeth nodded solemnly. Yeah! He then sent her to the car. Elizabeth turned to look at her son, who was dressed in a ck coat, standing at the entrance seeing her off. He reminded her of Matthew. His handsome look resembles Matthews Perhaps goodClooking men look like this when they were kids, huh? She smiled at the thought. With that, she entered her red Cloud University and went to Cloud University, where the training course took ce. It was rumored that the course was famous for cultivating many famous designers. Elizabeth sat in the ssroom when she reached the ce. There were roughly twenty students around This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The girl who sat beside her moved toward her and greeted, Hello! Im Jasmine Carter. We are ssmates from now on H Elizabeth returned a smile. Hi! Im Elizabeth Wade. Jasmine was a friendly person. It did not take long for them to get along with each other. Hey, I heard that Tiffany, the famous designer, will be teaching this course in person. Elizabeth did not know about that, but she had heard of Tiffany before. Thetter was the current most famous designer. Thats great! she replied. Elizabeth was a great fan of Tiffany. Back in her days in the Wade family, she loved to buy the clothes Tiffany designed. However, she could no longer afford to buy them. Tiffanys products were too expensive, and whenever she produced new designs, it would be difficult for one to get their hands on the products. Not only did one have to be wealthy, but they had to have connections as well in order to get Tiffanys new designs. Distinguished customers also had a shot. Hence, Elizabeth believed it was the right choice to join the course if she could be the designers student. As it was only the first day of the course, all they needed to do was to receive their books and get familiar with each other. With that, the ss was over. Elizabeth headed outside with the books in her hands. Suddenly, her teacher called her, Elizabeth, please stay back for a while. The teachers calling me. You can go ahead, Elizabeth said to Jasmine. Thetter nodded. Ah, just when were about to have a meal together. Next time, then! Elizabeth then approached the teacher and asked, Ms. Yates, you asked for me? Im surprised that the teacher remembered my name on the first day. It seems like my name is easy to remember, huh? Mandy Yates, her teacher, smiled and informed, Someone wants to meet you, Elizabeth. Please follow me. Elizabeth followed her to the office upstairs. When she entered the office, she saw an elegantdy sitting by the window. She was wearing a ck dress. No matter which angle she was captured in, she looked charming and amiable. Thatdy turned to her and smiled Nice to meet you, Elizabeth Elizabeth was surprised upon seeing who thedy was She quickened her pace and approached the latter. Its you, Tiffany Oh, Im so happy to meet you in person I really like your designs Elizabeth did not expect to meet her idol on the first ss. Tiffany raised her arm gracefully. Ive made you coffee. Do have some Taking the cup, Elizabeth took a sip. Her gestures were equally graceful. She beamed. It tastes good! Smiling, Tiffany asked, Elizabeth, are you interested in fashion design? Elizabeth nodded eagerly. Of course! Ive always loved to watch my mother sew clothes when I was little. Although I dont remember much of it anymore, that is still a precious piece of memory. Hence, I decided to be like her when I grow up Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Her Idol Hearing that, Tiffany nodded. I understand. You can do it, Elizabeth Elizabeth smiled at that Thank you! I will do my best What a strange day. Not only do I get to meet my idol face to face, but I got her encouragement as well. The two of them conversed as they had coffee Elizabeth only realized how fast time could fly. Two hours had passed in the blink of an eye, and it was already five oclock in the afternoon. Thus, she rose and bid goodbye to Tiffany When thetter sent her out, she asked, Can I call you Lizzy? Elizabeth nodded. Of course! My friends call me that too Lizzy, here I made a dress for you At that. Elizabeths eyes lit up Wow! This is for me? Thank you! She epted the gift, eager to open it on the spot. A dress made by Tiffany herself! Its much more valuable than any dress in the store With that. Elizabeth waved goodbye with the gift in her hands. See you! Reluctance crossed Tiffanys eyes as she stated, Lizzy, no matter what happens, you can always call me for help. I will always be here for you. Elizabeth nodded again. She seems to be different from the other designers Shes so weing and friendly. As she walked down the stairs, Elizabeth could not help but smile heartily Tiffany feels like a mother to me. When she got into her car, she had a peek at her gift. It was a white dress that gave out a youthful aura. I think itll suit She started the engine and prepared to leave, yet her phone rang suddenly. It was a call from Chelsea This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Hello, Old Mrs. Hilton? Lizzy! Its been a while since we met each other. Could youe to our ce for a meal together? Elizabeth was taken aback. Do you mean now, Old Mrs. Hilton? Yeah. Oh, remember to bring your kids here, too. Matthews grandpa seems a bit recharged these days. Your kids may cheer him up. Chelsea nced at Hector, who was sitting in his wheelchair, pulling a long face. Chapter 152 Her Idol Hmph! This grumpy old man. I shall excite him with Lizzys three kids. Didnt he always want a greatC grandchild? I shall show him three greatCgrandchildren! That is sure to surprise him. In the meantime, Elizabeth found it hard to let the elder woman down. Hence, she responded, Sure, Old Mrs. Hilton. Hanging up the call, she phoned Cody to let thetter dress the children up. She would be back soon to pick them up. With that, she started her car and drove home. Upon reaching home, she saw her three beautiful children waiting in the living room for her arrival. Her two sons were wearing a ck suit with a ck bow. As for Abby, she wore a red princess dress with her hair down. Her eyes seemed to sparkle as she stared at Elizabeth. Thetter was surprised. Cody, this is too exaggerating! I mean, I did ask her to dress them up nicely, but they look as if they are going to attend a banquet! Abby lifted the hem of her dress and bowed to Elizabeth. Your Highness, are we going to attend a royal ball? Her daughter always wanted to attend a royal ball. However, Elizabeth never had the chance to fulfill her dream. Since they were contented with their attire, Elizabeth decided to let them dress as such. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Exactly Like Matt Lets go. Get in the car. Today well be heading to an elderly womans house as guests. Please remember to stay well-mannered. All right, the three kids replied in unison. With that, they left the house. Cody had some fruits and coffee in her hand as she followed behind them. Lizzy, are you bringing them home? Cody was aware about her familys situation. She knew they were a wealthy family from Mistwood. The kids had grown up, and maybe it was time for them to return to their roots. Elizabeth shook her head. Nope. Were just going to a friends house. She would never bring the kids back to the Wade family. Michael was a prideful man. He was still resentful over the matter. If it was not because of his years of favoritism for Elizabeth, he might not even be willing to see her. She would never bring the kids back to the family just to face their brutal lectures. After the kids entered the car, Cody ced the gifts on the passenger seat. Drive carefully, Lizzy. Elizabeth hopped into the car and nodded. Okay. You cook something for yourself tonight. We might bete. The four of them then headed to the Hilton residence and parked in a parking space. Looking at the enormous manor, Abby shouted, Lizzy, are we at a castle? Its so pretty! The Hilton residence was a sight to behold. It was humongous. Entering the ce made one feel as if they were entering a pce. Arthur and Antony had never seen such a huge estate as well. Curiosity was sparkling in their eyes. This is Mr. Hiltons house. Well be meeting his grandpa and grandma in a short while. Abby nodded. So this is Mr. Handsomes house. Hes a prince from a castle! No wonder hes so good- looking! Amused by her daughter, Elizabeth burst intoughter. Her little mind is just full of princes, princesses, and pces, Abby was a girl full of fantasies. Right then, Chelsea came out to wee them personally. There were a few housekeepers behind her. Stepping out of the car, Elizabeth helped her kids to open the door. After getting out of the car, the kids checked out the surroundings curiously. As Chelsen saw the two boys, her body trembled vigorously The housekeepers quickly held her up. Old Mrs. Hilton! She then lifted her hand, asking them to stop Im fine. She slowly walked toward the four of them, her gaze fixated on the three kids. The daughter looked exactly like Elizabeth She was adorable and beautiful. Even her smile was just as sweet. The two boys at the side were dashing. They looked just like Matthew when he was younger. Chelseas heart dropped in Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. shock Is this a concidence? Or is this fate? Old Mrs. Hilton, Elizabeth greeted her Following her, the three kids opened their mouths Hello, Old Mrs Pretty! Chelsea heard their clear voices, and her heart throbbed with excitement Hello! Hello! Abby leaped into her arms. Old Mrs. Pretty, you smell so good! Chelseas heart melted as she touched Abbys soft cheeks. Oh? Arent you a sweet talker? I like you! Elizabeth quickly introduced, Old Mrs. Hilton, that is Abby, my daughter. This is the eldest, Arthur, and this is the second child, Antony. They were all born in September, and she gave all of them names starting with the letter J. Nodding. Chelsea remarked, Abby, Arthur, and Antony. Such beautiful names. Holding onto Abbys hand, she wanted to grab Arthurs hand as well. However, the boy just walked forward. She could not help but feel a bit upset when she could not hold his hand. Even the two boys temperaments were just like Matthews Chapter 154 Chapter 154 I Am Busy The chattering continued until they reached the living room. Hector was in his wheelchair with a cold look. As he saw Chelsea, his eyes moved and widened. Mmm He tried to lift his hand, but he could not. The wheelchair was shaking. Seeing that, the nurse quickly came over. Hector, please calm down. Take a deep breath. Chelsea saw Hectors reaction and smiled. Look how excited he is. I wonder how hell react when he sees his great-grandchildren. Abby sat beside Hector and stretched out her small hand. Old Mr. Handsome, do you want some candy? Hector was about to calm down. However, once he saw Abbys little hand and heard her sweet voice, he was stirred up even more. He rolled his eyes, and it scared Chelseas heart out. Bring Hector back to his room! Let him stay there for the night The housekeepers and nurse then pushed Hector back to his room. He tried to mutter something as his head was tilted. Unfortunately, no one understood he did not wish to leave. He wanted to see and y with the kids. Sadly, no one could understand him. When his bedroom door was closed, the atmosphere quietened instantly. Abby then unwrapped her candy and fed it into her mouth. So sweet! In the meantime, Arthur and Antony sat down with their backs straight. Their cool stance attracted a lot of the housekeepers attention. Elizabeth passed the fruits and coffee to a housekeeper. Old Mrs. Hilton, I brought some fruits and coffee. Its not anything fancy, just a small gift from me. Chelsea held onto Elizabeths hands. Im extremely happy just to have you visit me. You didnt have to bring anything. Thank you, Lizzy. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chelsen was wearing a dark red dress. She looked charismatic and elegant. Even with her grey hair, she looked stunning with that kind smile on her face. Arthur and Antony stayed silent. The two of them were observing their surroundings-it had always been their habit. Every time they went to an unfamiliar ce, they would observe carefully. On the other hand, Abby acted like a happy duckling. She explored and touched everything with her lollipop in her mouth. Chelseas gaze was set on the three kids. The questions she had about them were pilling up. She had to bring Matthew back for some questioning, as she was curious if he actually made a mistake. Elizabeth saw Abby running around as though it was her own house. Hence, she went to her daughter. Abby, dont go and touch everything. Abby raised her brow. I touch everything that looks pretty. Am I not allowed to touch them? Elizabeth could not help butughed. However, the housekeepers were staring at her. They must have thought of her as a bumpkin. She felt embarrassed. Meanwhile, seeing that the two boys were not eating sweets, Chelsea called them, Arthur, Antony, if you dont want sweets, why not have some fruits? Arthur answered with merely a word, Thanks. Antony then had a bright smile Thank you, Old Mrs. Pretty. After that, Chelsea got up. Lizzy, make yourself at home. Ill go check the kitchen. Elizabeth was following Abby, afraid that thetter would cause havoc. Upon hearing Chelsea, she turned around and replied, All right, Old Mrs. Hilton. Chelsea then entered the kitchen and gave her eldest grandchild a call. After a while, he picked up. Grandma, whats the matter? Cant your grandma call you anytime, Matt? Matthew always answered Chelseas calls with the same sentence, and she did not like that. Thats not what I meant. Im busy right now. Can I call you a littleter? Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Hector Has Met His Match Chelsea furrowed her brows. It was half-past six on Sunday, and Matthew was still working Matt, are you not going home for dinner? Thats right, Grandma. Im quite busy with work recently. I cant go back anytime soon. Okay then. Ill let Lizzy know youre noting back. Well eat first. Just as Chelsen was about to hang up, Matthew stopped her. Grandma, who did you just mention? Chelsea grinned at how she elicited a response just by mentioning Elizabeths name. ** He was not interested in an olddy like his grandma, but he was clearly interested in a pretty young lady. I invited Lizzy and her three darlings over for dinner tonight. Well eat first if you arenting back. Im finished with work, so Iming back now. Chelsea chuckled after hanging up the phone. She could not help but look into the living room again. Arthur and Antony truly look like Matt, and Matt would be d if the triplets were his children. With that, she let out a sigh. Elizabeth brought Abby back into the living room. Abby, sit here and eat your food. Stop running around The Hilton residence was massive, and she was afraid that Abby would lose her way. Her youngest was a crybaby, and once thetter started, it would take a long time to stop. She kept a close eye on Abby, as it would not be polite if a guest kept crying Arthur, Antony, help look after your sister. Dont let her wander off. The two boys responded brightly, All right, Mommy! It was only then that Elizabeth sat down and sipped her water. H At that moment, they heard a loud sound from Hectors room. Soon after, a housekeeper ran out hurriedly. Elizabeth got up and entered the bedroom with the three children following her. Hector had thrown everything on the bedside table to the floor. Upon seeing this, Abby moved a few steps back timidly. Elizabeth quickly rushed over. Hector, whats wrong? Are you feeling difort somewhere? Hector halted his moves upon seeing the woman before him. He looked at her quietly, gazed at the three children behind. her, and smiled affectionately. Abby walked over and extended her chubby hand. Old Mr. Handsome, have a candy. Youll be happy after eating it. Its not good to be angry. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Abby opened the candy wrapper and put the candy into Hectors mouth. After tasting it, Hectors smile widened as if he was trying to tell her it was sweet hair. Abby helped him voice his thoughts, Isnt it sweet? You should feel better now. Lets not be angry anymore. Arthur and Antony picked up the medicine container on the floor, ced it on the table, and then helped him tidy up his Antony also helped him straighten his cor. A shirt will only look good if its neat. The three children were very adult-like and dispensed advice while taking care of him. He listened to them attentively while tasting the candy in his mouth, and he was no longer upset. The housekeeper and nurses were all astounded by the sight before them. Old Mr. Lower is no longer angry. Hes even smiling, whispered one of them. Thats right. Ive looked after him for such a long time, but this is the first time Ive seen him smile! Chelsea hurried into the room and saw the three children surrounding Hector, and thetter seemed to be in a good mood. At the same time, Elizabeth was giving Hector a massage. Chelsea then heaved a sigh of relief. Didnt you guys say that Hector was upset? That doesnt seem to be the case! You guys frightened me. The housekeeper was also confused. Hector was indeed upset just now. He kept throwing things. However, he seems to be fine now. Chelsea chuckled. It seems that Hectors met his match. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 No One Understands Hector Chelsea walked over to Hectors side and saw that he was smiling while eating candy. She furrowed her brows slightly. Hector, do you want to join us for dinner? He looked at her and nodded. you? Chelsea smiled knowingly. I know why you were throwing a tantrum. You were upset because I didnt let you out, werent Everyone in the roomughed. Upon seeing this, Abby went up close to Hector and whispered, Old Mr. Handsome, dont be angry. Theyre notughing at you. The quick-witted Abby had always been an easy-going girl. She had be familiar with Chelsea very quickly. And now, she was bing close with Hector too. Elizabeth was not worried at all. It seemed that her three children got along well with the elderly. They would often try to make conversation with the elderly since they were young Of course, they could merely babble since they were still babies back then, and the elderly would hum in response. Hector felt frustrated upon hearing Chelseas words. They still did not understand him. He was not upset because he could. not go out. Instead, it was because he could not see his great-grandchildren. However, no one knew what he was thinking. He had no choice but to throw a tantrum. They were going to be the death of him sooner orter. However, he was d that the triplets had given him candy and even helped him tidy his hair. He especially liked the adorable Abby, who was good at sweet-talking andforting others. Elizabeth felt at ease after seeing that Hector had calmed down. She thought Hector was upset because he did not wish to see them. However, she now felt relieved after witnessing how the three children managed to calm him down. It would be disastrous if his condition worsened because of their appearance. The housekeeper pushed Hector into the living room to watch television. In the meantime, Abby happily watched her favorite cartoon while eating fruits. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She would feed Hector some fruits asionally. Arthur and Antony would then help Abby and Hector to wipe their mouths as they were extremely particr about cleanliness. They would start wiping as soon as they spotted any crumbs or juice at the corners of Abbys and Hectors mouths. At the same time, Chelsea was chatting with Elizabeth. Chelsea could not help but keep staring at Elizabeth, seemingly amazed by thetters beauty. Chelsea had met many people in her life, but it was her first time meeting someone as stunning as Elizabeth. She grew fonder of Elizabeth the more she looked at thetter. She now understood why Matthew was so smitten. Right then, the housekeeper announced, Old Mrs. Hilton, Mr. Hilton is home. Elizabeth did not think he woulde home and looked toward the door in shock. The two gazes met. The housekeeper took his coat, and he bent down to change his shoes. Upon seeing him, Abby ran over with a strawberry. Mr. Hilton, youre back! Open your mouth! He scooped her up and opened his mouth as the strawberry was delivered to him. Mr. Hilton, your house is so big! Its like a castle. Matthew chuckled. Abby, why dont you stay here if you like this ce? Abbys eyes brightened. Really? However, she shook her head the very next moment. Although this ce is pretty, its not my home. I still like where I live with my brothers. Heughed upon seeing her serious little face. If I marry Lizzy, this will be your home. Do you want to help me to win your mommys heart? Her downcast eyes suddenly brightened up again. Youre right! Ill ask my brothers to help you too. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 What Are You Trying To Do Matthew kissed the little girl on the cheek. Thank you, Abby! For some reason, from the moment he met her, he felt an indescribable closeness to her. Despite not liking children in the first ce, he found that he did not mind the three children and even liked them a lot. Is this what it feels like to extend your love for someone to the people close to them? Matthew put Abby down on the couch before asking Hector, Grandpa, how are you feeling today? He noticed that the old man was in good spirits, and his condition was also improving, so he hoped that his grandfather would speak to him one day. Hector stared at him while making a silent remark. You fool. Your wife and children are in front of you. Why dont you marry her so that theyll be your legitimate children? Matthew raised an eyebrow. Grandpa, Elizabeth is my secretary, and these children are hers. Should you miss the children in the future, Ill ask her to bring them along to apany you. After he finished speaking, he leaned over to whisper into the old mans ear, If you want me to father a child, it may not happen anytime soon. Youll have to wait a few more years, so I can only satisfy your desire by letting you interact with someone elses children. Then, he stood up, grinning devilishly. Theres no way having children. Ill father a child with Tiana. At the most, Ill marry her to fulfill his wishes. He cant me me for not Hector slowly turned to nce at Elizabeth before looking at his handsome grandson in front of him He wanted to speak or write out his thoughts, but the condition of his body did not allow him to do so, causing him to feel extremely frustrated. Everyone had dinner happily, and Hector even ate a small portion of his food, which greatly delighted Chelsea. While Elizabeth was answering a call, the three children followed Chelsea as she pushed Hector out for a walk. Hence, Elizabeth did not notice that she and Matthew were the only ones left at the table. NO The call was from Jessica, and Elizabeth could tell that something was not right from her tone. hat something was not right from her tone. If you didnt manage to negotiate the price of the house, wait a little more. Dont be anxious about it, Jess. Thank you, Lizzy! Pearls condition has deterioratedtely. Im scared that she wont be able to wait for the bone marr so Im going to find Mr. Johnson again and beg him. Elizabeths heart clenched in pain when she heard Jessicas sobs from the other end of the line. Ill help you think of a solution. She ended the call with tears brimming in her eyes, feeling upset upon thinking of Pearl. It must be very hard for Jessica as well since shes alone. Meanwhile, Matthew was scrutinizing her. Sensing a pair of eyes on her, Elizabeth brushed off her thoughts. Oh? Where did they go? She truly did not hear them leaving. His lips curled up in a smile. They went for a walk. Are you done with your meal, Ms. Wade? She nodded. Yes. Lets head upstairs. Ive a job for you. Right after saying that, he rose to his feet and walked out. Elizabeth hurriedly stood up and followed him. After all, he was her boss, so she had to listen to him. They went to the third floor. Matthew waited for her to enter his bedroom before closing the door and locking it. Upon hearing the click of the lock, Elizabeth turned her head and looked at him. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Mr. Hilton She subconsciously nced at the door and put her guard up. Matthew pulled out his tie and began to unbutton his shirt. Startled, she quickly backed away. P-Matthew, what are you trying to do? He told me to go upstairs, and now hes removing his clothes. What exactly is he trying to do? Guessing his intention, she could not help but tremble in fear. He chuckled deviously. What do you think? Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Corrupting Her By then, Elizabeth had already retreated to the window and would fall if she continued moving backward. They were on the third floor. Even if she did not lose her life, she would be disabled if she fell Donte closer, Matthew, or Ill scream! Yes, I can scream for help since Im by an open window. Someone will definitely hear me if I shout at the top of my lungs. Matthew could not help but chuckle softly upon seeing her startled expression. What do you think Im going to do? She noticed that he had already removed his shirt, exposing his toned chest and alluring abs. Seeing his attractive figure, she gulped as her throat suddenly felt dry. However, she still upheld her integrity. Ill never touch a man that belongs to someone else. How should I know? Im not you! she replied through gritted teeth. She then shifted her gaze away from his body. Just then, Matthew sat on the bed and showed his back to her. My back is itchy. I think I have rashes. Help me apply some medication. Hearing those words, Elizabeth came to her senses. It turns out that I was overthinking. She walked toward him upon seeing him sitting there with a tube of ointment beside him. Are you having an allergic reaction? He does have many rashes on his back. He must be feeling ufortable because of them. But hes good at enduring it, as he showed no reaction when he came back until now. I always get them when I soak in the hot springs. Why did you go when you know you cant? Arent you torturing yourself? Noticing that there were no swabs beside the ointment, she inquired, Where are the swabs, Mr. Hilton? Matthew furrowed his brows slightly upon hearing the question. Why would I prepare swabs when my intention is for you to apply the ointment with your finger? I dont have any. Just use your finger. Im not particr about it. Elizabeth was taken aback. I cant believe that hes so unrefined. She lowered her gaze and smiled before heading toward the bathroom to wash her hands. Upon seeing that the bathroom was bigger than her house, equipped with a bathtub that seemed more like a swimming. pool, she was stunned. I never knew that a bathroom could be this extravagant. The Wade residence truly cant bepared to the Hilton residence. As she stood in front of the marble sink and washed her hands, she stared at the woman with the flushed face in the mirror and could not help but chastise herself. Stop letting your imagination run wild, Elizabeth Wade, and dont be tempted by his body again. After disinfecting her hands, she returned to his side. She rubbed her cold fingers to warm them up before applying the ointment for him, dabbing it carefully onto the infected areas. Just as Elizabeth got to his waist area, her world spun as he suddenly pinned her down onto the bed, pressing his lips. against hers. Both her hands were pinned above her head. She struggled with all her might but found that she could not move. While kissing her, he slipped his tongue into her mouth. Elizabeth did not remember much after that. All she knew was that her mind went nk, and she could no longer hear other sounds besides his breathing. As time passed, his breathing was also bing rapid. She felt that something was wrong with herself as she was behaving abnormally. Matthew continued kissing the woman under him. Just now, her hand was on my lower back. Doesnt she know thats a very sensitive spot to men? Shes too naive. She clearly gave birth to three children but still doesnt know a thing about sexual rtionships. However, from Matthews perspective, this side of her made her more attractive to him, as it invoked his desire to teach her bit by bit and corrupt her.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 The Engagement Banquet Finally regaining a little of her sanity, Elizabeth hummed and shoved him away. At that moment, Matthew had also regained his senses and moved away from her. As she sat up, she noticed that her clothes had been torn apart, revealing her snow-white. Ahhh! She grabbed a pillow and held it in front of her chest. Matthew, h-how dare you! The man was currently feeling miserable. He badly wished to continue, but seeing her reaction, he knew that it was impossible. A gleam of ruthlessness glinted in his eyes as he pantede day, I must pin her under me and make her mine. Matthew grinned mischievously. Where did you touch me just now? Dont you know that its risky to touch that area of a man? Elizabeth pondered for a moment while blinking innocently. Wasnt I applying ointment all the while? I didnt even touch him anywhere in secret. How should I know? Im not even a man She was going crazy thinking about what had just happened. It was a strange feeling Why was I shamelessly enjoying it? I even desired to keep it going It must be a normal biological reaction, nothing more than that. Im twenty-four this year, so its normal to have such needs as a woman. Yes, that must be it. Elizabeth was secretly buttoning her shirt behind the pillow. Ive no idea when he ripped it open. Not only that, my body aches from being pressed down by him. Hes such a jerk. I feel like beating him up. If it was not for the money she owed him and the high sry he gave her, she truly wanted to beat him up. Matthew stood up and picked up his shirt from the bed, buttoning it up with one hand while gazing at her intently. I told you before that I love you, Elizabeth. One would only do such a thing to someone he likes. He would never touch someone he was not fond of Many a woman had been trying to get into his bed. As long as he was willing, they would throw themselves at him. Finally done buttoning her shirt, Elizabeth got up from the bed and straightened her skirt. I hope youll show some respect to me in the future, Mr. Hilton. Even if you like me, have I given you my Without it, what youre doing is considered sexual assault, and I can sue you for that. After saying that, she walked quickly to the door, opened it, and left. consent? Matthew observed the empty room. Why do I feel like this is home when shes around? Now that shes gone, the atmosphere in the house has grown cold,pletely losing all of its warmth. His gaze darkened as he put on his suit. Just then, his phone rang. He grabbed it and answered the call. Go ahead. Mr. Hilton, the banquet hall for your engagement ceremony with Ms. Wade next week has been booked. Would toe over and confirm the details? For instance, the style of the decorations and the engagement ceremony. To Matthew, who was in a bad mood, Esme was annoying him. Ill leave it to you. You dont have to ask me. you like The phone call ended immediately afterward. As Esme stood there looking puzzled, the wedding nners staff beside him asked, Will Mr. and Mrs. Hilton being over to confirm the style? We have various styles, and we can alter them to suit their tastes. After all, weddings only happen once in a lifetime, and for people of high statuses like them, it must be perfectly done! Esme was already annoyed from being yelled at, so when he heard the staff mentioning once in a lifetime, he became even more frustrated. The person that Mr. Hilton clearly loves is Elizabeth but has to be engaged to Ms. Wade. Its reasonable for him to be upset. Hence, he pointed at one randomly. Lets go with this.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Do Not Anger Hector Meanwhile, Elizabeth bumped into the others returning from their walk as she ran down the stairs. Upon seeing her frantic expression, Arthur came forward and asked, Whats the matter, Mommy? Her face was flushed, and she reached up to tidy up her hair. Im fine. We should be going now. Chelsea and Hector looked rather reluctant to see them go, as they had a lot of fun ying with the children during their walk earlier on. Both of them adored children, so they were reluctant for the triplets to leave, hoping that they could stay overnight at their house. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chelsea approached Elizabeth and held her hand. Why dont you all stay here tonight, Lizzy? Hector is very happy today, and he cant bear to see the children leave. Recalling what had happened earlier on, Elizabeth could not bring herself to stay. The children have school tomorrow, and I also need to work, so well take our leave now. Welle and visit again next time. Then, she tugged at Abbys arm. Lets go. Not long after, the four of them left as their car slowly drove out of the Hilton residence. Hector looked grim when he saw the house had quieted down again. Right at that moment, Matthew came downstairs. He inquired as he walked past the living room, Did they leave? Come here, Matt. I wish to ask you something. Chelsea called out to him. He entered the living room and sat on the couch, wearing a slightly miserable expression on his handsome face. Chelsen poured him a cup of coffee. This coffee is pretty good. Try it. It was a gift from Elizabeth. Although it was not the coffee from the best brand, the taste was very pleasant. She knew that the girl would select the best gift for them. Matthew took a sip from the cup before looking at Hector. Ile seems to be doing great, but when will his health return to tip-top condition so that I wont cause him to fall ill again from anger? Did you ever not use protection when you spent a night with a woman, Matt? The more Chelsea looked at the two boys, the more she thought they looked like Matthew. She felt an indescribable. closeness toward them, especially Abby, whose friendliness made her seem like she was Chelseas great-grandchild. Matthew pondered for a moment. Only once in that dream. Well, it wasnt a dream, but I couldnt find the woman. However, Elizabeth looks pretty simr to her. Thats why Im so attracted to her. You need not worry about such matters, Grandma. After saying that, he was about to stand up when Chelsea added, Arthur and Antony look so much like you when you were young Could the three of them be your children? The old woman looked rather grim. She highly suspected it but was also afraid that she was mistaken. Meanwhile, Matthew observed his grandfather and noticed that his breathing was uneven. Sure enough, he still prefers Tiana. If those children were mine, it would piss him off so much. Wont I know if they were my children? I dont have any affiliation with Elizabeth, so it cant be her. No. You must be overthinking, Grandma. Those boys are quite good-looking, but all kids have simr features. Besides, its been more than twenty years. Can she still remember what I looked like when I was young? Chelsea nodded. Okay. As long as youre aware of your own matters. But you must take responsibility if you fathered a child with a woman. Being a single parent is very tough. Upon hearing that, Hector rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot. The housekeeper cried out frantically, Hector! Are you all right, Hector? Chelsea was simrly startled. Ill stop, Hector. I wont say anything anymore. Ill follow your wishes, okay? Chapter 161 Chapter 161 The Truth Matthew frowned and said, Call the doctor! Hector has just passed out. He felt his heart sink, as Hector could not even bear to hear that conversation earlier. It seemed like Hector might breathe hisst if Matthew were to say that he would marry Elizabeth i instead of Tiana. While driving home, Elizabeth felt a surge of mixed feelings. To her surprise, she felt an indescribable feeling about what had happened. As soon as she thought of Matthew, she shook her head, seemingly trying to clear her mind. Theres no way Ill be someone like Celine. Even though I hate Tiana, Ill never get into someone elses rtionship. Never! When Abby spotted the oncology hospital, she eximed, Lazzy, I havent seen Pearl in a while. Can we visit them? Only then did Elizabeth realize she had just passed by the hospital. How did I end up here? I shouldnt be overthinking when Im driving. Aftering back to her senses, Elizabeth replied, Sure Lets go and visit Pearl. She then took the route that led back to the hospital and drove into the underground parking lot. Momentster, they got out of the car and walked toward the elevator. When they arrived at Pearls ward in the inpatient building, Pearl was still awake, As soon as Pearl saw the three children, she sat up happily. Abby, are you guys here to see me? I miss you all so much! The children were surrounding Pearl while chatting happily with her. Pearl seemed to be over the moon in their presence. Elizabeth noticed that Jessica was there too Jessica hurriedly stood up and walked toward the former. Jess, arent you going to work tonight? Wearing a grin, Jessica replied, Ive taken a day off because Im not feeling well. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth was a little anxious. Where do you feel sick? Jessica pulled Elizabeth over to sit down before dragging down her cor slightly to show Elizabeth. Right here. I feel ufortable whenever I put on my clothes, so I guess I need to rest for a day. Elizabeth widened her eyes in surprise. Oh, is your allergy acting up too? She immediately rummaged through her bag to look for the ointment Matthew had taken from the doctor. That cintment was pretty effective. It would help her to recover within a few days. Jess, this ointment is quite useful. I had red patches like yours all over my body some time ago. It felt painful when I put on clothes. So, I applied this ointment and felt a lot better. As though Elizabeths word had rung a bell, Jessica was stunned for a brief moment before she asked, Did you experience the same symptoms as I do too? Immediately after saying that, she chuckled as she touched Elizabeths face. Who was the culprit who caused that? Was it Matthew? Seemingly not taking the hint, Elizabeth looked puzzled. How did you know? I went for a drink with him, and my alcohol allergy acted up. To be frank, it wasnt his fault. Jessica burst outughing. So, youre allergic to alcohol. Thats right! Arent you Hang on. You cant be allergic to alcohol, right? Jessicaughed so hard that her stomach hurt. She tugged at Elizabeth as she questioned, Lizzy, why are you so innocent? Still, Matthews pretty cunning 11 Jessicasughter was giving Elizabeth goosebumps. Jess, if you have something to say, just say it. The way youugh is sending chills down my spines. Then, Jessica inched closer and whispered in Elizabeths ear. Just as Jessica exined to her, Elizabeths face instantly turned beet red, and her eyes widened in shock. Are you really telling the truth? H-His Matthew, you bstard! Elizabeth could not help but curse in fury. As though entertained by Elizabeths response, Jessica continued to tease, I bet Matthew must be satisfied with yours since theyre huge! Elizabeth was about to pass out, as she had never expected a man could be that nasty. I must have drunk too much that night. Hence, I have no idea about anything that happened after. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She was fuming in rage. However, she suddenly came back to her senses. What about you, Jess? Who did that to you? Although Jessica was working at a nightclub, Elizabeth knew that Jessica was someone who embraced self-love. No one would have done that sort of thing to her if she had not agreed to it Chapter 162 Chapter 162 The Secret Of Jessica Jessicas face fell. As though she was trying to hide something, she averted her gaze and said, Lizzy, its best if you dont know anything about it. Reading the changes in Jessicas expression, Elizabeth felt something strange. Did someone bully you? Ill help you to teach him a lesson! Jessica could not help but giggle upon seeing Elizabeths serious look. I thought youve sworn not to get involved in fighting anymore after spending arge amount of money topensate the one youve beaten upst time? You didnt even bother to put yourbat skills into good use when you met Patrick and the mistress the other day. Hearing that, Elizabeth let out a chuckle. Its true that Ive made such a promise. However, how can I just let things slide, like this when someone has messed with you? He deserves to be beaten to death! Jessica heaved a sigh as the incident from yesterday resurfaced in her mind. No, I did that of my own ord. Theres no need for you to worry. Despite the assurance, Elizabeth was still concerned. You must always tell me if something happens. Were in this together, said Elizabeth while shaking Jessica. Jessica nodded in response. The duo continued to chat for a while. Momentster, Elizabeth looked at the time and noticed it was gettingte. She had to bring the children back home, as they had sses to attend the next day. Therefore, she reminded Jessica, Dont forget to apply the ointment. It works well. Jessica grinned. Lizzy, since Mr. Hilton had already done such a thing to you, why dont you consider being together with him? After all, an outstanding man like him is hard toe by. Youd better not miss the chance. Elizabeth shook her head as she answered, Nope. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Matthew was Tianas boyfriend, so Elizabeth never wanted to have anything to do with him. Arthur, Antony, and Abby, its time to go home. Feeling reluctant, Pearl and Abby gave each other a warm embrace. Pearl, be good and receive treatment. Once youve recovered, well be seeing each other every day just like before, assured Abby. Mommy said Ill recover soon because Ill be getting a bone marrow donation, replied Pearl while nodding her head. Upon hearing Pearls statement, Elizabeth turned to look at Jessica. Jess, have you already found a suitable bone marrow donor? Previously, she had been thinking about how she could persuade Leonard, but she did not expect there would a new donor that soon. I guess theres no need to trouble Mr. Johnson then. Considering his upation, it doesnt seem right to force him into donating too. Just then, Jessica thought of the deal she had made the night before. She then replied, Yes, Pearl can proceed with her surgery a monthter. In fact, Jessica had gone to beg Leonard again. However, Leonard had asked her to apany him for a month. He would then donate his bone marrow to Pearl when he was satisfied. For that reason, Leonard had gone overboard with his action, yet Jessica had no choice but to let him do as he pleased. At the thought of that, the scenes of the night before flooded her mind. She started blushing, but she snapped back to reality almost immediately. Thats great! Jess, your good day is finally here. After sending them downstairs, Jessica made sure they had entered the car before she headed back into the hospital. Having depleted all her energy during the day, Abby immediately fell asleep once she got into the car. She ced her head and legs over her brothersps, sleeping soundly. Elizabeth caught a glimpse of their interaction through the rearview mirror. Abby was indeed being well taken care of by Arthur and Antony. Elizabeth narrowed her eyes slightly before putting a bright smile on her face. Abbys such a lucky girl. Even Im a little envious of her. So many people have been showering her with love and affection since she was born. Shell be very picky in choosing a boyfriend when she grows up. Its a good thing, though. At least it could lower the risk of her dating a yboy. Besides, her brothers will certainly help her to eliminate the bad guys. It was already half-past nine when they arrived home. Elizabeth gently carried Abby while her two sons led the way in front. All of a sudden, the duo caught sight of some notes that were stuck on the door. They ran forward and took a piece down The note wrote: All debts should be repaid, or else youll need to pay with your life! Behind the note was a scary figure drawn with red paint. Poking her head out, Elizabeth asked, Whats that? Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Silly She thought that someone wasing to post advertisements again. This was amon scene in the neighborhood, after all. Often after she woke up, she would find that the door and walls of her house were pasted with all sorts of small advertisements. There were medical advertisements, locksmith stickers, job recruitment, and all sorts of weird content. Arthur said, Repay what you owe. This one may be from a debt collector. Antony nodded as well. Why are they pasted to our door? Arthur, lets just tear them all out. The two kids started to tear the notes. Meanwhile, Elizabeth carried Abby into the house and put her on her bed. Seeing her daughter sleeping so soundly, Elizabeth did not have the heart to wake her up for a change. She looked at Abby in deep contemtion. It seems like she didnt get sick much recently. Even so, she felt finally at ease after shended a stable job. She prayed that all of her three kids could grow up healthy. After Arthur and Antony finished removing all the advertisements, they returned to the room and saw Elizabeth. Mommy, weve removed all the advertisements and have closed the door. Elizabeth nodded. Then head to bed after you take a shower. Goodnight! Walking to their side, she pecked their cheeks. She left the childrens room and headed back to her bedroom. After a shower, Elizabethy on the bed and took out her phone. She noticed Matthew had sent her a message: Are you home yet? Initially, he wanted to send her home, but Elizabeth had left early, and Chelsea was holding him for a chat, so he did not manage to catch on to Elizabeth. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ncing at the time, Elizabeth noticed the message She replied: Yes, Im home. 8 from one and a half hours ago. Not soon after, Matthews message came: Why did it take you so long to reply to my message? Elizabeth sensed the criticizing overtones in his sentence. Sticking her tongue out, she wished so badly she could answer him that it was after work hours. However, she dared not to do so. As a personal secretary, she understood she had to be on standby for twenty-four hours. Elizabeth: Im sorry, Mr. Hilton. We stopped by the hospital when we were on our way back to visit Pearl. Thats why I repliedte. Are you satisfied with my reverent reply, you bstard? With that thought in mind, she rolled her eyes. Matthew texted: Elizabeth, no matter who Im going to engage with, youre the only woman I love. Elizabeth was about to go to sleep. Her eyes felt heavy, but she was worried that Matthew would send her another message and receive no reply from her. If so, he woulde to the house to confront her in person. Hence, she kept waiting. Just as she was about to doze off to sleep, she felt her phone vibrate. Elizabeth quickly took her phone and stared at the screen. Upon reading the mans text, she almost jumped out of bed with anger. What nonsense is this? Matthew, youre a scumbag! How dare you still say you love me when youre engaged? Outraged, Elizabeth turned off the phone and decided she would leave the matter aside for now. The next day, upon entering thepany, Elizabeth overheard the gossip from her colleagues. Did you know? Mr. Hilton is going to be engaged next Saturday. Whos his fiance? eye. Upon hearing the question, everyone cast a side nce at Elizabeth, who was standing at the corner. Elizabeth pretended as if she did not hear them. Raising her head, she fixed her gaze on the elevator, not meeting anyones People lowered their voice. Its Tiana Wade of Wade Corporation. I see, so its not Elizabeth. I feel sorry for Elizabeth. Elizabeth was getting torched under their intense stares and was forced to listen to their gossip about her. Atst, the elevator reached the top floor. She felt as if she had sublimed to a woman of steel after being showered with all sorts ofments when they passed all sixty-six floors. Upon entering the main office, all the secretaries turned their attention to her. Not meeting their gazes, she scurried forward. She walked straight into the CEOs office, finally letting out a sigh of relief when the door closed behind her. I know that Matthew and Tiana are engaged, but why are you all showing pity on me? Its not like I like Matthew. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Fake Body Parts Bearing that thought in mind, she noticed the man sitting at the desk. He was looking smart in his usual ck handmade suit. His angr features looked as though they were crafted straight from perfection. When his gaze shifted over, Elizabeth hurriedly looked to the side to avoid meeting his eyes. She put her bag in her seat and turned on theputer. She picked up the notebook that recorded the itinerary and looked at it again. The records were consistent with those records stored in theputer system. Matthew had a packed schedule recently. He had meetings every day and needed to join the lunch and dinner parties. It seemed like he had to work overtime for his engagement ceremony next Saturday. Matthew noticed Elizabeth had immediately thrown herself into work right after she came in. Ms. Wade, I will need my coffee now. The man snorted and returned to his work. Hearing that, Elizabeth stood up. Ill get it now. Sensing her aloof attitude, Matthew raised his head and looked at her. She doesnt look happy today. Did she see my messagest night? Elizabeth walked out of the CEOs office and was soon thrust into the limelight. Staring intently at Elizabeth, the women gathered and started gossiping in a low voice. Elizabeth was careless about the gossip. They could say whatever they wanted. Soon, she entered Matthews personal pantry. There was no one there. She brewed the coffee and added a little milk before an impish look surfaced on her face. She threw three sugar cubes into the cup and pouted. I hope you get diabetes! When she was done, she returned to the office and ced the drink on his desk. Heres your coffee, Mr. Hilton. Matthew raised his head and looked at her. Unhappiness was written all over her face. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ms. Wade, did you not get a good sleepst night? he probed. She avoided eye contact, her face hardened, and her lips pressed into a thin line. These were all signs of her being upeet Elizabeth shook her head. I had a good dreamst night. You should be the one who didnt get a good sleepst night! Scumbag! The longer Matthew looked at Elizabeth, the more he felt that something was wrong with her today. He took a sip of coffee, and his face changed instantly. Ms. Wade, I thought Ive made it clear that I dont want any sugar in my coffee, hemented. She must be doing this on purpose. Is she jealous because Im about to get engaged? Elizabeth raised her chin and retorted, Mr. Hilton, dont you think sweetness is better than bitterness? The thought of those bruises on her chest made her angry. Just how hard did this bstard go that my skin looks like this? Matthew knew she did it on purpose, so he took another sip of the coffee that tasted more like sugar water. The sweetness is perfect. Elizabeth was surprised to see that he was not upset at all. Is it because hes in a good mood now as hes getting engaged soon? Elizabeth could not bring herself to swallow up the frustration, so she continued shooting daggers at him. Mr. Hilton, how do I get the bruises on my chest? Could you please exin it to me?/ A mischievous glint shed in Matthews eyes when he heard her. Looking at her chest, he felt a certain feeling surge through his heart once again. Matthews Adams apple bobbed as he asked, What do you think? Could she have known? Who would have told her the truth? All of a sudden, he recalled she mentioned she had gone to the hospitalst night. Could it be that she had told Jessica about these? Jessica seems to be a woman who knows all. After all, she always hangs out at the nightclub. From the looks of it, she also seems like someone who is quite open. She should have relevant experience. Unlike Elizabeth here, who still cant grasp the implication even though she had given birth to three children. How silly! Elizabeth was even more upset looking at Matthewscent look. Snorting, she uttered, Hmph! Mr. Hilton, I seriously think that some of your body parts may be fake and made of iron. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Jealousy Her mind was finally at ease aftershing out. Turning around, she went back to her seat and began working, although she actually had nothing much to do every day. else. Apart from serving him coffee, having meals with him together, and recording his scheduled itinerary, there was nothing She had brought the books over to the office today. She was determined to excel in design. A skill of proficiency was what it would take to give her an upper hand over Matthew. She could not wait for the time when she had the power to fire Matthew. On the other side, Matthew noticed she seemed to look less upset after she snapped. Her face was not as puffy as earlier. He let out a lowugh. She knows what had happened that night. Elizabeth, do you want to check it yourself if they are fake? Elizabeth had not even started reading when she heard Matthew. She immediately rolled her eyes at his disgusting words. Mr. Hilton, I dont care whether its fake or real. You should talk about this with your fiance instead. Its inappropriate to even start this topic with your female secretary. Its considered sexual harassment. With that, she buried her head in the book again. During a normal day, Matthew would definitely bring up Cody. He knew how much the girl valued this job, anyway. Whenever he mentioned Codys name, she would instantly melt into a cutie bun ande to coax him. However, he was not nning to tease her today. He felt that she was just being jealous. The engagement invitation had been sent out. Everyone in the company knew abou it, and she should be no exception. It was his turn to coax her today. For the next half an hour, the duo did not speak to each other and were busy with their work, respectively. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After that, Esme came in to talk with Matthew about work-rted matters. Then, the managers came in and out of the office to report to Matthew. Elizabeth went to photocopy a few documents, and Matthew wa office. already out for a meeting when she returned to the She breathed a sigh of relief at the vacant office. When Matthew was around, the thought of him bullying her kept lingering in her mind, and she always had the urge to beat him up. The urge was weaker when he was not around. Elizabeth went on her WhatsApp and sent Jessica a message: Jess, I had a quarrel with Matthew today and finally got to vent some of my frustrations out. How is your injury, by the way? Dont forget to apply medicine. Jessica replied: What was his reaction? Was he surprised that you know about it? Haha! But Lizzy, men are like this. Dont take it to your heart. You actually wont lose much to get a handsome man like Matthew, A tinge of anger burned in her eyes as Elizabeth read the message. Even her typing speed was two- fold now. Elizabeth: Wont lose much. Ive lost a lot. Hes going to be engaged to Tiana next Saturday. I cant believe I did something like that with Tianas man! I feel disgusted whenever I think about it. After the message was sent, she chucked the phone aside. The more she brooded over the incident, the angrier she became. She decided she would have to do some cursing againter to soothe her anger. Scumbag Bstard! Jessica typed: Lizzy, why do I feel like youre being jealous? Haha! You have to hurry up if you have really fallen for Matthew. Itll be toote when he really bes someone elses husband. In fact, Im sure he will cancel the engagement if you tell him to do so, let alone get married. Elizabeth pondered for a moment after reading Jessicas message. Then she shook her head. Its not like I love him. Why should I say it? It was twelve in the afternoon when Matthew was back in the office. Elizabeth was about to go to the cafeteria for lunch when she saw Matthewing in, so she asked, Mr. Hilton, are you going to the cafeteria today, or would you like me to order your lunch? She usually apanied Matthew for meals. The restaurants he usually went to were all rtively famous, and the dishes served were delicate and delicious. Hence, during her time working in Hilton Group, she was fed well. Im going to an auctionter, Ms. Wade. You will along. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Tease Her job. Okay, Elizabeth replied. After packing, she carried her bag and followed behind him. The duo left the office and entered the private elevator. When the elevators doors closed, Elizabeth asked, Mr. Hilton, are we going to have lunch first? Where are we eating? Matthew shot her a sideway nce. Put up with your hunger. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment and wanted to say that she could not endure hunger, but she did not want to lose her Although Elizabeth was irritated by his action, she dared not to overstep her boundary. If this was what Matthew demanded, then that was what she had to obey. I guess Im going to use this opportunity to lose weight. Elizabeth took out her mobile phone and posted a picture of a pig on her Instagram with the caption: On my diet now. If I eat lunch today, Im a pig. She put on a small smile after making the post. Who would have thought having a domineering boss like Mr. Hilton is beneficial to my dieting journey? Matthews mobile phone vibrated the moment Elizabeth finished pasting. He had set a special notification to notify him whenever there was any update on Elizabeths social media. His lips curled up into a smirk when he saw Elizabeths post. When the elevator reached the first floor, Matthew stepped out with a big stride. The dark blue coat draped on him elegantly. Elizabeth walked behind him and could not help but marvel at his body proportions. He was like a model in a fashion show. Elizabeth thought there would be a car waiting for them outside thepany. However, to her surprise, not only there was no car around, but Esme was also not in their sight. Arent we going to an auction? Hes even skipping lunch for it. There must be an important item he wants. However, the man walking ahead turned to a restaurant instead. Elizabeth trotted behind him. When she entered the restaurant, he had already started ordering food. Taking a seat, she asked, Mr. Hilton, I thought you said were not having lunch? After Matthew finished ordering, he pushed a cup of coffee toward Elizabeth. I quddenly feel hungry. 1. He knew Elizabeth liked the meatballs in this restaurant a lot. Last time, she even managed to gobble down a teful of Elizabeth took a sip of the tea. Oh, have a nice meal, then. Im on a diet at the moment., so I wont be eating. The tangy aroma permeated the restaurant. Feeling a little hungry, Elizabeth gulped and muttered to herself, Elizabeth, youre on a diet now! You need to control yourself. Otherwise, youll be a pig. Matthew slightly raised the corner of his lips at her actions. Fishing out her phone, Elizabeth went on her Instagram, noticing that many people liked and commented on her Jessicamented: Its not like youre fat. Eat more. Dont go on a diet. Nics: Lizzy, are you sure you have the perseverance to do so? I dont believe you. Lillian; Same here. Im also on a diet at the moment. Lets give our best! Leonard teased: Arent you happy being a human? Why do you want to be a pig? Losing the courage to browse the rest of thements, Elizabeth threw her phone into the bag. post. Right then, all the dishes were served to the table. Matthew purposely positioned the meatballs in front of Elizabeth. The savory smell of the meatballs immediately filled her nostrils. Elizabeth gulped instinctively looking at the dishes in front of her. Meanwhile, the man sitting across from her had started indulging in the food. Although on the surface he looked no different from bis usual self, he seemed more graceful and sophisticated as he ate Somehow, Elizabeth managed to spot a trace of satisfaction on his face. The food must be delicious. Seeing that she kept drinking water, Matthew ced a few meatballs onto his te. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Taking a bite, he remarked, This tastes so good. Its a pity that youre on a diet. Envious, the woman watched as Matthew savored every mouthful of the food. She remembered back when she was still a student, she used toe here quite often just to have the meatballs. As the dish was popr, there was always a long queue in front of the restaurant. If she camete, all the meatballs would be sold out. Not able to resist anymore, she took the and reached for her favorite dish. Ms. Wade, I thought youre on a diet? Do you want to be a pig? Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Cheer Her Up Elizabeth noticed his mocking gaze. She gritted her teeth. I meet this guy every day, what side of him have I not seen? Ignoring him, she said, Its not like Im fat. I have to eat to get the energy to lose weight. With that said, she picked a meatball, ced it on her te, and happily gobbled away. Matthew smiled at the sight of her eating joyfully. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He liked to have meals with Elizabeth; he enjoyed watching her eat, and it also opened up his appetite. Matthew kept piling food on her te while she ate, and the dishes he ordered were all her favorites. When she finished eating, she put down her fork, suddenly feeling a sense of guilt Im so full. The food was delicious, and I couldnt control myself. With that thought in mind, she nced at the almost empty tes. Meanwhile, the man sitting before her was staring at her with those dark eyes as he sipped on a cup of water. Are you full? Elizabeth felt quite ashamed. She was the one who wanted to lose weight, but she ate more than Matthew. She had never been a glutton. Even though she used to be a foodie when she was young, she eventually ate less. For whatever reason, she had reverted into a foodie after she started working with Matthew. Matthew found her troubled expression adorable, and he wanted to pinch her cheeks.. He had fed the woman for over a month, Eliza had gained some weight, and there was some fat on her face. Previously, she was so skinny that it was heartbreaking to see. It was better for women to have some fat, Matthew liked slightly chubby women. Soon, the two exited the restaurant and spotted a few colleagues. All of them greeted Matthew respectfully. Mr. Hilton. Matthew tipped his head as a response. On the other hand, Elizabeth responded with a smile. Esme was waiting by the car in a nearby parking lot, and Matthew headed in his direction. Following him, Elizabeth sat beside Matthew. Esme turned around to nod at them. The auction starts at three oclock. We can reach there before three if we leave now, Mr. Hilton. Matthew nodded as he tapped his finger on the armrest. With that, they drove out of the parking lot into the main street. 1 Elizabeth felt sluggish after the meal. She woke up early that day, and it was about time she felt drowsy. Thus, she closed her eyes to catch a break. All of a sudden, Matthew held her hand, making her snap her eyes open in shock. Staring in the front, she tried to withdraw her hand as best as she could. However, Matthew gripped her hand, closing his eyes. Elizabeth red at him, but Matthew could not see it. All she could do was wait anxiously. Suddenly, Matthew spoke. Let me hold your hand for a while, and Ill reward youter. Ill bid for whatever catches. eye at the auction, your Upon hearing that, Elizabeth was momentarily stunned. Everything at the auction must be extremely valuable. Its just holding hands. This is nothingpared tost time. Even so, Elizabeth could not resist the money. I will make his wallet cry by choosing the most expensive item. At the same time, Esme, who sat in the passenger seat, could not help but nce in the rearview mirror. Mr. Hilton is really putting in a lot of effort. He wants to cheer Ms. Wade up by giving her a gift, but hes worried she wont ept it. In the end, he decided to bring her to the auction to choose a gift for herself. Smirking, Matthew tightened his hold on her hand as he continued resting with his shut. eyes Are you happy about getting the gift, Elizabeth? Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Nice To Be Young Upon hearing that, Elizabeth was delighted, but it was just an empty word, as she had received nothing yet. Why should I be happy? You dont even know if theres anything I like. Matthew was stunned by her words as amusement shed across his eyes. All the items at the auction are extravagant, Ms. Wade. Can money not buy you happiness? Elizabeth thought money could make her happy, but it depended. With a light cough, she replied, I may be poor, but money will not necessarily make me happy. My childrens happiness is also my happiness. Its as simple as that. Everything she did was for her three children. Frowning slightly, the man tapped his finger on the armrest. I see she has learned how to rebuke. If so, forget what I said earlier. At that, Elizabeth froze and turned her head. Actually, money still makes me happy, Mr. Hilton. Someone like you will always keep their promises, right? Matthew realized she was trying to set him up, but he refused to fall into her trap.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Yes, I always keep my word. That includes what I said just now. 11 Elizabeth rolled her eyes. I knew he was only teasing me. He never nned to give me anything Turning her head, she stared outside the window rather than looking at Matthew. The items at the auction were special, but she was not greedy to that extent and did not mind not getting a gift. Matthew grinned as he saw her dejected look, feeling more entertained. Soon, they arrived in a small city on the outskirts. They were in a medieval town with arge antique shop. The antique shop was a ssic building where the auction was held. Numerous luxury vehicles were parked outside the entrance. Elizabeth followed Matthew out of the car. The temperature was lower on the outskirts, and it was more humid. As soon as she got out of the car, Elizabeth felt a chill. She shrank into herself from the cold. Noticing that, Matthew took off his navy blue coat to drape it over her. Feeling the warmth, Elizabeth turned to stare at him. Yet, Matthew walked off, and Elizabeth clutched the coat. There was Matthews faint scent and his lingering warmth on the coat. She felt much cozier. Smiling, Esme stood beside her. Remember to wear moreyers next time, Ms. Wade. Elizabeth realized she only wore a purple sweater and a light blue skirt. The outfit looked refreshing and fashionable, but it could not keep her warm. In truth, everyone who worked with Matthew wore formal office attire, but he did not request Elizabeth to do so. At first, she also wore formalwear but eventually turned to something morefortable. Elizabeth owned little clothes If she were to change into a different formalwear every day, she could go bankrupt. That was why she asionally wore something she liked. Elizabeth looked at the attractive man in a ck suit standing near her. Matthew was the most eye- catching one in the crowd. After he gave Elizabeth the coat, he became the one who dressed the thinnest. Elizabeth trotted after him. Im not cold, Mr. Hilton. Let me return your coat. She was about to take the coat off when Matthew interrupted, Keep it on. Im feeling warm. Elizabeth was speechless at that moment. He said hes warm on such a chilly day. Mr. Hilton has a strong body, as expected. I cantpete with him since Ive given birth before. It must be nice to be young. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 The Auction 1 The inspection was stern when they entered through the door. The guests needed to show their invitation, and they had to pass through an x-ray machine. Elizabeth had attended auctions before, but she had never been to one as strict as this. After a female security guard inspected her body, Gwendalyn had to go through the x-ray machine to pass the inspection. The three went to the entrance after the inspection was done. There was a long hallway in the building with exquisitely sculpted pirs. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Elizabeth looked around carefully. This ce must be pretty ancient Upon entry, she immediately spotted many recognizable faces. Elizabeth soon understood the guests who were invited here were well-known people of Mistwood. Nics and Leonard were also there, and they walked toward the three. I didnt expect you to participate this year, Matt. Matthew had never taken part in the past few He asked, Cant we enter yet? years Matthew noticed Elizabeths nose had turned red from the cold, Her skin was fair, and she could not take the chilly weather. When it was cold, her nose and ears would turn red. Nics rolled minutes. up his sleeves to check the time. The event starts at half-past three. We should be able to enter in a few Leonard scanned the people in the building. Is there anything good this year? Theres quite a crowd here. Is there a rumor about the items at this auction? Is that why the event attracted so many people? Nics whispered, I came here for Portrait of a Beauty. I love beautiful women. Hearing that, Leonard smiled. Do you think youll meet her in your dreams if you buy the portrait? This brat. Why does he need a portrait of an ancient woman when hes surrounded by women left and right? Raising an eyebrow, Nics stated, You dont understand. Talk to me when you learn about art one day. Matthew was silent. He knew what would be auctioned that day as the organizer had sent him a list. He had never attended this event, so the organizer hoped he could show up. He had his eyes on a ne from an ancient period. The ne was made from a meteor and was named Starry Tears. ording to legend, the ne would bring luck to people. It could also make two people who were in love with each other reunite in every lifetime to fall in love and protect each other. This was also the first time Leonard came to such an event. Usually, he would not take leaves at this time of the year, and he had no time to attend. Turning to Matthew, he asked, What about you, Matt? Do you have any insider info? The auction in Merry Town was a very mysterious event. The usual auction would always give out a list of items, and people would attend if there were something they liked. However, only invited guests could participate in the auction in Merry Town. Not to mention, the auctioned items were kept confidential. One could only find out what was auctioned on the day of the event. Many people hoped to take part, but they were not qualified. Soon, some staff came out to inform the people they were allowed to enter the hall. Taking a step forward, Nics suggested, Lets sit together. The three wealthy young men had their private rooms on the second floor. It wasfortable, and the view was clear. Elizabeth was walking at the back when someone suddenly patted her shoulder. Lizzy. She turned around and was shocked to see Dominic. Oh, youre here too, Dominic! Elizabeth felt likeughing at herself upon realizing what she had said. The Campbell family was also a prestigious family in Mistwood. It was only natural for them to invite Dominic. Did youe here with Matthew? Dominie had noticed the man close to them. Coincidentally, Matthew turned around to look for Elizabeth, and his eyes met Dominics. Elizabeth smiled. Yes. Im working as his secretary right now. I go wherever he goes. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 The Auction 2 ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . At this time, Shelby approached them and spoke in an icy tone. The auction is about to start, Dom. Well sit over there. Shelby wore a pale green gown paired with a white velvet cont. She had on delicate makeup, and she was holding a vintage purse. Elizabeth nodded at Shelby. Mrs. Campbell, she greeted. Shelby tipped her head back in response before pulling Dominic away. Dominic was unhappy at that Mom, I was talking to Lizzy. You can go ahead first. I havent seen her in a while. I wonder what shes up to. She was never around every time I went to meet her. Its as if shes avoiding me. Now that shes right in front of me, I have to talk to her. Shelby replied coldly, Dont forget why were here today, Dom. Right then, Matthew walked over to Elizabeth and called her, Dont lose your way, Ms. Wade. With that said, he grabbed her hand and dragged her to the second floor. Dominic watched as Elizabeth was taken away by Matthew. As a man, Dominic understood other men well, and he knew Matthew had feelings for Elizabeth. Isnt he getting engaged next Saturday? Tugging at Dominic, Shelby chirped, See, Dom? She climbed up the socialdder. On the other side, Elizabeth followed Matthew to a private room on the second floor. Nics and Leonard sat together, leaving two other seats beside them. Pointing to a seat, Matthew uttered, You sit here. When you see something you like, tell me. Elizabeth initially walked behind Esme. After she heard Matthew, she pondered for a moment before taking a seat. The view of the stage was pretty clear from their room. Although there was a giant screen behind, things looked more real when seen with the naked eye. The auction started at half-past three on time. The first item to be auctioned was Portrait of a Beauty, which Nics desired. Many people bid for it, but Nics obtained it in the end. Elizabeth frowned slightly. It must be nice to be rich. Nics spent five hundred thousand on a mere painting, yet he seems happy as if that amount is nothing to him. She could not understand or admire this. Then she thought back to the previous five years. She had worked hard every day, but she could barely provide for her children. Arent I working right now? Im apanying my boss to buy things here. The following items that were auctioned were ceramic pieces. All three of them were uninterested, so no one bid for them. An agate bracelet was next. It was also an antique from the sixth century, and its starting price was one hundred thousand. Elizabeth merely nced at it. At first, she wanted to let Matthew buy her something she liked, but she decided against it as each item was priced at six figures. She could not afford to owe this favor. It was better to let this off. Meanwhile, Matthew was sipping on some coffee. He did not spare a look at the stage at all. Nothing caught his attention, as expected. Feeling a little thirsty, Elizabeth picked up her cup to drink some coffee. The coffee tasted fresh and aromatic, so she took another sip. The fragrance lingered within her mouth. Right then, Leonard suddenly raised his te, and the host on the stage announced, Number fifteen is bidding six -hundred-thousand. Are there any other bids? At that, Matthew and Nics looked at him simultaneously. Thats for women, Luke. Are you getting it for a woman? thetter inquired. Pausing for a while, Leonard simply smiled and replied, Its a secret. The host waited for a moment. No one else was bidding, so he concluded, Congrattions to number fifteen for winning the bid. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 The Auction 3 Matthew gave Elizabeth a sidelong look and asked, You dont like any of them? As he spoke, his eyes glinted, making Elizabeths eyelids flicker. Elizabeth replied, Mr. Hilton, are you kidding? I can never afford any of these antiques. In truth, she could not care less about those extravagances when she needed to work hard to feed her triplets and herself Upon hearing Elizabeths remark, Matthew cast a meaningful gaze at her. Shes indeed not a greedy woman. Although she can be fanatical about money sometimes, she earns money through hard work. With a paycheck of thirty thousand every month, shes very dedicated to her job. She will never bete to work nor leave the office before off-hours, and she organizes my work diligently without making any blunders On top of that, she constantly puts up with my criticism, fulfills my demands, and appeases me. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. With that in mind, his affection toward Elizabeth grew intense. Subsequently, he looked at the stage, preparing to bid for the next lot. Soon, a ne was exhibited on the auction block before the auctioneer introduced, This is thest lot for today, Starry Tears. The pendant dates back to medieval times, and its made from meteorite. The moment Elizabeth saw Starry Tears, her eyes gleamed with admiration, as it was the first time she saw a pendant. coated with ck yet lustrous tiny diamonds. At that moment, the dazzling pendant seemed to have some kind of spell that made Elizabeth unable to take her eyes off the ne. However, when she heard the opening bid was forty million, she instantly stuck out her tongue. No way. Thats the price for a mansion. Ill never buy such a luxury even if I was rich. Feeling shocked, Elizabeth hurriedly took a sip of coffee to contain herself. Well, the world of the rich is beyond my imagination. Their wealth is really blowing my mind. Meanwhile, the bidding went on as the buyers kept offering their prices. Soon enough, the bidding price went from forty million to eighty million. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth patted her chest. I wonder who dares to take this sumptuous stone out on the street? Suddenly, Matthew lifted his bidding paddle and said, One hundred million. Consequently, there was an uproar, and Elizabeth could hear the murmurs of amazement among the crowd. One hundred million? Isnt it too much? Ah! Somebody just added another twenty million to the bid. At the same time, the auctioneer remarked, Number eleven. One hundred and twenty million bid. Anyone else? Upon hearing that, Matthew slightly furrowed his eyebrows because he thought he would be the winning bidder with his bid. Who is this number eleven trying to outbid me? Without hesitation, Matthew held up the bidding paddle again. One hundred and fifty million. The auctioneer was a little excited. Number eighteen. One hundred and fifty million. At that point, the crowd mored in astonishment, One hundred and fifty million! Meanwhile, Matthew remained unperturbed as Elizabeth stole a nce at the handsome man from the side. As expected of a rich man from thergest family in Mistwood. A ne with one hundred and fifty million is not a problem for him. By the way, is he buying it for his future wife? At that moment, Elizabeths face darkened when she thought of Tiana. What a lucky girl. She has avish gift waiting for her even before she gets married. Unknowingly, bitterness developed deep inside Elizabeth. Atst, the auctioneer closed the bidding when no one offered a higher bid. Chuckling, Nics nced at Elizabeth before saying to Matthew, Matt, thats a huge deal! Are you sure shes worth it? She doesnt seem happy at all. In fact, she looks a bit sulky. Is one hundred and fifty million not good enough for her? Poor Matt. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 She Is Worth It Matthew cast his eyes upon Elizabeth and replied, Of course. Shes worth it. However, Elizabeth was in the dark about Matthews in intention and could not help but give stink eyes, as she presumed the ne was for Tiana. What has she done to deserve a handsome boyfriend who just bought her an unreasonably expensive ne? Its not fair. A wicked woman like her should end up as a spinster. Little did she know that three men were staring at her bitter face at that moment Leonard found it amusing, and Nics was rendered speechless. They were well aware that Elizabeth was not an ordinary woman they could mess with, but they did not understand why Matthew would fall head over heels for her. Soon, the crowd left when the auction was over, and the assistants of the three men went to pay and collect the items their bosses had bid. Standing up, Elizabeth looked at the three men. Mr. Hilton, shall we go back now? As a matter of fact, the three-hour-long auction was lengthy and tedious for Elizabeth when she had to listen to the background and characteristics of every single lot. Perhaps this is how rich people spend their time. They like to dabble in antiques with stories. Anyway, its time for me to go back to see my kids. After such a long day, I miss them so badly. Matthew nced at his watch and stated, Lets go for dinner before going home. Feeling helpless, Elizabeth could only follow hus words despite her urge to go home. After all, Matthew was her boss. When everyone went down to the ground floor, they bumped into a woman who was the proprietor of the antique shop. Thetter walked over after catching sight of Matthew Mr. Hilton, thanks foring, greeted the woman as she shook hands with Matthew. The woman was Lucia Larson. She dressed in quaint clothing, looking stunning with her gorgeous features. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Ms. Larson, your antiques are exqui Matthew greeted politely. In truth, he knew Lucia always had a crush on him, but he had no feelings for her and would avoid her as much as he could. He would not even attend the auction if it was not for Elizabeth Mr. Hilton, I heard youll be engaged. That is such a shame for me. Do tell me when youre divorced, though. Ill always be here for you, said Lucia as her eyes tinged with sorrow, Upon hearing Lucias words, Elizabeth was astounded. Matthew is so popr, as he seems to have admirers everywhere. However, I know one thing for sure- thisdy is far better than Tiana. Not only is she beautiful, but she also owns a well-known antique shop. Judging from the pomp of the auction just now, I believe she is quite a powerful woman. Matthew should have chosen her in the first ce. In the meantime, Nics reached out to shake hands with Lucia with a yful smirk and flirtatious winks. Ms. Larson, take a good look at me. I could be your Mr. Right. With a faint smile, Lucia responded, Mr. Ferguson, Im a person who is only faithful to the man I love. As Lucia spoke, her gaze fell on Matthew. On the contrary, Matthew fixed his eyes on Elizabeth. Me too. Im only faithful to the woman I love. I bought this ne just to tell her I want to spend my lifetime loving and protecting her. Later, Leonard chipped in, and everyone bid Lucia farewell after a brief conversation. There were not many cars left in the parking lot when they stepped out of the antique shop, including Dominics car. It turned out that Dominic had not left; he was sitting in his car with his disgruntled mother. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 At Your Service Why arent you leaving yet? Its so freaking cold out here! I just want to go home. Its a shame I couldnt get the ne I wanted. Who would pay a whopping one hundred and fifty million for that ne? Theyre practically nuts!ined Shelby. As soon as he saw Elizabeth, Dominic got out of the car immediately. Lizzy As he called out to her, Elizabeth was just about to get inside the car. Upon hearing his voice, she decided to approach him for a chat. Elizabeth was still wearing Matthews coat on her shoulders. Her face was flushed red, and she was slightly shivering from the cold weather. The weather was dreadful at that ce. The temperature plummeted drastically as soon as the sun set, making her feel extremely cold and unpleasant. Why are you still here, Dominic? Seeing how cold she was, Dominic took off his jacket and wanted to drape it over her body. However, Elizabeth politely refused, Its okay Ill be fine once I get inside the car. Is there anything you wanted to talk to me about? If theres nothing important, Ill be leaving now. Meanwhile, Matthew realized Elizabeth did not get into the car with him. Wheres Ms Wade? he asked Esme, who was waiting by the car to open the door for Elizabeth, merely replied, Shes talking to Mr. Campbell. Matthew turned to cast a nce outside the window, only to find Elizabeth standing across from Dominic What are they talking about? Dominic is smiling, and hes even reaching out to touch her head! He was exceptionally displeased at the sight of both Dominic and Elizabeth chatting happily together. Thus, he said in a cold voice, Go and inform Ms. Wade that if shes not leaving with us, well be on our way now. Esme knew from the tone of Matthews voice that his boss was very much upset with Elizabeth. It was obvious that Matthew was jealous. As he walked toward Elizabeth and Dominic, thoughts whirled in Esmes mind. Ms. Wade, please dont make Mr. Hilton mad anymore. Hes already spent one hundred and fifty million just for you! Just try to be nice for the sake of the huge sum of money. Esme could not help but sigh to himself. To think I have to worry about my boss rtionship! Im getting really worried these days. One of them isnt being straightforward, while the other remains oblivious. Im just not sure when theyll reveal the truth. Ms. Wade, Mr. Hilton is asking if youre leaving with us? If youre nning to stay longer, then hes going to leave now. Esme conveyed Matthews words in a different way. Meanwhile, Elizabeths nose was bright red due to the extreme cold weather. day. Pulling the coat to keep herself warm, she replied, Yes, I am! Ill take my leave now, Dominic. Lets meet up another With that, she hurried over toward Matthews car and got in quickly. Once she was inside, her teeth were chattering badly. Oh, my gosh! Its so cold out there! she eximed. Matthew had already instructed the chauffeur to turn on the heater as soon as he saw her running toward the car. Therefore, Elizabeth felt warm andfortable upon entering the vehicle. Why was Dominic looking for you? Rubbing her hands and cing them on her cheeks to warm herself up, she replied to Matthew without hesitation. Hes been helping me to locate my mother. In fact, Dominic told me theres been some new information about her whereabouts, so well be meeting in a few days to talk about it. Elizabeth had been searching for her mothers whereabouts for the past few years, in hopes of reuniting with her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . At that, Matthews expression darkened. You couldve asked me to help you. Im much more reliable than him. Elizabeths body gradually recovered from the stiffness of the cold air, and her hands and feet were no longer numb. Apart from that, she had stopped shivering. She smiled. Thankfully, the car is warm and cozy. How could I possibly trouble you? Moreover, you.. Youre getting engaged to Tiana. Since youre going to be a family with her and Celine, how could I expect you to look for my mother instead? They are solely to me for my moms disappearance! Me what? He looked over with his deep, dark eyes, and there was a hint of doubt on his handsome face. Elizabeth shook her head. No, its nothing. I just didnt want to trouble you. She then picked up her phone and tapped into WhatsApp to chat with Jessica. However, there was a text message from Lillian instead. Lilian: Elizabeth, its Mr. Hilton and Tianas engagement party next Saturday. Im sure youre attending the event, right? Lets sit together and chat then, okay? Chapter 174 Chapter 174 This Is For You Upon reading the message from Lilian, Elizabeth froze for a moment before she replied: Im not going Theres no way Id be attending Tianas engagement party! Even if I go, I would gift her a wreath. Suddenly, a text message from Benjamin popped up on WhatsApp: Lizzy, I thought you were dating Matthew. Now that I know that its only a misunderstanding, can I ask you out on a movie date? I wont ept a no from you. Will be picking you up after work tomorrow. Elizabeth felt baffled as to how both Lilian and Benjamin had sent their messages at the same time She smiled faintly. Since Benjamin was eager to ask her out, she would not mind amodating his request. After all, it had been a long time since she had seen a movie in a theatre. Elizabeth recalled that if it had not been for that sudden ident, she would have ended up with Benjamin. Back then, Benjamin was her seatinate, and both of them got along really well in school. All of a sudden, Matthew leaned over and asked, What are you so engrossed in? Immediately, Elizabeth put her phone away and replied, Nothing After that, she turned to look out of the window as the car cruised along the countryside road. The scenery was quite gorgeous, but she knew how cold it was outside. A thinyer of fog appeared outside the car windows. Therefore, she reached out her finger to draw a cute turtle on the window, imagining that it was Matthew He looks pretty cute like that. Too bad hes a good-looking guy. A very handsome but immature scumbag Just then, Matthew sneezed loudly, prompting Esme to turn around. Mr. Hilton, did you catch a cold just now? Elizabeth reacted quickly, taking the coat from her shoulders and cing it on hisp. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . You should wear it now, Mr. Hilton. I wont be able to take responsibility if you fall sick Matthew cast a re at Esme from the rearview mirror, causing thetter to tremble in fright. Esme med himself for his abrupt slip of the tongue. Hence, he could only salvage the situation by himself. Mr. Hilton is in good health, Ms. Wade. Hes usually not afraid of the cold. Why dont you wear the coat instead? Mr. Hilton h-hes actually feeling hot now. Elizabeth widened her eyes in surprise. So, Matthew has an unusually good physique! Even his assistant knows that hes feeling hot right now. Considering he still feels warm on such a cold day, hes really strong as an ox! Elizabeth chuckled. Well, thank you, Mr. Hilton. I was feeling a little chilly because I wore too little today. Matthew smiled faintly as he watched Elizabeth quickly remove the coat from hisp and put it on herself agdin Elizabeth, youre not allowed to wear like this just for the sake of your appearance again. If youre sick and cante to work, your wages and bonuses shall be deducted. When Elizabeth heard that money would be deducted, she became anxious. Noted, Mr. Hilton. Ill wear more from now on, and Ill make sure I wont get sick. Suddenly, Matthew pulled her into his arms. This feels warmer. Despite the fact that Elizabeth could feel the warmth radiating from his body, his gaze was much hotter than his body temperature. M-Mr. Hilton P-Please let me go! Stop messing around! She could only keep her gaze forward. After all, Elizabeth would need to defend her dignity and pride since she had to meet both the men, who were seated in front of her, on a daily basis. However, the man beside her was reluctant to let her go as he buried his head in her shoulder. Im tired. Im going to rest for a while. You can be my pillow, and Ill give you a bonuster. Instantly, Elizabeths eyes lit up. How much would that be? The men inside the car all had the same thought. What a money-grubber! Letting out a sigh, Matthew replied, Hmm. Ill give the ne to you. Im sure this reward is worth more than your time and effort, right? Ne? Elizabeth was caught off-guard for a few seconds before she finally let out a shriek. Do you mean Starry Tears? Mr. Hilton, are you saying that youre gifting it to me? Startled by her loud reaction, Matthew felt his head throb with a headache. Unabashedly, he gave a tiny nip on Elizabeths neck. face. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Poor Matthew Mmph A soft, needy sound rose out of her throat before she could stop it. Then a crimson blush came over Elizabeths I cant believe that sound came out of me! If they bring it up, I definitely wont admit to it. That sound was so flirtatious and seductive. Ahh! This is so embarrassing! How am I going to face Esme and Larry? In contrast to her embarrassment, Matthew was smiling with satisfaction. That was because the sound that she had made was proof of his skill. By the way, you can keep Starry Tears. Its my gift to you. Youre not allowed to sell it, do you understand? I want you to wear it every day, instructed Matthew. That was his only request for Elizabeth. He knew she was a money-grubber and might sell off the ne. He liked the meaning behind the ne-eternal love. That was also his intention for them both. If Elizabeth sold off the ne, they would not be able to achieve that anymore. Hearing his words, Elizabeth felt a little disappointed. It was a pity that she could not sell it off, as the ne would only be for viewing and not wearing She protested, But I dont dare to wear it. Its so valuable. What if I attract the attention of jewel thieves if I wear it? Hearing that, Matthew chuckled. His hands franted her face, and lus fingers caressed her cheeks. Elizabeth, do you know what my favorite thing about you is? In response, Elizabeth rolled her eyes at him. Who knows what youre thinking? Im a woman with both beauty and brains. There are tons of positive traits that I disy. Seeing that she did not answer, Matthew gave a low chuckle and continued, I like how innocent and cute you are! On the other side, Esme could not help but disagree. Thats nonsense. You obviously like how naive she is, so you can tease and bully her. Elizabeth was bewildered by his reply and said, Mr. Hilton, this ne cost one hundred and fifty million. Arent you afraid that itll get stolen if you bring it around with you? Having worked in the lower level of society before, she knew how sinister society was Inching closer to her, Matthew whispered, The ne has a mechanism. Upon wearing it, nobody will be able to see the carbonado. Without the star, it will merely seem like a in ne. Matthew knew he had to go into detail and exin to Elizabeth the unique part of the ne. Otherwise, she would not know its perk and continue to worry. Nodding, the woman eximed, I see! At that moment, Matthew took out the ne and put it on for her. His eyes studied her with ardent appreciation, and heplimented, It looks amazing on you! Elizabeth looked down at the ne. The carbonado was glittering and sparkling so brightly that she had to squint while looking at it. Mr. Hilton, is this really for me? she asked. Isnt it supposed to be for his fiance? Its a gorgeous ne, but I cant possibly ept such an expensive gift Pulling her into his arms, Matthew gave her a peck on her cheek. Elizabeth, make sure to wear it every day, he stressed. Elizabeth looked down once more at the ne. It was indeed stunning Okay, she replied. Matthew was indeed a man of his word. He not only bought a gift for her but such an expensive one loo Although she could not exchange it for cash, it was still a beautiful piece of jewelry that was worth collecting She recalled that there was a legend about it. ording to the legend, the ne had the power to ensure that its wearer would be together with her lover for eternity. Where is my lover? When will youe to me? Could Benjamin be the one? She snickered at the thought. She wondered if it was fate. Benjamin had just asked her out for a movie, and now she got the ne. Elizabeth felt it was an indication that her true love had arrived. A faint smile curved her lips as she lightly touched the ne around her throat and thought of Benjamins handsome features. Matthew cast a sideways nce at Elizabeth and smiled when he saw how happy she looked. Happiness was written all over her face. He loved to see her smile. Whenever she did, two dimples could be seen on her cheeks. Elizabeth, do you like this gift? he asked. Snapping out of her trance at the sound of his voice, Elizabeth raised her brows and smiled. I do. After all, this is a gift Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. with a story behind it. I hope it can bring me luck! Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Good Taste The car stopped at a farm. It was an agritourism resort, and there werenterns hanging from the trees in the courtyard. It was beautifully decorated. The chauffeur and Esme held the car doors open for them. Elizabeth exited the car to be greeted by a gust of cold wind. Shivering, she shrank inside the big coat. Thank goodness I still have Matthews coat. Otherwise, I would definitely freeze to death. Seeing that Matthew was standing a short distance away, Elizabeth hurriedly caught up to him. Pulling her into his anns, the man remarked, Youll be wanner like this. Though his voice sounded cold, Elizabeth could hear the concern in his voice. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Elizabeth instinctively wanted to dodge, but she felt wanner when he held her. Hence, she remained silent. and let him hold her as they walked inside. They were the only people in the cafeteria. Leonard and Nics were sitting around the firece while the chauffeur and their subordinates sat at the tables surrounding them. It was much wamer inside, and Elizabeth withdrew from Matthews arms. Youll be sitting with us, he quickly reminded when he saw her about to head to Esmes table. As his secretary, Elizabeth could onlyply with his instruction. Hence, she trailed behind him and sat down at Nics and the others table. At this time, Nics had already gone over the menu and announced, Tonight we will have grilled venison steak! The meat is incredibly fresh, for they hunted earlier today. Leonard poured some coffee and set it in front of Elizabeth. Ms. Wade, here, drink some coffee. It will warm you up, he remarked. Elizabeths cheeks were flushed from the cold. That was especially so for her nose, which had turned a bright red. She looked delicate and fragile. She had a fairplexion that would turn red at the slightest exposure to the cold. Smiling gratefully at him, she replied, Thank you! At the sight of Leonard, she immediately thought of Jessica. Holding the cup of steaming coffee, she took a small sip. Her body warmed up instantly. Elizabeth informed, Mr. Johnson, I have some good news for you. Pearl has already found a new bone marrow donor. You dont have to feel guilty over it anymore. Upon hearing that, Leonard spat out a mouthful of water, as his eyes widened in astonislunent. Really? I thought Jessica and I have already reached an agreement? She will apany me for a month, and when Im satisfied, Ill donate my bone marrow to Pearl. He had spent them with Jessica the past few days and was feeling delighted about it. He felt a little upset at the possibility that Jessica was going to renege on their deal. Leonard face fell, and he seemed lost in his own thoughts. ? At this moment, Matthewmented, Good, then. Luke cant donate his bone marrow, anyway. Now that Pearl has managed to find another donor, theres hope for her. Elizabeth nodded in agreement. Exactly! Otherwise, things could go really wrong for her. On the flip side, Nics held onto Portrait of a Beauty and pointed at them. Look at this beauty. Isnt she gorgeous? Elizabeth knitted her brows and threw a nce at it before muttering, Shes a little plump. With that said, she let out a giggle. Judging from this portrait, its indeed true that in ancient times, woinen were considered beautiful if they were chubbier. Nics had a sharp hearing. Upon hearing her words and seeing the way she giggled, he asked threateningly, Lizzy, what did you just say? Every time he saw Elizabeth, he seemed to be unable to hold his own. It was the same this time around, and he could not take it any longer. Elizabeth hastily shook her head and responded, I said this portrait looks great. Upon hearing her reply, Nics was overjoyed. He stood up abruptly and eximed, Thats right! Lizzy has better taste than both of you. The two of you criticized my goddess and said that shes plump, but in ancient times, that was the standard of beauty. Furthermore, there is a legend that says that she will enter ones dream at night. Tonight, Ill see if I can have a glimpse of her! As he spoke, a smirk appeared on his face. He seemed to already be envisioning having an encounter with the woman woman in the portrait. Hmm. I wonder how I should greet her when I meet her. Elizabeth suddenly gave a startled cry, Mr. Ferguson, t-the painting Still lost in his thoughts, Nics did not realize that his painting had already caught fire. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 They Believe In The Legend Upon hearing Elizabeths voice, he lowered his head and saw that half the painting was burned. He quickly put out the fire. Now, only the beautifuldys face was intact in the painting. Matthew was infuriated to see that. Oh, no! My beautifuldy, you havente into my dreams yet! At the side, Leonard wasughing so hard that he found it hard to breathe. Then, Matthew warned coldly, Kev, stop listening to all these legends Also, dont do such stupid things. Nics was an expert in the medical industry, but he was also a lunatic Although Nics was enraged that the painting was damaged, he threw it to the side. How boring I heard about the legend, so I wanted to give it a try. I dont even have the chance now. In the meantime, Elizabeth felt distressed seeing the painting that cost five hundred thousand being burned just like that. Mr. Ferguson, if you have too much money, just give them to me! Ill spend them for you! What a waste of five hundred thousand! Then, Nics snorted upon noticing the ne on Elizabeths neck. Matt, you berated me for believing in the legend, but you also believe it. You heard that the one who wore this ne would get together with their love for eternity. Thats why you bought it. Youre the pot calling the ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . kettle ck. Elizabeth sensed Nics was looking at her, so she quickly put the ne underneath her clothes before smiling at him Mr. Ferguson, this isnt that ne! It looks like that one, but this one doesnt have the ck diamond. # Matthew taught her to say that, so sh knew the secret of the ne now. Once she had hidden the ck diamond, no one would know its worth. Nics raised an eyebrow when he heard that. Do you think I would believe that? You fell for Matts lies. Lifting his winess, Nics stated, Lizzy, the venison tastes better with wine. It was the first time Elizabeth ate grilled venison steak, so she clearly believed him. She remembered that when she watched Pride and Prejudice back then, the actors had drunk mulled wine when they ate barbecued venison on a snowy day. Although it was not snowing now, the weather was extremely cold. Then Elizabeth clinked sses with Nics. Cheers. Matthew frowned when he saw that. The wine tasted good, but it had high alcoholic content. While he was grilling some meat for her, he reminded, Ms. Wade, dont drink too much. The effect of this alcohol is extremely strong. Elizabeth rolled her eyes at him. Clearly, she was a little drunk at that moment. Mr. Hilton, youre so petty. This tastes like a normal beverage. I wont get drunk. Are you unwilling to pay for these? Matthew was rendered speechless. In the meantime, Leonard was drinking all by himself. His mood turned bad when he thought about the woman who would note to beg him again Nics let out a chuckle and teased, Mr. Hilton, youre so petty for gifting her a ne thats worth one hundred and fifty million. Haha. Matthew took a bite of a piece of meat. It tastes good. He then said calmnly, Kev, if she gets drunk today, Ill withdraw my investment from theb. Upon hearing that, Nics hurriedly stopped Elizabeth from drinking. Lizzy, lets stop drinking. Shall we eat some meat? Right at that moment, Elizabeth noticed many people had appeared in front of her. There were three Patricks and countless Kevins and Lucases. Feeling dizzy, she replied, The wine tastes good. I want more. Frowning, Nics replied, Shes drunk. Doesnt this make it easier for you to get her? Im helping you. While speaking, he had the urge to kneel before the other man. He even asked us to make her drunk the other day. Why does he not want her drunk now? Matthew nced at Elizabeth before he answered, Im getting engaged next week. IfI get her, do you think shes going to let me off so easily? Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Matthew Is So Handsome Nics nced at his pants and said, Youre right. Girls care about this a lot, especially a reserved girl like. Lizzy. Then, he added curiously, Since you like Lizzy, why are you marrying Tiana? Matthew could not tell him the truth because he had signed the agreement. Tiana told him not to tell others that their engagement was just a show. Feeling frustrated, Matthew gulped down a ss of wine. Since Matthew did not answer the question, Nics let out a sigh. Men are all the same. One woman is never enough. Therefore, I wont ever get married. I want to enjoy life to the fullest. Leonard then let out a chuckle. Key, you dont know Matt well. He must have his own difficulties. Hes extremely faithful. Knowing that Leonard knew him well, Matthew lifted his ss at him. You understand me well. After drinking another ss of wine, Elizabeth had fall. asleep with her head facing down on the table. Matthew nced at the time and uttered, Im not going back to town tonight. What about you both? Since Elizabeth was drunk, he decided to spend the night here. Leonard wanted to talk to a certain woman, so he nced at the have something to do. Line and replied, Im going backter. I Shrugging, Nics answered, Im fine with anything. I can stay here for the night. After that, Matthew stretched out his arm and shook Elizabeths body with his hand. Elizabeth, wake up. Elizabeth lifted her head, but she could not see anything clearly. Pouting, sheined, Im so sleepy The next moment, she sprawled on the table and continued sleeping again. Matthew narrowed his eyes before muttering, Take your time, guys. I have to get her to rest. With that, he stood up and carried her before wrapping his coat around her. Before he left, Nics shouted, Matt, dont bother anything else! Just do what you want to do. Matthew froze for a moment. I wish I can do that, but Then, he strode toward the building at the back in wide steps. The guest room there was an individual courtyard. The living room was on the first floor, and the bedroom was on the second floor. Esine had prepared a room for them. When Matthew carried Elizabeth to the room, Esme then left the courtyard. Right after Matthewid Elizabeth on the bed, he went to the bathroom to get a towel to wipe her face. However, when he walked out of the bathroom, Elizabeth was no longer on the bed. her. Furrowing his brows, he called, Elizabeth! Elizabeth lifted her head from the floor and replied, Im here! Then she slowly got up from the floor while holding the wall beside her for support. Wheres this ce? Why cant I see clearly? Matthew stretched out his arm and pulled her into his arms. Just sleep if youre sleepy. Why are you walking around? His cold voice made it sound as if he was berating Suddenly, Elizabeth wrapped her arms around his neck and chuckled. Youre treating me so well! Do you have a girlfriend? If not, let me be your girlfriend! Upon finishing speaking, she smiled even wider and added, You dont have one, right? The next moment, she jumped up and wrapped her legs around his waist. Then she cupped his face with her hands. Dear boyfriend, let me look at your face. However, she could not see his face clearly. When she could make out his face, though, she shook her head. Um, why do you look like Matthew? Is it because I see him every day? Is that why Im even imagining him as my boyfriend? A smile appeared on Matthews face when he heard that. Do you like Matthew a lot? He believed drunken words would reveal the truth, so he wanted to hear her answer. Elizabeth pondered for a moment before she replied, Hes quite handsome, and he also has a good body figure. Ive touched his muscles before, and they felt so nice!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Does She Think I Am Someone Else Realizing what she had said, Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. Wait, why am I telling you this? While she was hanging on Matthews body, he stiffened upon hearing her answer. He could feel the warmth of her fingers on his neck. His Adams apple bobbed, and it made a sound. Elizabeth, answer me. Do you like Matthew? Elizabeth suddenly patted his shoulders before sliding down from his body. Walking to the front and bumping the bed, she fell right into the mattress. Upon flipping her bodyfortably, she replied, I dont like him. Hes getting married to Tiana. How could I like him? She hugged herself and curled into a ball. The people I hate the most in the world are Tiana and her mother. I hate everyone who is rted to them, including Matthew. Matthew initially wanted to know her true feelings, yet what he got was theplete opposite. His expression changed drastically. He was trying to contain his anger the moment he heard Elizabeth saying she did not like him. However, after hearing her exnation, he finally understood her feelings. Sitting on the bedside, he caressed her face. Elizabeth, why do you hate Tiana so much? She doesnt like me because she hates Tiana and her mother. Elizabeth shook her head. No. I dont want to talk about them. ? ?0????;/3686 Thinking about what they had done to her, she loathed them, but she could not take revenge on them now. Elizabeth refused to talk about them when she recalled the arrogant and gloating looks on Tiana and her mothers faces. Matthew did not get an answer from her, and he felt distressed looking at Elizabeths suffering expression. The next moment, he pulled her up and kissed her. The kiss was so gentle that Elizabeth did not even recognize him. She even kissed him back. With her arms around his neck, she touched his tongue with hers. She was not good at kissing, but it had sessfully triggered Matthews desires for her. her. Elizabeth, if you keep doing this, Ill lose control, he warned her, panting heavily. However, the drunk woman was not aware of the dangerous situation she was in She smiled and replied, Your mouth smells so good. Its mint. I like it. With that, she kissed him again. Right at that moment, the man hadpletely lost control. He pinned her on the bed and looked at her coldly. Elizabeth, dont me me. You asked for it, but Ill be responsible. Elizabeths hands were waving in the air as she was trying to find him. Just then, he lowered his head to kiss Finally, her arms found his neck again. Elizabeth noticed he felt so familiar, especially when she had her arms wrapped around his neck. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It seemed as if she had dreamed about him before. Even his scent was familiar to her. Therefore, she had no defense against him, and she was afraid that he would disappear again. She hugged him tightly so that he would not disappear from her embrace. Looking at the reluctant woman underneath him, Matthew smiled and took off her clothes. He suddenly recalled the night back then as he looked at her naked body. His fingers brushed across her lips, and she quickly grabbed his hand before opening her eyes. Dont leave me again, okay? I know it was you. The kids miss you, too. They need you. Matthew frowned upon hearing that. Does she think Im someone else? He then patted her cheek and uttered, Elizabeth Wade, Im Matthew Hilton. Im the one whos sleeping with you. Keep that in mind. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Cannot Bear To See Her Cry Upon finishing speaking. Matthew lowered his head to capture her lips again. Just when he was about to enter her, Elizabeth opened her eyes in agony. She pushed him and remarked, It hurts. Go away. Then, she started hitting and kicking Matthew, causing him to fall from the bed. The man groaned after falling heavily onto the floor. He lowered his head to look at his body part, which had already softened after being kicked by Elizabeth. In a low voice, he cursed, Dmn it. She was extremely strong when she was drunk Even worse, she had attacked his vital body part. Matthew stood up and nced at the woman on the bed Elizabeth had fallen asleep with the nket tightly wrapped around her. At that moment, Matthew had the urge to do it right away. However, he had calmed down after the kick. Despite being how he was, he knew it was not an appropriate time to do it with her. Ele let out a sigh before crawling into the nket and pulled her into his arms. Turning her body, she mumbled, It hurts. It hurts so much Just now, he only managed to enter her a little. She was so tight that he felt as if she was going to break him. However, the feeling was so amazing that he had goosebumps all over his body. Just thinking about it satisfied hum He hugged her tighter and kissed her. Elizabeth, you will be mine soon. I shouldnt be too impatient. Shell be mine, sooner orter. The next day, when Elizabeth woke up and saw that she and Matthew were naked in bed, she screamed in shock. Her scream was so piercing to the ears that Matthew instantly got woken up from his sleep. Then, he picked his ears and questioned coldly, Elizabeth, why are you screaming? Elizabethy there helplessly. Matthew Hilton, we how could we do this? Matthew finally knew what she was thinking. He had not done anything to her yet, but she almost broke his vital body part. When Elizabeth spotted his length, she cried out again, Ah! With that, she grabbed the nket and covered her face. It was the first time she had seen a mans private part. It looks so scary. Why does it look like a purple sweet potato? Have I sinned for looking at it? Matthew lowered his head to look at his private part as well. It still has a reaction in the morning. I think its not broken Why is this woman screaming? Luckily, I have a strong condition Otherwise, I wouldve been sent to Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. the hospital by now He pulled the nket to look at her face. Despair filled her expression. Her eyes were brimming with tears as if someone had just bullied her. Matthew pursed his lips and replied, Elizabeth, I will be responsible. Dmn it. I didnt do anything, but Ill be responsible Is that enough? Elizabeth then lifted her gaze Eyes briniming with tears, she asked, Did we really do it? Her lips trembled as tears started rolling down her cheeks Initially, Matthew wanted to he to her. He wanted to tell her they had indeed done it, and that she had made the first move. However, now that she was crying, he felt extremely distressed and lost. The usual calm man panicked for the first time. He stretched out his arm and wiped the tears on her face. Stop crying Nothing happenedst night. He could only tell her the truth. If something really happened, she might cry her heart out. Elizabeth opened her mouth and asked in disbelief, Really? Then why are we naked? Matthew shook his head and replied, You were drunk, and you saw me as someone else. You initiated everything, but you kicked me down from the bed in the end. So, nothing happened. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 You Have To Be Responsible With that said, Matthew shot Elizabeth a sidelong re. Wont you know if youve done it or not? Dont you feel anything down there? This woman is so clueless. Elizabeth wiped her tears as she shook her head. Im so d it didnt happen. How do I know? She had never experienced it before. However, those nights that she had dreamed about it, she felt exhausted, and it felt ufortable there. Now, she did not feel tired, but she had a headache. She was certain it was only because she had drunk too much alcohol, as she did not feel anything different down there. Seeing that she had stopped crying upon knowing that nothing had happened, Matthew felt like bullying her again. He was feeling conflicted. Although he wanted to bully her, he was afraid to see her cry. Elizabeth nced around and asked, Where Where are my clothes? Matthew put his hands underneath the pillow and stared at her, smirking at how flustered she was. Look around the floor. You took off your clothes along the wayst night. I dont know where they are. Elizabeths face reddened instantly when she imagined the thrilling scene. Then she tapped herself on the face to warn herself. Elizabeth! Dont you dare drink alcohol again! Look at what youve done with this man after drinking so much. If this happens again, youre no different from Celine. Tiana wille to you and call you a mistress! With that thought in mind, she picked her shirt from the floor and quickly put it on. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Although she was extremely quick, Matthew still managed to steal a nce at her soft chest. In fact, he had enjoyed touching them the previous night. His eyes began to redden. This womans figure is extremely good. Elizabeth picked her underwear up and quickly put it on. Then, she turned her head to nce at Matthew, seemingly thinking. He cant see me. Matthew cant see me. Matthew could not help but chuckle. His deep voice sounded sexy. Elizabeth heard hisughter, but she ignored it and continued picking her clothes up. When she went downstairs, she finally found all her clothes. You Have To Be Responsible She looked around and saw a bathroom in the living room. Entering the bathroom, she properly put on her clothes in there. She realized that Matthews shirt, which she had put on earlier, was white. Did he wear a white shirt last night? He rarely wears white. All his clothes are ck. Holding the shirt, she walked upstairs to give it to him but found herself pinned on the bed. The man kissed her, and after some time, he finally released her when she was about to pass out. He stared at her flushed cheeks. Shes so beautiful. Elizabeth took some time to regain herposure after she gasped for air. Then she jumped up and pointed at Matthew. Matthew H-How dare you! Matthew grabbed the shirt from her hand before putting it on and buttoning it up. His dark eyes, smile, and divine features made him appear charming. ww Elizabeth nced at his Adams apple, his fingers which were buttoning the shirt, and his lower body before she quickly covered her eyes. H-Hes too seductive! Initially, she was mad at him, but she waspletely mesmerized by him now. He looks so good! His body figure is amazing! And hes so big! Gosh! Why did I look at that? Shouldnt I scold him for being a pervert instead? As she covered her eyes, Matthew said calmly, Elizabeth, you initiated everythingst night. You were all over me like a ko bear, begging me not to leave. I fell for you, so you have to be responsible. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 He Could Only Force Her Hearing that, Elizabeth removed her hands from her eyes and red at him. I-I was drunk, so I thought you were someone else. I mustve thought he was the man in my dream. To her, that man was her childrens father, so she would imagine him asionally. She wished he would show up and tell her he wanted to be with them. However, Elizabeth felt pathetic every time she woke up from the dreams. That man had disappeared and let her endure everything alone. She even raised the kids all by herself. Contrary to my wish, I should be wanting to tell him to get lost and that we dont need him. Yeah, thats more like it. Gosh. Alcohol is such a bad thing Matthew appeared handsome after he put on his clothes tidily. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I dont care. You seduced me, and I fell for you. Now that youre the only one in my heart, you have to be responsible. Its immoral to leave me after youve seduced me. While speaking, he leaned closer to her. Elizabeth was so scared that she took several steps back. What if I dont? Why do I have to be responsible? I was drunk, so I wasnt being myself. Who told him to fall for me so easily? Matthew inched closer to her, forcing her to stand between him and the wall. Ill post the video that Ive recorded of youst night. Theizens will certainly teach you a lesson. As he spoke, he waved his phone in the air. Elizabeth widened her eyes as she tried to grab it, but he lifted the phone so high that she could not even touch it. Matthew Hilton, youre despicable. How dare you record me! Matthew chuckled evilly. This is the proof. I did it to prevent someone from going back on her word. With that said, he walked into the bathroom to wash himself up. Meanwhile, Elizabeth stood rooted to the spot. That man is certainly a wolf. A cunning wolf. She definitely was not his match. Not only had she owed him money, but she was also forced to be his lover. Elizabeth felt she was on the verge of breaking down. Not longter, Matthew walked out of the bathroom with a refreshed look. Well wait for you at the restaurant. Hurry up. We need to go to workter. Elizabeth was still in a daze when Matthew nced at her with a smirk. Truthfully, there was no video at all. It was impossible to take a video in that situation. He was just scaring her. However, he realized that the method was quite useful. I can bully her all I wish now. Bearing that thought in mind, Matthew strode out of the bedroom and walked down the stairs joyfully. Stunned for a moment, Elizabeth she walked into the bathroom to wash herself up. Looking at herself in the mirror, she noted she was beautiful, even without makeup. Im supposed to have a sweet love story and a boyfriend who dotes on me, but Im not this lucky. She let out a sigh. After that, she went to the restaurant and had breakfast with the rest before they returned to the company. Elizabeth had been in a daze the entire day, and Matthew knew he had crossed her bottom line. He knew she hated mistresses the most, but he still forced her to be her mistress. He knew he was mean. However, she was not a mistress because his rtionship with Tiana was fake.. They were only putting on a show for Hector. Ill tell her in the future. I hope she understands. Matthew did not assign any task for her that day. She just sat nkly in the office the whole day. When it was time to get off work, Elizabeths phone rang. It was a call from Benjamin. She picked it up and greeted, Hello. Elizabeth, Ive arrived at your office building. ve you gotten off work? Chapter 183 Chapter 183 A Date Elizabeth snapped back to her senses before she asked, Ah, youve arrived? Benjamin nodded slightly. Yes, we agreed to watch a movie together today. After Elizabeth hung up the phone, she patted her face. Then, she mumbled to herself, Elizabeth, dont you want to be with Benjamin? Forget what happened this morning. Forget what Matthew said and stay away from him. After that, she hurriedly packed her things and left the CEOs office with her bag. Since it was time to get off work, there were many people in the elevator. Elizabeth was then squeezed into the corner. In the elevator, several female colleagues started discussing Matthews engagement. Hey, is the CEOs secretary in quite a bad mood recently? Thats for sure. Mr. Hilton is about to get engaged. She has no hope of being with him anymore. But Mr. Hilton has put her desk in his office. Will the future CEOs wife find it weird? You dont understand. Rich men enjoy ying around. They keep their wives at home, but they have many other women outside. Mr. Hilton is so handsome that even Im willing to be his secret lover. Yeah, same. As Elizabeth listened to them, she felt that every word was reminding her that if she ended up with Matthew, she would turn the rumor into the truth. She pursed her lips. I must find a way to let Matthew give up on me. Whether he wants to have fun or just tease me, to try my best to keep a distance from him. I have When the elevator reached the first floor, many people rushed out of the elevator. When the girls, who were gossiping, saw Elizabeth, they all turned pale with fright. Then, they all greeted her, Ms. Wade, you left work early today. Elizabeth nodded slightly as a response. That day was indeed the earliest day for her to get off work because she usually had to apany Matthew. However, he was not around that day, and he did not ask her to follow him when he went out, so she could leave earlier. Walking out of the building, she saw a Maserati not far away from her. Benjamin lowered the window and called, Lizzy, here! Several colleagues heard him from the entrance. Elizabeth slowly walked toward the car under everyones gazes. Getting out of the car, Benjamin helped her open the car door. Lizzy, Im so happy today! Elizabeth smiled at him, then she turned her head to look around. She found her colleagues were still standing there, watching and talking about her. Ignoring them, she entered the car quickly. Benjamin got into the car as well and drove away after that. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief. Women loved to gossip by nature, and she had now be the companys topic. They all thought that she had an unusual rtionship with Matthew. She used to think that the rumor did not matter because she and Matthew were innocent. However, she did not feel the same now. Those words became harsh to her ears. Benjamin nced at her from the side and asked, Lizzy, do you watch horror movies? His assistant taught him to take her to a horror movie so that she would throw herself into his arms when she was This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. frightened. He really wanted Elizabeth to dive into his arms as he hoped they could establish a rtionship as soon as possible. He had been waiting for six years, and he could not wait any longer. Elizabeth thought for a while before replying, A bit. I quite like watching horror movies. Hearing her response, Benjamin smiled. Good. I bought the tickets, but I was afraid you wont dare to watch it. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Ruined Their Date Elizabeth turned her head to look at him. Am I that weak to you? Most girls were timid, but Elizabeth was different. She had liked horror stories since she was a child. She also enjoyed ying horror games. Now, she liked ying Escape Room the most. Benjamin smiled and replied, Youve never been weak. She was put in a good mood after listening to the campus hunkspliment toward her. In the past, she was a daring person. She had be timid after being tortured by society. She sighed. Although my right to do what I pleased was taken away, I was blessed with three lovely kids. She liked how things had turned out. Im willing to be worldly wise for my adorable kids.. With that thought, she smiled, no longer upset about the past. When they got to the cinema, Benjamin got the tickets before he bought two sses of juice and a box of popcorn. Elizabeth took the popcorn and smiled at him. Benjamin, honestly, how many girlfriends have you had? He knows girls so well. He even bought me a strawberry juice. Most girls liked these sweet fruit juices, including her. Benjamin was stunned for a moment. Ive never had one. You can ask Lillian if you dont believe me. Lillian was their ss representative She was an honest person, and she would never lie. Hence, Elizabeth could ask her about it. Hearing this, Elizabeth smiled. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Im just asking. Dont be so anxious. She picked a popcorn from the box and put it into her mouth as she walked into the theater with him. Benjamin originally wanted to buy a couple seat, but he and Elizabeth had just started, so he did not want to scare her. Hence, he decided to take things slow. Hence, he bought normal, individual seats next to each other. After they sat down, they chatted for a while and talked about other students before the movie started. Elizabeth took a sip of the juice and reached out to grab a few popcorns, but their hands touched. Then, the eyes of the two met. Elizabeth hurriedly retracted her gaze before both of them smiled. Leaning closer to her, Benjamin asked in a low voice, Arent you afraid at all? I can lend you my arms. After he said that, he spread his hands and pulled his coat open. Right at that moment, a tall figure came in from the entrance and urately found Elizabeth and Benjamin. When he saw Benjamin pulling his coat and wrapping Elizabeth with it, Matthews expression changed. Turning around, he stepped out of the theater in big steps. After a while, the movie suddenly stopped ying, and the lights were turned on at the same time. The fire rm sounded, and Elizabeth turned her head to look around. Is there a fire? Seeing that everyone else was running out of the hall, Elizabeth stood up abruptly. Benjamin, lets run too! Benjamin remained seated as he nced around, but he found no signs of smoke or fire. He frowned. Something is fishy. Later, he got up while thinking that it was an unlucky day. Just when she and I were so close to each other. I almost got to kiss her. Ha Too bad. Although he was reluctant, he knew it was an inappropriate time to initiate a kiss. She certainly wont ept it. Holding her hand, he suggested. Lets have a meal! Since they could not continue watching the movie, he decided to bring her to a romantic restaurant. He knew he could find a chance in the pleasant atmosphereter. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Matthew Was Calctive A whileter, Elizabeth got into Benjamins car with the windows down, so Matthew could see her clearly as the car passed by his car. The smile on her face was really sweet, and the way she looked at Benjamin was different. Matthew took a heavy puff of the cigarette. His sharp eyes narrowed slightly. Follow them. Have you fetched the three children over? The driver replied, Mr. Mack has gone to pick them up. They should be on their way here. Matthew smirked and replied, Okay. Follow them. He could not believe Elizabeth actually came out on a date with another man. Earlier, when he returned to thepany and found that she had left, he saw someone posted a photo of Elizabeth getting into a Maserati in thepany group chat. Therefore, Matthew came to see who the man in the Maserati was. The scene in the cinema provoked him, so he immediately closed the entire cinema. All cinemas in Mistwood belonged to Matthew, anyway. Therefore, no matter which cinema they went to watch a movie, Matthew could find them and ruin their date. After smoking one cigarette, Matthew put out the cigarette and wanted to light another one. However, he restrained himself as he feared that the three children would not like the cigarette smell on him. He then put the cigarette box back in his pocket and leaned back in the seat, staring at the car in front of him. Whos this guy? He looks so familiar. It seems that he was there at their ss reunionst time. Is he Elizabeths ssmate? At that thought, the corners of his lips were lifted. Hes just a small fry. Watching their car move into the underground garage of Horizon Tower, Matthew had already guessed that the guy had reserved a table in the revolving restaurant. Huh. What a romantic. It seems that Elizabeth quite likes romance. ncing at the time, he dialed Esmes number. Where are you? Esme came to a halt behind his car as he replied, Mr. Hilton, were behind you. When Esme was talking on the phone, Matthew could hear Abbys sweet voice in the background. Drive into the parking lot of Horizon Tower. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yes, Mr. Hilton. The two vehicles then pulled into Horizon Towers underground parking lot and parked next to each other. Matthew got out of the car, and the three kids exited the car next to him. Spotting him, Abby ran toward him as she called, Mr. Handsome! She hugged his slender legs and giggled in an adorable voice. When Matthew picked her up, she gave the man a kiss on the cheek. Are you bringing us to a meal again today? She had seen this ce on television before. It was a revolving restaurant. In the dramas she watched, the male and female protagonists went to this ce for dates. How I wish Lizzy is here. Abby blinked her eyes several times and asked, Wheres Lizzy? Matthew replied in a low voice, Shes in the restaurant upstairs, but she may not be able to join us for dinner today. Because shes on a date with a brat! As they walked toward the elevator, Abby asked in confusion, Why? On the other side, Arthur and Antony frowned upon hearing the mans words. Why isnt she eating with us? Somethings wrong The two exchanged looks with each other before they nced at Matthew. Somethings wrong with him today. They noticed a cold look in Matthews eyes. Did they have a quarrel? The two then decided to observe first Certainly, they would always be on their mothers side. The elevator dinged as it reached the two hundred eighty-sixth floor, the top floor. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Ruined Reputation It was Abbys first time there, and she was overjoyed. Antony, Arthur, do you think were high in the sky? Weve been in the elevator for so long, so we should be, right? She slid off Matthews body and ran into the restaurant, heading toward the window walls. She just wanted to see how high the ce was. However, before she reached the windows, she caught sight of Elizabeth. Her footsteps halted, and she walked toward Elizabeth step by step. Lizzy, why are you here? Who is this man? She tilted her little head and looked at Benjamin cross-eyed. Amused by her antics, Benjamin found the little girl adorable. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Abby, why are you here? Elizabeth was surprised. Abby pouted and pointed to the other side with her mouth before saying, Im not the only one here. Antony and Arthur are also here. days. Although Benjamin saw Matthew, he did not feel threatened since thetter was going to get engaged to Tiana in three These kids must be the children of his rtives. Is he here to make Elizabeth look after them? Shes off work now. I wont let him have his way. Elizabeth looked at Matthew and the two boys. The three of them were all wearing ck coats. They looked quite alike, especially in the way they gazed at people. There was always a hint of scrutiny in their dark gazes, making people feel guilty for no reason. ncing at Benjamin, Elizabeth said to Abby, This is Mr. Houghton. Hello! Abby greeted as she waved at Benjamin. Antony and Arthur also nodded lightly at Benjamin as a greeting However, their expressions were a little frosty. They could tell that Matthew was unhappy because their mom was out on a date with another man. To them, Benjamin was no match for Matthew. He was not as good-looking and intelligent as the Without a word, Matthew walked toward the outermost ss room. That was the best spot in the restaurant. Bergam The ss room was a feature of this restaurant. An ordinary person could hardly get a seat there. In fact, Benjamin had tried various ways to book the ss room but to no avail. Abby shifted her gaze between Elizabeth and her two brothers before following Matthew into the ss room. After all, Matthew was her favorite person. Standing in the ss room, Abby and Matthew looked out at the scenery. Elizabeth could hear Abbysughter from where she was seated. She looked at her two sons and told Benjamin, The three of them are my children. They are triplets. Hearing that, Benjamin was dumbfounded, and his expression changed drastically. Noticing that the man was not so fond of the three of them, Antony and Arthur walked up to Elizabeth and said, Mommy, how could you go out on a date behind Daddys back? Look, hes angry. Right as they finished speaking, they made a gesture of shooting at Benjamin before walking toward the ss room smugly. Benjamin was stunned. Looking at Elizabeth in perplexity, he asked, Are they really your children with Matthew? Elizabeth turned her head to look at the ss room. The three kids seemed to be getting along well with Matthew. Even Antony and Arthur were siding with him. She shook her head. No, I dont know who the father of the children is. I dropped out of school back then because I fell pregnant. As she spoke about the matter, she still felt a little helpless like before. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Interrogation Benjamin narrowed his eyes slightly. It turns out that what they said is true. He looked at Elizabeth with a glint of disappointment in his eyes. Elizabeth could feel it too. Thats right. Like what they said, Im that kind of a woman. With that, she grabbed her bag, ready to go to her children. However, Benjamin held her hand. Lizzy, how did you be like this? He had always thought Elizabeth was the most innocent and wonderful woman in this world. How could she do something like this? She doesnt even know who the father of her children is. He found it hard to ept. Elizabeth looked at him intently before sneering. I didnt change. Its just that you dont know me well enough. H Right as she finished her sentence, she headed to the ss room without looking back. cing her bag on a chair, she walked up to the triplets and wrapped her arms around their shoulders. Benjamin watched her for a while until his eyes gradually darkened. Only then did he get up and leave. Meanwhile, Elizabeth took in the scenery outside the window. The entire city of Mistwood looks so small. Perhaps this is what it feels like to be in control of the world. Beside her, Abby turned her head to look at Benjamin, only to see that he had left. She dragged Elizabeth to the other side, chiding, Lizzy, whats wrong with you? Dont you see that Mr. Handsome is upset? Youd better go and console him. She handed Elizabeth a rose and nudged thetter, urging, Hurry up! Looking at Abby, Elizabeth could not help butugh. Abby, youre overthinking. Im only Matthews employee. Its not what you think it is. Antony and Arthur were standing not far from them, so they could hear the conversation clearly. Abby shook her head. I think Mr. Handsome likes you very much! Hearing that, Elizabeth nced at the man who was sitting alone at the table, drinking coffee. His side profile looked stunning and handsome. His legs were so long that his ironed trousers looked a little short on them. As he grabbed the cup with his slender fingers and took a sip, a hint of smile appeared in his sharp eyes. He seemed to be quite satisfied with the coffee. Hes not only tall and handsome, but hes also charismatic Elizabeth turned her head away from him, not wanting to be bewitched Youre wrong. Abby Hes going to be engaged to another girl this Saturday. Dont ever say something like that again. Okay? Elizabeth tried her best to exin using words that Abby could understand Abbys face fell at once. What? He has another girlfriend? Is she as beautiful as you? The little girl had watched a lot of romance shows, so she was quite familiar with plots like this. When she heard Elizabeths words, the first thing she thought was that Matthews girlfriend must not be as pretty as Elizabeth Moreover, Matthew probably still favored Elizabeth, just like how things always turned out in those shows. Thus, she was sure Elizabeth still stood a chance Mr Handsome has been so kind to the three of us Moreover, my brothers look like him a lot. We should be a family! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She could not ept the idea of an unfamiliar woman suddenly appearing in Matthews life. On the other hand, the two boys held a different opinion. They turned their heads to cast a nce at Matthew, realizing that they had made a mistake. This man doesnt take Mommy seriously at all. He thinks shes a fool he could easily take advantage of, but we will never allow that to happen At that thought, they walked to Matthew, sandwiching him between them. Matthew, is it true that youre getting engaged? A gleam of iciness appeared in Arthurs eyes as he stared at the man in front of him Unlike him, Antony looked more friendly with a smile on his face. Despite that, he looked more evil than usual. Matthew had not expected the two boys to ask him that His gaze turned dark as he uttered, Youre still young, so you dont understand the adults world. Ill exin to you in the future. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Do Not Bully Mommy Arthur said coldly, Theres no need. We dont want to hear any exnation. With that, he turned around and walked toward Elizabeth and Abby. Meanwhile, Antonys smile curved up into an evil smirk as he beckoned Matthew to lean closer. As Matthew studied him, he realized that the boy was starting to look more and more like him, especially when he smiled. His brows furrowed slightly. 4 Before, I noticed that Arthur looks like me. Now, even Arthur is starting to resemble me. Is this the so- called fate? But my fate is Elizabeth, not these two kids. He looked into a distance and saw Elizabeth holding hands with the two children, walking toward the door. Leaning into Antony, he asked, What do you want to tell me, Antony? Yet, Antony suddenly plucked out a strand of his hair and blew it away into the air. Matthew, our rtionship is just like that hair. Its over between us. As soon as he finished speaking, he wheeled around elegantly, catching up with his mother and siblings. Just like that, Matthew watched the family of four leave the revolving restaurant. Then, he nced at the dishes on the table. They were the favorites of the four people who had just left. Massaging his temples, he muttered to himself, This is troublesome. He picked up the cutleries, trying to enjoy the delicacies. However, he felt as if he was chewing wax. Unbeknownst to him, he had gotten used to eating with Elizabeth. Whenever he saw her eat, he would have a great appetite. Now, without her presence, he did not feel like eating at all. Eventually, he put down the cutleries and left the restaurant. Elizabeth took her children to a fast-food restaurant. Though it was their favorite, she rarely brought them there. Nevertheless, it wouldnt hurt to eat there once in a while. Since her two sons suddenly sided with her today, she was in a good mood. Thus, she decided to give her children a cheat day and make them happy. Elizabeth ordered the food they liked and watched them eat joyfully. Nibbling on a chicken wing, she asked, Antony, Arthur, whats up with you two today? It was her first time entering the ss room of the revolving restaurant. The food there was notoriously good, but it was a pity she didnt get to taste them. However, as long as her children were happy, she did not mind missing out on the food there Arthur remained silent while Antony said calmly, Mommy, youre silly. You should tell us whenever someone bullies you. Well back you up Elizabeth was a little surprised that they could tell. Clearly, Matthew had been bullying her every day. Despite that, there were things she could not tell them about. With a chuckle, she said, Okay. If someone bullies me in the future, Ill tell you and let you avenge me Abby was too busy eating, so she could not care less about what they were talking about. Hearing Elizabeths promise, the two boys nodded in satisfaction and ced a few pieces of chicken wings and drumsticks on her te. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Eat more, Mommy. In an instant, Elizabeth was moved. She took a big bite before saying, Thank you, my sons! Just then, her phone rang. Elizabeth nced at it and saw that it was Michael calling her. After hesitating for a moment, she eventually answered the call. Hello, Grandpa. Lizzy,e home today. Grandpa, Ive been a little busytely. Can I go another day? Elizabeth responded with a slight frown. She finally got time to spend time with her three children today, so she was going to take them to the square to watch the musical fountain after eating days. Besides, she did not feel like going to the Wade residence at all, especially since Tiana was going to get engaged in three Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Reunion Of The Wade Family Lizzy, its the Wade familys reunion today. Now that youre back in Mistwood, you must attend. Then, he added, Are you at the fast-food restaurant in the square now? Ive told the driver to pick you up. Hearing that, Elizabeth looked at her three children. It would be troublesome if Grandpa sees them. She shot to her feet abruptly and pulled Abby up from her seat. Antony, Arthur, take your sister through the back door. I have something to deal with. ther Abby looked at her unfinished fries, her eyes full of reluctance. Im not leaving, Lizzy. I havent finished eating yet! She often got sick, so she rarely got the chance to eat fast food. Since Elizabeth decided to be merciful today, Abby wanted to make the most out of it. Nevertheless, she was carried out through the back door of the restaurant and thrown into a taxi. Even the two boys were clueless about what was going on. They turned their heads to look at the restaurant, wondering who their mother had seen to make her so terrified. Could it be Daddy? Well, hes still a better choice than other men. At least he wont abandon Mommy, considering were family. At that thought, they set their next task to force their daddy to pursue their mommy. If they seeded, their family would get to live happily together, and they would no longer need to help their mommy look for those unreliable men. However, the two boys did not see anyone. Thus, they could only wave goodbye to her. Remember toe home before ten oclock, Mommy! Elizabeth nodded. Okay! Bye! As the taxi drove away, Elizabeth let out a sigh of relief Thank goodness Grandpas people didnt see them. Otherwise, Grandpa would be enraged, and he might even vent his anger on the children. No matter how scary and unbearable the Wade family was, she was going to handle it by herself. As soon as she sat back in her seat, several men in ck suits walked in. Ms. Elizabeth, this way please. The men respectfully stood in two rows, making way for Elizabeth. She walked past them to the door and got into the subtle-looking luxury ear. Along the way, she watched the view outside the window It was getting dark, and the neon lights outside were beautiful. Elizabeth was familiar with the road back to the Wade residence. That was the route she had passed through countless ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . times when she was a child. She used to be very excited every time she saw the entrance, because it meant she was home. However, when she saw the majestic gates now, she felt a little frightened. She wasnt sure what kind of attitude her rtives would give her, or how viciously they would speak to her to suppress her. They were the closest people to her, but they were doing the most hurtful things to her. As the car parked in the parking lot, the driver opened the door for her. She got out of the car, looking up at the brightly lit main building Seems like the gathering is so fun that the people in there arent leaving even when its nighttime already. When Elizabeth walked into the living room, she saw everyone dancing. Tiana had a wine ss in her hand, seemingly drunk. Aunt Francine, you dance well! Uncle, you look awesome! Everyone smiled at Tiana as they looked at her. Tia, youre so sweet. Suddenly, Tiana threw the wine ss on the ground, held her skirt, and danced alone excitedly. Its just so great to be with all the Ashtons! Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Grandpa Still Loves Her After Elizabeth heard that, there was only one thought running through her mind. Im no longer part of the Wade family since a long time ago. She was now on her own. That was why she couldnt feel their joy. Approaching her, a housekeeper said respectfully, Ms. Elizabeth, Old Mr. Wade wants to see you in his study. Elizabeth didnte to see any of those people who were partying. She just came since her grandpa told her to do so. She, too, wanted to see him. She nodded, saying. Thank you. The housekeeper brought her around the bustling living room and went up to the study on the second floor. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She then gestured at the door. Ms. Elizabeth, Old Mr. Wade is waiting inside. Please. After that, she turned around and left. Elizabeth then pushed open the door. As she walked into the study, she noticed nothing had changed even after so many years. The wooden flooring radiated a vintage vibe, and the walls were covered with wooden bookshelves. There was also a wooden lift, which was probably what Michael used to get books from the higher shelves. However, Elizabeth knew that Michael never really got the books himself. The housekeepers would do it for him. She slowly made her way to the front of the desk and smiled. Grandpa. Michael was holding onto his wifes picture with much care. His eyes clearly showed how much he missed her. He lifted his head and looked at Elizabeth, who was the spitting image of his wife. In an instant, his eyes misted over. Lizzy,e here. Walking to his side, Elizabeth caught sight of the picture. Grandpa, are you thinking of Grandma again? He nodded. The family feast was set by your grandma, but she has already left us. Elizabeth gently held onto Michaels shoulder. Grandpa, Im sure Grandma is watching over you. She wouldnt want to see you like this. She wants you to be happy. After that, she pulled out a lollipop. This candy is really sweet. Its as sweet as me. Michaels eyes glimmered when he heard her. That was how she used to coax him back then. He took the lollipop, removed the wrapping, and put it in his mouth. With a chuckle, he nodded Its sweet! Seeing that, Elizabeth smiled happily, her eyes curving into crescent moons. Slowly, the smile on Michaels face vanished. He took out the lollipop and looked at it. Is this your kids lollipop? Elizabeth froze, a slight nervousness shing across her face. She slowly tightened her fingers before finally nodding Michael then tasted the lollipop again. Im sure theyre as sweet as the candy too. Taking a deep breath, Elizabeth said, Grandpa, I know you dont like hearing about what happened back then. Its also at scar that would stay with me forever. However, the kids are innocent. They are lovely and adorable. I do not regret having them. To Elizabeth, her three babies were gifts from the heavens. She cherished them very much. Next time, bring them here. I would like to see them. Elizabeth widened her eyes. Overjoyed, she immediately answered, Definitely, Grandpa. Michael then stood up. Lets go out and have some fun. Tia found herself a great husband, so everyones celebrating With that, Elizabeth supported Michael and went downstairs to the living room. When the Ashtons saw Michael, they stopped partying and approached him. Dad. Grandpa. Michael nodded at them. Carry on. They then turned their gazes toward Elizabeth. Upon seeing her, they instantly recalled the luxury car they saw that night. They had looked it up afterward and found out how valuable it was, Noticing the ne Elizabeth was wearing. Francine walked forward and lifted the pendant. What brand is this? The workmanship is pretty special. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Her Ne Suddenly, a few women surrounded Elizabeth and started chattering Yes. It does look nice. Look at the shade. It must be pretty expensive. Elizabeth lowered her head. She was sure the number would blow them away. Smiling slightly, she told them. Its just a cheap brand. Its not worth much. She then quickly stuffed the ne under her clothes, reminding herself not to reveal it ever again. If anyone with knowledge about jewelry saw that, she would definitely be robbed Actually, she did not want to wear the ne. She wanted to leave it at home, but Matthew did not allow her to do so. He even checked it daily to make sure she was wearing it. What can I do? Hes my boss. So how much is it exactly? Francine and Christina were staring at her. Francine then continued. Just tell us. How much is it? Intrigued by the ne, they crossed their arms, their gazes locked onto Elizabeths neck. Having been mingling with the upper-ss society for years, they were extremely interested in essories like such. Naturally, they had pretty good taste in jewelry. Even though they couldnt tell the nes brand, they could see through the workmanship that it was a ssic. It would be even more valuable as time went on. taste. Even if it werent worth much, it was not something embarrassing to wear. On the contrary, it would show their good Left with no choice, Elizabeth lied, Fifty She assumed the two women wouldnt be interested in something that cheap, so she blurted out the lowest price she could think of, hoping that they would stop bothering her. To her surprise, the twodies each transferred a hundred to her. Buy two for each of us! Upon checking her phone, Elizabeth was shocked that they could actually bring themselves to buy such a cheap ne. As their reactions were contrary to her expectation, Elizabeth frowned in distress. After that, a few housekeepers came up to her. Ms. Elizabeth, we want the ne too. If the madams like it, it must be something great! Fifty, right? We want one too. They surrounded Elizabeth with their phones in their hands, transferring money to her. At that moment, it looked like Elizabeth hade back to the Wade family to do business. Seeing themotion, Tiana came forward and sneered, Elizabeth, are you trying to earn money from your rtives and housekeepers now? Are you that poor? Hearing her, the housekeepers quickly backed off. They were quite afraid of Tiana. She had always acted arrogantly at home. Now that she was getting married to a Hilton, she got even worse. Every time a housekeeper made a mistake, she would either scold them, hit them, or even chase them out. Walking up to Elizabeth, Tiana nced at her neck disdainfully. Aunt Francine, Aunt Christina, what is it thats attracting your attention so much? she questioned. The two women stood there, looking awkward. In fact, they were also scared of offending Tiana. With Elizabeth around, Tiana would be reduced to the mere second daughter of the Wade family. Thus, she despised Elizabeth. Together, they replied, Its nothing With that, they quickly left. Aunt Francine, Aunt Christina, this ne is one of its kind. Im sorry, but I cant buy another for you, Elizabeth called out after them. She purposely raised her voice to let everyone hear her. That way, no one would bother her about it anymore. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As long as she didnt ept the money they transferred to her e-wallet, the money would automatically be returned in twenty-four hours. Staring at her coldly, Tiana spoke again. Why did youe back? Youre not even one of us. This is the family gathering of the Ashtons. Not even Matthew was qualified to attend their family gathering. Even though he was going to be Tianas fianc soon, he could only attend their gathering after they got married. Elizabeth was chased out of the family long ago. She had no right to be there. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 A Problem Elizabeth said in a calm voice, Im here because I am part of the Wade family. Tiana was slightly infuriated when she heard her. Really? Did Dad forgive you? Did Grandpa forgive you? You have long lost the right toe back here after the shameless thing you did back then, Tiana retorted. The moment Tiana mentioned that incident, Elizabeth turned furious. She walked over and grabbed Tianas chin with her hand. Her grip was strong enough to hurt Tiana. Tiana tried to wrestle out of her grasp, but she could not free herself at all. After so many years of fending for herself, Elizabeth had gotten much stronger. Therefore, all Tiana could do was re at Elizabeth Let me go. she warned. Tell me, Tiana. Who was that man? It was you and your mother who drugged me and brought me to his bed, right? Elizabeth sneered. Having spent a lot of time thinking about everything that happened, she was sure that Tinna and her mother knew the whereabouts of that man Tiana was still trying to break free from Elizabeths death grip. Her chin was about to get ripped off at this rate. She had just undergone stic surgery, and it might be deformed if Elizabeth did not let her go anytime soon. As she struggled, she continued to re at Elizabeth. If looks could kill, Elizabeth would be dead on the spot. Dont look at me like that I just want you to speak, Elizabeth said. Tiana averted her eyes. Looking to the left, she taunted, Its an old man in his seventies. Arent you together with him right now? It seems like the old man is kind of rich. After all, the car that night was quite expensive. Its a pity that I did not manage to see his face. Or maybe, the one who picked her up was not the man himself, but a driver? Elizabeth tightened her grip on Tianas chin So, you are admitting that you and your mother did it? Tiana nced back at Elizabeth. She realized that the woman in front of her probably knew that she had just gotten her chin done not long ago. She must be doing this on purpose! Shes using my chin to threaten me and make me speak Ive never said such a thing. If you think I did it, then thats on you, Tiana quickly denied Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elizabeth was really about to destroy her chin when she heard someone walk over. It was Celine, who had overheard the conversation between the two What brings you here, Lizzy? Your dad is over there. Go and say hi. Keeping her kind stepmother act up, Celine took Elizabeths hand and brought her over to Richard. Michael was there as well, talking to Richard and the others. With a loud giggle, Celine said to her husband, Look whos here, darling! Although she did not dare to show her displeasure, Celme cursed Elizabeth in her heart. How dare she walk into the Wade residence like she owns it? Does she still think shes the princess that everyone fawns over? She could not wait for Elizabeth to be chased out by Richard. It would be even better if Michael did it. Once that happened, Elizabeth would never return back here. As long as Celine was around, Elizabeth would never have a ce in the family. When Richard caught sight of Elizabeth, his face darkened. Why are you here? he asked in a cold tone. With that sentence alone, Elizabeth understood that her father did not want to see her at all. Her heart could not help but clench. Naturally, she was hurt. He was her father, after all. All daughters had a special rtionship with their fathers. It was natural for her to yearn for his love and care. I should have gotten used to this long ago. I should have known that he is nothing but a cold-blooded person. There is no way I could get his love. Im here to see Grandpa, she replied calmly. Richard scoffed. There is no need for you to see him. Stop appearing in front of him, and hell be fine. Those words were the result of Celines continuous brainwashing As time went on, Richard blindly believed in Celine and started disliking Elizabeth even more. Richard knew that Michael took his reputation very seriously. When that incident happened, thetter had gotten incredibly furious. Elizabeth would only make him angry again with her appearance. However, Michael spoke up. I asked her toe. Do you have a problem with it? he asked in a stern voice. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 House Rules Celines face paled. She had not expected Michael to speak up for Elizabeth. Richard nced at his wife before turning to look at Elizabeth. Since it was your grandfather who allowed you toe. back, make sure you obey the rules. Elizabeth ignored him. It was clear that she did not want to entertain him. This caused Richard to feel slightly awkward. What a useless daughter, just like her mother! Just then, Elizabeth said politely, Its gettingte, Grandpa. Ill head back first. Michael nodded. Remember toe back in three days time, Lizzy. Your sister is getting married. She and Matthew will need to pay you their respects and give you some gifts. It is the Wade familys tradition. Celine was confused at Michaels words. Dad, shes just her older sister. Theres no need for such formalities. People willugh at us, she hurriedly said. Upon speaking, she red at Elizabeth, looking as if she wanted to rip thetter apart. Celine knew that nothing good woulde out of Elizabeths visit. Shes even taking advantage of Tiana and Matthew. Who does she think she is to receive my daughters respect? How shameless! However, Michael responded sternly, This is our familys tradition, the older child should get married first. Since Tia is getting married before her older sister, she should pay her respects to Lizzy as an apology. Celine still could not wrap her mind around his words. If outsiders knew about their ridiculous rule, they would be theughing stock of the century. Why is he acting like Tiana did something wrong? Does he not know that his friends have been congratting him on his granddaughters marriage? Its all because Tia is getting engaged to Matthew. Right now, no families in Mistwood could exceed the Hilton family. Even the elders know that, and theyre all impressed with Matthew and envious of Dad for getting an outstanding grandson-inw. This is all thanks to Tiana. Why cant Dad see this? Iles even making things hard for her. Is he heartless? Dad, its Lizzys fault for not finding a husband. me her instead, Celine retorted. Hearing that, Michael nced at Elizabeth. Despite her stepmothers nasty words, Elizabeth did not show any sign of annoyance. She still carried herself well with a calm expression, looking just like a wealthy familys well-educated daughter. Michael nodded to himself in satisfaction as he decided he should shower his granddaughter with more love. Thats enough. Both you and Tia shall copy the Wade familys rules a hundred times, Michael commanded. He had had enough of Celine, Thetter stared at him in shock. A hundred times? Thats even worse than not wearing makeup! I dont want to! Whats wrong with him today? Celine had been incredibly busy these few days. Since Tianas engagement was nearing, the dresses had been brought in, and they needed to try them on. They would also have to send them for alteration if they did not fit. There were so many things to do. Celine did not have any time to copy some stupid rules a hundred times. Furthermore, she was about to be the mother-inw of a prominent family. There would be a lot of peopleing to visit her. Celine was not like Michael, who only needed to show up. He did not have to care about anything else. Nevertheless, Michael was the head of the Wade family. No one dared to argue with him. Richard gestured for Celine to stop speaking. The more she spoke, the more she would mess up. Yet, Celine was not about to go down without a fight. She quickly shot a look at her husband, forcing him to speak up. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. How about this, Dad? Lets put that aside for now. Tia is very busy with her engagement, and Celine also has a lot of things to deal with. They dont have time to do that, Richard said with a smile on his face, hoping that his father would understand their situation. Celine nodded in agreement. I really dont have time, Dad. Once the engagement is over, you can even tell me to copy the rules a thousand times. I wont say a word. Of course, she did not mean that at all. s, Michael shouted in fury, So you guys dont even bother to obey me now? Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Matthew The Scoundrel Celine shivered involuntarily as Michael was terrifying when he was upset. She replied reluctantly, All right, Dad Ill go copy the family rules shortly Seeing how defeated Celine looked, Elizabeth felt extremely satisfied. She suddenly realized that she had ways to deal with these two women Her grandfather doted on her. As long as she kept visiting him, she could get Michael to deal with them. 011. Elizabeth could not help but grin as it seemed that revenge was at hand She was not nning to make them lose everything, but she did not want to let them live too comfortably either. Aftering out of the Wade residence, Elizabeth waited for her ride at the roadside. She was browsing through her phone when Matthew called. Mr. Hilton, she greeted after picking up Elizabeth, are you stupid? Why did you leave without eating? She immediately thought of the delicious spread on the table earlier and felt a tinge of regret. It was unlikely that she would have the opportunity to bring the children to dine in the revolving restaurant any time It was an extremely expensive restaurant. When she and Benjamin sat down earlier, he had asked her to order what she wanted. However, she almost fell off the chair after seeing the sky-high prices on the menu. A single dish cost almost thirty thousand. To ensure she did not see wrong, she had even counted the number of digits. Even the cheapest dish was around five thousand. It was practically daylight robbery Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As such, she had excused herself to go to the washroom. She could not find it in herself to make someone spend so much and decided to let Benjamin ce the order instead. Matthews table would have cost at least hundreds of thousands. It was quite a pity. However, it seemed to her that the children would enjoy fast food more. Elizabeth. Elizabeth? Matthew called out as she had gone silent. It was only then that she came back to her senses. Mr. Hilton, Im sorry! My family is used to having homecooked meals. They arent used to such high- end food. Matthew furrowed his brows. The four of them looked slightly off earlier. Something must be up. Has she taken a liking to Benjamin? Do her two sons also feel the same way about him? Elizabeth, Im drunk. Come pick me up. Mr. Hilton, didnt you bring your assistant and the chauffeur with you? Im afraid itll be difficult for me to go as I didnt drive today. Matthew downed the wine in his hand in one gulp and narrowed his eyes. Since its not convenient for you, give me Ms. Elliotts number. I think shell be d to pick me up personal secretary. Her cooking is also much better than yours Elizabeth was shocked upon hearing this. Mr Hilton, where are you now? Ille over right now and be my He chuckled after getting his way, and his voice became lower and sexier, partly because of the alcohol. The revolving restaurant. Okay, Ill be there soon After hanging up. Elizabeth looked at the time and wondered why her ride was not yet there. She would break down if Cody took over her job. At that moment, she suddenly realized how good of an employer Matthew was. Although he sometimes gave off a lustful look and said weird things to her that could amount to sexual harassment in a workce, that was his only problem. Never did he work her to the bone orin about her cooking. He also tolerated her coffee, which tasted too sweet. Sometimes, she would even re at him when she was in a bad mood, but he never got upset. He truly was a good boss. At that moment, she felt the urge to see him and praise him to the skies. Finally, her ride arrived. She hurriedly got into the car and said, Sir, I have to change my destination as my husband is jumping off a building Please head over to Horizon Tower as soon as possible. Its a matter of life and death! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Liars Upon hearing this, the driver stepped hard on the elerator, causing her face to bump into the front seat. She hit herself so hard that tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes. Does he have to step on the elerator so hard? It hurts so bad. Miss, its best if you put on your seat belt. Ill do my best for the sake of your husband. The driver was a kind person, and upon hearing that someone was about to jump off a building, he offered to do his best. He picked up his walkie-talkie and announced to his fellow drivers, Fellow friends, we have an issue. Someone ist nning to jump off Horizon Tower. If you see him, try to dissuade him. His wife is on the way. Im nearby, but I dont see any onlookers. He wont survive if he falls from such a height. He chose the ce well. The view up there must be good. I havent been up there before. Perhaps I should head up and try to dissuade him. Elizabeths chest tightened as she listened to the drivers remarks. She had only wanted to change her destination and ask the driver to hurry. Little did she expect the driver to be so kind. and even enlist help from his friends. She covered her face in embarrassment and dared not look at him. If he knew she had just lied to him, he would surely give her a good scolding before letting her go In no time, they arrived. The journey that would supposedlyst for one hour only took thirty minutes. The drivermented, Quick, go now. I dont think he has jumped yet. My friends are keeping an eye on things, and nothing has fallen. Elizabeth nodded at him awkwardly and said, Thank you! Youre a good person. After saying this, she turned around and ran toward the elevator in the lobby of Horizon Tower. When she arrived at the revolving restaurant, she calmed herself down before heading in. She realized that there was no one in the restaurant save for the ss room. Walking over, she greeted, Mr. Hilton! Im here. That was quick, wasnt it? Matthew raised his left hand and nced at the expensive watch on his wrist. You took fifty minutes. Youve passed. You dont have to give me Ms. Elliotts number for now. He then reached out his armL ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Come help me up. Elizabeth quickly grabbed onto his well-defined arm. She had always thought that he was skinny, but he was, in fact, very muscled. He must be the kind of person who looks slim when dressed but muscr when undressed. Just then, a mischievous glint appeared in Matthews eyes, and he smiled wickedly. He retracted his hand and hooked it over her shoulder instead. Elizabeth exerted tremendous effort to help him up. She could smell the strong scent of liquoring from him. Mr. Hilton, how much did you drink? Matthew pointed at the two empty bottles on the table. Elizabeth was shocked to see that he had finished two bottles of Lafite on his own. It was a pity as the wine had to be drunk slowly for its vor to be fully appreciated. Matthew could hold his liquor well, and he was only slightly tipsy. He pulled Elizabeth into his embrace, and the two of them were stuck together like glue. Exhausted from supporting him, Elizabeth used her hand to wipe off her sweat. Mr. Hilton, where is Mr. Mack? I cant support you on my own. Why dont we get some help? Matthewughed faintly. Her girlfriend got into a car ident. He had rushed over to see her. Ahh, I see It makes sense that Esme has to go to his girlfriend. No wonder this man called me instead. Meanwhile, Matthew smirked. Esme is single, and I can make up anything about his girlfriend. Theres no such person, anyway. Straightening his back, he swayed unsteadily. Elizabeth hurriedly wrapped her arm around his waist. Be careful not to fall down, Mr. Hilton. My goodness. We wouldnt have left if I knew he would drink this much Matthews other hand did not remain idle. He tried to wrap his arm around her waist tightly, just like what she was doing However, due to their height difference, he ended up touching something soft and bouncy. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Humans Really Cannot Lie Elizabeths expressions changed. She looked down and saw that he hadnt loosened his grip. He was still holding on to her tightly She frowned and lifted her head to look at him. Whats wrong? He looked back at her calmly. Elizabeth bit her lip. Is he so drunk that he failed to realize where hes pinching? Forget it. I cant be thinking about that now. I have to get him into the car first She took him outside. Each step she took made her feel as though she was going to die from exhaustion. Why are men so tall? Whats the use of having such a long body and long legs? Matthew couldnt help but smile when she noticed the frown on the womans face. Elizabeth ignored him. She was basically dragging him outside. A few waiters came over at that moment, wanting to help her. But Matthew shot them a look. They were so stunned that they quickly retreated. Elizabeth looked at the few waiters who were retreating and said, Dont go. I need help. Just help me get him into the The waiters shook their heads. Were sorry, Miss. Were busy and we have to go. Please excuse us After saying that, they immediately left for the kitchen. Elizabeth sighed. How can they be so heartless? Cant they see that Im dying here? Matthew turned his head and looked at her. His smile widened when he took in the resentment written all over her face. Despite herints, Elizabeth still walked forward with all her might and finally got him to the elevator. Matthew buried his head in the crook of her neck. Elizabeth, why do you smell so good? What brand of perfume do you Use? Tired and drenched in sweat, Elizabeth turned her head to look at him. Mr. Hilton, are you really drunk? I smell good? I dont think so. She no longer wore perfume ever since she had a kid because it wasnt good for young children and their sense of smell. Yeah, you smell very good and very sweet. Elizabeth grinned and caressed his head. Cannot Lie Matthew, I think youre cute when youre drunk. The man wasnt as serious as how he usually spoke, and his tone was a lot warmer as if he was whining to her. It made her feel a sense of warmth. Matthews s lips gently grazed her neck. He thought she smelled really good as he listened to her words and allowed her to pat his head as if he was a dog. This silly girl must really think that Im drunk. He sucked her neck and nted a few hickeys there. Elizabeth felt ticklish, so she lifted his head and asked, Matthew, what are you doing? She then lifted her hand to touch that tingling and numb spot. Matthew looked at the red mark he had left and his eyes shone because it looked seductive, arousing him. I wanted some candy. As he spoke, his eyes be darker and darker, like that of ink Mr. Hilton, where is the driver waiting for us? First floor or the basement? Its Larrys moms birthday. I let him take a day off. In other words, there was no car, no assistant, and no driver. Elizabeth almost lost her bnce. Does that mean I have to carry him and hail a cab? If only I could pretend to pass out so that someone could call an ambnce to send us home. The elevator arrived on the first floor. Elizabeth dragged him toward the door and attracted the attention of many people, not only because a petite woman like her was supporting a tall andnky man, but because the man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. Elizabeth could not be bothered anymore. She helped him to the side of the road and wanted to call a cab. Matthew cooperated by taking a few steps, and the two of them stood by the road. The Uber was still there, so the driver drove over and stopped before them. Hey, beautiful, is your husband all right?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Refuse To Let Him Hear It Elizabeth felt relieved when she saw a caring. However, she was stunned when she heard the mans voice. How can it be him? Should I hop in the car? Matthew is going to choke me if he finds out that I lied to the driver about his intention to jump from a building The Uber driver came out of his car and helped Elizabeth hold on to Matthew while she was still contemting Miss, I can give you both a free ride, said the driver. The driver was being a busybody. He was curious if anyone had rescued her husband from the building Regardless, he Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. thought that he would have done a good deed if he managed to save someone today. Elizabeth could not bring herself to refuse the driver, seeing that he was so helpful. She could only assist the driver in getting Matthew to his car while smiling awkwardly. Thank you so much for helping! After she got into the vehicle, the driver closed the door for her. The driver was in a great mood when he began his drive Matthew leaned in close to Elizabeth and wrapped his arms around her. He closed his eyes and pretended to be drunk. The driver observed through the rearview mirror. As expected, pretty women will definitely look for good-looking men. They look like a match made in heaven. Why would the guy think of taking his own life? Did they get into a fight? The driver kept ncing back through the rearview mirror. He couldnt help but ask, Miss, did you have a fight with your husband? Elizabeth shot him a look after he started asking. But somehow, he didnt seem to notice it as he continued, Young man, when ites to disagreements with thedies, men should be more magnanimous and coax their wives rather than drinking or seeking ones own destruction. ?? Elizabeth was speechless at that moment. She was sick of it. The drivers affection was overwhelming to her. Hey, since you were there all the time, did the guy jump from the building? Someone elses voice came through on the drivers walkie-talkie just then. Elizabeth quickly covered Matthews ears to prevent him from listening. She assumed he was still sleeping at that moment. However, her cold hands woke him up just as he was about to nap for a while more, Elizabeths action seemed ambiguous to Matthew because his cars were his weak spot. Dont worry, guys. The guy is sitting in my car right now. I will send them back safely, said the driver into his walkie-talkie. Thats good! Tell the young man that where there is life, there is hope. Yeah, man. Things will get better in time. ill only Matthew heard that. It was only then did he realize that Elizabeth had done such an ambiguous action because she didnt want him to listen to their conversation. Does she actually know the driver? Before we got into the car, she seemed to have told the driver that I wanted to take my own life. The corners of his mouth curved up when he thought of it. Matthew liked the word husband, but taking his own life didnt go well with him at all, and he didnt like the idea. Nevertheless, he had an idea and smirked in triumph. Elizabeth knitted her brows and wondered why they couldnt stop talking. She was afraid that Matthew would be pissed off if he knew all of this when he awoke. Could you please stop chatting and pay attention to the road? Well pay you the fare, said Elizabeth to the driver. Talk to youter. Drive safe, said the driver into the walkie-talkie. Elizabeth took a look at the man who was lying on her chest. His eyes were closed, and his eyshes were long. He had a straight nose that entuated his prominent facial features. Elizabeth couldnt help but want to touch the mans face. She had wanted to check to see if he was awake. Yet little did she expect to be carried away by it. Dont worry, Miss. Ive been driving for decades. I will make certain that you get home safely, said the driver. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Matthew Is Drunk Having said that, the driver concentrated on driving, and Elizabeth let out a sigh of relief. She removed her hands covering Matthews ears and nced down. Seeing Matthew with his eyes closed, she thought he must have fallen asleep. Phew! Thank God he didnt hear anything! If not, I cant imagine what he will do! When they arrived at the gates of Jupiter Mansion, Elizabeth frowned and said to the driver, Sir, can you please send us inside? Hes blind drunk, and I cant support him. I would die of exhaustion if I were to carry Matthew into the mansion alone. ww It would take at least twenty minutes to walk into the mansion and that was when she was only alone and walking at her fastest speed. If she had to drag Matthew with her, Elizabeth might end up taking two hours to get inside. The driver looked around the residential area The people who live here are from the moneyed ss. Why would they want to take their own lives? Its not like they cant live anymore. After mumbling to himself, he shook his head. I really dont understand young people nowadays. They are emotionally weak! Elizabeth raised her eyebrows. Indeed, one cannot tell lies because they will soon be exposed. Upon entering the gate of the mansion, the bodyguards blocked the car. Seeing this, Elizabeth lowered the car window and allowed them to look at Matthew.. Mr. Hilton! They greeted politely with a bow. The driver was startled. Looks like this young man is no ordinary person. With his curiosity piqued, the driver kept stealing nces at Elizabeth and Matthew through the rearview mirror. Both of them were attractive and had an air of sophistication about them. Ah! I think theyre from wealthy families. It seems that theyre bored with their mundane lives and wanted to do something wild. Lowering her gaze, Elizabeth looked at Matthew, who was sleeping soundly on herp. She could not care less about the drivers inquisitive nces. When they arrived at the entrance of Matthews mansion, Elizabeth called out Matthews name. Then, she turned to the driver and said, Sir, you can stop here. The driver helped her get Matthew out of the car Do you need me to walk you in? he asked. No, its fine. Elizabeth quickly said, turning him down, for she was rather afraid of his overzealous desire to help. Taking out a piece of note from her handbag, she shoved it to the driver and added, Heres one hundred, Sir. Thank you so much. get in After that, she helped Matthew and walked into the mansion, and quickly closed the door. Fortunately, the mansions here were all detached, and they all had their own gates. Once they were closed, no one could Elizabeth hoped that Matthew and the taxi driver would never meet again. Otherwise, the warm and passionate driver would probably start talking to Matthew about life. Thank goodness Matthew didnt hear anything A gush of warm air enveloped her as she supported Matthew into the mansion. Compared to the outdoor temperature, which was about one or two degrees, it was morefortable inside because of its constant temperature. nose. Suddenly, Matthew opened his eyes and hugged Elizabeth. He rubbed his head against Elizabeths neck, tickling her She reached out her hand to caress him like how she would pat a puppys head. Stop it, Mr. Hilton! Youre tickling me. She let out a chuckle as she spoke because it was too ticklish. Where is this ce? 1 want to go home. Elizabeth was taken aback What? He cant even recognize his own house now? She was forced to bury her head in his chest. The fragrance of his cologne and the faint redolent wine wafted into her Trying hard to lift her head, she stared into seyes and said, Mr. Hilton, this is your house. Let me take you to your room. Hearing her words, Matthew let go of her in an instant. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Then he took off his tie, coat, shirt, and trousers and tossed them onto the floor. Elizabeth quickly covered her face. God, my eyes! Does this man know that this is how he behaves when hes drunk? At this moment, Matthew, d in only a pair of white briefs, scooped Elizabeth up. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 She Is Afraid Elizabeth screeched, What are you doing, Matthew? Going to bed with you, my wife, he answered. As he strode up the staircase, Elizabeth was struggling However, she nearly fell out of his arms as she did so, almost scaring her to death. Ceasing her struggles, she could only hug his neck tightly. She was dazed, captivated by his handsome features. He actually looks cuter when hes drunk. She stroked his eyshes gently and said, You made a mistake. Im not your wife. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Matthew smirked. How could I be wrong? Didnt you tell the taxi driver that I was your husband, Darling? That makes you my wife, he murmured while keeping a straight face. Elizabeth gasped. Did he hear that? Wasnt he already asleep? Was he just pretending to be sleeping? It couldnt be. If Matthew had actually heard the conversation, he would not have let it slip. She was confident that Matthew would not remember any of these when he sobered up the next day. He carried her into the bedroom and tossed her onto the bed so forcefully that she bounced off it. Elizabeth crawled to the edge of the bed as fast as she could, her mouth hanging open. She was in shock. She knew that the bed was a dangerous ce to be with Matthew, even more so with him being drunk. However, he grabbed hold of her before she could escape. Again, she was flung to the middle of the bed. Matthew drew even closer and brushed his lips against hers. He then brought her arms over her head and pressed her down on the bed as he continued kissing her. Elizabeth was so close to losing her mind at that point. How did he get so wasted that he cant even recognize his home and his wife? She tried to convey that he was kissing Elizabeth and not Tiana. However, the attempt was unsessful, as she was unable to speak at all. He continued mashing his lips against hers so firmly and aggressively that it made her lips go numb. His kisses were just like him, so dominating yet irresistible. Even so, she tried her very best to keep her cool. She almost lost it, though, as he was wearing nothing but his boxers. Elizabeth was just human, after all. It waspletely normal for women her age to be filled with desires anyway. She med it on the hormones. Nevertheless, she knew she had to ovee the lust. There was no way she would give in to the temptations. She would never allow herself to. As much as Elizabeth tried to conceal her emotions, Matthew saw through her. They were written all over her face. It didnt turn him off, though. Instead, he found it appealing and even seductive. Tonight, he would use this opportunity of him being drunk to sleep with her. Once that was over, she would surely understand his feelings. When Elizabeth snapped out of her daze, her lips had already been released, allowing her to breathe properly. Feeling a little chilly, it took her a moment to realize that she had been stripped of her clothes. Oh, this naughty man. Not again! Hey, Matthew, look at me. This is Elizabeth. Im not Tiana, she said while trying to wake him up by tapping on his back. Well, of course, he knew. He was well aware that the woman was Elizabeth and not Tiana. However, this was perfect as she was exactly who he wanted so badly. Before she could react, his lips touched hers again while his hand began caressing her all over her body. Elizabeths eyes widened. The abrupt intimacy caught her off guard. She panicked. Her current situation made her recall a certain dream To be more urate, she was reminded of that jerk from all those years ago. Matthew, almost as He was extremely simr to they were the same person, especially the warmth and lines of his palm. Memories of that man running off after sleeping with her were filling her mind again. The mere thought of it sent chills down her spine. Strangely, she was terrified yet a little euphoric. These hurtful memories of Elizabeths daunting past had wounded her deeply, leaving a sear in her heart. And all of a sudden, she was in pain. The shbacks that she was getting made her feel as if her wound was being ripped open again. Her struggles grew increasingly violent. With full force, she started kicking Matthew until he finally fell off the bed. She then sat herself up after breaking free of him. Matthew stood up, cradling his aching head, and asked coldly, Were you trying to paralyze me with that kick, Elizabeth? life. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Her Two Sons Elizabeth pulled the nket to cover herself as she looked at Matthew coldly. Matthew, take a good look. Im Tiana. Wait a minute; he called me Elizabeth just now. She red angrily at him. So hes actually clear-headed! He was lying to me. What a jerk! Matthew took a nce at his lower body. Luckily, its not hurt. Or else, she wont be able to feel the bliss for the rest of her He arched an eyebrow slightly as he said, Ms. Wade, how did you care for me that were on the bed now? Elizabeth felt defeated. Hes gone crazy with just a bit of alcohol and is even acting as if he lost, his memory. She decided not to argue about it With the nket wrapped around her, she slid to the ground and picked up her clothes one by one to put them on. Matthew pulled the corner of the nket toward him, causing Elizabeth to be anxious, and she immediately tugged onto Matthew, youre sober now. Stop messing around. Matthew uttered coldly, Im freezing. ?? Its not like Ive never looked at her body. Ive even touched it, but shes still shy. However, he found her shy demeanor cute and was amused by it. Hence, he could not stop himself from teasing her. Elizabeth felt like she would go insane. Im his secretary, but why do I feel like Im his lover? We are so intimate that its abnormal. Moreover, this has happened a few times. This must never ur again. Otherwise, the only one who will suffer is me. Itd be too pathetic if I have to be a secretary while also selling my body, all for thirty thousand. Elizabeth moved backward, and the corner of the nket dropped from Matthews hand. She ran to the toilet with haste, locked the door, and wore her clothes hurriedly. When she opened the door and walked out, Matthew pointed to the phone on the bed. He had put on a ck silk nightgown. It made him look sexy and appealing Even his voice was low and attractive as he said, Arthur called you and asked you to return his call. Matthew held a lit cigarette between his fingers, frowning as he smoked. He had clearly felt how Arthur was acting colder toward him just now. Besides that, when he said that Elizabeth would not be going back that night and wanted to apply for leave, Arthur instantly rejected him and demanded that she go home. Arthur obviously did not respect him. Seems like I need to deal with both her sons first in order to make Elizabeth mine. Elizabeth picked up the phone at once and called Arthur. Arthur, did you call me? What is it? Is Abby all right? Her voice sounded worried as every time Arthur or Antony called her at night, it was usually because something had happened to Abby Mommy, Abby is fine. She is already asleep. Im just calling to remind you that you only have half an hour left. Youll be punished if you dont reach home on time. He hung up right after he finished speaking. Elizabeth was stunned for a while. Her two sons had be strict once again after they understood that there was nothing going on between Matthew and herself. She yelped after taking a look at the time. Ahl. Its nine thirty-five! son. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then, she ran to the door. Matthew knitted his brows as he felt like she had neglected him. He heard themotion Elizabeth made as she rushed out of his house and left in a hurry. Again, he took a puff of his cigarette. As expected, she forgets all about my existence once she receives a call from her It was not a nice feeling being forgotten. He wanted to be her priority, someone she constantly thought about. He took out his phone and sent a message in BigWoodThrees group chat. BigWoodOne texted: Who knows how to coax a child? Please advise. BigWoodTwo messaged: Why? Is Lizzy pregnant, and youre going to be a daddy? Matt, Im not trying to nag you, but youre getting engaged three dayster. This is a bit too much. Lizzy will definitely abort the baby and ignore you forever. Looking at what Nics wrote, Matthews brows knitted closer to each other. You seem to know Elizabeth really well, dont you? Chapter 201 Chapter 201 The Beloved Of Matthew When Elizabeth went into the office the next day, she slumped onto her chair, too tired to even move a muscle. The previous night, she had tried her best to rush home, but she was stillte by ten minutes. Consequently, she was dragged out of bed by her two sons at half-past five that morning. They tied a sandbag to her leg and forced her to run with them. After running for five kilometers, her calves were then quivering, and she was dead tired. It had been too long since she had undergone such intense training. In the past, Dominic was the one who coerced her in such a manner. At that time, she had just started working at Night City. Dominic was worried about her, so he forced her to learn taekwondo. Her stamina was poor, so he woulde over at the crack of dawn every single day to drag her out for a run. Her two son: learned quickly and used that same method to punish her When Matthew saw the woman who flopped into the chair like a dead fish aftering into the office, he lifted his head from his pile of documents My coffee, Ms. Wade Only then did Elizabeth shoot to her feet. However, he distinctly glimpsed the fleeting furrow of her brows. Hmm? Is she not feeling well? Is she on her menstruation, perhaps? No, thats not right. He knew her time of the month, and it had only been a week ago. When she had her menstruation, she would have hot-water bag in her hands and look all chagrined with everyone. A She had smashed two of his coffee cups and even walked all over him. In short, she was short- tempered during her time of the month Nheless, he had put up with it and tolerated her, seeing that she was on her period. Whats wrong with her today? She looks as though shes exhausted. Elizabeth went to the pantry on shaky legs and brewed Matthew his favorite coffee with only a dash of milk. Then, she -ced it in front of him. Your coffee, Mr. Hilton. After saying that, she seemingly recalled something, for her lovely eyes narrowed a fraction. Mr. Hilton, please dont forget that you have a video conference at half-past nine. Having said that, she hastily went back to her desk and sat down. At once, she felt much better. She started burying her head in her work. There were iing calls from time to time, and she would filter them again before patching them through to Matthew. When Matthew nced at Elizabeth after his video conference concluded, he saw that she was sprawled on her desk, fast asleep. His gaze gentled slightly, and he walked over, draping a jacket over her. Actually, he was more inclined toward carrying her to the lounge for a nap, but she was a light sleeper. If he were to move her, she would definitely awaken. Fortunately, the office was equipped with a thermostatic temperature control system, so it was pretty warm. Dipping his head, he swept his gaze over her desk that was kept neat and tidy. Her notebooky open, and there was a note on the screen that read. Tuesday and Thursday, ss at seven oclock in the evening Matthewmitted that to memory and resolved not to hold her back when she was working so hard. At that precise moment, the chief secretary, Gracie, pushed open the door and walked in. In a sh, her eyes widened slightly at the sight of Matthew draping a jacket over Elizabeth. Although there had been rumors within thepany recently that Elizabeth had been cast aside by Matthew, the former still stayed shamelessly. Judging from the look of things then, however, it was a misunderstanding on their part. In fact, Matthews concerned gaze and tender expression right then was evidence enough Gracie had been working for the man for three years, but she had never seen him such. Rooted to the spot, Gracie gaped at her employer. It wasnt until she sensed his icy gaze that she jolted back to her senses. Mr. Hilton, Ms. Wade phoned me earlier and told me to remind you to go for the tuxedo fitting today. Their engagement banquet was three dayster, but Matthew hadnt yet tried on the tuxedo and all. Therefore, it was evident that he seemingly didnt take it to heart. Matthew made a shushing gesture at her, upon which Gracie hurriedly zipped her mouth. As the man waved a hand to shoo her away, the realization that he was afraid she would disrupt his beloveds sleep This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. dawned upon her. Indeed, that was Gracies thought-Elizabeth was Matthews most precious beloved. She carefully closed the door. While standing at the door, she patted herself on the chest lightly. Phew! If I had woken her, I wouldve probably been dismissed on the spot! Just then, Esme strolled over and inquired, Wheres Mr. Hilton, Ms. Johnson? Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Using Matthew As A Shield After Esme spoke, he lifted his hand to knock on the door. Gracie arched an eyebrow and snickered devilishly. Mr. Mack, Id advise you not to go in now. Also, its best that you dont knock on the door. Esme didnt quite understand her meaning Thinking that she had unquestionably been hauled over the coals by Matthew, he merely shed her a smile. Got it. s, he didnt listen to her. Courting death, he lifted his hand and knocked on the door before making to push open the door and enter. At that exact moment, the door was pulled open from the inside. Matthew stood at the door, staring down at Esme frostily. Whats the matter? The look in his eyes was irate, and his voice was as cold as ice. The two people at the door couldnt help shuddering Stealing a nce at Gracie, who took off swiftly, Esme finally believed her words earlier. Mr. Hilton, the banquet hall is all set up. Would you like to go and have a look? If- No one is allowed to enter the CEOs office in the next two hours. After saying that, Matthew spun around. He pushed open the door and slipped in, leaving Esme his cold back Esmes lips twitched. I havent finished speaking! He stood there in shock and digested everything for a long while before he gathered his wits about him. He doesnt care about the engagement at all. Instead, a single question on that topic seemingly sparks his temper. Its better that I dont ask him anything! Elizabeth slept for over an hour. When she awakened, she was startled and abruptly jerked her head up. When she saw that Matthew still had his head buried in work, she lifted her hand and wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth. In the next heartbeat, Matthews eyes, which resembled ck holes, turned her way. She hastily straightened in her seat and feigned busyness. Following that, the jacket draped over her slipped down. Quickly reaching out, she caught it, only to discover that it wasnt hers but his. No wonder I slept so soundly just now. The faint fragrance of him had been wafting into my nostrils all along, making me feelpletely at ease. At the same time, she also realized that he knew about her sleeping on the job. She stood up and hung his jacket onto the coat stand before walking over to him. Mr. Hilton, I woke up too early this morning and even ran five kilometers with a heavy load, so Im a bit tired. I wont ck off again in the future. Please dont have Ms. Elliott take over my job! Ill definitely be serious and work hard! Matthew lifted his head and nced at her. If youre still sleepy, go and sleep on the bed inside. Its morefortable there. ago. Those were his heartfelt words. If it werent for his worry of waking her, he would have carried her into the room long Chuckling awkwardly, Elizabeth lifted her hand and scratched her head. Im not sleepy anymore, Mr. Hilton. Ill get back to work right away. She hurried back to her desk and started working energetically. Just then, her phone rang with a call from her father, Richard. She hesitated for a while before answering the call. Hello. Its me. Tia is going for her wedding gown fitting today. Go with her. Since girls have the sanie aesthetics, you can give her your opinion. Elizabeth never expected him to call her, but she was no longer surprised after hearing that. Im sorry, Mr. Wade, but Im at work and have no time. Right after saying that, she hung up and tossed the phone aside, hoping that he wouldnt call again. However, Celine insisted. They were determined to trample on her dignity. Thus, Richard phoned her again. When Elizabeth saw that he was ringing her up again, her entire face scrunched up. Taking the call, she held the phone far away from her. Hello? Hello? The signal here is bad, so please contact me again tomorrow if you need anything Then, she hung up the phone once more. After doing that, she burst into giggles and even muttered, Im so smart! The entire scene was witnessed by the man sitting a stones throw away. A glimmer of curiosity glinted in his eyes. Who phoned her just now that she was so reluctant to answer the call? Anyway, the mischievous side of her is really adorable! At that precise moment, Tiana phoned her directly. Elizabeth heaved a sigh. Ugh! Verily, she doesnt give up until she learns her lesson the hard way. Fine, then! Livid, she epted the call before putting it on speakerphone. Im currently at work, Tiana. If theres anything you want to say, say it to Mr. Hilton.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 The Arrogant And Domincering Woman Stop acting all high and mighty, Elizabeth! Grandpa wants you toe over for my wedding gown fitting Are youing or what? Tianambasted. As her vicious voice rang out, Matthew could hear her loud and clear. Can I take the day off, Mr. Hilton? A paid leave, 1 mean, Elizabeth inquired. In your dreams, Matthew replied cidly. At once, Tianas shrill cry split the air. On the heels of that, she promptly hung up. Putting her phone away, Elizabeth said to Matthew, Thank you, Mr. Hilton! Argh! The Ashtons are really annoying. Theyre just marrying off their daughter, no? Whats there to unt? Im not going so that they can pour scorn on me! At that turn of events, Matthews eyes narrowed into slits. He finally knew why she hung up earlier. While he wasnt sure about the rtionship between the two women, he heard her once saying that she and Tiana were enemies. His engagement three dayster was a show meant for his grandfather so that thetter wouldnt worry about him and could recuperate with peace of mind. At the thought of Elizabeth, however, a headache assailed him. At half-past five in the evening. Cody went to pick the three children up. As soon as they stepped out of the school gate, Arthur took out his phone and gave Elizabeth a call. Right then, it was also almost time for Elizabeth to get off work. The moment she saw that it was a call from her son, she happily answered it. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . School has been dismissed, Arthur? Antony and I are cooking tonight, Mommy. Remember toe back for dinner. Arthur hung up after saying that. Elizabeths lips curved into a faint arc, reflecting her good mood. Both her sons were a genius in all aspects. Even their culinary skills were top-notch, but they rarely cooked. Only during her birthday each year did they personally prepare a scrumptious feast for her. She relished it every single time, for their cooking tasted even better than the food prepared by the chef of a five-star hotel. Recalling the taste, she grew a touch hungry. Hence, she stood up and went to the pantry to get a ss of water, While cradling the ss, she took a sip of water. As she headed out, two secretaries walked in. Upon catching sight of her, they flinched, and their conversation earlier screeched to a stop. Ms. Wade. Elizabeth nodded at them before strolling out of the pantry. The two remaining women then began gossiping Did you see that? She was all nonchnt. Perhaps shes used to be a mistress. I agree. Mr. Hilton is going to get engaged to the heiress of the Wade family this Saturday, yet she hasnt moved out of his office. How shameless! Well, I think once hes engaged, his fiance will definitely kick her out of his office. Just then, Elizabeth strode back in and shed them an awkward smile. Im sorry, but I wasnt eavesdropping on purpose. I left my phone here. She picked up her phone on the counter before casting a nce at the two women. Danica, Yelena, Im afraid Id have to disappoint you both. Even if Mr. Hilton were married, I would never move out of his office. Indeed, she couldnt lose that job and would defend it to the death. By the way, do remember to choose an obscure ce when speaking ill of others next time. If Mr. Hilton were to overhear the two of you, you might lose your jobs. After all, he doesnt like to have rumormongers by his side. After saying that, she strode out of the pantry with her head held high. The two women looked at each other. In the next heartbeat, they shook their heads and snarled in unison, Ive really never seen someone so shameless! Nheless, they didnt dare say anything further. If the person earlier were Matthew, they would be doomed. Hilton Group paid the highest, so they didnt want to leave. Elizabeth returned to her desk, stealing a peek at the man at his desk. He appeared to have his te full that day, flipping through and signing a pile of documents nonstop. She pursed her lips for a moment, but in the end, she ventured, May I get off work on the dot today. Mr. Hilton? Something came up at home. In reality, she had her mind on the food cooked by her two sons. Because it was too delicious, she didnt want to miss it. Okay! Matthew answered. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 We Will Love You Forever After all, he also had something to handle that night. His entire family was already aware of his engagement, but he hadnt been home recently. As such, he had to go home that night and tell Hector the good news. He reckoned that thetter would be particrly happy. s, he wasnt happy at all. Instead, he found it all too irritating. In the past, he had even considered faking a marriage, but judging from the situation then, a fake engagement was already his greatestpromise. When Elizabeth heard his agreement, she jumped for joy. Thank you, Mr. Hilton! Youre so nice! She then took out a lollipop from her bag and presented it to him. This is for you, Mr. Hilton. After saying that, she happily went over to the coat stand. Snagging her jacket, she put it on before wrapping her scarf around her neck. With her bag in hand, she waved at Matthew. Bye, Mr. Hilton! Dont stay toote! Then, she dashed out of the CEOs office. Matthew lifted his left hand and nced at the luxury watch on his wrist. Hmm, its six oclock in the evening on the dot. She really wasnt willing to stay for even a second longer! Subsequently, he shifted his gaze to the lollipop on his desk. It was pink and heart-shaped, so it had a rather different meaning In the blink of an eye, his expression turned tender. He picked up the lollipop and took a sniff of it. Ah, its probably as fragrant as hier! Elizabeth didnt dare drive to work since she practically got the car for nothing. Matthew was petty, so she was afraid that he would take the car back if he were to catch her doing so. For that reason, she took the subway to work every day. Likewise, she took the subway home. Actually, it was pretty good to take the subway, as there was no congestion, so she could arrive home faster. Twenty minutester, she had already exited the subway station near her house. The weather that day was particrly chilly, so she tightened the scarf around her to block off the bitter wind All of a sudden, a car stopped in front of her, and its window rolled down. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. When she discerned the person in the car, she pulled open the car door and got in As the car drove toward Snowy Barber, she gave a light chuckle. You picked the right day to visit, Dominic. Dominic regarded her with a hint of amusement in his eyes. What does that mean? t you Covering her mouth with both hands, Elizabeth replied smilingly, Arthur and Antony are cooking today. Say, didnt y pick just the right day toe? In response, Dominic nodded. In that case, Ill be enjoying a scrumptious feast tonight. Soon, the car stopped in front of Elizabeths house. The driver opened the car door for them. Dominic alighted from the car, followed by Elizabeth. As they both headed toward the door, Josh suddenly called out to Elizabeth. Come here for a moment, Lizzy. Thus, Elizabeth said to Dominic, Go on in first. I need to speak to him for a bit. At the sight of Josh, she knew that it had to do with the matter of servicing the debt. She was rather busy these days, so she didnt contact Jessica and had no idea whether her house had been sold. Lizzy, when is your friend going to return the money? The other party really doesnt allow any more dys. Elizabeth forced a smile. Soon, Josh. The location of her house is pretty good, so its easy to sell. However, she has to negotiate about the price for a bit. Hearing that, Josh wore a conflicted expression Lizzy, tell her that three days is the limit. If she still cant repay the debt This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. by then, theyll personallye knocking at your door to collect the debt. Elizabeth nodded in acknowledgment. Okay. Well definitely return the money three dayster. Only after obtaining her promise did Josh return home with peace of mind. When Elizabeth headed home, she quirked a brow. We must repay the debt three dayster. Otherwise, the debtors wille knocking at my door. I dont want my three kids to suffer a fright. No sooner had she stepped into the house than she scented food. She went into the kitchen and saw two petite figures bustling about with aprons around their waists, their movements methodical She snagged a piece of pork rib and ced it into her mouth. Then, she shed them both a thumbs- up, Wash your hands first, the two brothers ordered in unison. Elizabeth stuck her tongue out at them both like a mischievous child. Giggling, Antony vowed, Mommy, even if youve got no boyfriend or husband, youve still got us. Well love and take care of you forever. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Dominic Wants To Win Elizabeth Over When Elizabeth heard that, she gazed at her two sons fixedly. The smile on her face faded bit by bit. Walking over, she gathered them into her arms. Thank you, Sweethearts! Youre the best present Ive ever received. I dont need anyone else when Ive got you all! A man? Hah! What use is that? I only want to live happily with my three kids! Just then, Cody came into the kitchen and said, Lizzy, Mr. Campbell is here. Go and chat with him for a while. Ill stay and help Arthur and Antony out. Elizabeth hadnt much interest in cooking. If Matthew hadnt coerced her to cook for him, she wouldnt have even stepped foot into the kitchen. Her family were aware of that, so they pampered her and forbade her from cooking Her two sons knew that their mother didnt like to cook, so they learned to cook by themselves. Then, she wouldnt need to do it even if Cody were upied in the future. Elizabeth wrapped an arm around Codys shoulder. All right. Thank you. Leaving the kitchen, she went to the sink to wash her hands before heading to the living room. Abby was performing the dance she learned recently for Dominic What do you think of my dance, Dom? Abby loved to address others by their names in such a manner. She was familiar with Dominic, so she didnt bother maintaining her decorum before him. Conversely, Elizabeth frowned. Abby, you must address him as Mr. Dominic in the future. Do you understand me? However, Abby rolled her eyes at her mother. Nope. I like to call him Dom. Having said that, she hooked her arms around Dominics neck. Dom, do you like me addressing you this? At that, Elizabeth shrugged helplessly. Oh well, I really cant do anything about her attitude. Dominic stroked her petite face, asserting, As long as youre happy, you can address me anyhow you like. Knowing that the man pampered the children since they were young, especially Abby, whom he indulged infinitely, Elizabeth couldnt help sighing Dominic, you cant pamper her so much in the future. Otherwise, shell grow up into an ill-mannered individual. Dominic handed the Barbie doll box to Abby. Sweetheart, go and y with your new doll. Ive got something to discuss with your mommy. Abby looked at Elizabeth. While she was somewhat reluctant to part with her mother, she also yearned to y with her new Barbie doll. It was stunningly beautiful, and she didnt have it in her collection. In the end, she decided to abandon her mother with Dominic because of her Barbie doll. Well, theyre friends anyway! Hugging the Barbie doll box in her arms, she went to the side to y. Elizabeth added some hot water into Dominics teacup Have some tea. Dominic hadnt been to her ce for a long time, seemingly very busy recently. In fact, it was difficult to even catch a glimpse of him. Dominic picked up the teacup with steam wafting out of it and took a sip of tea. That was his favorite tea, and he could only drink it at Elizabeths ce, for it was from Codys hometown. It wasnt sold anywhere else, so he missed it greatly. Id like to ask you for a favor, Lizzy. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth chortled. What is it? Dominic saved her and her three children, so if he were to ask for her help, she would certainly agree. Subsequently, Dominic ced the teacup down and sped his hands together. A hint of delight shone in his eyes, and a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he gazed at her. atthew 1 This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He was in a good mood because with the s getting engaged. Previously, he thought that Elizabeth hooked i man, but judging from the present situation, that didnt seem to be the case. I shouldnt have doubted her. Shes not that kind of woman and would never marry him because of money! Besides, Ive known her longer, so we know each other better. On the whole, he believed that he had the edge over Matthew. Seeing that he was staring at her motionlessly, Elizabeth waved a hand at him. Hey, what are you thinking about, Dominic? Go ahead and tell me! As long as its something within my capabilities, Ill definitely do my best. Lizzy, I need a femalepanion on Saturday. Will you be my femalepanion? Not only did Dominic want to bring her along to attend Matthews engagement party, but he also wanted the media to photograph them together. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 They All Loved Elizabeth Elizabeth was stunned for a moment after hearing Dominics request. Are you attending Matthews engagement party? She knew about the uing event on Saturday. It was the engagement party between the Wade and Hilton families that were presently the talk of the city. It was likely that all the upper-ss people in Mistwood would be attending. The Campbell family was the second most powerful family in Mistwood, so they were naturally on the guest list. Knowing that he wouldnt be able to keep her in the dark, Dominic nodded, Please dont turn me down, Lizzy Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Dominic was wearing a white suit, looking immacte and elegant. When he looked at her, there was a smile in his eyes. Elizabeth mulled it over. But if Mrs Campbell were also attending, she would undoubtedly go off the deep end. After all, she threw me a check and told me to leave Dominic. Anyway, I can understand her feelings. Hes her most beloved son, so she will naturally object if he were to marry someone with children If I were in her shoes, I would also take issue with it. From her perspective, I do understand her. But then, Dominic has a special ce in my heart, for hes my savior. Okay! Ill just have to put up with a few res from her and her giving me a hard time. Thats nothing to me! Beaming, Dominic reached out and stroked her head Thank you! At that precise moment, Cody stepped into the living room. When she saw the interaction between the two of them, a sh of worry flittered across her face. Should I tell Mr. Hilton about this? After all, I took so much money from him. Besides, I can tell that Mr. Hilton treats her very well. Lizzy has known Mr. Campbell for many years, so if they could get together, that wouldve happened ages ago. As such, Mr. Hilton seems to have a higher chance. Therefore, she took out her phone to send Matthew a text message. Without warning, someone suntched her phone away. Arthur scanned the words on the phone. Sure enough, Ms Elliott is in cahoots with that man! Antony was spot on! The text message read: Mr. Hilton, Mr. Campbell came over tonight and is having a great time chatting with Ms. Wade. Why dont youe over as well? Antony and Arthur are cooking today. Their cooking is pretty good, so you shoulde over for a taste. Arthur deleted the entire message, a faint smirk shing across his eyes. He wants to eat our cooking? Hah! In his dreams! Even if we feed it to the dogs, well never give it to him! A hint of chilliness manifested on his grim face. Ms. Elliott, youre not allowed to send that man any more messages in the future. Do you understand? His cial expression was rather petrifying. While he was only a child, he resembled an adult at that moment and gave off a strong sense of oppression. Cody was wholly stunned, for she had never seen that side of Arthur. She even started to suspect that the boy she had been interacting with every day was seemingly a different person. When Arthur noticed her surprised and mystified expression, he beckoned her over. Ive got something to tell you. Hence, Cody followed him out of the living room and went to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Antony had already finished cooking thest dish. With a smirk ying on his lips, he carried the dish to the dining table. Was my guess right, Arthur? Arthur nodded. He then told Cody to have a seat, and thetter sat down woodenly. Upon seeing that, Antonyughed. Dont be afraid, Ms. Elliott. Were not ming you. Instead, we only want to tell you. that Matthew Hilton is going to get engaged to the heiress of the Wade family this Saturday. Its all over the news. As such, hes not suitable for Lizzy. Feeling that Antony was still the same as before, gentle and approachable, Cody nodded. On the heels of that, her eyes widened in shock. Mr. Hilton is getting engaged to someone else? Arthur crossed his arms over his chest and answered coldly, Yes! While deeply shocked, Cody also finally understood why the two children were acting in such a manner. All right. No matter how much money he offers me in the future, I wont take it! How dare he bully Lizzy like this? Hmph! Were no easy prey! she asserted firmly. It seemed that she was even more worked uppared to them. The two boys exchanged a look before Antony hastily patted her. Dont be so emotional, Ms. Elliott. Watch your blood pressure. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 The Engagement It wasnt until then that Cody realized she had seemingly lost herposure. She then chuckled. Just now, she even felt that Arthur had changed and was no longer the person she knew, but she was likewise incandescent then. In reality, it was the same situation. They all loved Elizabeth far too much. Cody got to her feet and served the food. Antony went and called them all for dinner before they came to the dining room to eat. Abby was hugging the Barbie doll in her arms. She loved it so much that she couldnt bear to put it down. As she walked, she even said to Dominic, Thank you, Dom! Dominic shed her a smile. Youre wee. Im d you like it, Abby! He really liked the three children and Elizabeth. If I could live with them for the rest of my life, Ill be beyond happy and blissful! Elizabeth followed behind them. When she spotted the few people at the dining table, she eximed, Thank you, Arthur and Antony! Meanwhile, when Matthew stepped in the door, he was greeted by the sight of Chelsea and Hector in the living room. He slipped off his shoes before heading toward the living room. Chelsea stood up in delight. Youre back, Matt? While saying that, she nced at Hector. Matt is adhering to his wishes to marry the daughter of the Wade family, yet hes still looking all chagrined. Verily, Im increasingly at a loss as to how to please him! She took Matthews arm and inquired, Is the engagement distracting you, Matt? He was busy with work in the first ce, yet he also had to make arrangements for the engagement then. Thus, her heart ached for him. Not really, Matthew confessed mildly. In truth, he didnt take it to heart at all. Everything was handled by Esme. He walked over to Hector and greeted, Im back, Grandpa, Hector lifted his eyes and regarded the man cidly. Then, he cast his gaze in the direction of the door. At once, his expression turned chilly once more. Likewise, Matthew nced at the door, his eyes narrowing a fraction. So, you werent waiting for me, Grandpa? Who were you waiting for? Rolling his eyes, Hector lifted his hand and pointed at the door with indistinct sounds escaping his mouth. He wanted to speak, but he simply couldnt form any words. He pounded his hands against the wheelchair in frustration, but no one understood him. I want to see my three great-grandchildren! I miss them. Why have they stoppeding over recently? Sitting down beside him, Matthew stated indifferently, Were only getting engaged, so its still inappropriate to let her He reckoned that Hector wanted to see Tiana. Ugh! I wonder what kind of spell that woman cast on him! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. When Hector heard that, he turned his head away and ignored the man entirely. Chelsea patted Matthews hand. Dont take offense at him, Matt. Hes even more hot-tempered after being sick for so long. We must tolerate him more. Presently, Chelsea was exceedingly amodating with Hector. After all, the man was in aa for six long years. Perhaps he couldnt bear to part with them, so he woke up at longst. They couldnt bear to part with him either, so they could only love him doubly. They could put up with a bit of a temper tantrum, and Matthew even obeyed him when it involved his own marriage. It was because they loved him and wished that he could live a few years longer. Matthew nodded imperceptibly in agreement. Three dayster, Matthews engagement party was held at Voyage Hotel. The news reports on television broadcasted the state of affairs at the banquet hall, the scene incredibly beautiful and resplendent. Tiana merely allowed the makeup artist and designer to doll her up. As she looked at the scenes on her phone, she couldnt help remarking, Mom, am I really marrying into the Hilton family? It doesnt feel real. Pinch me, please. I think I might be dreaming At the sight of her excitement, Celine inexorably chortled. In all honesty, she was also thrilled then. Many socialites had gone to her house the previous day, and their attitudes toward her were wholly different. They had even gifted her many expensive items, all congratting her when they were actually green with envy. As she studied her daughter, the more she felt that thetter was incredible that she even managed to bag Matthew Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Am I Dreaming Celine bent down and stroked Tianas face gently. Sweetheart, youre really going to get engaged to Matthew. Henceforth, youll be the future mistress of Hilton Group. At that thought, she couldnt help but feel like grinning, the glee within her bubbling over. Tiana took a deep breath. Yeah, I know all this is real. However, she was the only one who knew that everything was fake. Nevertheless, she would definitely try her best to make Matthew fall in love with her after that day. When she had the title of his fiance, she would have more opportunities to draw close to him. Matthew was drunk the previous night, and he was awakened by the designer knocking on his door in the morning. He swung open the door in utter displeasure. What is it? His voice was terse and cold, tinged with a hint of impatience. M-Mr. Hilton, were your designer and makeup artist for today. Your engagement party will be held today. Hearing that, the man lifted his hand and ruffled his hair. When he withdrew his hand, his casual yet wild look rendered him exceedingly captivating. He spun around and stalked back into the bedroom. Thus, everyone else followed behind him. Out of the blue, he ordered frostily, Go to the adjacent guest room. I dont like peopleing into my room. Immediately, the group of people retreated and went to the adjacent guest room. Matthew then went back to sleep. When it was almost eleven oclock, Esme rushed upstairs. Why is the groom still not ready? The group of people in the guest room swung their gazes at him. The lead designer, Lilith Latymer,mented helplessly, Mr. Mack, Mr. Hilton is still in bed. He was extremely displeased when we woke him earlier. Esme knew that Matthew didnt want to get engaged, so he was also at a loss. Therefore, he took out his phone and gave Elizabeth a call. Right then, thetter was basking in the sun in the courtyard, and her three children were ying near her. Her two sons were ying ball while Abby was ying with a skipping rope. Cody came out with the phone. Lizzy, your phone has been ringing nonstop. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Slipping off her sunsses, Elizabeth stretchedzily. Then, she took the phone and nced at it Whats the matter, Mr. Mack? It was Saturday then. Even if she were attending the engagement party with Dominic, that would be in the evening Can you pleasee over to Mr. Hiltons house, Ms. Wade? Youre needed for something. Inwardly, Esme pondered over the situation. Ms. Wade, youre the only one who can get Mr. Hilton out of bed, and its only with your presence that he wont haul anyone over the coals. However, he was also taking a risk. Considering the situation today, if she puts in an appearance, will he skip the engagement and elope with her? At that thought, he gave a bark ofughter. Mr. Hilton eloping? Thats too absurd! Itll never happen! Elizabeth was momentarily taken aback. A momentter, she replied evenly, Im sorry, but Im not working today, and I dont feel like working overtime. If overtime is needed, have Mr. Hilton give me a call. She hung up right after saying that, stunning Esme. He scrutinized his phone once more to ascertain that she had truly hung up. His gaze darkened shade. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and knock on the door. The instant Matthew stood at the door with a dark expression on his face, Esme backed up several steps in fear. Its already half-past eleven, Mr. Hilton. He was the host that day, so he should be at the banquet hall by then. The Ashtons had long since arrived and were breathing down his neck. Esme, I think youre too free. Do you want to go to Alendor to pick gori poop? Esme shook his head profusely. No, Mr. Hilton. I- Ms. Wade, pleasee quickly and save me! Matthew brushed past him and stalked into the adjacent guest room. When the upants caught sight of his tall figure, they all stood up. Mr. Hilton. Matthew swept a gaze over the tuxedos. Which one? Lilith swiftly brought over the tuxedo he was to wear that day. This one, Mr. Hilton. Is it to your satisfaction? Taking it, Matthew stated, You all may leave now. Lilith was stunned for a moment before eximing, Theres still makeup to be done, Mr. Hilton! That was an order from Tiana, for she wanted Matthew to look even more handsome with makeup. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 The Evening Gown Matthew rolled his eyes at her and said, Theres no need for that Holding the set of clothes, he then returned to his bedroom Esme stood at the door and watched him stride to the guest room. He then headed back into his room. When Matthew came out of the room, he had put on the ck suit with a white shirt and the knitted beige sweater from Elizabeth. Walking up to him, Esme stated, Mr. Hilton, the Wade family has arrived. If we head over now, people will surely criticize us for having no manners, Those were the words Esme dared not say aloud and kept to himself. Matthew did not respond and headed downstairs right away. H It was already half-past one in the afternoon when they arrived at Voyage Hotel After leaving the house, Matthew had picked a restaurant of his liking to have a meal at, as he was unsure whether he would have an appetite in the afternoon. A group of people followed him and dared not say much. It was only after Matthew finished eating and drinking to his hearts content that they headed to Voyage Hotel When he stepped into the banquet hall, many eyes were on him, including those of the housekeepers from the Wade family and the waiters at the hotel. His charming features and cold demeanor had caught their attention. A few housekeepers from the Wade family whispered, Mr. Hilton is so handsome! Youre right! Ms. Elizabeth is very lucky. Tiana, who sat in the lounge, panicked when Matthew had not arrived after a long time and constantly asked someone to look for him. Just then, Tianas housekeeper, Sarah, dashed back to the lounge Ms. Tiana, Mr. Hilton is here. He looks so handsome! Sarah eximed while covering her mouth with her hands exaggeratedly. Shooting her a cold re, Tiana snapped back at her, Stop fangirling over him. Hes mine. Nodding vigorously, Sarah replied, Yes, yes. Hes yours, Ms. Tiana. Tiana rose to her feet and wanted to look for Matthew as she thought she should be by his side during such an asion. She was wearing a bright red evening gown, giving off the vibe of thedy of the house. Lifting her gown, she stood up when Celine called out, Tia, where are you going? Apparently, Tiana was not supposed to leave now, as the bride should only show upst to surprise everyone. Pouting her lips, Tiana said, Mom, I want to go and see Matthew. Since he did not try on the suit that day, Im afraid it might not fit him. I have trimmed many parts of the suit that needed modification anyway Celineughed and said. Tia, cant you tell with that body proportion of his? He is like a model who can pull off anything he wears. Tiana pondered for a moment and agreed. ncing at her body, she noticed she had gained some weighttely, as she couldnt control her craving for food, despite trying hard to lose weight. Fortunately, she could still fit into the evening gown. Otherwise, she would genuinely regret what she did. In the afternoon, Dominic had someone send the evening gown to Elizabeths ce. When the three children saw the box in her hands, Abby asked, Lizzy, what is that? Shaking her head, Elizabeth replied, I dont know either. Its from Dominic. Abbys eyes sparkled as she eximed. It must be good stuff. He probably bought me a Barbie doll! Having figured out what was in the box. Antony and Arthur raised their bows and smiled. Mommy is so dumb. Of course, its matching clothes since she promised to be his femalepanion. After returning to the living room, Abby urged, Lizzy, hurry up and open it. shing her a smile, Elizabeth said, All right! Dont be so excited. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. At that moment, she received a phone call from Dominic, and so she answered the call first. Lizzy, does the evening gown fit? Remember to do your makeup. Dominic nned to show everyone that night that Elizabeth was his woman. At the thought of announcing the news during Matthews engagement party, he thought things were getting more interesting Although the two most influential families in Mistwood seemed to get along well with each other in the eyes of others, they werepeling with each other secretly. This time, the marriage of convenience of the Hilton family caused an uproar Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Elizabeth Is Here With their arms linked, they walked into the hotel, where the staff led them to the banquet hall on the first floor. Instead of the bride and groom, the Wade Family weed the guests at the entrance. Celine and Richard were weing the guests at the entrance. As everyone knew Matthews parents were not around anymore, they could understand why there was no one from the Hilton family to wee the guests. Richard, dressed in a silver-gray suit, seemed lively with a broad smile. One could tell he was genuinely happy. Meanwhile, Celine wore a long white evening gown and gorgeous makeup, making her look elegant. When they saw Elizabeth, their face fell. In a cold voice, Richard uttered, She didnt show up when we asked her toe over for gown fitting So, thats because shes attending the event with someone else. With a sneer, Celine said, Darling, both of your daughters are so capable. Tia is marrying the head of the most influential family in Mistwood, while Lazzy will be marrying into the second most powerful family. As Richard nced coldly at Dominic and Elizabeth at the front, Dominic walked up to them and said calmly, Mr. Wade, Mrs. Wade, congrattions Although Celine and Richard were not fond of Elizabeth, they would still show respect for Richard. Mr. Campbell, this way, please. Your parents are inside. Do you need my help to show you where they are? Nodding slightly, Dominic answered, No. I am here with my girlfriend today He implied he was not ready to let Elizabeth meet his parents. Holding Dominics hands, Elizabeth stood by his side gracefully and stunningly. After they entered the banquet hall, Celine let out a sigh. Darling, Lizzy is not willing to tell us anything at all. I guess she doesnt see us as her family anymore. Old Mr. Wade should see this to realize what kind of person his precious granddaughter is. Richards gaze darkened as he muttered, Theres no way she could marry into the Campbell family. She has three children, and yet she wants to marry into the Campbell family. In her dreams. 1 Seeing Richard siding with her now, Celine thought Elizabeth wouldnt pose as a thrent even after she returned to the Wade residence. After Elizabeth followed Dominic into the banquet hall, the usher led them to their seats. Nics and Leonard, who came to attend the event, stood at the lounge entrance on the second floor, seemingly chatting with each other. Suddenly, Nics pointed at Elizabeth and Dominic, who walked to their seats with their arms linked. Narrowing his eyes, Nics said, Look, Luke. Lizzy is here and has also brought a malepanion. Im telling Matt. Looking down the stairs, Leonard saw Elizabeth and thought of that woman. As it had been days since hest saw her, he was surprised he missed her. He grinned, stood straight, and walked into the lounge behind him Matthew, who was dressed in a ck suit and sitting on the couch, brought the cigarelle between his fingers to his lips from time to time Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He didnt seem like someone getting engaged, but he seemed as if he was about to go to war. Sitting beside him, Nics picked up a ss of wine and slowly took a sip. Matt, Lizzy is here too When Matthew heard his words, his eyes sparkled before he nced at them. What is she doing here? I did not send her an invitation. That dumb woman. Does she enjoy seeing me getting engaged to another woman? Matthews tone was cold and terrifying while the temperature in the room slightly dropped. 1 Nics clutched the wine ss elegantly while swirling the wine gently. I bet she came with Dominic. She is his femalepanion for today. Lizzy looks so beautiful, and the gown suits her perfectly. Then, Matthew rose to his feet and strode out of the lounge. Leonard grinned and stated, Matt, the bride has been waiting for you at the lounge on the first floor all this time, but I dont see you getting so worked up. How could he? He just cant wait to dash to Lizzys side when he hears she is here. After exchanging looks, Nics and Leonard smiled and followed Matthew out of the lounge. Matthew stood near the stairwell railing and nced down to look for Elizabeths silhouette. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Greedy For Money Meanwhile, Elizabeth sat at the table in the banquet hall. Dominic, who sat close to her, picked up a piece of fruit with a fork and fed it to her. Elizabeth was taken aback as she tilted her head back before eating the fruit he offered. Dominic, I can do it myself. They had been photographed countless times along the way from the entrance to the banquet hall. He made it seem like something was going on between them by sitting close to her and feeding her fruits intimately. Besides, she could already sense an intent gaze on her, making her feel a chill running down her back. However, after ncing around, she did not spot anyone staring at her. The gaze was familiar, but cold and terrifying When Dominic saw her blushing, he shed her a faint smile with his lips quirked up. I am willing to serve you. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With that, Elizabeth chuckled. A genuine, happy smile spread across her face. Matthews face fell when he saw her smiling face. On the contrary, Nics watched delightedly and eximed, Matt, Lizzy knows how to seek revenge after all! Haha! That woman usually seems like a person who is generous and doesnt hold grudges. I did not expect that she would show up with another man at Matts engagement party and be so intimate with the man. Now that I see them, they look great together, like a match made in heaven. Matthew turned around and leaned against the railing as he could no longer watch. Leonard smiled and said, Matt, why dont you elope with her? That seems so cool. After gently tapping the railing with his long fingers, Matthew took out his phone and sent a message. He texted Esme: Make Dominic stay away from Elizabeth. He sent the text to Esme, who was weing the guests on Matthews behalf at the lobby. When Esme saw the message on his phone, his expression slightly changed. As Matthew had given him a difficult task, he had no choice but to have Gracie and the rest wee the guests. Almost every employee in thepany had arrived. Those who worked in the CEOs office were close to Matthew, and they were busy attending to the guests with Esme. stage. Esme entered the banquet hall and searched around before he spotted Elizabeth sitting at the second table near the After walking up to Elizabeth, he leaned closer to her ears and stated, Ms. Wade, everyone from the CEOs office is helping out. Why are you sitting here? Please follow me and help us out. In fact, Esme dared not ask Elizabeth to do anything and only wanted her to try the dishes in the lounge backstage. This should be a good excuse. Besides, I can only think of this idea at the moment. Elizabeth nced at Dominic at the side before asking, Mr. Mack, I did not receive such a notice! Do I get paid for working overtime? As she cared more about the money, she was willing to do it if she would get paid. I could save up more in the next month. By saving up monthly, I might be able to buy a small house after some time. By then, our family will have a proper home. I never feel safe staying in a rented house. Who knows when thendlord will decide. to use the house for herself? By then, I will have to look for a new ce to stay. Besides, a home is essential for the childrens childhood, and I wish to provide them with a permanent home that will remain in their childhood memories. Esme frowned slightly. Whats wrong with Ms. Wade? Why is she responding this way? Her man is getting engaged to another woman and will be taken away from her soon. How could she not mind it at all? At the thought of it, Esme felt sorry for Matthew. Does Ms. Wade have no feelings for Mr. Hilton after all? Could it be a one-sided love? What a pity! Of course, you will get paid five times the wage. When Elizabeth heard his words, she stood up immediately. Ill go then. After turning around to look at Dominic at the side, she shed him a sneaky smile. Dominic, Im sorry. I am Mr. Hiltons secretary and still have work to do. Ill be back to apany you after I finish working. After finishing her words, she was about to leave happily to earn some money when Dominic suddenly grabbed her hand. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Saving Up For A House Due to her money-grubbing personality, Elizabeth insisted on taking up this job anyway, since she would be paid five times as much for her overtime work. guy She patted Dominics hand and said, Ill be back real soon. Just stay here and wait for me. She then withdrew her hand and followed Esme away The man upstairs stared at the man below who had grasped Elizabeths hand is eyes darkened. After all, men would understand other men better. Matthew was very well aware that Dominic liked Elizabeth very much. As he had not appeared in her life before that, Dominic was able to get closer to her. However, now that he was there for her, Matthew would not give Dominic the chance to do so anymore. Nics watched as Elizabeth followed Esme away and felt disinterested after that. Malt, youre just too mean to her. Since youre already engaged to another woman, cant you just let Lizzy date another too? Regardless of how odd his words sounded, it was natural and right for Elizabeth to date someone else if Matthew got engaged to a woman. Matthew replied coldly, I didnt get engaged willingly. Moreover, the engagement will be annulledter. With that, he strode away leisurely and entered the lounge. Leonard patted Nicss shoulder and said, Unlike you, Matts a very faithful guy. The engagement party was clearly a show put up by him for the others to see. Deep in his heart, Matt only has feelings for one girl alone. Nics was perplexed. Hes already a powerful figure now, so why cant he make decisions about his marriage for himself? In his mind, Nics thought Matthew was someone who could do anything that he wanted without a care in the world. Since hes usually unafraid of any threats, why is Matt behaving so strangely this time? Leonard raised his eyebrows and smiled. Im sure its because of Hector. Since his health is getting worse, only he can make Matt give in. Nics nodded his head slightly. Youre right. Both of them then entered the lounge together. At that time, Matthew seemed to be in a better mood as he held his winess, sipping the wine in it. Shortly after, the door was pushed open. It was Elizabeth and Esme who entered the lounge. The waiter then came into the room, serving them the dishes that were supposed to be served for the wedding reception. Esme smiled gently and said, Ms. Wade, you can stay here and sample the dishes with Mr. Hilton. Feel free to make a list of any dishes that do not appeal to you. A look of surprise shed through Elizabeths eyes as she looked at the handsome man. Undeniably, Matthew looks exceptionally handsome today. Looks like hes in good spirits these days. As Elizabeth sat at the table, she picked up her fork and asked, Would you like to have a taste as well, gentlemen? After all, she felt embarrassed having to sample the dishes by herself. Before this, Elizabeth truly had no idea there was a job that offeredvish and sumptuous food while earning five times the usual wage. It was indeed the best job she could have ever imagined. However, Nics merely waved his hand dismissively as he smiled faintly. Help yourself then. Were not hungry yet. Upon hearing his words, Elizabeth decided to go ahead and picked up her fork to taste the first dish. As soon as she ate it, her eyes narrowed instantly. It was so delicious that she could not find any fault with it. Leonard furrowed his eyebrows. So Elizabeth doesnt have any feelings for Matt. She seems so happy while tasting those dishes. I dont see any signs of her feeling heartbroken at all, Calmly sipping his wine, Leonard sighed inwardly. Matt is such a pitiful person. Meanwhile, Matthew stared at Elizabeth, who was happily munching away. Shes really enjoying her food, Hence, he said in a nonchnt voice, Feed me a bite of that, Elizabeth. Just then, Elizabeth lifted her head, frowning slightly at his words. Which dish would you like to have, Mr. Hilton? Theyre all quite delicious. Let me serve some onto your te. With five times more than the average wage offered to her, Elizabeth definitely had to do anything in order to please her Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. boss! Matthews eyes darkened slightly Anythings fine. Just feed me whatever that you think is delicious. As he spoke, Matthew emphasized the words feed me as his stares became more and more intense and affectionate. Elizabeth then picked up some of the dishes she had just tasted. Despite her displeasure, Elizabeth approached Matthew, who was sitting like a big boss and resting his arms on the armrest of the couch. He stared at her deeply with his dark eyes, waiting for her to serve him. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 The Bride Appears She felt somewhat displeased, for she felt as if she was his maid at that moment. However, Elizabeth had to suppress her discontent as the thought of earning more money came to her mind. She needed This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. to earn money quickly, so she could buy a house of her own as soon as possible. With that thought in her mind, a smile flitted across her face as she carefully delivered the food to his mouth. Matthew then opened his mouth and ate the food. As he chewed on the food, Matthews gaze became even more unfathomable while he stared at her. Elizabeth was considered a mentally strong person. If it were for someone else, they would not have been able to withstand his intense gaze. Nicsughed. Youre being treated like a king now, Matt! While she fed him some of the other dishes, Elizabeth remarked, Mr. Ferguson, since Mr. Hilton offered me five times more than the usual wage for just sampling the dishes, I would certainly treat him like a king now. With that, she approached Matthew and winked at him. Is there anything else youd like to eat, Your Majesty? Ill be d to feed it to you. Elizabeth felt a bit disgusted after saying such words herself. However, she wanted to be as pretentious as possible in order to disgust or annoy them as much as she could. Upon hearing her words, Leonard spat out a mouthful of wine. He quickly pulled out the handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his mouth. I was only choked by the wine. This is some strong wine indeed! Please carry on. Just pretend that Im not here. Matthew was very offended by Leonard sudden actions. He red at Leonard coldly, sending shivers down thetters spine. Leonard rolled his eyes at him. That punk sure is happy right now, since hes being served like a king by the woman he loves. He obviously doesnt want to be bothered at the moment. In the meantime, Nics was tempted to pull out his phone to take a picture of Matthew enjoying himself. However, he dared not try to do so. Instead, he could only observe silently with his own eyes. gown Just then, the lounges door was pushed open again. Tiana entered the room while carrying the hem of her bright red Matthew, the banquets about to start soon. We have to head downstairs and get ready for it. Her voice was filled with joy as she spoke. But when she saw Elizabeth feeding Matthew, she stood frozen on the spot, looking dumbfounded. Behind Tiana were a few of her cousins, as well as some socialite friends from the upper echelons of society. While her expression changed suddenly, Nicolette noticed that Elizabeth was in the room and ran over to her cheerfully. Lizzy! Youre here too? Elizabeth nced at Nicolette and replied. Yes. You look beautiful today, Nic! All the girls in the Wade family wore the same dress that day as they apanied Tiana. It was obvious that this was Celines idea. For now, no one in the Wade family dared to go against Celines opinions anymore. Furthermore, the Wade family members wanted their own daughters to attend the banquet in hopes of having them marry into a wealthy and reputable family Meanwhile, Rachelle smiled faintly and added, Tiana, Lizzys waiting on your soon-to-be husband! Tiana merely pursed her lips and replied, She is currently Matthews secretary, so this is actually a part of her job. There is no need to make a fuss over it, since she will also be serving me in the future as well. She spoke so loudly that everyone in the room heard her words. The socialites who were behind Tiana also heard her remarks, and they considered Elizabeth as a mere servant as well. At the same time, Elizabeth continued to feed Matthew Frustrated by Tianas words, Elizabeth then took arge piece of roast turkey meat and shoved it into Matthews mouth. Matthew, who was still enjoying being fed by Elizabeth, was shocked by her actions. He then chewed with all his might. Ist she trying to choke me to death? This piece of meat is so huge that it is stretching my mouth out of shape! Elizabeth could only raise her brows, signaling to him that she felt apologetic as the piece of roast turkey meat was indeed arge chunk of meat. Tiana then came up to Matthew and sat next to him. She then reached out to hug his arm and said coyly, You sure know how to enjoy while you let your secretary feed you! Im famished too! I want to eat some of what youre having as well. Can I get her to feed me as well? After that, Tiana turned to look at Elizabeth and said, Ms. Wade, be careful when you feed me. Dont mess up my lipstick, okay? If you do a good job in feeding me, Ill let Mr. Hilton give you a raise. . Even though Elizabeth valued money a lot at first, she did not appreciate the money that came from Tiana instead. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Something Happened The two socialites who came in together looked at each other. They felt pity looking at Elizabeth. Elizabeth used to be famous among the socialites, but she ended up like that. The two couldnt help but look at her with pity. Suddenly, one of thedies gave the other girl a gentle nudge and said, Adeline, look at that ne. Didnt your brother show you the photo of it? The girl named Adeline looked at it seriously a few times and then nodded at her friend. Denise, its that ne! My brother said someone bought it for one hundred and fifty million. Denises s eyes widened. Wow, then she The twodies didnt dare to belittle Elizabeth anymore because they felt that her identity must be extraordinary. After hearing what Tiana said, Elizabeth replied tly, Ms. Wade, Im so sorry I only serve Mr. Hilton After saying that, she walked to the dining table and took some dishes. She tasted them first and chose a few dishes of her liking before taking them to Matthew and feeding him. Of course, Matthew wouldnt refuse, However, Tiana who was sitting next to Matthew became more and more annoyed. She kept ring at Elizabeth. Nheless, Elizabeth didnt care. Her purpose was to earn money that day. In the lounge, the woman in a beautiful purple gown walked here and there. She walked gracefully and looked extremely beautiful. All the people inside were attracted to her. Their eyes couldnt help following her Right then, a waiter came in with two boxes and said, Mr. Hilton, someone sent you an engagement gift Meanwhile, Elizabeth continued to sit at the table and try the dishes. After all, others could only see but not eat. Hence, she thought her job was not bad. Matthew nced at the two boxes and had no idea who would send him gifts. He said gently, Open them up. The waiter opened the boxes, and two white wreaths appeared in front of everyone. Tianas eyes suddenly lit up. Who sent this? she asked. It was her engagement day with Matthew. Although it was not their wedding yet, it was still an auspicious day. She wondered who would send them such inappropriate gifts.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. However, Matthew felt nothing at all. With his current status, it was not surprising that many people wanted to suppress him and get rid of him. Hence, he didnt take the matter to heart at all. However, Tiana was not happy. Matthew, you must find out who did this. How can we see something like this on our big day? Its a bad omen. Although everyone in the lounge was surprised, Nics and Leonard were not astonished at all. After all, they were savvy and had seen a lot of things. Something like that was not even worth mentioning Upon seeing the wreaths, Elizabeth merely raised her eyebrows and continued to try the next dish. It was something that she expected too. An engagement party hosted by someone like Matthew would definitely make many people jealous of him. Therefore, it was not surprising that some people would send something like that to him to upset him on his big day Suddenly, she felt that it was not easy to be an influential figure like Matthew. Why are you worrying so much? Its considerate of them not to send any bombs to us today. Hearing the word bombs, Tiana, her two cousins, and the two socialites were all shocked. A hint of fear shed across their eyes. Tiana couldnt help but purse her lips. She asked, What? Would someone send bombs s to our engagement party? She had never thought that Matthews woman would need to go through such ordeals. Arching one of his eyebrows slightly, Matthew said, If you want to be my woman, youll have to go through all this. If you cant take it, its better to call off the engagement. Looking at Tianas pale face, Elizabeth thought she had made the right choice to attend the event, for she had just witnessed a good show. She couldnt exact vengeance on her own. Nheless, she was happy to see her enemy being overwhelmed by fears and threats. Tiana stammered, Matthew, L. I didnt mean that. I just didnt expect that Matthew lit a cigarette, and the blue me flickered. He put the cigarette near his mouth and took a deep drag Get rid of the wreaths now! hemanded. His voice was cold and emotionless. Suddenly, Elizabeths phone rang, and she answered it quickly Ms. Elliott Lizzy, bad news. Something happened. A group of people rushed into the house and took Abby away. They want you to bring the money to them. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Did He Want To Piss Me Off Elizabeth dropped the fork. What? How could this happen? She stood up and walked at a fast pace, Ms Elliott, call the police now. Lizzy, did you borrow money from Joshspany? They said that if you call the police, Abby will not be able toe home. Hearing that, Elizabeth suddenly remembered. Its that five hundred thousand! Its been three days, but Jessica hasnt sold the house yet. What should I do? Where are Antony and Arthur? Arent they around? If Antony and Arthur happened to be around, there was no way those people could take Abby away. Each of them was a ck belt in taekwondo. In fact, she had only been able to be a ck belt after being trained by them. Lizzy, they went out just now. Thats why those people could take Abby away. Cody cried as she spoke. Never in her entire life had shee across such a terrifying scene. It was really frightening. Those violent people had also smashed almost all the things in the house. Those men looked so fierce and vicious. It was heartbreaking for her to see Abby cry so desperately Elizabeth pursed her lips and said, Ms. Elliott, dont worry. Ill head home right away. However, her tears couldnt help falling when she ended the call. She quickly raised her hand and wiped them As soon as she reached out her hand to open the door, someone grabbed her hand. What happened? Matthew looked deeply into her eyes. When he saw her tears, he felt a tug at his heartstrings. Elizabeth turned to look at the people in the lounge and shook her head. Mr. Hilton, Ive tried the dishes. There is no problem with all the dishes. Ive finished my work. Im sorry, but I have to leave now. H Elizabeth withdrew her hand, opened the door, and left in a hurry. Matthew frowned and felt that something was wrong with her. He took out his phone and dialed a number. tabeth. goes. Text me from time to time After hanging up the phone, he held the phone tightly. What happened to that woman again? Why was the crying? However, he was upset when she refused to tell him what had happened Right then. Tiana approached him and said. Its about time. Matthew Lets go downstairs. It was not until then that Matthew came to his senses. He nodded slightly and went downstairs with his conpamons At that time, the emcee had started his opening speech on ready too ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . age. Both the Hilton family and the Wade fi Hector was also in the hall. He wore a suit that da and and high-spirited. Chelsea was wearing a dark red dress. looking noble and elegant She stood beside Hector and took a nce at him Hector, are you happy today? Hector looks good today. I guess he can recover faster now that he has gotten he wants Chelsea also hoped that Hector would recover soon and not leave her alone. Nheless, Hector kept staring at the two little boys who were standing not far away. They were wearing the same little ck suit, and their hair was styled. They looked very handsome The more Hector looked at them, the more he felt that they looked like Matthew Six years ago, he had let Matthew and Elizabeth have children first before they married At that time, he was afraid that Matthew would object to the idea. That was why he had made such arrangements. Never had Hector expected that things would turn out that way. His great-grandsons were right in front of him. However, he could word about it, nor could he tell the others He was getting impatient. He raised his head to look at the stage where the wedding photos of Matthew and Tiana were ying on the screen Those photos were photoshopped Matthew was not in the mood to take any wedding photos with Tiana at all. However, Tiana wanted to take wedding photos with Matthew badly In fact, she wanted to spend more time with Matthew so that she could get closer to him. Matthew didnt give her any chance. In the end, the weddingpany could only photoshop a few photos and use them on the engaged couples big day. Hector raised his hand and patted his leg. He didnt understand why Matthew didnt want to marry Elizabeth. Why did insist on marrying Tiana? Did he want to piss me off? The more anxious he was, the more helpless he felt. He could only keep patting his leg. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Canceling The Engagement When Hector pped his thighs, Chelsea shot him a nce and asked, Hector, whats wrong? Seeing that the old man did not stop hitting his own thighs, Chelsea was scared out of her wits. Help, wheres the doctor? she yelled. Shortly after, they moved to the lounge and could no longer be bothered with any ceremonies, Chelsea had initially wanted to go on stage, yet now, she had given up the thought. She only wanted Hector to be fine. Tiana stood next to Matthew, waiting for the emcee to announce their names so that they could go on stage. Never in her life had she felt so nervous. She kept taking deep breaths Although she was not getting married on this day, she would officially carry Matthewsst name after the day was over. The man would belong to her, and she would be the envy of every woman. Moreover, she would also be the leadingdy of the Wade family, and no one would dare to snatch her position away The more she thought about this, the calmer she became Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. I cant embarrass myselfter I absolutely cant. live The emcee said excitedly. Let us invite the future bridal couple on stage! Matthew strode onto the stage as Tiana followed hurriedly behind. Suddenly, she twisted her ankle and almost fell Rachelle helped Tiana up and said, Tiana, be careful. I know, replied Tiana in an icy tone. She lifted her dress, raised her chin, then walked onto the stage pridefully. The couples appearance made everyone cheer and p in delight The reporters cameras were facing both of them directly while live-streaming the ceremony to the public. The engagement ceremony was a pivotal event in Mistwood Thus, everyone was looking forward to it, eager to witness it Standing beside Matthew, Tiana looked at his handsome face. However, on such an asion, Matthew was not afraid at all. His strong aura was enough to intimidate everyone. She pursed her lips. Ill make this powerful man submit to me. Ill also make him fall in love with me and treat me as his one and only While the emcee was introducing the couple, Matthews expression was darkened slightly. At that moment, the phone in his pocket rang At first, he refused to pick it up. Yet, when he saw that it was the subordinate who followed after Elizabeth, he answered the call, pretending as if no one was around. What is it? he asked. Mr. Hilton, Ms. Wade got into a van, but we didnt manage to stop it. I heard from Cody that the loan sharks wanted to collect a debt, so they kidnapped Abby Ms. Wade is cooperating with them because she wants to rescue her daughter, said the voice over the phone. Matthews face fell after he heard what his subordinate said. He instructed, Check their whereabouts. Ill be there right away Hanging up the phone, Matthew took the microphone from the emcee and said, The engagement has been canceled. Everyone can stay and feast. Enjoy your meal With that, he walked off the stage Tiana was stunned. She then quickly came back to her senses and went after him. Matthew, why did you cancel the engagement? she asked. She was unable to maintain herposure. All the guests are here. This day shouldve been my most glorious day. How did it end up like this? Theres no way Ill let him leave; I just cant She then quickened her pace, trying to grab Matthews hand. However, the footsteps he took were huge, so Tiana failed to catch up to him. On top of that, her high heels were too tall. She identally twisted her ankle and fell on the stage. Matthew she called out to him miserably while stretching her arm out in the direction he was leaving. Unfortunately, the man did not stop. He left the ballroom with no hesitation. Tears rolled down Tianns face. She looked downright pathetic at that moment. Celine swiftly got on the stage and helped her daughter up. Tia, are you injured? She examined Tianas body briefly and saw that her daughters expression was gloomy and grim. Yet, right then, not a single le person was willing to step forward to give them a hand. Only Celine, a mother who truly loved her daughter, would reach out to Tiana. Thetter plunged into her mothers embrace and asked, Mom, what do I do? He doesnt want to get engaged anymore. Despite knowing that the rtionship between them was fake and was merely a deal, she was willing to devote herself to it Hence, she did not understand why Matthew could not hold out a little longer. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Rescue My Daughter Stroking Tianas back gently, Celine said, Tia, your father and I wont let Matthew off easily. Our daughter is not a pushover. Well make him pay for this Tiana cried so hard that her makeup was smudged. She looked at the guests below the stage. Happiness was written all over their faces as they ate with great relish. Theyre really ruthless Cant they see that Im so upset? It seems like theyre all here to have a good laugh at me. She bit her lip and swore in her mind. I must win Matthew over By then, this will serve as a p in everyones faces. She believed that she was Matthews legitimate wife and that she was the only one who was worthy of him. Meanwhile, after Elizabeth got into the van, the few men stared at hersciviously. Every now and then, they would glimpse at her chest as well as her dress which had a high slit. She blocked their view with her hand as her eyes dimmed. I was in such a rush just now that I didnt even have time to change my clothes. Later, I have to change them. If not, it will be inconvenient to save Abby in thus dress. One of the men rubbed his chin and said, Eugene, this woman looks really gorgeous. Ive never seen a woman this beautiful. I wonder what shed taste like. The man next to him elbowed him and said, They only want money. Its better if you dont touch her. Feeling somewhat disappointed, the chubby man said, The task ispleted as soon as we receive the money. Whatever happens next has got nothing to do with them. I want to get a taste of her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. With his eyes narrowed, Eugene said, Sure. Well see how it goes when we get the money) She clenched her fists slightly upon hearing those bastards words. She was itching to punch them. back Ever since she injured someone, she had stopped using violence. However, on this day, she could barely hold herself Yet, when she thought of Abby, she forced herself to keep calm and only deal with the men after rescuing her daughter. After a ride that took more than an hour, the van finally stopped. Elizabeth asked, Mister, do you have spare clothes? Can you lend me a set? Its too cold outside. Ill freeze to death if I go out like this. She was in such a great hurry when she returned that she forgot to grab her coat. She just got directly into her car. Then, when she arrived home, she did not enter the house as well. She got into their van straight away. If she got off the vehicle now, she would be frozen to death. After all, it waste winter at that moment. The temperature outside was merely around one to two degrees. Eugene nced at Elizabeth indifferently and got off the car. He walked to the trunk, took out a filthy military coat, and then threw it at her. Get out of the car once youve put it on Swiftly putting on the coat, Elizabeth thought that it was good enough to keep herself warm despite looking a little unsightly. She tore off the edges of her dress, threw them away, and then buttoned up her coat. The length of the coat was just right as it reached her ankle. Lowering her head, she noticed that her high heels were already gone. She believed that she might have lost them when she left the house earlier. Now, she could only go barefoot. Her toes curled up slightly. She could already imagine the feeling of stepping on the icy ground. However, these worries were unimportant to her at such a crucial moment. Her priority was to go to Abbys side andfort her, telling her not to be afraid. Elizabeth proceeded to get off the vehicle. When her feet touched the ground, the bitter chill in the air bit at her soles as her heart skipped a beat. Without hesitation, she followed the two men into the dpidated residential building. The stairs were dark and mucky, and the walls were covered with numerous advertisement flyers, such as locksmiths, curing various diseases, and job hiring Climbing onto the first flight of stairs and seeing the lights of the corridore on, Elizabeth scanned the contents of the advertisement flyers. Eugene turned around and nced at her. If you want to see your daughter, youd better move quick. Dont get lost. Elizabeth retracted her gaze and scurried her way upstairs, following him closely. As they arrived on the sixth floor, they knocked on one of the iron doors. Just as it was pushed open from inside, someone came out and asked, Did you bring her? The chubby man pointed at Elizabeth and answered, Thats the childs mother. Are you sure? Youd better not lead any cops here. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 An Astronomical Debt Elizabeth fished out her ID card from her purse. I have my ID with me, and Ive previously signed a contract with you before. They should be proof that Im the childs mother, so please let me see her. The man eyed her, then the ID card in her hand, only proceeding to open the door once he ascertained that she was the same person on the card. The thick, acrid cigarette smoke hovering in the air caused her to erupt in a coughing fit, and a few men were drinking and swinging fists at each other. Samuel, the indebted woman is here. A man seated at the head of the table with a ss of alcohol nced over. Before Elizabeth came upstairs, she had deliberately ruined her makeup to appear less desirable. Smudges of mascara rimmed her eyes like a panda, and she smeared bright red lipstick sloppily across her lips, giving her the appearance of an insane grin. He quickly averted his gaze, clearly dismissing her without a second thought. Take your daughter and leave after paying your debt, he said coldly. A scar tugged his face as he spoke, making others feel slightly ufortable at the sight of that Elizabeth slid the card to him. The moneys all there. You can swipe it, or I can transfer it to you. She didnt want to use this card at first, knowing the five hundred thousand inside was from her grandpa. She didnt want to use it; she couldnt. Today was the exception. Abby was in their hands, and Elizabeth needed to save her Pride and honor be damned. It wouldnt matter anyway if she lost Abby. Samuel signaled for his subordinate to swipe the card while she stood in ce guardedly. It was her first time observing the mens vulgar conversation and swearing while drinking. Some affluent individuals were handsome and suave like Matthew, as well as men from the seedy underworld-odorous, filthy, vicious men with foul tempers. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Her grip tightened convulsively around her bag, and she silently thanked her lucky stars that she had streaked her makeup beforehand. Otherwise, those men would have devoured her alive. Leaving an impression on them could mean certain death for her. Eugene and a burly man were among the men sitting at the bar table drinking. They were red-faced drunk from galing alcohol while gorging on a te of meat. Their voices ovepped each other until they were a muddle of noise. Elizabeth cast a sidelong nce at the room where the subordinate had disappeared, puzzled as to why it took so long. She wanted to pay up and leave as soon as possible with Abby. It was not a good idea to stay in the company of a bunch of drunken men. Her eyes darting to the door betrayed her growing anxiety. Suddenly, a woman in a skin-tight red dress sauntered out. The money is insufficient, Samuel! He locked his lethal gaze on Elizabeth. Are you toying with us, Ms. Wade, by attempting to pay the ransom with insufficient money? Elizabeth hastily rified, There should be five hundred thousand inside, which is the principal amount. Ill interest tomorrow, okay? pay the The events were too precipitated tonight, and she didnt have time to look for Jessica. Hence, she only had five hundred thousand on hand and was hoping they would amodate her. They didnt have to worry she would shirk payment since she had paid the principal amount. Samuel barked augh. Ms. Wade, what makes you think wed make an exception for you? The woman beside him slung an arm around his neck and snickered. Let me do the math for you, Ms. Wade. You borrowed five hundred thousand and failed to pay it back within a month. As a result, you owe five hundred fifty thousand. Now you have deferred payment another month, and your debt has snowballed to another hundred thousand. Do you understand the concept ofpound interest? Yours has umted to a total of two million. Elizabeths eyes widenedically. Two million? Thats correct. More urately, its two million two hundred thirty thousand today. Tomorrows figure will be different. This is daylight robbery! How could you tally like that? Elizabeth fumed. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Saving Her Daughter i That sparked a loudugh out of everyone, and the woman chuckled seductively. Are you just learning about this, Ms. Wade? There seems to be no difference between high-interest loans and robbery, yet people still fall for it, namely me Panic shed in her eyes as everyone roared in evilughter. What should I do now? She blinked. I need to see Abby first Ill repay my debt, Samuel, but could you please let me see my daughter? Ill call my friend to bring the rest of the money. once Ive made sure shes safe. Your friend? Can we trust her? Samuel sipped his drink and leveled a dark gaze on Elizabeth, thinking she was aggravating for knowing the terms and conditions when she agreed to borrow the money but was refusing to pay it back now She raised her right hand like a boy scout I swear that Id pay this debt that my friend had incurred to cover her hospital bills. Shes currently in the process of selling her house and will be able to pay off the loan once the sale goes through. I only need to make one phone call to her, and she will get the money here, she uttered breezily, but a cold sweat broke out along her spine. Elizabeth didnt know if Jessica had managed to sell her house. Even if she did, the sale might not have amounted to two million The more Elizabeth racked her brain over this, the more exasperated she felt at being duped out of so much money. This is pissing me off. Theres nothing I can do after saving Abby except to make up for this huge loss. Samuel could see Elizabeth was sincere and turned to the woman beside him Follow her and listen to her phone call, Andrea. She untangled herself from him and hooked a finger at Elizabeth in ae-hither motion. Follow me! Elizabeth followed her into a bedroom where she saw Abby tied up on the bed after the light switch was flicked on, her eyes swollen from crying Abby itamediately opened her eyes as light flooded the room, tears still rolling down her face. Elizabeth dove for her and grabbed her face, No need to be afraid anymore, Abby. Im here. She tugged the gag down from Abbys mouth, and Abby wept loudly. Im scared, Lizzy. She rested her head on Elizabeth, and deep shivers racked her entire body. Everything that happened today must have. been overwhelming for a child. Tears pooled near the corners of Elizabeths eyes, and she realized she had made a mistake this time. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She had assumed thepany Josh worked at would be legitimate. Little did she know it was a loan shark in disguise. Its all my fault, and now Abby is paying the price. Elizabeth squeezed her closer. Dont be afraid, Abby. Ill always be by your side. You will never be alone again. Pain wrenched her as the little girl in her arms cried her heart out in terror. Andrea crossed her arms over her chest and watched the scene unfold with a disinterested expression. Youve seen your daughter, so make that call. If the money isnt here by sunrise, you and your daughter will be fish food. Abby curled tighter into herself upon hearing that. Elizabeth patted her soothingly and undid her Sweetheart. Get some sleep, and well go home when you wake up. rope. Itste, Abby looked at her with wide eyes as Elizabeth drew the nket over her and cradled her small face. Ill be here. Dont be afraid, and go to sleep. Abby closed her eyes slowly. She must have been really exhausted. Elizabeth took out her phone after Abby fell asleep and dialed Jessicas number. Is something wrong, Lizzy? Itste. 44 Her background was rowdy. She must still be working. Have you sold your house, Jess? I made a mistake and thought I borrowed money from Joshs rtive, but theyre actually loan sharks. Now they have Abby hostage. Do you have money? Could you front me some? Elizabeth sniffled, knowing Jessica was dealing with her problems, too. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Saving Her Daughter 2 Jessica was momentarily sinuned when she heard that Oh, Lany, are you two okay? Ehzabeth nced at the woman who was staring her from JessTM To fine. They are just after the money. We can leave once we repay the debt. Im sorry for causing trouble for you, It was already bad enough that Pearl was sick Now, this thing happened. Elizabeth was feeling very guilty. She med herself for being ignorant and for causing trouble even though she had good intentions. Of course, she would not ask Jessica for more than five hundred thousand. Not even a cent more. Its all my fault, Lazzy. You did it to help me, didnt you? Ill take a loan and borrow some money. Dont worry. Ill gather enough money for you. Elizabeth did not dare tell her that she was still short of one million seven hundred and thirty thousand. Any amount, no matter how small, was good enough As long as Abby was safe and by her side, she would face the future one day at a time. Jessicas expression was grim after she hung up. With Elizabeth and Abbys current situation, she was left with no choice She would sign the contract tomorrow and sell the house at a low price. With her phone in her hand, Jessica thought about who she could ask a favor. However, no one would be willing to lend. her money anymore She only had two thousand now, which was far lesser than the five hundred thousand that Elizabeth needed. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she dialed Leonard number. Hello? Azy voice came from the other end of the line. Missed me? When Jessica heard lus voice, she remembered the devilish man who was rough in bed. She pursed her lips hesitantly but still requested shamelessly, Mr. Johnson, can you lend me six hundred thousand? | need it urgently She had asked for his bone marrow, and now, she was asking for his money. It felt like she was taking advantage of him. Chapter 221 Saving Her Daughter 2 However, Jessica had a straightforward personality and said whatever she wanted. As long as she did not feel awkward, it would be others that will Leonard chuckled Sure Ill transfer it to you right now. Remember toe on time tomorrow night. Jessicas longshes quivered as her heart skipped a beat. Her face warmed at the thought of what would happen the following night. There was a strange feeling in her heart Leonard had not asked a single question and immediately agreed to transfer her the money. He was the most generous person she knew At that moment, her phone vibrated. A total of six hundred thousand was transferred into her ount. Her phone vibrated again with a message from Leonard. He wrote: No matter what happens in the future, you can always tell me. Youre not allowed to shoulder 1. ne. A smile spread across Jessicas face when she saw the message. Leonard was able to make her feel warm and secure. She quickly sent a message in reply: Thank you, Mr. Johnson. I will definitely return the money to you tomorrow. After sending the message, she looked up at the sky. It was pitch ck, as though it was about to snow. She drew her clothes together. She was freezing in just her work uniform. City. While she was on the phone, she had forgotten about the cold. Now, she was freezing as she quickly headed back to Night. As she walked, she transferred the money to Elizabeth and sent thetter a voice message: Lizzy, Ive transferred six hundred thousand to you. Is it enough? You agreed to repay the five hundred and fifty thousand you borrowed. The payment was dyed for a month, so six hundred thousand should be enough to cover the interest. After sending the message, she stood and waited. She wanted to receive Elizabeths reply before she continued working At that moment, someone approached her and lifted her chin. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Lucia, Ive been supporting you for three months. When will youe home with me? It was a greasy middleCaged man. Jessica jerked her head and freed her chin from his hand. She scoffed. Mr. Lynch, please show some respect. I sell liquor, not my body. With those words, she turned and headed into the club. The man stared at her back view with a trace of hatred in his eves Tsk! Who do you think you are? Youre an unwanted woman with a child. Ill wait and see how long you can hold out Ill have you sooner orter. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Saving Her Daughter 3 Elizabeth received the money that wa transferred message ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . recount She pursed her lips after hearing Jessicas Jess is such a loyal friend She transferred six hundred thousand Elizabeth sighed. This amount of money was more than she could ask for. She would not let Jessica worry about her anymore Andrea nced at Elizabeths phone and asked, Has the money been transferred? Elizabeth looked up at her and hesitated for a moment. My friend transferred six hundred thousand. Adding it with the five hundred thousand I have, it will amount to one million one hundred thousand. Can you let us go? Even loan sharks have sympathy, right? Giving them an additional six hundred thousand should be more than enough. It is already more than the principal amount. Andrea waved a finger at her. Ms. Wade, maybe you arent sure about the rules of our business. Pay as much as you have? If you dont pay it all, therell be interest tomorrow. I suggest that you pay it all by today. She raised her eyebrows and sneered, Otherwise, Ill have to feed you and your daughter to the fishes in the river. Elizabeth felt her heart ache at the thought of giving them so much money. However, after hearing those words, there was nothing else she could do. She had tried calling the police but was unable to. It was likely that the signal had been tampered with, Andrea yawned. Im going to inform Samuel. Im so tired but still have to deal with you. Its so annoying With that, she opened the door and left. Elizabeth nced at her sleeping daughter. With her here, Abbys emotions were much more stable. Now, she just needed to pay them the remaining six hundred thousand and negotiate a little. She believed that they would agree to let them go. Her eyes darted around as she thought about how she should negotiate. : Not longter, Andrea entered the room with several men. She was so sleepy that she kept yawning Chapter 227 Baying Her Bangder Ma Wade, its almal dawn if you dont pay up, theyll send you and your daughter off The burde thom them be Cheabeth stoqued them Wat a nude I can give you as handed the Hease let me and my daughter go Andrea alunk her head with a emile I already told you Not a single cent loss. wenda, she goal Elizabeth shouted, Wait! I want to speak to Samuel Andreas face darkened Me Wade, if youre thinking of seducing him, you better forget about it! Her eyes swept over c oths body as a disdainful expression appeared on her face. Look at that puffy military jacket she is wearing. Her face is so ugly that any man would disgusted by it Banne mine and mine alone. No one else can have hom Elizabeth suited lightly How can my lookspare to yours? I wont seduce Samuel. I simply want to speak to him alone Andrea rolled her eyes. She really doesnt know when to give up. She beckoned at the men to leave. Ill go and get Samuel. Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief after they left the room She shook Abby awake. Sweetheart, wake up. Abby opened her eyes. She was very tired, and there were tears in her eyes. Lizzy, are we going home?. Elizabeth looked at her daughter. At this moment, they could only rely on themselves. She helped Abby to sit up. Abby, hold on to my clothester. Follow me closely. Understand? Abby nodded vigorously at her serious look. Her older brothers had taught her to stay calm in dangerous situations. There was no use crying. Although she was afraid and kept crying after being brought to this ce, she believed that her mother and brothers would rescue her. A faint smile appeared on Elizabeths face when she saw that Abby was not crying and was being cooperative. Lie down first. When I call you, get up quickly and hold onto my clothes Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Saving Her Daughter 4 Abby had justin down when Samuel opened the door and entered the room. He was dressed in ck from top to toe, and he looked at Elizabeth and Abby with a cold, vicious gaze What do you want? he asked Elizabeth smiled at him Lets sit down and have a chat, Samuel She mustered her courage to approach him and lead him to the bedside. Then, she spoke sweetly Look, Samuel only have one million one hundred thousand with me right now Is it fine if I return this amount of money first? As soon as her words fell, Samuels face darkened instantly Thats not possible, he said After that, he was about to call someone in to take over the matter Quickly. Elizabeth ejected the needle from her ring and hooked her arms around his neck Next, she pressed the needle against his skin Im sorry, Samuel. We can only let you take us outside, she said Samuel was fuming with rage He never expected the woman to be so cunning, It was his first time getting outsmarted by a woman. He began to struggle Youd better not move, Samuel The venom on this needle is extremely toxic. Its been dipped in nyCnine types of snake venom. Your chances of survival are negligible if you get pricked by this needle. Elizabeth said As soon as he heard her words, Samuels face turned even darker Still, he believed her and dared not move a muscle Ehzabeth, you Samuel was pissed. Moreover, he was terrified of the needle Elizabeths hps curled into a smirk. When she was forced into situations like this, she had to learn to defend herself She had nobody else to support her and no family members to rely on When such circumstances urred, there was no one she could turn to spart from the police However, Elizabeth could not even call the police. Therefore, she could only depend upon herself Abby she called Abby kat up immediately upon hearing her mothers voice. Then, she did out of bed and tugged at Elizabeths clothes Abby pursed her lips and spoke bravely. Im not afraid. Litev Elizabeth eyed her daughter and grinned at her happily. Youre wonderful. Abby!*** Chapter 223 Saving Her Daughter 4 Elizabeth held Samuel hostage and walked out of the bedroom. When the rest of the people in the living room waw ther they took out their guns. The muzzles of the guns were pointed at them. Abbys eyes shed with fear, and her littlends trembled. Nevertheless, she did not cry. Instead, she grabbed Elizabeths military jacket tightly, fearing she would be separated from her mother. Samuel. Seeing as everybody had raised their guns, Samuel growled, Lower your guns and get a car ready. Be quick! Andrea was stunned, too. At first, she thought Elizabeth would attempt to seduce Samuel with her beauty Little did she expect the woman would use Samuel to threaten them In spite of this, she felt a sudden sense of admiration for Elizabeth. Although she was being watched by so many people, Elizabeth was still bold enough to pull this feat off and seed. She had even gotten the better of Samuel, who was the most intelligent member of the gang Indeed, she was no ordinary Woman Andrea raised her voice Havent you heard what Samuel said? Lower your guns and prepare a car. Soon, a phone call ensued, and they were told that a car was already parked downstairs. Elizabeth gave Samuel a nudge Were going out. The rest of you will stay inside Abby kept a tight grip on Elizabeths clothes. She followed thetter out of the creepy mens field of vision and shut the door loudly. Lizzy, are we safe now? she asked. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Apart from this creepy man, the rest of the people were inside the building. Children were often simpleCminded. Abby would no longer be afraid as long as she was safe Elizabeth nced at the padlock on the door. Earlier, she had told them to get it ready. So, she kicked Samuel. Lock the door. The man kept his attention on the needle against his neck, for he would get himself pricked with one wrong move. As such, he was frightened Whenever Samuel tried to lean his head backward slightly, Elizabeth would push the needle further toward him. He frowned and yelled, Get this dmn needle away from me! This voice sounded like a roar, and it scared Abby. She nearly lost her bnce and fell. Thus, she pouted angrily and Chapter 223 Saving Her Daughter 4. Poke him, Larry The creepy man is bad. He scared me Chapter 224 Chapter 224 They Are Here Elizabeth could not help butugh when she heard Abbys remark Okay, Ill certainly poke him, she said. Samuel broke out in a cold sweat out of terror, and a grimace gradually formed on his face. He breathed heavily and stared at the needle, fearing it would touch him. Moreover, the woman and her daughter were unlike other people. Under such circumstances, they still discussed whether or not to poke him. Samuels gaze began to harden. People like him had been through many kinds of situations. No matter how scary the situation got, he was able to tough it out. Therefore, he would not be afraid of the minor screwCup that happened on this day. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. A wicked smile shed across his face. Only time would tell whether the motherCdaughter duo could escape. Once the door was locked, the people inside the building could not get out, and Elizabeth felt a lot safer. The only thing left to do was to head downstairs and get inside the car. Her n was to subdue Samuel, head home, and relocate to another ce. She had already nned everything down to thest detail. Lets go, Elizabeth said sternly and nudged the man before her. Samuel started to walk, and the three of them descended the stairs awkwardly. Elizabeth turned to look at Abby and reminded her, Be careful, Sweetheart. Dont fall. At that moment, Abby did not have to tug at Elizabeths clothes anymore. She walked downstairs on her own cautiously. When they reached the third floor, the stairwell was very dark due to the absence ofmps. Abby inched closer to her mother fearfully and muttered, Its dark, Lizzy. Children were afraid of the dark. Little girls, in particr, were even more reluctant to walk in the darkness. Elizabeth pursed her lips. She wanted to hold her daughters hand and give her a sense of security. However, she must keep the man in front of her under control. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to leave. Abby screamed, Ah She missed a step and tumbled down the stairs. A horrified Elizabeth released her grip on Samuel and called Abby loudly Chapter 224 They Are Here Abby Abby. Abby She felt hopeless at that point. As long as Abby was fine, it did not matter whether they managed to escape or not. Elizabeth took out her phone and turned on the shlight. She ran down the stairs and found Abby lying at the foot of the staircase Blood was seeping out of her forehead. Elizabeth was frightened and tried to hold her daughter up. Abby Abby Unfortunately, Abby did not answer. Samuel took out his gun and pressed the muzzle against Elizabeths head. Youll pay for holding me hostage! he cried. Teardrops streamed down Elizabeths cheeks as she kept calling Abby, but there was no response from thetter. She did not hear Samuels threats at all. Suddenly, Elizabeth raised her head and said, Abby, Ill take you to the hospital. She carried Abby and was about to leave when Samuel grabbed hold of her and said, You arent going anywhere. Then, he dragged Elizabeth up the stairs as blood continued to trickle down the little girls forehead. Elizabeth was about to throw a fit. She pleaded, I want to take my daughter to the hospital. Shes hurt. I beg of you. Still, Samuel was indifferent to her plight. The lives of his hostages were unimportant to him. All he cared about was money. The hostages were only allowed to leave once they had repaid their debts. He did not care about anything else. Pleading with me is useless. Go upstairs! he ordered. Samuel led Elizabeth upstairs by force. She was overwhelmed by a wave of hopelessness as she med herself for Abbys situation Elizabeth felt really bad, and she quivered in sadness and anger. A few cars were parked outside the dpidated residential building Two boys were holding aptop inside Matthews car. Antony said. Arthur, Abbys GPS location is right here. The same goes for Mommy. Matthew nced at the two boys coolly. These two kids are even faster than the police. Then, he narrowed his eyes and ordered. Send me the address. Well save them at once. Arthur sent the address to Matthew, who then sent it to his subordinates. He texted: Go upstairs immediately and save Elizabeth and Abby. After sending his message, he opened the door and got out of the car. Arthur and Antony followed suit. The three of them were worried about the motherCdaughter duo. Thus, they wanted to head upstairs personally. Chapter 324 They Are Her They hurried over to the old building and saw Elsabeth rumming downstairs. Her body was covered in blood, and she was Varrying Aldy who had blond all over her face Chapter 225 Chapter 225 His Heart Ached The three men ran over hurriedly. Matthew grabbed both her hands. Elizabeth, where are you hurt? His gaze scanned both the girls from head to toe. Even Arthur and Antony were shocked Simultaneously, they asked, Mommy, you and Abby are hurt. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elizabeths gaze was empty. She had already lost her senses after Abby fell down the stairs. Not only that, Samuel had earlier refused to let her take Abby to the hospital. Therefore, like a madwoman, she frantically beat that man to the point he could no longer stand Only then did she carry Abby downstairs. Right now, the only thought on her mind was to get to the hospital. Upon hearing that familiar voice, she finally snapped back into reality. Matthew wanted to carry Abby, but Elizabeth held onto her tightly without letting go. He gently held onto her shoulder. Elizabeth, its me, Matthew. Hand Abby to me. Ill take her to the hospital. When she heard the word hospital, Elizabeths eyes flickered slightly. She nodded. Get to the hospital quick. As she spoke, tears flowed down from her eyes. Matthews subordinate took Abby over and ran toward the car. Meanwhile, Matthew picked up Elizabeth, whose whole body had gone weak. Arthur pursed his lips. Were going to go check on Abby. Help me take care of Mommy. Antony took a deep look at Elizabeth. From what they could see, Abby was the one who was injured. Elizabeth most likely just had Abbys blood on her. They ran over to the car and headed to the hospital. Matthew knitted his brows tightly together. When he saw the state that Abby and Elizabeth were in, his heart ached to the point that he couldnt breathe. It was a very suffocating feeling. He strode over to his car. In a cold voice, he ordered, Round all those people up. Ill deal with them personally. Yes, Mr. Hilton. After carrying Abby into the car, Matthew ordered, Drive faster. (or 22 Heart Achat The driver replied. Yes, Mr Hilton Then he stepped down as hard as he could on the gas pedal Heeing thend in Matthews eyes, he knew that if he went show that might, he probably would not love to see the next day bhisabeths ex lit up Abby She looked around frantically Matthew stared deeply into her clear and bright eyes. Knowing that she had cried countless times that night, he could feel her helplessness His heart was wrenching in pain. Khizabeth, Abby is already on the way to the hospital Dont worry. I will make sure she gets the best medical team to treat her This time, they were headed to his private hospital. That hospital was equipped with the best medical resources. It was. more than enough to ensure Abbys recovery Khzabeth grabbed onto his shirt tightly with both hands as she sobbed softly. You must save Abby Please Im begging you When she thought of her daughters condition, she felt horrible. She med herself for being useless. It was her fault for borrowing money from loan sharks. That was the reason why Abby was dragged into this mess. As she was overwhelmed with guilt, her tears started to flow uncontrobly again. Seeing this, Matthew realized that he absolutely couldnt stand seeing her cry. The moment she started crying, he felt incredibly uneasy. His heart felt heavy. He lightly rubbed her arm. Lizzy, stop crying. Just take a short nap. Well be at the hospital soon. With me here, nothing will happen to Abby If it were Elizabeth from the past, she would only have herself to rely on. At such a devastating time, she could only pray for the best Now, listening to his words, sho trusted in him. She nodded in response. Then, she buried her head in hisp and inhaled his familiar scent. She hoped nothing terrible would happen to Abby. As long as Matthew was there, she was sure that Abby would be fine. This was Elizabeths first time trusting a man so much. It was also her first time realizing how it felt to have someone to rely on Matthew could feel her entire body shivering slightly. She was wearing a thick military coat, so she shouldnt be cold. However, when he saw her feet which were red from the cold, he put his hands on her to slowly give her some warmth. Her skin felt like ice. It was cold but soft He caressed her slowly and said tly. Turn the heater up all the way Chapter 226 Chapter 226 He Warmed Her Heart Elizabeth could slowly feel her legs starting to regain warmth. She could also feel the temperature of the mans palms. When he saw that she was still shivering from the cold, he set her down on the seat. Then, he grabbed her feet and ced them under his shirt. Elizabeth raised her head. Matthew, its really cold. She wanted to retract her legs. She didnt even dare to think about the condition of her feet. Even if she ignored the fact that they were icy, they were still really dirty. Isnt he a clean freak? She didnt want to make him feel ufortable. Matthew grabbed tightly onto her feet. Dont move. Elizabeth stuck her feet closely to his defined abdomen. It was very warm. Her face blushed red, and her heart started to beat faster. She stole a nce at his face. In the dim light, his side profile was sharp and defined. All of a sudden, she felt like not only was this man handsome, but he was also really nice. More than warming her feet, he was also warming her heart. Twenty minutester, the car pulled up to the hospital entrance. Elizabeth took a look at the building. It was a very famous private hospital in Mistwood. More urately, it was known for being expensive. However, it contained the most modern medical equipment and the best medical professionals in the world. She knew that Abby would be getting the best possible treatments. Hence, she felt slightly more relieved. Unfortunately, there was no way she could afford the hospital bills there. The car had only stopped for a short moment when Esme handed a pair of shoes through the window. Elizabetly said sweetly, Thank you, Mr. Mack! Esme took a look over at Matthew, who was hugging Elizabeths feet under his shirt. As expected, Matthew was really admirable when he fell for a woman. In a light tone, he responded, You should thank Mr. Hilton. Hes the one who asked me to buy the shoes. Elizabeth looked over to Matthew. She pursed her lips together lightly as her eyes glimmered. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Thank you, Mr. Hilton! Chapter 226 He Warmed Her Heart After that, she shook her legs so that Matthew would let go and she could retract them. She sat upright and put on the shoes. Are you hurt anywhere? The blood all over her body was a pretty frightening sight. Elizabeth shook her head. No, Im fine. After putting on her shoes, she hurriedly opened the car door. The first thing she wanted to do was check on how Abby was doing Matthew got out of the car too. The duo headed into the hospital together. When the nurse at the front desk saw Matthew walk in, she immediately went over to greet him. Mr. Hilton. Wheres the little girl who came in earlier? The nurses did a quick check Then, they politely responded, Shes been admitted into a ward. Her room number is 1206. Elizabeth was dumbfounded for a moment. Doesnt she need any emergency care or surgery? The nurses looked back at theputer solemnly. Abby has just suffered an external head injury. Weve already bandaged her up. She should be receiving an IV drip right now. Elizabeth replied, Thank you! She was just d that Abby was fine. Earlier, she had been so worried. That was why she got so violent with Samuel They got to the twelfth floor. Upon entering the ward, Elizabeths first impression of the room was that it was more like a childs room than an actual hospital ward. The interior design was mostly warmCtoned. There were also a lot of dolls ced around the room. The windows hadce curtains on them. lot The couch was cartoonCthemed. Even the bed was designed like a princess bed. Elizabeth finally understood why the hospital charged such a high price. In an environment like this, plus the worlds top medical team, it was only natural that being treated here would cost a She walked briskly over to the bedside. Right now, Abby had been changed into a hospital gown. Her head was bandaged while her arm had an IV drip needle stuck into it. She was sleeping peacefully. Chapter 226 He Warmed Her Heart Arthur and Antony had initially been sitting on the couch When they saw their mother, they went over. Mommy, dont worry anymore. Abby just hurt her head. Her hands and feet have some minor wounds, but shes fine otherwise. As Antony spoke, he gently patted Elizabeth on her shoulder. Do you want to get checked too? Seeing her covered in blood, they were quite worried about her. Arthur walked over to Matthews side and shot him a cold nce. Thank you, Mr. Hilton! Its gettingte now. I think you should head back. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Seek Justice His attitude toward Matthew was as cold as always It was clear that he was trying to chase the man away. Matthew swept a nce at him. Admittedly, Arthurs indifferent gaze was very handsome. Matthew narrowed his eyes. No problem. I like your mommy. Hence, I do not intend to leave. I will make sure to see her matter to the end, he replied straightforwardly. Then, he strode over to the bedside. Arthur watched as Matthews tall figure went over to his mother. Then, the manid his hands on Elizabeths shoulder as an act offort Elizabeth leaned her head on him. Looking at them now, they did look like a parental couple. Arthur pursed his lips together slightly. For every day that their mother didnt give her approval, they would be sure to watch over her. They would never let her suffer. The next day, at the Hilton residence. Chelsea was sitting in the dining room having her breakfast. The sunlight shone in through the long windows and cascaded over her. She elegantly took a sip of her coffee before turning to look at the door. Is Hector still asleep? A housekeeper walked in and answered, Old Mrs. Hilton, Hector is still fast asleep. Ever since Hector woke up from hisa, he hadnt been able to get a good sleep. He often woke up in the middle of the night and would have trouble falling back asleep after. Since he could sleep until nine oclock in the morning that day, it seemed like things were getting better. Chelsea thought back to the night before. Many of their family rtives were asking about what happened. To be honest, Chelsea wasnt sure either. The engagement banquet was just about to begin, how could Matt just cancel it. like that? Regardless, she always supported his decisions no matter what. At this moment, a housekeeper came in and reported, Old Mrs. Hilton, the Wade family are here. Chelsea set down her cup. She knew that the Wade family woulde to stir up trouble. She had no choice but to deal with them. Although she didnt understand why her grandson would cancel the engagement, she understood his heart. That day, Chelsea was dressed in a pale blue dress. She looked elegant and ssy. Chapter 227 Seek Justice The housekeeper apanied her out of the dining room and into the living room All three members of the Wade family were sitting down in the living room, Tiana and her parents. Tiana tugged at Celines hand. Mom, lets go home! I can settle this on my own She had beenpletely humiliated the night before All her rtives had questioned her about what was going on. Seeing the weird gaze in her eyes, they all guessed that she had been abandoned Despite that, she didnt want her parents toe to stir up trouble at the Hilton residence. After all, the engagement between her and Matthew was nothing more than an agreement. Matthew didnt want anyone to know about this matter, and neither did she. Celine gripped her hand tightly Sweetheart, dont be afraid. What the Hilton family did isnt right. How can you just ept it like that? We must help you seek justice Tiana pursed her lips She nced over at her father, who was nearby. His expression looked even worse In the Wade family, they cared about their father the most. Since she was young, she knew that as long as her father was happy, she and her mother could continue to live blissfully in the Wade residence That meant that she could bully Elizabeth as she pleased Even if she decided to chase Elizabeth out, their father would not care This time, Richard had been very pleased with her. He was proud that she was going to be married off to a good family. However, now, reality had hit him like a hard p in the face. There was no way he could feel happy. Chelsea went over with a smile on her face. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Sorry for keeping you three waiting H She sat down at the head of the couch. Pour the guests some coffee, she ordered. The housekeepers immediately went to work. They had assumed that the Wade family was here to create a scene. Hence, they hadnt bothered to serve any refreshments. Richard looked over to Chelsea and said in a cold tone, Old Mrs. Hilton, were here to talk about what happened yesterday. What was Matthew thinking? He was the one who wanted to get engaged. Then, he suddenly canceled it Does he think our daughter is a pushover? His voice was cold and firm There was also a very clear tone of anger in his words. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Nice To Stare At Chelseas face was calm Up until now, Matthew had yet to return Thus, she had no choice but to handle this matter In a light voice, she answered. Love is not something we elders have control over What century are we living in? If the kids are unwilling, then forcing them to marry would only make them miserable. Dont you think so, Mr. Wade? Richard was rendered speechless. He looked over at Tiana. Tia, is your rtionship with Matthew going well? After Tiana heard her fathers question, a trace of panic shed across her eyes. There was no love or rtionship between her and Matthew at all. She wished there was, but he only ever spoke to her about contracts. He was only ever willing to give her money. Her gaze shifted around. She wasnt sure what to say. Even though Matthew wasnt around, she didnt dare to speak out of turn. Dad, this is between Matthew and me. You guys shouldnt try to interfere. With that, she got up to leave. Tiana couldnt lie anymore. Furthermore, she had no idea what was the reason behind what had happened the night before Right now, she had be theughing stock of everyone in Mistwood. Everyone was waiting to see her get ridiculed. She was mad, but she had no right to ask Matthew for an exnation. After all, they were nothing but parties to a contract. It was her own fault for being useless and failing to secure Matthews heart. Seeing his daughter walk away, Richard sighed. Celine was in a tough position as well. She felt like Tiana had changed. If it were her from the past, she would have stood beside her parents and demanded an exnation from the Hilton family Celine got up Darling, lets go home for now. Well let Tia deal with it. After saying that, she took an icy nce over at Chelsea. Despite her desire to get closer to the Hilton family, what Matthew did the day before had utterly humiliated their family Celine had no idea how to exin this to Michael. Watching the trio leave, Chelsea let out a sigh as her gaze darkened. Chapter 228 Nice To Stare At Matt, since youve made this decision, good luck! Abby had to be hospitalized for the night for observation. Hence, not a single one of them left the ward There was an extra bed inside the ward Both Arthur and Antony slept on it together Meanwhile, Elizabeth slept in the same hospital bed as Abby By the time Abby was done receiving her IV drip, it was already six oclock in the morning, Both Arthur and Antony had fallen asleep earlier Elizabeth had stayed up to make sure Abby finished her IV drip before going to bed Matthew stayed up to watch Abby finish receiving her IV drip as well. However, he had to sleep on the couch. Due to his tall figure, he was not able to get much sleep on the tiny couch. The next morning at about nine oclock, Elizabeth woke up. The first thing she noticed was the man curled up on the couch His long legs were bent and curled to one side as he slept on his side. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She quietly got up to put a thin quilt over him. Staring at his handsome face, she couldnt help but think of what had happened the night before. In her moment of despair, his appearance had made her feel safe. In the car, the scene of him rubbing her legs to keep her warm still made her heart flutter tremendously This man was really good to her. She had seen on the entertainment news that Matthew had canceled his engagement. It was most likely that he had abandoned his banquet and guests to head straight to them. him At the thought of that, she gazed at him for quite some time. Meanwhile, Matthew was already awake. He was a light sleeper, so he woke up the moment Elizabeth put the quilt over He was quite tired, so he had intended to continue resting a while more. Unexpectedly, Elizabeth wouldnt stop staring at him until he felt goosebumps all over his body Hence, he decided just to get up. He then pulled her over to sit on hisp Matthews manly scent suddenly surrounded her, causing Elizabeth to be stunned as she opened her eyes wide. Matthew wrapped his arms around her shim waist In a deep, maic voice, he asked, Am I very nice to stare at? Elizabeth was dumbfounded. Her face blushed red as she shoved him away. Mr. Hilton I dont know what youre talking about. Chapter 228 Nice To Stare At She struggled to free herself because she was embarrassed. A man that had just woken up was very irresistible. That was how Ehzabeth was feeling right now. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Do Not Bully My Mommy Again Thedy experienced embarrassment due to a person of the opposite gender for the first time in her life. She wanted to distance herself from the man. eyes However, Matthew did not allow her to do so. He held on to her narrow waist. Faint amusement flickered in his deepCset Was Dominic the one who sent you this set of clothes? he murmured. It suited her and entuated her figure perfectly. She was so pretty that she captivated many. Elizabeth knew that she was not as strong as him and that it was impossible to fight with him. Thus, she no longer struggled pointlessly and nodded. Yes. I was going to be his female partner yesterday night and attend the event with him. Yet, she had to go to work. She wanted to apologize to Dominic. Ill treat him to a meal soon! It was as if she could cast Dominic aside at the mention of money. Luckily, Dominic was already used to it. Otherwise, he would not be friends with her. Matthew went into a daze after she finished speaking. He was a little angry, so he leaned forward and bit her lips. Elizabeth was hurt by his bite. She furrowed her brows and nced at him. Mr. Hilton, what are you doing? His action was a little overboard and too intimate, but it was also a little mischievous. Youre not allowed to think of other men when you are with me. The duo stared at each other. Matthews handsome face was merely an inch away from hers. His stern expression caused her heart to skip a beat. That man had a sort of power to make people believe and be subdued by him. She could not help butugh. Mr. Hilton, it must be tiring to be your girlfriend. You have too many demands. No. Youll be very blissful if you are my girlfriend, as Im very capable in bed. Mature adults understood the meaning behind his words. Even the foolish Elizabeth understood his words. Her face turned red. What does that have to do with me? Men sure love to boast My Mommy Again However, when she thought of a certain body part of his, she recalled that it was frighteningly huge. She imagined that it would not befortable doing it with him. Elizabeth was at a loss for words. She did not understand why she went offCtopic because of him Her face flushed even redder as she straightened herself and staggered back. As she stumbled, shended on the floor. Matthew frowned mildly at that. Why are you behaving like a child? Come back here. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Is it notfortable to sit on myps? Their amicable conversation made him feel better. As he thought of the small couch that he had slept on the night before, he felt very ufortable. The only thing that consoled him was that he could see her once he woke up. Also, he was able to hug her in his arms. Elizabeth shook her head. Mr. Hilton, Ill go and buy breakfast. You should rest for a while more. Her two sons were already awake. They sat up and called out to her Mommy! Elizabeth nced at Matthew and walked to the bedside. Youre awake? Its still early. Both of you can sleep for a while more. Arthur was already putting on his clothes while Antony still wanted toze around in bed. Mommy, Ill go and buy breakfast with you. Elizabeth chuckled. Arthur always behaves like an adult. No matter what happens, he will be by my side. She did not reject him as she could tell that he had something to say to her. The night before, Esme had bought new clothes for her. She went to the bathroom and changed her clothes before leaving the patient ward with Arthur. Matthew crossed his legs as he sat on the couch. As he stared at the duos retreating figures, he raised a finger and touched his nose lightly. If I wish to get Elizabeth, I have to first capture the hearts of her two sons. He then grabbed lus phone and tried to search the inte to find out what fiveCyearCold boys liked. He reckoned it was the most effective method. In the business world, he had never used that tactic. Unexpectedly, he had to do so to try and capture a womans heart. Gruster 229 Do Not fully My Mommy Again When Elizabeth and Arthur walked out of the room, the little boy nced at the nurses counter Mommy, lets go and pay the hospital fees When Elizabeth heard that, her face darkened. The medical fees in that particr hospital were skyChigh. She was truly penniless. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Purchase A House Arthur understood her worries and took out a card. Dont worry, Mommy. We have money. The money in the card was earned by him and his brother after they made a few defense systems for somepanies. Although they were not recognized on the hackers list, they were very interested in hacking. Thus, they left their contact details on the ck market and offered to work for a small fee. Thus, many small companies got them to install systems for them. They had earned a considerable sum of money from it. Elizabeth stretched out a hand to caress his face. Youre flipping stocks with Dominic again? As Ive said, you cant touch that. Dont worry about money. Ill settle it. Arthur shook his head. Mommy, since youve forbidden us from doing that, we wont do so. Weve earned this money from writing codes. Its legal. Elizabeth knew that the two boys lovedputer programming and had been learning it recently. She did not think that they could earn money from it. She chuckled. I see! Ive misunderstood. Thank you. Ill work hard to earn money in the future and not let you worry about money anymore. The duo went to ask the nurse about the bill and went to the first level to pay the medical fee. It was not cheap. They merely paid for a nights stay at the hospital and simple procedures, but it already cost twenty ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . thousand. Elizabeth looked at the receipt. Although she found it a little heartCwrenching to spend so much, she was d that Abby was fine. That was the most important thing to her. Arthur ced the card in her hand. Mommy, well give this card to you to manage in the future. If you want to purchase a house, you can go and take a look at houses with the money. Arthur and his brother knew that their mother really wanted to purchase a small apartment so that they would have a ce to stay in. That way, they no longer needed to worry about losing their house and being forced to move. Elizabeths eyes lit up. How much money is in this card? It cost a substantial amount of money to purchase a house. Arthur said cidly, Around two million. We can get a small house. Elizabeths eyes widened when she heard his words. Chapter 230 Purchase A House So much? My sons are so capable! I cant believe that they can earn so much! Elizabeth embraced him and eximed, Well have a house of our own soon! When Arthur saw the happy look on his mothers face, he shed a smile as well Elizabeth was as happy as a child, but Arthur was as calm andposed as an adult. Mommy, although Matthew helped youst night, you have to understand that it had nothing to do with your rtionship. You dont have to think that you owe him anything and be his girlfriend or reimburse him in any form. Ill thank him with Antony. Let us handle it. After all, Matthew was about to get engaged the night before. Yet, he canceled the engagement at his whim and fancy and had no sense of responsibility. He and Antony no longer trusted him. Naturally, they hoped that their mother would not have any connections with the man any longer. They only had a superior and subordinate rtionship. That was enough Arthur, youre just five. Youre still a child! She found that her sons behaved increasingly like adults and did not know who they took after. The duo proceeded to buy breakfast. She held on to the bags of food, but Arthur took it from her. Arthur, I can do it. Youre ady. Ill carry them. After that, he grabbed the breakfast bags from her and turned around. As Elizabeth looked at his straight posture and tiny figure, she smiled faintly. This little kid is rather gentlemanly. In the future, hell definitely treat his girlfriend very well. Just like that, she returned to the hospital and entered the patient ward with empty hands. In the patient ward, Abby sat at the bedside. She hugged a Barbie doll to her chest as herrge eyes shone brightly. Antony was still asleep. The boy loved sleeping. He could sleep the whole day, especially after staying up for many nights. Elizabeth nced at the couch and realized that Matthew was not there. She then asked, Where has Mr. Hilton gone? Call him over to have breakfast When Abby heard that, she nced around the room. Chapter 230 Purchase A House Mr Handsome is also here? Where is he? Im in a lot of pain, and I need him to blow on my injury Matthew And His Woman Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Matthew And His Woman When Elizabeth heard Abbys soft and adorable voice, her heart melted Anyone who heard it would give anything to the little girl. Elizabeth sat beside the bed and helped her daughter blow on her injuries. Its the same if I help you to blow on it. Abby sat there obediently and let her mother blow on her wounds She pouted her tiny lips and said, Linry, Id prefer it if Mr. Handsome blows on it instead It was because he looked like the father in her dreams. The father in her dreams looked just like him and appeared simr to her older brothers. Elizabeth was not angry. She understood her daughter the most. Yes. Ill get him to do soter. Antony woke up shortly after. He gently rubbed his eyes. Mommy, Mr. Hilton left as he has urgent matters to attend to. Ive already thanked him. While he was speaking, his gaze was fixed on Arthur. They were thinking the same thing If that man wants to get close to our mommy, he has to pass our new test. The family of four had their breakfast together and left the hospital. Arthur had already settled the discharge procedures, and they only needed to leave. Esme walked over hurriedly. Ms. Wade, why have you paid the medical fees? Mr. Hilton told us to give you the treatment for free. He had just rushed over from home. Matthew got him to head over to settle the matters and send them home. Unexpectedly, he did not manage to rush over in time to tell them that Matthew had exempted the medical fees for them. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. If Matthew knew about it, Esme was afraid that he would be sent overseas to manage goris feces. He did not wish to go overseas as the mria situation was very serious there. He was afraid that he would catch the disease and die in a foreign country Meanwhile, Elizabeth was helping Abby with her shoes. She replied cidly, Mr. Mack, weve already paid the fees. It doesnt have to be free. Please help me thank Mr. Hilton for his kind intentions She held Abbys hand and asked cautiously, Can you walk, Abby? Do you feel giddy? Do you want me to carry you? Checter 231 Matthew And His Woman Abby was not that delicate She smiled sweetly and replied, No need I dont feel giddy. I can walk by myself. The incidents that happened the night before had made her grow up a lot. Her mother was fearless when faced with people with evil intentious Thus, she vowed to be as courageous as her mother and two brothers. She could handle the small injury and walk by herself. Esme trailed after them and ced a hand on his forehead. He secretly prayed that Matthew would not me him. Matthew went to the residential building that he had gone to the night before. His long legs stretched out as he paced into. the house that had three bedrooms. More than ten men were tied up and kept in the house. When they saw him, their eyes widened. They did not expect that they would gain the attention of an influential person like Matthew. Samuel was awakened by the sound of the door opening. Blood was smeared all over his face, and his hands were bound behind his back. He raised his head slightly and stared at Matthew with redCrimmed eyes. Jake removed the cloth in his mouth and kicked him. Do you know who our boss is? Samuel had never expected that he would offend such a person when he became a loan shark to earn a living. They could not afford to offend him and were afraid that they would no longer be able to survive in Mistwood. Mr. Hilton, I dont know how Ive offended you. || Matthews subordinate ced a chair opposite the men. Matthew then sat down and lit up a cigarette. He inhaled a puff of smoke. There was no expression on his devilClike face as he coldly nced at them. He uttered coldly, Youve touched someone that you shouldnt have. Samuel froze. Yesterday night, that woman Is she your woman, Mr. Hilton? The only thing that he could think of was the vicious woman who had beat him up the night before. She was even more ferocious than him. In the end, his face was so swollen as if he had gotten stung by a swarm of bees. It was all because of that woman. She was too brutal. Jake nodded slightly. Youre smart. How much did you take from her yesterday night? Return her the full amount. Samuels expression changed. As he had expected, the matter was rted to that woman. He suddenly struggled Mr Hilton, we were blind and did not know that Ms. Wade is your woman. Ill get my men to Chapter 231 Matthew And His Woman return the money to her. Please spare us. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Spare Us Elizabeth returned home with her children As they had slept veryte the night before, all of them took a nap after lunch At around three in the afternoon, Elizabeth was awoken by the buzz of her phone. She reached over and grabbed her phone. She took a look and wanted to see who had sent her a message. Unexpectedly, it was a message that informed her of a money transfer Ehzabeth was frightened out of her wits Ah! Her voice resounded in the entire building The money was transferred to her through Paypal and was sent straight to her ount. At the sound of her scream, Cody and the three children ran to her room. Whats wrong. Mommy? Nervousness was written all over Codys face. Whats wrong, Lizzy? Elizabeth shot out of her bed abruptly and hugged Cody before hugging her three children. Abbysrge eyes sparkled. She wanted to jump with her mother, but her two brothers field on to her hand. Youre injured, Abby. Hence, the little girl could only watch as her mother pranced about in front of them. The three children were stunned and did not know what happy news made their mother react like that. Their mother was behaving exactly like a child. Elizabeth finally caught sight of the money in her ount. She had one million one hundred thousand, not a penny less. She blinked her eyes and pondered for a moment. Ah, the police have gotten our money back for us. However, the five hundred thousand we had borrowed is returned to 1. us. Thats weird. Should we remind them to take back the five hundred thousand? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Cody burst outughing. Youre too kind, Lizzy! It definitely isnt a mistake! Such a terrible matter had urred the night before. Abby had even gotten injured, and Matthew went to settle the matter. The other party would not dare to ept the money and demand funds from them again. Cody understood many things and had full knowledge of what was going on. However, Elizabeth was uneasy about that. She had to return what she owed others. Although she was poor, she would not vie for money that did not belong to her. 7232 Spare Us She sat on the bed and looked at her three children. Have I disturbed your sleep? Im sorry! If you have not slept enough, you can return and sleep some more. Abby sat beside her mother and leaned against thetter. Lizzy, I was stupidst night and did not walk steadily. Im very sorry for scaring you Elizabeth beamed and caressed her tiny face. I should be the one apologizing for not taking good care of you and letting such things happen to you. I wont do such a thing in the future again. She vowed that she would never borrow money from loan sharks again. She would be hardworking and work properly so that her children could live afortable life. Antony and Arthur stood across them and looked at the two girls. Amusement shone in their eyes. They did not understand the mother and daughters rtionship and emotions, but they liked seeing their mother and sister being happy. After ying with her three children for a while, Elizabeth changed her clothes and headed out. She drove her red car and went to the loan sharkpany. Thepany was still there. When she entered, the receptionist weed her warmly. The receptionist then brought her to the managers office. Samuels face was injured badly. The injuries were all given to him by her. Samuel, thisdy is looking for you. When Samuel caught sight of her, his eyes widened, and he nearly wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. Elizabeth walked over calmly and sat on the chair opposite him. Samuel, Ill return all the money that Id borrowed from you. She then fishred out her phone. Give me your bank ount. Five hundred and fifty thousand. Ill give it to you without missing a cent. Samuel was very confused. When he recalled her brash attitude the night before, a chill ran down his spine, and his legs trembled violently. He then thought about Matthew. The woman standing in front of him belonged to the man. If he had not groveled at Matthews feet for half a day and given some benefits, he would not be sitting there. It was very likely that he would be sent to jail Even if he were not sent to prison, he would have possibly been crippled. Chuter 732 Spare Us Samuel rassed a hand to wipe his cold sweat away Ms Wade, please let me go he beseeched Chapter 233 Chapter 233 So Cold Elizabeth nced at him coldly and asked. What do you mean by that? I was nning to ask you to let us go! She had children of her own. With her debts cleared, she hoped that they would not bother her family anymore. Samuel almost went down on his knees. Almost crying, he begged, Ms. Wade, Im in the wrong. I will not repeat my mistake again. Please treat that five hundred thousand as the payment for young Abbys medical bills. A trace of astonishment shed in Elizabeths eyes. She had not expected him to have some conscience after all. She stopped struggling and relented. All right! Since you said it, the medical bills should be borne by you guys. I only used twenty thousand, so I will transfer the remaining back to you. fool. Samuel thought that she was stubborn and oneCofCaCkind to let such an offer pass. It was as though the woman was a However, he learned the hard wayst night that she was to be feared when she became driven mad. Ms. Wade, let me state explicitly. You are with Matthew, so I cant offend you. We really dont want the money. Please donte back to us anymore! Even loan sharks would be afraid of her. Hearing Matthews name being mentioned, she finally understood that he was really the reason for this. A slight smile briefly appeared on her face. She then got up and said, In that case, Ill stop bothering you. She had sensed that the moment she turned up at this office, Samuel was scared witless. She wondered what Matthew had done to him. Elizabeth left the loanpany and got into her car. She then sent six hundred thousand to Jessica. She texted: Jess, you dont need to return the money. Take it as a gift from me to Pearl. After sending that message, she blinked and stared at the clear sky outside with herrge eyes. The sun was shining nice and bright that day, I wonder what Matthew is doing now. Is he still busy at work? Its already noon. Has he eaten lunch? She decided to dial his number. After a while, he picked up. to Hello, His tone was rather t such that she could not detect his emotion. It was as though she was talking to a stranger. Unexpectedly, Elizabeth felt a little disappointed. Smiling, she asked, Mr. Hilton, where are you now? I want to tr a meal you Chapter 233 So Cold At that moment, Matthew was sitting at his office desk. He had been busier today, as he had just attended a video. conference and was pretty drained. His voice was quite hoarse due to his excessive smoking. I am in my office. I wont mind a treat. You cane to my office and eat together. It turned out that, as the boss of thepany, he was really busy even on weekends. On the other hand, she was weekend. free every Thinking about this made her realize that he treated his employee well. Sure! Ill get us lunch and bring it to your office. Ill be quick and reach within half an hour. If you are hungry, you can. get some snacks specially prepared for you in the pantry. As his personal secretary, she knew his work well. A light smile broke out on Matthews face as his mood was lifted significantly. Okay, he replied with a low tone and hung up the call. Elizabeth found him very cold, like he was distancing himself. Nheless, it was understandable as he had maintained a high status for a long time, causing him to be icy toward others. Feeling like a rtively wealthydy now, Elizabeth generously ced an order from tinum te. Instead of choosing their takeaway delivery service, she decided to pick up the food herself. After that, she went straight to Hilton Group. When she stepped foot into the office, she saw Matthew sitting in his office chair and massaging his temples with his wellCdefined long fingers. It was obvious that he was tired. Elizabeth ced the lunchboxes on the coffee table in the couch area and walked to the back of Matthew. Puffing into her hands to make them warm, she started giving him a head massage from the back. Although she was not a professional, she was still quite skilled at it. In the past, back in the Wade residence, Michael would often get headaches. As such, she had to give him a head massage frequently. She even picked up the proper techniques from a professional practitioner, which exined why she was skillful. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The moment Matthew felt the pressure from her fingers, he immediately rxed. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Enjoying Lunch Together Matthew opened his eyes, and with a corner of his lips slightly pursed, he asked, Elizabeth, its your rest day today. What makes you think of treating me to a meal? Actually, I prefer your cooking #! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Although her cooking was not that good, he still liked it for some reason. Elizabeth focused on massaging his head, and she felt like she was in an altered spiritual state. In the past, she was hostile to Matthew because he was Tianas boyfriend. However, she now treated him as her friend. To her, he was a very special friend. Mr. Hilton, I must thank you forst night. In the future, I will make you dinner every night and tidy up your room based on your meeting schedule. Lately, she had been slipping away sneakily or deliberately avoiding him. That was because she did not quite want to admit that he was the reason why she got into debtst time. Now, she was willing to splurge on him.. head. Matthew raised his eyebrows and said, No problem. Just treat me nicer next time. After massaging for a while, she withdrew her hands. Somehow, Matthew actually felt reluctant for her to stop, as it was veryfortable when her soft hands pressed on his Elizabeth opened the lunchboxes andid out the dishes. Lets eat, Mr. Hilton! She nced at the time. It was already fortyCfive minutes past noon. Usually, she would arrange for his lunch to be at twelveCthirty. Nheless, beingte by fifteen minutes today did not really matter. Matthew had a poor appetite due to his irregr mealtimes. He would skip meals when he got swamped. Furthermore, he needed to drink ck coffee every day. As such, she would always add some milk to his coffee. Matthew got up and sat on the couch. Elizabeth sat on the carpet in front of him. This was her usual favorite sitting spot. Mr. Hilton, what do you think of these dishes? Matthew looked at the dishes on the table. There were three meat dishes, two vegetable dishes, and a soup. Chapter 234 Enjoying Lunch Together This was one of the most generous she had been when she treated him. A slight smile lit up his face. Elizabeth, thank you for the expensive treat. These were the top dishes at tinum te, so they were more expensive. Elizabeth bit on her fork and smiled. As long as you like it, Mr. Hilton! Both of them thus sat across each other and dug in. asionally, Elizabeth would help Matthew put some food into his lunchbox before lowering her head to continue eating Looking at the food in his lunchbox, Matthew put it into his mouth and indulged in its taste. He found that eating with her really improved his appetite. After the meal, he lit up a cigarette. He slowly took a puff while fixing his gaze on her. She was still taking small bites. Suddenly, at that moment, his office door was pushed open, and Tiana walked in. As she was walking more hurriedly, her high heels made a loud clicking sound when they hit the floor. Both of them looked up at her, with Elizabeth turning her head. Tianas face changed when she saw Elizabeth. Standing in front of Matthew, she said, Matthew, I want to talk to you. She was deeply affected by the incidentst night and had been waiting for him. However, he did not look for her, so she decided to find him on her own. Elizabeth, please leave. Elizabeth got up abruptly. It was not because she was willing to obey Tianasmand but because she knew Matthew and Tiana needed to talk. The canction of the engagement ceremony between them, with the Hilton family and the Wade family present, had gotten onto headlines in todays entertainment news. This incident had be a big sensation and stirred up much While Hilton Group was rtively unscathed from this, Wade Corporation suffered a huge drop in its market shares, and thetters financial situation looked grim. Elizabeth packed up the lunchboxes and walked straight out of the office. With the two of them left alone in the office, Tiana pursed her lips, sat next to Matthew, and wrapped her hands around his aron Matthew, why did you cancel the engagementst night? Didnt we sign the prenuptial agreement? I will be obedient and not tell anyone! She did note to demand an exnation. Instead, she came to assure him to continue keeping her as his girlfriend and carrying on with the engagement. Matthew was rather taken aback. Your family must have med you after the engagement was canceled. Dont you hate me? Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Tiana Bes Smarter Tiana immediately shook her head. Why would I? I know this is just a contract, and I will get the extra allowance from our deal to buy more bags H She suddenly came to realize that a man like Matthew would only ask her to pretend to be his girlfriend because he needed to deceive his family members. Knowing he was not a man ofmitment, she figured sh attempting to win his heart. ould make him think she was in this for money instead of If he eliminated his ominous feeling toward her, he would likely let her continue to be his fake girlfriend. Being his girlfriend was enough for her to boast around. There would be plenty of benefits thate along with that title. Her family would also see her in a new light. Matthew smiled faintly at her and took out a check before writing ten million on it. Then, he asked, Is this enough? Tiana took over the check and pretended to be ecstatic Yes, it is. Thanks! In fact, money was not that important to her. The Wade family was not short of cash either. However, she had to make it seem like she was short of money, which was why she acted so excited in front of him. After saying that, she got up and was about to leave, but she was suddenly reminded of something else. Matthew, will we still get to work together in the future? Matthew stared at Tiana. Although Elizabeth did not like her, Tiana was still kind of useful to him right now. After all, Hector was not in excellent health, and Matthew needed Tiana to help himplete this act. Of course. The contract is a year, and Im yet to terminate the contract. He could not agree to proceed with an engagement with her, but he could still let her be his fake girlfriend to deceive Hector. Tiana smiled. All right. Matthew, I look forward to working with you! She waved at him and added, I have to go now. Theres a new baging in today, and I have to get it. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She hurriedly left the office, making it seem like she was rushing to get her hands on the new bag. As Matthew watched her leave, his expression suddenly turned cold. He took his phone and texted someone: Keep an eye on Tiana and tell me where she is going Arriving downstairs, Tiana got out of the elevator and saw two elegantClookingdies seated on the couch They were wearing the trendiest coats of the season. Chapter 235 Tiana Bes Smarter Both were scrolling through Twitter on their phones, and they only raised their heads when they heard Tianas high heels clicking on the floor. Tia, did he give you an exnation? Tiana waved the check to them and said, Matthew told me he doesnt feel like being tied down by marriage, but he did tell me his love for me is genuine. So he gave me this ten million check to make it up to me. Adeline took over the check and saw Matthews si ire on it. Denise also took over the check and eximed, Wow! It must feel amazing to have such a great boyfriend! This is ten million! I wish I could find someone like him. Tiana snatched over the check and stuffed it inside her purse. He is mine, so the both of you can dream about having him as your boyfriend. She smiled smugly at the two women who were waiting to see her make a fool of herself, yet reality pped them hard across their faces. With these two gossipydies finding out about this, Tiana knew the news would soon spread throughout the socialites circle in Mistwood. None of the socialites would dare act against her, and they would get even more envious of her Lets go. I want to get myself a new bag. She walked toward the exit while swaying her hips. Last night was humiliating for her, but she swore she would use her own methods to mak Matthew trust her. Gaining his trust would give her ess to get closer to him. She believed there would be one day when she would sessfully conquer his heart. Elizabeth took a cup of coffee and served it to his office. Mr. Hilton, did you two have a fight? She knew Tiana too well to know thetter must be infuriated byst nights incident. Since Tiana was in his office earlier, she guessed they must have fought. Matthew narrowed his eyes at her, scrutinizing her with a probing gaze. Do you wish to see us fight? Of course, Elizabeth would hope to see them fight. It would be even better if they fought so much that they broke cut all ties with each other. up and However, she knew she could not be that honest, so she said, No. Im just curious. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 She Is Talented Matthew got a little upset when he saw her looking unbothered If she were to tell him that she did not want to see him being together with fans, he would do everything, he could to make Tiana disappear without a trace However, she said nothing at all Matthew took a sip of the coffee and looked at the time I have to go on the field You may leave now. Elizabeth watched him get up and walk to his desk with an indifferent expression He took a file and went to the clothes Changer to get his cont. After draping the coat around his arm, he left the office Not used to him acting, so frosty around her, Elizabeth pouted a little She was almost sure he was in a bad mood because he had had a fight with Tiana carlier. Looking at the time, Elizabeth suddenly widened her eyes. Oh my! Im going to bete! She had a ss that day, an extra ss personally tutored by Tiffany because thetter had high hopes for her and wante to spend more time conching her. there. Elizabeth sped off in her car to the school. After getting inside the ssroom, Tiffany was already making a sample dress Tiffany, Im sorry for beingte. She stood behind Tiffany with an apologetic look. Tiffany turned around and smiled at her. I arrived here slightly earlier than you. Your task today is to broaden your imagination and create a series using the lotus flower as the main theme. Elizabeth had selfClearned fashion design before, so she knew the basics. Tiffany did not guide her through the theories, but she focused more on sharpening Elizabeths design skills. Unlike design sses in college, Tiffany taught her the fundamental skills that woulde in handy in the industry. Elizabeth quickly got seated and flipped open her sketchbook. She had her drawing pen between her teeth as she started gathering inspiration for her design. Two hours passed by in the blink of an eye. Elizabeth had done designing three sets of outfits, and Tiffanys eyes lit up when she saw the designs. Lizzy, your designs are not bad. I can give you a week to finalize the designs so your series can join my new product. Chapter 236 She is Talented Ehaabeth had never dreamt of getting such a great opportunity. Tiffany, are you serious about that? Can I do that? Although passionate about this aspect, Elizabeth had long lost her confidence, and it was not easy for her to be confident in herself agam Tiffany looked at the three sets of dresses in Elizabeths design Although the long and short dresses looked simr, they still stood out in their unique ways. Moreover, Elizabeth also designed an extra set of pants. The lotus design added a feminine look to the pants. She was really a hidden talent. Shes certainly my daughter for her to inherit my gifted talents in fashion design. Trust me. Youre more than capable of doing this, said Tiffany. After looking at her design, Tiffany added a couple more strokes, and the designs immediately looked vivid. She continued pointing out several key points to Elizabeth, and thetter slowly got the hang of it, knowing how to improve and modify her designs. In the end. Tiffany returned the sketchbook to her and said, Thats all for today. Ive highlighted several details for you to take note of. Also, take these books with you and read them thoroughly. I expect to see your designs after a week. Elizabeth nodded. All right. Thank you, Tiffany. Tiffany was a busy woman, and it was a rare opportunity for her to take some time off to tutor Elizabeth. Thus, Tiffany left as soon as the ss was over. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After her mentor had left. Elizabeth remained in the ssroom. Staring at the design sample Tiffany hadpleted earlier, Elizabeth figured this dress might be included in Tiffanys new product series for the following fashion season. Elizabeth propped her chin and was in awe of the beautiful design. She could not help but wonder when she would get to hold her own fashion show. Suddenly, her phone rang. She answered the call. Jess It was Jessica. Elizabeth had transferred the money to her ount earlier that day, and Jessica probably had just received the notification after waking up. Lizzy, what happened? Shouldnt we return half a million to them? Elizabeth chuckled I thought so too, but they refused to ept the money and even told me to stop going to their office What can I do? Hearing this, Jessica heaved a sigh of relief, thinking they might have gotten their good luck from Matthew, Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Bullied The two agreed to meet at a private restaurant near the hospital. Elizabeth finished her sses at around four oclock in the afternoon. When she arrived at the restaurant, it was already almost six in the evening Hence, she could have her dinner there. Jessica was not too far away from the restaurant, so she was the one who arrived first. When Elizabeth walked into the private room, she saw Jessica drinking some alcohol. Hence, she tugged Jessicas arm as she sat beside thetter. Dont drink too much. Jessica broke into a smile as soon as she saw her. It was then a trace of vitality finally appeared on her attractive face. Lizzy, Ill ask them to serve the food now. Can you apany me for some drinks? Elizabeth knitted her brows. What happened? After all, she had a low alcohol tolerance. Moreover, Jessica was not someone who enjoyed drinking as she had been selling wines in nightclubs. Hence, she should feel nothing but disgust toward alcohol. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Im delighted. Pearl can finally proceed with her surgery next Friday. Jessica hugged Elizabeth as she said that. Lizzy, finally, this day hase. Theres hope for Pearl and me now. Pearl had been staying in the hospital for two years, and because of that, Jessica had spent everything. Elizabeths eyes lit up. Theyve found her the bone marrow? Thats great! We have to celebrate. Patting Jessicas shoulder, she added, Ill have some drinks with you today. Just then, the waiter came in to serve the food. Elizabeth poured herself a ss of alcohol before filling Jessicas ss. Jess, things will get better for Pearl and you. As long as they could leave the hospital, everything would definitely get better. Elizabeth recalled how rough things were for Jessica over the past two years. She had to take care of Pearl in the hospital in the morning, and she needed to work at Night City at night. She had spent almost all her time in the hospital as if she was a resident there. A bright sile bloomed on Jessicas face. She raised her hand and clinked her ss with Elizabeths. Well all be better. Jessica had finished a few sses of alcohol before Elizabeth arrived at the restaurant. They then enjoyed their food and alcohol while ying some drinking games together. Not long after, Jessica was a little drunk. Hence, she told Elizabeth about something that had been troubling her recently. Lizzy, you know Leonard, dont you? For some reason, Elizabeth felt the white wine tasted nice too. The more she drank, the more enjoyable she felt. Holding Chapter 237 Bullied her ss, she nodded vigorously at Jessica. Of course, I know him! Mr. Johnson is Matthews childhood friend. Jessica sent another spoonful of food into her mouth Biting her food angrily, she said, Hes such a badass in bed! Hes always asking me to try a lot of embarrassing positions! I She then covered her face and continued, Lizzy, I was once married, and Ive given birth to a daughter. However, I have no experience in that area. Elizabeth widened her eyes. What? Did Leonard bully you? That was the only thing she understood. As for the positions Jessica mentioned, she did not quite get what thetter meant. Jessica nodded. Yes. He bullied me! Hes a bad man. She thought of how Leonard bullied her by forcing her to sleep with him every night for over half a month. Fortunately, there were only a few days left. As long as Pearl finished her surgery, Jessica would have nothing to do with Leonard anymore. At that thought, Jessica let out a sigh of relief. Ive finally made it through. Upon hearing what Jessica said, Elizabeth could no longer hold back her anger. She took out her phone and called Leonard without hesitation. Hello? Leonard cold yet maic voice sounded from the other end of the line. Leonard, you bstard! Why did you bully Jessica? Come out and challenge me oneConCone now! Jessica broke intoughter. After drinking another ss of alcohol, she poked Elizabeths head. Silly girl. Hes a soldier, and hes good at fighting! Theres no way youll beat him. Youll even get yourself injured for nothing. Elizabeth could not care less about that. She continued shouting through the phone. Leonard,e to Moore Restaurant now! Ill be waiting for you here. If you donte, Ill go to your ce! After hanging up the call, she continued cursing, That dmned man! How dare he bullies my Jess. Ill beat him to death. Leonard was perplexed as he did not know why he got scolded out of the blue. However, he could tell from the call that Elizabeth and Jessica were drunk. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Diamonds The two then continued drinking Elizabeth propped her chin and looked at Jessica. Jess, do you think hell dare to There was no way she would swallow her anger. At that point, she could only feel better after beating Leonard up. Jessica shook her head. No. I guess he wont! Truthfully, she did not understand Leonard well. After all, the only thing they did was being intimate with each other every time they met. They seldom had. any conversations. What kind of a person is he? I dont know a single thing about him. Elizabethughed. Thats great. What if I cant defeat himter? With that, the twoughed out loud. Jessica caressed Elizabeths face, saying, Lizzy, youre so cute! Elizabeth was exceptionally adorable after she was drunk because she would bber everything in her mind. Around thirty minutester, two tall and slender figures entered the private room and walked to the side of each woman. Matthew bent down and called out at Elizabeth, Elizabeth, who told you to drink? This woman will go unbelievably crazy as long as she drinks. After all, Matthew had experienced that before. He almost slept with her just because she was drunk. Since then, he realized that it was dangerous for her to get drunk. Elizabeth widened her eyes to look at his handsome face that was so close to her. Chuckling, she reached out a hand to touch it. Youre so handsome! I wonder why you look a little familiar. Matthews face darkened in an instant. You dont recognize me anymore? Suddenly, a womans shriek sounded from the side. Leonard, why are you here? Jessica shifted her body toward Elizabeth. She was utterly terrified as she thought of how domineering Leonard was in bed. As soon as Elizabeth heard the name Leonard, she stood up abruptly to shield Jessica. Youre finally here. Come on! Lets fight! Leonard furrowed his brows and looked at Matthew, who stood behind Elizabeth, to ask for his help. Unfortunately, Matthew did not say anything. He stood still and watched them silently because he was dissatisfied with the fact that Elizabeth had forgotten him. Clenching both of her fists, Elizabeth got herself ready for the battle. Come on! Im not afraid of you. How dare you ask Chapter 238 Damonds Jess to try different positions with you in bed! Do you think you can bully any woman like that? As soon as she said that, Leonard widened his eyes in shock Matthews face instantly reddened. What Elizabeth said was too embarrassing that he found it hard to listen to it anymore. shing a smile, he asked, Luke, whats going on between you and Ms. Frye? Leonard could not help butugh Yes. Ive slept with her multiple times before. Matthew felt that his ego as a man was hurt. After all, he met Elizabeth before Leonard met Jessica Unexpectedly, Leonard managed to sleep with Jessica before he could even intimate with Elizabeth. In an instant, a wave of jealousy washed over Matthew. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He dragged Elizabeth to his side and walked away with his arm around her. Elizabeth did not want to leave. Struggling, she stretched her arms toward Jessica. Leonard,e and fight me oneConCone now! Ill show you some colors so you wont have the audacity to buily Jess in the future. No one can bully her as long as Im with her! Her sentences were choppy. However, they could understand what she said. Leonard noticed that Matthew had stopped Elizabeth. Hence, he assumed that he should be safe now. Otherwise, he would end up getting punched that night. Matthew shoved Elizabeth into the car before getting inside as well. Then, he said to the driver coldly, Lets go back. Elizabeth identally knocked her head when Matthew pushed her into the car. It was so painful that she started wailing It hurts! Matthew frowned as he pulled her into his embrace. Blowing her forehead gently, he asked, It doesnt hurt anymore, right? He felt like he was coaxing a kid. However, he enjoyed doing so. Elizabeth broke into a smile upon feeling his warmth. Yes. As long as you shower it with love, itll stop hurting That was what she used to tell Abby. Hence, she thought the same too. Matthew wrapped his arms around her. He was a little tired at that moment as he had stayed upte last night. Moreover, he did not sleep well as he had to take his rest on the small couch that night Soon, he started feeling sleepy with Elizabeth in his arms. Lying against his chest, Elizabeth yed with the diamond buttons on his shirt with her dainty hands. Her big, bright eyes flickered as she whispered, Abby, Ive found some diamonds! Ill bring back some for you. Youll Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Car ident Matthew nced down, noticing that she was taking off his buttons one by one. He grabbed her wrist and uttered in a low voice, Elizabeth, do you know what these are? She lifted her head, but everything in front of her was fuzzy Concurrently, she could feel the world spinning around her. She fixed her attention on the diamond buttons, and all she could see were only those shiny objects. Wow! Diamonds! There are diamonds growing on this wall! How shiny! Matthews expression grew increasingly darker, What the hell? This woman is such an idiot when she gets tipsy, Im warning you, Elizabeth Stop ripping off these buttons. Or else, I wont let you off. As he said that, Matthew smiled mischievously. Meanwhile, Elizabeth was not a tad bit bothered by what the mansaid. She could feel the greed growing inside her, as she wanted nothing but to pick those diamonds for her daughter. Just then, Matthews phone rang. He grabbed it and answered the call. Yes? It was Leonard on the phone. Matt, Im amazing, am I not? Look, Ive sessfully conquered Jessica! How about you? When are you going to get Lizzy? As he chuckled on the phone, there was a hint of mockery in his voice. Matthews expression changed slightly. He said coldly, Are you underestimating me? I couldnt bear to do something to her. You should be careful. They merely want your bone marrow. Dont lose your bone marrow and your job because of some fun! With that said, he let out a scoff and said, Bye, Im hanging up. After answering the call from Matthew, Leonard looked at the woman in his embrace and suddenly realized something Her intention to sleep with me is to get my bone marrow for her daughter! If everything goes as nned, they will be extracting my bone marrow next Friday. As that thought crossed his mind, he pushed her away from his arms. D*mn, I dont want to lose my job! Meanwhile, Matthew put his phone back in his pocket and chuckled. Chapter 239 Car ident Luke wanted to show off, but I guess he wouldnt have any mood to do anything tonight! I feel great now! On the other hand, Elizabeth was ripping off the buttons from his shirts and collecting them in her hand. She let out a chuckle uncontrobly each time she looked at those buttons. Haha! There are so many diamonds! Seeing her greedy side, Matthew found her adorable. With that, he lowered his head to give her a peck on her cheek. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. However, Elizabeth was clueless and giggled like a fool at the buttons in her grasp. Matthew looked at her, feeling amused. Well, I guess its true that all women love shiny objects. He then pulled the ne on her neck lightly and asked, Is this not enough for you? ncing down, she nodded her head vigorously. I want more. Matthew raised an eyebrow and replied, Ill give you more tomorrow. But first, you have to be a good girl and satisf tonight. All right? Meanwhile, Larry, who was driving, overheard their conversation. Upon hearing those words, the man blushed immediately. Overwhelmed with shyness, Larry did not notice the car in front and crashed into it. As Matthew held Elizabeth in his arms, the force caused them to lunge forward to the front seat. Consequently, both of them hit their heads. Elizabeth whimpered in pain and lost all the buttons in her hand. Ouch! Instinctively, she rubbed her forehead. What happened? Matthew scrunched his brows in confusion. Mr. Hilton, ICI- just hit a car, Larry stammered in panic. Matthew then rubbed Elizabeths forehead and coaxed her, Dont worry. It wont be that painful soon. Hearing Hat, she stopped throwing tantrums and leaned against his chest obediently. Just then, there was a knock on the car window. Standing outside the car was Dominic. Mr. Hilton, what a coincidence! Our cars collided on the road! As he said that, Dominic took a look at Elizabeth and called out to her, Arthur and Antony asked me to get you home, Lizzy. Hearing the familiar voice bringing up her sons names, she immediately straightened herself. 289 Car ident There, Dominic Send me home As she said that, it seemed like she suddenly regained her senses. She stayed still, waiting for Dominic to pick her blinking her huge eyes. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Vomited She hugged her knees tightly to her chest, looking like an obedient girl. From the surface, one could not possibly tell that Elizabeth was, in fact, already drunk. Hearing Elizabeths voice, Dominic knocked on the car window and voiced, Mr. Hilton, Im here to pick Lizzy up. Can you please open the door for me? However, Matthew was displeased. He locked the car door, and Dominic could not open the door from the outside. Elizabeth turned sideways and took a nce. Dominic, Im here. Dominic! Are youing to get me up yet? There was a hint of frustration in her voice. As a matter of fact, Dominic would always send her home when she got drunk Hence, she felt safe hearing his voice, Matthew uttered aloofly, Start the car. Larry wanted to get down from the car to resolve the ident but had a change of mind upon witnessing everything Hearing Matthews instructions, he had no choice but to start the car ording to his employers command. The moment Larry drove away, Elizabeths phone rang She threw everything out of her bag, grabbed her phone, and picked up the call. Hello? Lizzy, ask Matthew to stop the car. Dominic sounded frosty when he said that. Later, he added, Arthur and Antony asked me to pick you up. Theyre waiting for you at home. Hearing that, Elizabeth started to get a little impatient. Stop the car. Larry mmed his foot on the brake immediately. Elizabeth swiftly pushed open the car door, and Dominic rushed up to get her out of the car. Lizzy, did he bully you? Shaking her head, Elizabeth waved at the car and voiced, Goodbye, Mr. Hilton! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Matthew merely watched her walk away with his brows furrowed, feeling utterly upset. She knows who I am. Why is she walking away with another man? Noticing the darkened expression on Matthews face, Larry dared not to say a word and decided to stay still. *Drive Larry could feel his heart racing upon hearing his coldmand. Without hesitation, he revved up the engine and left the ce Wrong direction. Follow Dominics car. His words left Larry slightly taken aback, as thetter assumed that Matthew was mad and preferred to go home instead. Never had he thought that his employer wanted to tailgate Dominic. Obediently, he made a UCturn and followed Dominics car closely behind Inside Dominics car, Elizabeth sank back into the passengers seat, feeling sleepy, but she found it difficult to fall asleep. Dominic, are we reaching home yet? The man turned around to look at her. His eyes instantaneously dimmed with anguish. She would have been taken away by Matthew if I didnt make it in time just now. I cant imagine what would happen to her tonight if I didnt appear. Lizzy, Matthew isnt a good guy. Its best for you to keep a distance from him. Do you want to consider working at Campbell Corporation? The pay there will be higher than what be offered you In fact. Elizabeth would have gone to Campbell Corporation long ago if she wished to rely on Dominic Nevertheless, she had never thought of going to Campbell Corporation. She merely felt thankful to Dominic for saving her and her childrens lives a few years back To avoid conflict between Dominic and Shelby, Elizabeth had chosen to keep a distance from Dominic, no matter how hard it was for her. The moment the car stopped. Elizabeth could feel her stomach rumble ufortably Dominic hugged her in his arms, nning to carry her down. It was at that moment Elizabeth suddenly felt an urge to puke The next second, she started to gag on his chest After throwing everything up. Elizabeth felt better in an instant Meanwhile, Dominics features darkened like coal Seeing that the driver in the front seat was stunned Mr. Campbell, he uttered. Dominic raised his hand, gesturing him to stay silent He then took a serviette and handed it over to Elizabeth Grabbing it over, she wiped her mouth and muttered, Im sorry, Chapter 240 Vomited Dominic. I couldnt control myself. Dont get too close to me the next time when Im drunk Elizabeth had drunk too much that night She tried to stay conscious a while ago but ended up vomiting, metred She felt so much better after throwing up, nheless. Her vision was no longer blurry. The next instant, she east a nce on Dominics exorbitant shirt. She could not bring herself to look at it. As she took another look, a feeling of nausea came over her again Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Matthew Spoils Her Elizabeth pushed the car door open, got down from the car, and vomited by the roadside. Matthew, who was in the car behind Dominic, frowned as he observed her difort. Why did he let her out of the car in the freezing wind? Id be surprised if she didnt vomit. His breath became slightly heavy and tinged with rage. At that point, Dominics driver got out of the car and helped her into the house, while Dominic sat in the car for the entire time without getting out When Matthew saw Elizabeth arriving home safely, he said indifferently, Go home. As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned back in the seat and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he realized why Dominic had failed to court Elizabeth even after she had been by his side for five years. Dominic was an absolute gentleman. He did not pull any tricks, even when facing the girl he liked. Matthew curled his lips upward slightly. Luckily, Im someone who will use some techniques, which led to the opportunity to meet Elizabeth. Elizabeth was shaken awake by her three children the next morning and was in a daze seeing them in front of her when she opened her eyes. What time is it? Arthur answered calmly, Eight oclock. Elizabeth screamed, Ahh! Its already sote. She jumped down from the bed and dashed to the bathroom quickly. Abby chuckled. Mommy has not changed the slightest. She still likes to sleep in. Antony shrugged Our mommy is so cute. Arthur cast a nce at his watch. Its time for us to go to school. Otherwise, we will certainly bete. As long as they managed to wake Elizabeth, she would be able to arrive at the office on time. So, they headed out to school and left her to manage the rest of the situation. Elizabeth quickly freshened up. She did not showerst night as she had drunk too much. That day, again, she had not time to wash her hair. She tied her hair up to look presentable when meeting people. Chapter 241 Matthew Spoils Her Initially, Elizabeth wanted to drive the car to thepany However, when she considered the chances that this road would be very jam, she decided to trave She jogged to the station and managed to tag in to work before the time minute past nine. Standing in front of the tagging machine, she panted heavily Luckily, Im notte Esme smiled when he saw Elizabeth as he was bringing the breakfast in Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ms Wade, are youte again? Elizabeth straightened her back immediately when she saw him Mr. Mack, I was only almostte She extended her hand when she saw his hands full Did you get breakfast for Mr. Hilton? Let me help you a little. Esme dared let her carry as she was the woman Matthew cared for the most. He would not let her help him even if someone gave him the guts. He put on a faint smile and said, Thats all right I can manage this Please hold the elevator for me. Both of them used the CEOs private elevator to get to the CEOs office and entered it Matthew was already busy with work. He was picking up calls while signing some documents Elizabeth stuck her tongue out secretly She felt fortunate to enter the room with Esme Otherwise, her instinct was that he would reprimand her She walked to the couch area and helped Esme ce the breakfast. What she found out was the breakfast was a portion for two. Moreover, the table was set for two people to have breakfast. together. Blinking her big round eyes, she wanted to ask Esme who would be eating breakfast with Matthew, but he had already gone out of the office. Matthew sat on the couch, lifted the cup of coffee to his mouth, and took a sip. Elizabeth had a ss of soymilk ced in front of her. At that moment, Matthew raised his eyes and looked at her Arent you hungry? Ehzabeths eyes lit up, and she smiled Mr. Hilton, is one set for me? Matthew had started rating his breakfast. There was a bowl of oatmeal porridge, bagels, and a few sides. They were from fanious breakfast restaurant nearby Chapter 241 Matthew Spoils Her I know you will not have time to eat breakfast in the morning. So, I ordered one set extra for you. Elizabeth dly epted the offer as she drank too muchst night and seemed to have vomited everything out. On the way to work earlier, her stomach had even started rumbling. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Approval From Chelsea When they were both having their breakfasts, Chelsea arrived and saw the scene of the two of them sitting opposite each other, eating She smiled and asked, Are you only having breakfast now? Elizabeth stood up immediately and walked toward Chelsea when she heard her voice. Old Mrs Hilton, youre here. She held her arms and invited her to the couch. When Elizabeth was about to pour some tea for Chelsea, thetter pointed to her seat and urged, Lizzy, go and eat. You dont have to care about me. Only then did Elizabeth sit back at her spot and eat small mouthfuls of her oatmeal porridge. After that, she drank some of her soy milk. Immediately, she feltfort in her stomach. Chelsea cast a nce at Matthew, and a smile shed across her eyes. Matt, I want to go shopping today. Can you let Lizzy apany me and consider this as part of the job? Matthew ced his cutleries down as he had already finished eating. He lifted his coffee for a sip and knitted his dark brows slightly. Grandma, what about getting Tiana to apany you? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Elizabeth is here to apany me. Im already used to her being around me. I may not get used to it if shes not with me today. Chelsea took a look at Elizabeth. This boy. Hasnt he decided to be with Elizabeth? Why did he mention Tiana? She raised her hand to help him tidy his necktie. I insist on having Lizzy apany me. Whats the matter? Are you reluctant? Hearing that, Elizabeth waved her hands. Old Mrs. Hilton, please dont misunderstand. Mr. Hilton pays me very high wages. I need to work hard. For some reason, Elizabeth herself could notprehend, but she had a special feeling toward Matthew since he went to save her and Abby. Whenever anyone put him in a tight spot, she would want to help him and did not want others to misunderstand him. Matt, no matter what, you need to lend her to me today. Chapter 242 Approval From Chelsea As soon as she finished speaking, she went to pull Elizabeths hand. Lizzy, lets go Theres a socialite gathering today Lets go have some fun Chelsea dragged Elizabeth and left. Looking at their retreating figures, Matthew smiled slightly. He knew that Chelsea had acknowledged Elizabeth as her granddaughterCinw by bringing her to the socialite gathering and guiding her to blend into the upperCss society. Matthew did not object to that. Although he wanted to im her for himself, his higher hope was for Hector and Chelsea. to acknowledge her. Right then, Chelsea had already epted her. He could only wait for Hector to get better and get his approval. Elizabeth left Hilton Group with Chelsea, and they went to a designpany together. It was an image and fashion designpany. Chelsea wanted a new hairstyle. She said to the person beside her, Help thisdy design a different hairstyle. Get her a set of clothes and makeCup for her too. Standing at the side, the manager replied respectfully, Sure, Old Mrs. Hilton. Thisdy is very beautiful. We will n her look even more stunning. Elizabeth was led away by them. Then, she had a hairdo, makeCup, and a new set of clothes. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep until the manager woke her up. Miss, wake up. Everything is ready. She raised her head, sucked back her saliva, and opened her big, hazy eyes. When she saw the person in the mirror, she almost screamed out loud. Her eyes widened. Even the shopkeeper and fashion designers were discussing silently among themselves. Shes gorgeous! This hairstyle and make up matches her so well. What a beauty! Elizabeth could not believe that the person with wavy hair, charming eyes, and innocent yet sexydy was her. Chelsea was done with her hairdo. She was then wearing a dark red ssic gown and looked sophisticated. She smiled when she saw Elizabeth. Lizzy, both of us are going to steal the limelight today. Chelsea was full of smiles as she went to grip Elizabeths hands. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 The Tea Party well. Elizabeth wore a white dress that touched the floor. It matched the Starry Tears on her neck very She realized that no matter what outfit she wore, whether it was a simple dress or an elegant gown, the ne. It was worth every cent. Elizabeth got into Chelseas car, and they made their way to a mansion on Corvin Street. The historicClooking mansions along the street were mostly resided by affluent families. The main door of the mansion was made of highCquality wood with gold trimmings. It looked massive and heavy, like a massive and heavy, like a solid wall.. When Chelseas car stopped at the entrance, the servants went out to open the car door. Old Mrs. Hilton, how do you do? When they opened the door for Elizabeth, whom they did not recognize, they greeted her respectfully, Greetings, miss. Elizabeth nodded slightly to acknowledge them. Chelsea walked up to her and held her hand. They walked toward the door with their arms linked. Upon entering thepound, they passed by a garden with a pond. There were several carp swimming merrily in the pond. When they entered the main hall where the tea party was held, Elizabeth noticed that they had arrived at a greenhouse. The greenhouse was huge, and the temperature was controlled. Upon seeing the guests enter, the servants quickly went up to help them remove their coats. Both Elizabeth and Chelsea then walked into the room in their gowns. The ce was decked out with all kinds of flowers. It was a beautiful sight, with the sweet floral scent permeating the room. Elizabeth was enamored with the brightCcolored flowers. There were roses in many different colors, even ck. Chelsea asked, Do you like flowers? She noticed that Elizabeth had kept her gaze on the flowers from the time they entered the greenhouse. Thetter smiled sheepishly. Ive never seen so many flowers during winter. This is also the first time Ive encountered a wide variety of them. Chelsea was impressed by Elizabeths honesty. If she were a pretentious person, she would have never admitted that she had not seen those flowers before. Chapter 243 The Tea Party She developed a stronger liking for Elizabeth and felt she was a really good girl. There was a long, white table in the middle of the greenhouse with all sorts of snacks, fruits, and flowers. Surrounding it were round tables where the socialites were seated. They were sipping ten and nibbling on flower petals, looking very poised and graceful. Elizabeth had never eaten fresh flowers Todays event was a real eyeCopener for her. When the socialites saw Chelsea, they stood up immediately and walked toward her. Hello, Old Mrs. Hilton. Chelsea nodded and started making small talk with them. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. There were several elderlydies around the same age as Chelsea. Although their hair was all white, they still looked elegant and dignified in their beautiful evening gowns. They appeared to look younger than their actual age. Thedies looked at Elizabeth. Who is thisdy? They figured that since Chelsea had brought her to the party personally, she must be either Chelseas sessor or the future Mrs. Hilton. As all eyes were on Elizabeth, Chelsea decided to make a formal introduction. This is Ms. Elizabeth Wade. She is Matthews girlfriend. Everyone understood at once when Chelsea introduced Elizabeth. She was indeed the future Mrs. Hilton. All the guests went up to greet her. Hello, Ms. Wade. Im Ms. Laberge. Hello, Ms Wade. Im Monique Castello. You can call me Monique. Celine was sitting at a table furthest away from Elizabeth and Chelsea. She had paid a lot of money to get her cousin to bring her to the tea party. She wanted to experience the tea party for herself so that she could brag to her friends. After all, not all the wealthy families in Mistwood had a chance to attend such a grand event. Although the Wade family was rich and powerful, they could not bepared to the elites in the city. Fortunately, her cousin was married to the second most prominent family in Mistwood, the Campbell family. Otherwise, Celine would never have had the opportunity to attend the tea party. However, never in her wildest dreams would she expect Chelsea to bring Elizabeth to the event. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Ruin Her Reputation Displeased that Chelsea had also introduced Elizabeth as Matthews girlfriend, she strode up to them. Old Mrs Hilton, Mr. Hilton changed girlfriends really fast. Celine rolled her eyes at Elizabeth and gave her an arrogant sneer. He just got engaged to Tiana yesterday, and today hes gotten a new girlfriend. Everyone here now knows what kind of person Matthew is. Hes a jerk. Celine was full of spite as she narrowed her eyes. Elizabeth was used to Celines sarcasm. She held on to Chelseas hand, trying to reassure her not to dwell too much on Celinesments. Chelsea had mingled among the elites for many years. Although she was a kindChearted person, she was never a coward. She would never allow herself to be bullied in any way. She looked at Elizabeth and shook her head before turning to Celine. Mrs. Wade, Hector and I arent aware of the engagement. Did we visit you at your house for the marriage proposal? It was a contingency n by Matthew to get an old servant to apany him to ask for Tianas hand in marriage. None of his family members was present then. It only proved that they did not think much about the engagement. It was only a game to the Hilton family. Shocked, Celine replied, Although you werent there, my friends and family were all present yesterday. The engagement party was a grand affair. We can see how important Tia is to Mr. Hilton. She then turned to Elizabeth. This woman is a homewrecker. She made Mr. Hilton call off the engagement on the day itself. When the guests heard that, they stared at Elizabeth in disbelief and started whispering among themselves. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The men from prestigious families were rich and powerful, and most women would do anything to get close to them. Hence, the women of those families usually despised such pretty but scheming homewreckers. Now they seemed to be venting their frustrations on Elizabeth. Celine was a very shrewd woman. She had sessfully turned everyone against Elizabeth with just a few words Chelsea nced sideways at Elizabeth. Although she had brought Elizabeth to the tea party to introduce her as the future. Mrs Hilton, she also wanted to see for herself how the youngdy would handle tricky situations as such. After all, she would have to attend more functions as such after marrying Matthew. She was not fit to be Mrs Hilton if she was a pushover. Chelsea simply kept quiet. The elderlydies present were her close friends. Chapter 244 Ruin Her Reputation They knew Chelsea was testing her future granddaughterCinw and naturally did not offer any help to Elizabeth as well. Elizabeth smiled Mrs Wade, if I can make Mr. Hilton change his mind so easily, it only means that your daughter. means very little to him Tucking her hair behind her ear to reveal her prominent corbone, she continued, Who are you calling a homewrecker? Are Mr Hilton and your daughter married? Dont use me of being a homewrecker when your daughter is the one who cant wait to marry into the Hilton family. She might have let it go to her head since she has already regarded herself as Mrs. Hilton. You Cold with fury, Celine was rendered speechless. She started to nce around the room. Just a while ago, all the guests were on her side. Now, they were covering their mouths with their hands. She could sense that they were sneering at her. She felt increasingly nervous. At that moment, Celine no longer cared about her manners or image. She was bent on ruining Elizabeths reputation. She pointed an using finger at Elizabeth. Youve been messing around with men since you were a teenager. You even had three illegitimate children. How can you bepared to Tia? Celine let out a chuckle. Old Mrs. Hilton, do you know that Elizabeth already has three kids? Also, they are all fathered by different men. Youve been fooled by her. The female guests were stunned by the revtion. They could not believe that Elizabeth had been messing around with men at such a young age. Furthermore, she had even given birth to three children. How could she be a mother of three? Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Cozying Up To Matthew Youre right! She doesnt look like a mother at all Indeed, shes so young and beautiful. Unbelievable. Elizabeth balled her fists as she listened to the remarks about her. She bit her lip gently. Her three children were Gods greatest gifts to her, so she would not allow Celine to defame her. Soon, she rxed and did not mind the jeers from other people. Elizabeth raised an eyebrow Mrs Wade, Matthew likes me because I have three children. He found the children cute, and he noticed their mother was cute, too. So what if Ive had kids? As long as Matthew loves me, theres absolutely nothing you can do about it. He will still love me, regardless of what happens. All of a sudden, everybody around her was stunned, speechless. Although she isnt a good woman, how can we judge if Mr. Hilton loves her? If she bes his wife, were in no position to disrespect her. If Elizabeth could show up at the socialite gathering, it meant she had already been epted by the Hilton family. On the contrary, nobody else had ever seen the other woman, who kept using Elizabeth of stealing her fianc, at the socialite gathering Therefore, she was not epted by the Hilton family. Chelsea smiled Beautifully put. Our family values character. Youre kind and capable, and you managed to raise three children on your own. Matt has great taste. We look forward to weing you and your three children to the family. As soon as she finished speaking, the hall erupted in apuse. Elizabeth felt fantastic when she saw Celines sour expression. She was only there to apany Chelsea, and she was not dating Matthew. Still, it was a good idea to tell Celine off and pretend to be Matthews girlfriend. Chelsea asked. Who brought this Mrs. Wade here? Has she paid the membership fee? Diana mustered up her courage to raise her hand. I brought her here. Shes my cousin and has been begging me to bring her here to experience events like this. Ive paid the membership fee. As such, everybody knew that Celine had no right to show up at this event. Next, the attendees returned to their seats to enjoy some coffee and pastries. Elizabeth sat down next to Chelsea. A barista was busy brewing coffee for the attendees. Chelsea pointed at a dish of pastries. This one is rather good. Help yourself, Lizzy. Elzabeth picked up a pastry and took a bite. It tasted of roses, and it was very refreshing. Moreover, it had just the right Chapter 245 Cozying Up To Matthew. amount of sweetness. A number of socialites approached Elizabeth to exchange business cards with her. She did not have her own business card, so she exchanged phone numbers with them instead. Elizabeth believed that getting to know these socialites would be beneficial to her in the future. Once she hadpleted her fashion design course, she could open her own studio, and these people could be her customers. As she thought of that, Elizabeth beamed with joy. She had gained a lot by attending the socialite gathering with Chelsea. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elizabeth had consumed many cups of coffee and an assortment of pastries. She found this sort of gathering to be somewhat unique. The socialites told her the flower petals were great for their skin. Elizabeth informed Chelsea, Old Mrs. Hilton, Im going to the restroom. Excuse me. Chelsea nodded and replied, Turn right after you exit the greenhouse, and youll see the restroom. Elizabeth nodded in response. Okay! She got up and headed outside. When she passed by the forgetCmeCnots. Shelby was there and picking some flowers. She passed the flowers in her hands to her housekeeper when she saw Elizabeth. Congrattions, Elizabeth! Youve finally cozied up to Matthew, and hes even more outstanding than Dom! she said Most mothers believed that their own sons were the best. In fact, Shelby did not look down on her son when she made that remark. On the contrary, she merely hoped that Elizabeth would cozy up to anyone but her son. Elizabeth had always harbored a sense of gratitude toward the Campbell family, for Dominic had helped her and her children a lot. Thus, she was also grateful toward Dominics family. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Keep It A Secret Im sure youre relieved now, Mrs Campbell Elizabeth replied. Back then, Shelby brought a check along when she met Elizabeth, and she wanted thetter to leave her son Ehzabeth refused the check, but she did whatever Shelby told her to. In spite of this, Shelby thought Elizabeth was unwilling to follow her instructions and never believed her as thetter did not want the money. Since Elizabeth and Chelsea had shown up here, Shelby should be at ease. Shelby lowered her head slightly. Naturally, Im relieved now. Elizabeth nodded in return. Then, she headed for the doorway. As she passed by an area with ck roses, a girl in a red dress was smiling cheerily and instructing the housekeepers tor water the flowers. Be careful. Dont touch the petals. All right, miss. The girl held a stalk of ck rose near her nose and smelled it. She narrowed her eyes and murmured to herself, Smells good. When Elizabeth walked past the girl, she nodded at thetter as a form of acknowledgment. Suddenly, the girl called out, Please wait, Ms. Wade. Elizabeth stopped in her tracks How can I help you, miss? Rosalie Ferguson shook the stalk of ck rose in her hand gently. I am Rosalie Ferguson, the youngest child of this family. A sudden realization dawned on Elizabeth. Hi, Ms. Ferguson! Rosalie Ferguson? Could this be Nicss house? Nicss family was the only family in Mistwood that had thisst name. Therefore, Elizabeth was certain the girl was Nicss younger sister. She knew Nics quite well, so she also behaved warmly toward his sister. Rosalie scanned Elizabeth from head to toe while tilting her head. Are you currently Matthews girlfriend? There was a hint of hostility in her gaze as she asked that question. Elizabeth was no fool and sensed the hostility. However, she had already told a lie earlier. It was toote to cover it up at that moment. Chapter 246 Keep it A Secret As such, she nodded YesCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Rosalios expression changed In that case, do you know what his favorite flower is? Although Elizabeth had known Matthew for several months and even worked as his personal secretary, she knew nothing about him apart from his coffee and dietary preferences. She shook her head. Hes a man Does he even like flowers? Rosalie waved the ck rose before Elizabeths eyes andughed heartily. As expected, you dont know. It shows that he isnt serious about you After that, she turned around happily and resumed ordering the housekeepers to water the flowers and remove the weeds. Elizabeth did not fathom the meaning of their prior conversation.. She eventually understood what was going on. The ck roses were most likely nted by Rosalie. Elizabeth strode out of the greenhouse. She had just exited it when she overheard a conversation between a few housekeepers. Have you seen her? The youngdy brought by Old Mrs. Hilton is so beautiful. Apparently, shes Mr. Hiltons girlfriend. I bet Ms. Ferguson must be really upset. Ms. Ferguson has always liked Mr. Hilton ever since she was a child. Old Mrs. Ferguson also intends to let her marry Mr. Hilton Isnt Old Mrs. Hilton a close friend of Old Mrs. Ferguson? Why didnt the two of them help the girl out? Dont worry your heads about it. Ms. Ferguson is the only woman whos fit to be with a man of Mr. Hiltons stature. It doesnt matter how many girlfriends he has. In the end, Ms. Ferguson will definitely be the one who marries him. Elizabeth raised her eyebrows upon hearing those remarks. Apparently, there was already an arranged marriage involving Matthew. Tiana assumed she was the best woman for him. From the looks of it, it was hardly possible for her to marry into the Hilton family. Elizabeth reflected on her own situation, too. Getting married to Matthew was simply out of the question! Although Elizabeth did harbor romantic feelings for Matthew, she felt inferior and figured she would not get married in this lifetime. She only wanted to live a peaceful life with her three children. As she pondered over this matter, she decided to keep her feelings for Matthew a secret. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Rosalie Elizabeth passed by the housekeepers, acting as if nothing had happened. They immediately greeted her in fright once they saw her Ms. Wade! Elizabeth nodded back in greeting with a smile. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. After that, she went to the bathroom, leaving the scared housekeepers. Did she hear what we said just now? Im sure she did! Dont be afraid. Even if she did, we just have to pretend we didnt say anything. In any case, its a good thing that she heard it. She should know her ce. By the time Elizabeth returned to the greenhouse, the gathering was already ending, and everyone was taking photos a the moment. Chelsea beckoned her over while saying, Lizzy,e here. Chelsea stood at the center, and Elizabeth went to her side, standing in the first row. Beside her were Linda and Rosalie. Celine was not even qualified to take pictures with them. She sat alone at the table while watching the otherdies happily take pictures. After the gathering was over, Elizabeth left the venue with Chelsea. Rosalie and Linda apanied them to the door to send them off. Rosalie stood in front of Chelsea and said, Old Mrs. Hilton, is Matthew busytely? I have been back home for two weeks, but we havent seen each other yet. She wanted to meet Matthew, but whenever she called his phone, it was always his assistant who answered. The assistant also said that he was very busy and that she needed to make an appointment in order to meet him. Furious, she tried to ask Nics for help, but he ignored her. Having run out of ideas, she asked her grandmother to host the gathering so that she could meet Chelsea and ask her to arrange something. She did not expect that Chelsea would bring Matthews girlfriend with her to the gathering, which angered her. Moreover, because of this, Linda could no longer mention anything about the marriage between her and Matthew. Chelsea nced at Elizabeth at her side and smiled faintly. Rosalie Matt has been busytely. Except for his girlfriend, he doesnt even have the time to apany me. Try asking him again when hes free. Chelsea was polite in her rejection. She even helped her grandson with just a few sentences. Rosalies expression turned stiff for a moment. It never crossed her mind that Chelsea would refuse her directly. Since this was the case, she set her sight on Elizabeth. It was evident that Elizabeth was quite favored by Chelsea, and there was a big possibility that the latter even preferred Elizabeth over Rosalie. She now knew that it would be hopeless to try her luck with Chelsea. Linda saw her granddaughters stiff expression and took over the conversation. Chelsea, this is a rosary I made just for you. As she said that, her housekeeper handed over a small bag to Chelseas housekeeper. Chelsea then thanked her, Thank you. Elizabeth and Rosalie stood aside while the two older women chatted. Rosalie observed Elizabeths facial features and felt somewhat awkward. Meanwhile, Elizabeth took out her phone and nced at the time. It was already past three in the afternoon. Thinking that she could still go to thepany to do some work, she yed with her phone for a while. Rosalie approached her and nudged her shoulder. Ms. Wade, does Matthew usually have time to apany you? She thought that Matthew certainly would not spend much time with Elizabeth. He might not even tell her what flower was his favorite. Since he definitely did not tell her about himself, that can only mean that she is not important to him. Elizabeth shifted her sight from her phone to the young woman beside her. The young woman wore a long red dress with a white woolen shawl draped over her shoulders. She had a round face and He is very busy, so he doesnt really have the time to apany me. Besides, why must he apany me? Im not really his girlfriend, and if we want to meet, we can meet every day at work. After working hours, we both have our own lives to live. Rosalie smiled and thought that things were as she guessed. You are older than me, right? Ill call you Lizzy from now on, so is that okay? Give me your WhatsApp contact number. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 He Ran Away Elizabeth gave Rosalie her phone for thetter to input the number while mentally rejoicing that she had gained another potential customer. After adding Elizabeths phone number, Rosalie saved her contact with a remark that read: Matthews ything Herrge eyes wandered as she sketched a n to get closer to Elizabeth from then on. If she could have a good rtionship with Elizabeth, then she would naturally meet Matthew sooner orter. After Chelsea and Linda finished chatting, the former called Elizabeth, Lets go, Lizzy, Elizabeth then bid farewell to Rosalie and Linda before getting inside Chelseas car and leaving Corvin Street. Inside the car, Chelsea held Elizabeths hand and apologized, Im sorry for making you go through all of that, Lizzy. Its not like I cant help you, but I just hope that you can adapt to this kind of gathering since you will be attending more of them in the future. Chelsea did not like this kind of gathering where thedies from rich and influential families gathered. However, she was a part of the Hilton family, so she had an obligation to attend such gatherings. Elizabeth smiled and said, I am fine, Old Mrs. Hilton. Please dont apologize. Elizabeth just felt that being able to watch Celine being isted and sitting at the farthest table was undeniably pleasant. Celine definitely did not have a good time that day. Thats good, then, said Chelsea with a nod. She felt that the younger woman was very caring and sensible, so she was even more pleased with her. At her age, Chelsea was tired after having spent most of the day outside, so she had to go straight home to rest. She sent Elizabeth to Hilton Group, and after the younger woman got out of the car, the driver drove back to the Hilton residence. Matthew was not there when Elizabeth returned to the office. She put down her handbag, went to the pantry, and poured a ss of water for herself before taking a few sips She found a quiet ce to make a call to Jessica. That morning was pretty hectic for her and she also had to follow Chelsea out after that, so she did not have the time to call her friend The call was connected soon after. Hello? When Elizabeth heard Jessicas voice, she thought that thetter had just woken up. Chapter 248 He Ran Away Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Did I wake you up, Jess? Jessica immediately sobered up when she heard Elizabeths voice. She took a nce around the room and found that the ce was quite famuliar. After all, she had been there more than ten times. Sorry, Lizzy I drank too muchst night, so I slept in. As a matter of fact, that was not the truth. After being picked up by a certain manst night, she spent most of the night. with him in bed. That man was energetic, and she could not keep up with him at all. She was so tired that she could not even get up. Leonard had sent someone to watch over Pearl at the hospital, so she slept at his ce with peace of mind. If it was not for Elizabeths call, she did not know how long she was going to sleep. Elizabeth was relieved after hearing her excuse. Im just checking up on you because Im worried. Leonard didnt bully you after taking you awayst night, did he? Jessica got up and put on her pajamas. Her throat was parched, so she went to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of water. When she walked into the kitchen, she saw a note on the table. The note read: Jessica, my team has a mission, so I have to go back. Ill leave this condominium to you. There was a grant for the condominium underneath the note and a ck card. Jessicas face turned pale, and she mumbled to herself, He ran away? Elizabeth just wanted to express her worries and also ask Jessica about something. Before she could do that, however, she heard Jessica mumbling What did you say? Who ran away? Jessica mmed her palm on the table, right on top of the grant. Her eyes were filled with disappointment. Its Leonard. He ran away. Leonard had agreed to donate his bone marrow to Pearl on Friday but did not keep his words. They made an agreement that Jessica would be with him for a month. Whenever he called, she woulde over and sleep with him. Jessicas only wish was for Pearl to live. She was willing to do anything for that wish to be a reality. However, Leonard actually lied to her. Bastard. You bastard Elizabeth did not understand what was happening Jess, are you still waiting for Leonard bone marrow because you havent found another person that matches? Jessica was not in the mood to discuss this matter at the moment. Her voice was very hoarse as she said, Lizzy, I have to hang up. I need to find him Lets talk about thister. She then hung up the call, leaving Elizabeth staring at her phone dumbfoundedly. Her eyes blinked a few times, and Elizabeth finally understood what had happened. She got up and went back to the office. Matthew was already inside, and it seemed that he had just returned. Mr. Hilton, do you know where Mr. Johnson is right now? Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Deceived Once Again Matthew took a nce at Elizabeth. Chapter 249 Deceived Once Again. She is so beautiful today Grandma took her to a gathering of thosedies, so she naturally had to dress up I have never seen her with such a hairstyle and makeup She looks stunning! The man was originally using his phone to answer some emails. He then used this opportunity to turn on the camera and discreetly took a few pictures of hers with his phone. Staring at the picture on the screen, he only thought that there was a difference between pictures and reality. Shes even more beautiful in person than in the pictures! Elizabeth was silent for a while after asking her question. When she saw that he was still busy working on his phone, she reworded her question with a good temper. Mr. Hilton, can you tell me where Mr. Johnson is right now? My friend is looking for him. Matthew looked up at this moment with raised eyebrows. He has returned to the base. Nics and I sent him off on a ne just two hours ago. Elizabeth turned pale after hearing that. Where is the base? She nned to make Jessica go directly to the base to find Leonard. As long as Jessica could see him, she should be able to do something Matthew smiled and answered, No one knows where the base is. Its the military base, after all, so its a state secret. Elizabeth was confused for a moment. Huh? State secret? So, that means no one can meet him? Sure enough! Leonard really did run away. Jessicas trust in him has all been in vain! As she thought of this, Elizabeth became angry. I can only say that his job is special, and its a highCrisk one, which requires a high degree of confidentiality. We will lose contact with him every time he is on the job. We couldnt even find a way to notify him when his grandfather passed awayst year. Elizabeth bit her lip while gritting her teeth in anger. Leonard, that bastard. After cursing the man, she went to her desk and packed her things before putting on her coat. She then said to Matthew, Mr. Hilton, I have a business to attend to, so Im leaving first. Chapter 249 Deceived Once Again Her words did not sound like she was asking for permission but more like notifying Matthew coldly said, Ms. Wade, it is still working hours, so you should still be working. If you leave now, it will be considered absence from work. Elizabeths hand was already on the doorknob, and she just needed to push the door to leave. When she heard what Matthew said, she hesitated for a few moments before deciding to ignore him She could be considered rich now, with more than two and a half million in her ount. Hence, she couldnt care less if her wage for the day was deducted. Matthew did not expect his secretary to not care about adding a day off on her record and the subsequent wage deduction Elizabeth entered the elevator and made a call to Jessica again. This time, it took a while for the call to connect. Lizzy Jessica, you dont have to call Leonard anymore. He has returned to the base, and no one knows the location of this base. Jessicas emotions went out of control when she heard Elizabeth. Leonard, that bastard. She then cried softly, her voice sorrowful and full of pain. Where are you, Jess? Ill pick you up. Jessica neededpany the most at the moment, and Elizabeth wanted tofort her. Im at Bright River Condominium, unit 2202 After getting the location, Elizabeth then said, Wait for me. More than an hourter, Elizabeth arrived at the door of unit 2202 and rang the doorbell. When Jessica opened the door, she was still in her pajamas and was looking pale and haggard. Elizabeth entered the condominium and looked around the ce. The condominium was quite spacious and should be more than two hundred square meters in size. The furnishing was quite simple, something a soldier like Leonard would Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. prefer. Jessica sat on the couch, wiping her nose with a tissue. Did you catch a cold? Jessicas mind went back to what she and Leonard did on the balcony the night before. She almost had nothing on in such Chapter 249 Deceived Once Again freezing weather It was only normal that she would catch a cold I think so Elizabeth bent over and ced the back of her hand on Jessicas forehead You dont seem to have a fever, so thats good. Is there any medicine here? Jessica pointed at the bottom drawer of the television cab. There is a firstCaid kit in there There should be some medicmes in it Thest time they slept together, she was on her knees and got bruised from it Leonard brought the medicine to her to apply it to her knees from that cab. Remembering that, Jessica suddenly felt her head ache. She and Leonard really did everything to the extreme. She had be shameless and lost her dignity as she did everything ording to his request. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 His Sweater Elizabeth dropped a tablet of cold medicine in hot water for Jessica and ced the ss in front of her. Drink this first Jessica picked up the ss and took a sip. She raised her head and looked at Elizabeth with swollen eyes from all the crying Lizzy, am I a fool? Is this why I got deceived by men again and again? Patrick made her believe in love, and the price for that was her life. At first, she thought that as long as she did not get invested and did not care, she would not get hurt again. Unexpectedly, she was deceived once again. Leonard promised to donate his bone marrow to Pearl in a montli, but he ran away. Elizabeth sat next to her and put her arm around her shoulders. Jess, if I was in your position, I would also be a fool for Abby. After all, the two women regarded their children as their lives. For the sake of their children, they were willing to do anything mind. She knew that Jessica just wanted Pearl to live, which was why she was so humble in front of Leonard. She thought that Leonard was someone with integrity, so the idea that Leonard would run away had never crossed her Jessica downed the rest of the medicine with an empty look in her eyes. She had already sorted out her emotions by the time she put the ss down. She had been trying to contact Leonard for the past few hours. However, no matter how many times she called or sent text messages to his phone and WhatsApp, she did not get any response. When Elizabeth told her the news, she knew that she could never reach him no matter how hard she tried. It was no use to wake up someone who wanted to pretend that they were sleeping Im going to the hospital and check on Pearl. I told her that she would get better soon. She was so happy when she heard that. If she knew she would not have that surgery anymore, she would be extremely disappointed. I also need to discuss with the staff again about finding a new bone marrow donor. Elizabeth looked at Jessicas pale face and thin figure. She felt very distressed for her friend, who was obviously full of sorrow and was very anguished just a few moments Chapter 250 His Sweater before It was only for a while as she seemed to be fine at the moment. She now appeared strong and steadfast. Elizabeth then heaved a heavy sigh Jessicas situation was simr to hers. They both had children with no one to rely on and had to stand strong for their children Jessica went to the bedroom to change while Elizabeth walked to the floorCtoCceiling window She had seen the grant for the house and the ck card on the table and knew that Leonard must have left those for Jessica However, what Jessica needed the most at the time was not money or property. The most important thing to her at the moment was the bone marrow She took out her phone and dialed Matthews number before walking out of the condominium. He did not answer her call Elizabeth knew that Matthew must be angry as she had left without his permission. She called him again, and he answered this time around. However, his voice was extremely cold What is it? From what Elizabeth could hear, she guessed that he should be in his car on his way home right now. Mr. Hilton, there is a favor I would like to ask from you. If you can contact Leonard, can you tell him that Jessica was devastated after he left? Pearl is her life, Mr. Hilton For Jessica, that child is just like Abby and the other kids to me. I dont think Jessica can live on if something happens to Pearl What she said was true, but she also wanted to scare Leonard. She wanted him to think that the next time he returned, he might never get to see Jessica again. Since he did all that with Jessica, he should at least be fond of her. Matthew frowned slightly. He knew how much Elizabeth loved her triplets With that as aparison, he could understand why Jessica would not survive without Pearl. Okay, I will tell you if I can contact him. Elizabeth was excited when she heard that Thank you, Mr. Hilton! Sure enough, the man I like is a very nice person and not a lousy one. Matthew was in a much better mood once he heard herughter. Elizabeth, when will you finish knitting my sweater? Winter is almost over. Chapter 250 His Sweater Elizabeth had long forgotten all about knitting the sweater, and she stuck out her tongue once the memory resurfaced Oh Ill speed up my knitting Mr. Hilton. When is your birthday?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Another Love Rival Since Elizabeth remembered that Matthews birthday was in February, she wanted toplete knitting his sweater before his birthday. However, Matthew remained silent upon hearing Elizabeths question. I dont celebrate my birthday. Elizabeth was dumbfounded. He doesnt celebrate his birthday? Shouldnt someone like him have a largeCscale birthday celebration? Regardless, when I mentioned his birthday, he seemed unhappy and sounded depressed. Ill finish knitting the sweater for you before the new year. Elizabeth made a promise to Matthew, and he hummed in response. As Elizabeth saw Jessica had done changing, she said abruptly, Ill hang up now. Remember to have your meal when you get home. After ending the call, she walked toward Jessica. Jess, if youre not feeling well, I can help you look for the doctor at the hospital. Since she frequently went to the hospital over the past two years, she became familiar with the doctors. Jessicasplexion was pallid, and her lips turned pale. Im fine. I want to keep Pearlpany. Elizabeth was still worried about Jessica, so she sent Jessica to the hospital. In the hospital, two more people were taking care of Pearl, who imed to be hired by Leonard especially to look after Pearl. Why didnt Jessica say anything after listening to what they said? Since Leonard sent someone to help, I guess hes trying topensate Jessica as it could lessen the burdens on Jessica. While one of the helpers was feeding Pearl, Pearl smiled when she spotted Elizabeth. Ms. Lizzy, where afe Abby, Antony, and Arthur? Arent they around? I miss them so much. Sitting beside the bed, Elizabeth took the bowl from the helper and started feeding Pearl. Ive been busytely, so I didnt bring them over. Ill take them here soon. In fact, that day was thest day of school for the triplets as they would be on school break starting that week. However, Elizabeth did not want to bring up the matters about school in front of Pearl. Pearl must be longing to attend her school like normal children after stopping for two years. Hence, Im worried shell be Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. sad if I tell her that the kids arent here because they need to go to school. Its heartbreaking to see Pearl being so weak, and she even seems to have lost a significant amount of weight. Ms Lizzy, Mommy said Im going to have my surgery next week. After that, Ill be the same as the other kids. Then, I can attend school with Abby, Antony, and Arthur. Pearl was on cloud nine and had a twinkle in her eyes as she spoke. Tears were welling in Elizabeths eyes as she looked at Pearl How I wish Leonard could witness this. Perhaps he wouldnt Chapter 251 Another Love Rival have run away then Three dayster, after Elizabeth apanied Matthew to patrol around and returned to the office, they saw Rosalie waiting at the couch area while waving at them. Lizzy, Im here to have lunch with you. Elizabeth nced at Matthew next to her and forced a smile. Okay. As Matthew took off his coat, Elizabeth took it from him before she hung it on the rack. Meanwhile, Rosalie had already sat down opposite Matthew. She propped up her chin and looked at the man, who had his head lowered to busy with his work. Matt, since Ive invited Lizzy to have a meal together, you should come with us! The reason why Im here is to meet Matthew. I havent seen him for about six months. He has be n handsome than before. As Rosalie kept staring at Matthew, he looked at her coldly Have you graduated from university, Rosalie? Rosalie nodded. Yes Ivepleted my studies in advance, so Ive nothing to do at home now. Im bored. Matt, do you need another secretary? Can I work with you? Of course, Im willing to work here if I get to see him every day When Rosalie entered the office just now, she was so consumed by jealousy that she almost lost her mind seeing Elizabeths desk. In the meantime, Elizabeth, who sat at her desk, felt somewhat displeased to watch Rosalie stare at Matthew in a daze. Hence, she rose to her feet and approached them Ms. Ferguson, why dont you wait for me at the restaurant? Ill be ther after work Theres one more hour before I can get off work! Rosalies eyes were still fixed on Matthews handsome face, and her lips curled into a smile. Its okay Ill wait for you bere Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Jealousy Matthew responded, If I let you be my secretary, your brother will probablye after me. Rosalie stuck her tongue out and said, Nics doesnt care about me. He wont. With that said, she reached out to grip Matthews cuff and acted coquettishly. Matthew, let me be your secretary! Ill definitely be professional and responsible in fulfilling my duties. After sweeping a gaze over her hand, Matthew retracted his hand before typing on the keyboard. No way. Youre the daughter of the Ferguson family. I cant hire you. If you want to work, you can help with your family business or help out at your brothers hospital The Ferguson family was a family known in the medical field Nicss grandfather was in the medical industry, while Nicss elder brother took over the pharmaceutical corporation of the Ferguson family. Furthermore, Nics studied medicine and owned a few hospitals, which were considered part of the family business. Since Rosalie also studied medicine, she should start working in the medical field now that she has graduated. Elizabeth sat in her seat as she looked at the duo chatting. They seem close to each other as if what the housekeepers of the Ferguson family had said is true. No matter how many rumored girlfriends Matthew has, Rosalie will be the only one to marry him. Now it appears thats really the case. Matthew usually looks stern and prideful, but he seems amiable right now, which is the opposite of the usual him. Thinking about that. Elizabeth pouted subconsciously as an inexplicable feeling of envy filled her. Therefore, she got up, went to the pantry, and poured two cups of coffee before she heavily ced them in front of Matthew and Rosalie. Naturally, Rosalie noticed the change in Elizabeths emotion, so she shed Elizabeth a sweet smile. Thank you, Lizzy! Youre so beautiful today! Initially, Elizabeth felt a little jealous. However, after Rosalie said such a nice thing to her with a delighted smile, she figured it would not be right to disy her emotions. Forcing a smile, she replied. Youre wee. Its my duty. Once she was done speaking, she red at Matthew in displeasure. Hmph! I can only make faces at him secretly. Theyre being loveyCdovey right in front of me. Have the duo ever thought about how I feel as a single pringle? Even though they arent a couple yet, the more I look at them, the more I feel like theyre in a rtionship. After that, Elizabeth returned to her seat and wanted to read a book to divert her attention. Despite that, she could not focus on reading as she kept hearing Rosaliesughter, and it sounded so endearing that even she was unable to stand it, let alone Matthew. Chapter 252 Jealousy She raised her head to look at them and reminded, Mr Hilton, Ms. Johnson said that you have to sign all the contracts in front of you before getting off work Isnt he busy? Hes often too upied with work that he doesnt even have the time to have his meals, yet hes chatting with her right now. Rosalie, you may wait at the couch area. I have to get back to work now. Lets have lunch togetherter. Hearing that, Rosalie was full of the joys of spring. Okay! Go ahead with your work, Matt. Ill wait for you over there. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. How unexpected. Aftering back this time, Matt is more friendly to me. Is it because Ive be prettier in these six months? Regardless, everyone who has seen me said Ive grown up to be more attractive. I suppose its true when people say a Soon, Rosalie began taking selfies with her phone. The more she looked at herself, the more she found herself gorgeous. Meanwhile, Elizabeth walked over to Matthew and whispered, Mr. Hilton, didnt you arrange to meet with a client or lunchter? She took a nce at the document in her hands. Although Matthew doesnt have an appointment with the client initially, Ive scheduled it for him just now. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 They Are A True Couple Asly smile shed across Matthews face. With a t voice, he said, Cancel it. Rosalie is here today. It is only natural that. Lapany her to lunch Elizabeths expression fell. She even cursed softly, Why dont you just admit that you want to spend time with your lover, and work is unimportant at this point? With that, she returned to her desk and proceeded to cancel the lunch meeting she had just arranged. The person even called her crazy after receiving her call. Ten minutes ago, she had just told the same person that the meeting would take ce, but ten minutes later, she called to cancel it. Elizabeth would probably deem anyone who would do such a thing absurd too, With no other options, she lied by stating Matthew was admitted to the hospital after falling sick unexpectedly, forcing the meeting to be canceled. Upon hearing this, the person on the other side of the phone stopped cursing at her and asked Matthew to take a good rest. He even added that they could arrange for another meeting again after Matthew was allowed to be discharged from the hospital. Elizabeth couldnt help sticking out her tongue after hanging up the phone. Please dont let Matthew discover that I cursed him to be hospitalized. Pfft! I merely talk nonsense. Please dont make any of thate true. At that point in time, Elizabeth really didnt want Matthew to be sick, and she sincerely hoped that her curse wouldnt Meanwhile, Matthew was signing some contracts, and Rosalie was sitting quietly, allowing Elizabeth to continue her work peacefully Around noon, Matthew finally finished signing all the contracts. With an indifferent voice, he ordered, Elizabeth, these contracts are all signed. Please send them out for me. Elizabeth got to her feet, ced the stack of documents in her arms, and headed toward the chief secretarys office. Gracie Johnson was talking on the phone when Elizabeth arrived, forcing thetter to stand there and wait for a little while as the call was rather lengthy. More than ten minutester, the call finally ended. Gracie glimpsed at the contracts on her table and inquired, Ms. Wade, did Mr. Hilton sign everything? Elizabeth nodded slightly. Yes, Ms. Johnson. Gracie smiled. Youre the only person who dares to rush him on something. If any urgent documents need signing in the future, Ille to you for help, okay? Chapter 253 They Are A True Couple Sure, Elizabeth replied with a sweet smile Ms Wade, are you going to have lunch with Mr. Hilton or are you going to the cafeteria? Shall we head to the cafeteria together? Though Gracie was the chief secretary with a yearly sry of a million, she was courteous toward Elizabeth After all, thetters desk was in Matthews office, and with only this point, one could spot the difference in their status Back then, Matthew would always bring Gracie, his chief secretary, wherever he went, but now, he only took Elizabeth with him In Gracies eyes, Elizabethcked the necessary education and qualification for the position. Hence, she concluded that Elizabeth managed to get her boss admiration through her stunning face. work With Matthews favoritism toward Elizabeth, Gracie decided that she should build a good rtionship with Elizabeth. Ultimately, they could get Elizabeths help if they didnt dare to talk to Matthew directly aboutplicated issues during Elizabeth shook her head after hearing Gracies question. My friend came to meet me, and we will be having lunch together. So I wont be able to join you. After bidding goodbye to Gracie, Elizabeth headed back to the CEOs office. When she walked past the door, no one was in there anymore. Elizabeth hurried in and looked around the area. Soon, she confirmed that Matthew and Rosalie had left. Raging Elizabeth returned to her desk and let out a few irritated sighs. Didnt they invite me to have lunch together? How could they leave without waiting for me? Unbelievable! Hes also a man who prioritizes women over his friends! Elizabeth concluded after recalling that Matthew usually insisted on wanting her to apany him before he could eat. She picked up her phone and browsed through it aimlessly. She was mad to the point that she had lost her appetite. Suddenly, she stopped scrolling her phone as she noticed a post from Rosalie on Instagram. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The photo depicted tes of tastyClooking food on the dining table, and Matthews slender fingers were in it. Underneath the image, a caption read I will appreciate the delicacy as well as him! Elizabeth erged the image and confirmed that it was indeed Matthews hand inside the photo. She could recognize the hand with just one look as there was a ring with a wolf totem which he always wore on his index finger. Feeling like an idiot, Elizabeth closed the app. That is undoubtedly Matthews hand. They had just talked about having lunch together. Who else can it be if not him? She propped her chin and pondered for a moment. Why do I feel slightly ufortable right now? Upon realong that, she stood up and dered. Since you two decided not to wait for me I shall have lunch by myent Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Someone Is Jealous Too Just then, Elizabeth received a call from Dominic. She answered, Hello? Lizzy, I just passed yourpany, and I would be delighted if I could have lunch with you. Wow! He called just when I wanted to treat myself to a good meal. Surprised to hear Dominic was downstairs, she replied, Okay. Where are you now? Ille over. Dominic gave a cursory nce at the woman and man sitting opposite him and answered, Im at the F restaurant opposite yourpany. Okay. Ill join you in a bit, Elizabeth replied. As soon as she got up, she headed to the restroom in Matthews lounge to apply lipstick and tidy her hair. enian She was dressed rather formally that day. She wore a coat on the outside, a shirt, and a tightCfitting skirt with a pair of ck stockings on the inside. The outfit prompted her to apply red lipstick, making her more captivating. Afterward, she headed to the restaurant opposite thepany. When she entered the restaurant, she spotted Rosalie and Matthew, and a hint of surprise shed in Elizabeths eyes. She didnt notice that they were having a meal in this particr restaurant when she observed the photo posted previously. Without pondering further, she headed toward the table where Dominic was and sat before him. Im here. Dominic pushed a ss of water toward her and said, Have a drink. He then snapped his fingers, and a waiter approached them. You can serve the food now. Elizabeth took a sip of the warm lemon water and asked, Did you manage to find anyone through blind dates? Dominics expression slightly changed as he didnt expect her to raise such a topic. With a cold expression, he answered, No. After the appetizer was served, Dominic took some for Elizabeth with his fork and knife. You look skinniertely. You should have more. Surprise shed in Elizabeths eyes when she heard that. Am I skinnier? Why do I feel like Im fatter? Chapter 254 Someone Is Jealous Too Either way, she hadnt had Ferropenian cuisine for a long time, and the appetizer tasted incredible Rosalie was sitting opposite them, and if she raised her head, she could see Elizabeth. When she did so, her eyes lit up. Lizzy! When Matthew heard her calling Elizabeths name, he turned in Elizabeths direction. Upon spotting Matthews stare, Dominic nodded at him lightly as a greeting. Matthews expression darkened, and he glimpsed at the woman who had her back toward him and her head lowered to eat her food with an indifferent gaze. She didnt notice his attention on her at all. Rosalie smiled. I didnt know that Lizzy is Mr. Campbells friend. They seem close. She became more excited when she stated that out loud.. Rosalies initial belief was that Matthew would be cold toward her after having a girlfriend. She was surprised, however, to find that he was warmer toward her than before. At least, he was willing to talk to her at that moment. When she spotted Elizabeth with Dominic, she figured that Dominic must have fallen for Elizabeth. Based on her experience of falling for someone, she could tell that Dominic was passionate toward Elizabeth through his eyes with just one look Matthew didntment on anything. He hardly ate his meal too. He merely had his cup in his hand and sipped his coffee. Besides that, his expression was grimmer than before. Rosalie detected that he didnt speak as much after arriving at the restaurant. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Hence, she had to initiate a conversation. Matt, does Nics have a girlfriend now? My grandma loves him the most. She cant wait to have his child in her arms! Matthew knew that, in the Ferguson family, Linda loved Nics the most as he was the most fetching among her three grandchildren. Moreover, he knew how to pour out ttering words and was good at coaxing Linda. That was why his grandmother favored him. Matthew answered tly, I dont know. Matthew didnt like to get involved in peoples affairs and wouldnt snoop on his friends romantic life either. At that point, Rosalie could clearly feel that he wasnt in a good mood and his coldness toward her. She then raised her head to look at the table near them. When she spotted the smile on Dominics face, she turned her attention to the man sitting before her. Matt is so cold. But he always treats everyone coldly. I must get used to it soon Chapter 254 Someone Is Jealous Too With that, she decided to eat her meal and keep mum. Ehzabeth, on the other hand, had her full attention on her meal. She was incredibly pleased with the food. Every dish was exquisite, and they tasted terrific. Elizabeth, are you done eating? You should go back to work soon. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 I Will Wait For You Always Matthew was standing next to Ehzabeth with a solemn expression. Elizabeth arched her brow and took a nce at her wristwatch Mr. Hilton, I still have an hour before my break ends. At that point, she was incredibly mad at him. This is what you get for prioritizing another woman over me. You promised that we would have lunch together. How could you not wait for me? Rosalie waved her hand at Elizabeth and asked, Lizzy, are you friends with Mr. Campbell? It seems that you two have a close rtionship She even smiled at Dominic while shooting the question at Elizabeth. Dominic replied directly, You have a good eye. Ms. Ferguson. Im currently pursuing Ms. Wade. Rosalies eyes widened a little upon hearing his deration Wow! You have good taste, Mr. Campbell Lizzy is pretty and capable. I bet she will be a good wife in the future. him. Having said that, she held Matthews hand and continued. We should get going. Matt! Matthews expression was dark, and he was staring at Elizabeth intensely. Thetter, however, merely rolled her eyes at Im angry at him today anyway Im going to ignore him. After Matthew and Rosalie had left, Elizabeth finished her meal too. She put down her cutlery and took a sip of her water. With a smile, Dominic said, The Hilton family and the Ferguson family share a close rtionship. The two elderdies of the house must have the intention to be inws Although Elizabeth had been working for Matthew for some time, she only managed to have a clearer picture of his world. recently. Furthermore, she realized what she knew about Matthew previously was just the tip of the iceberg I know, Ive heard about it too. Out of the blue, Elizabeth felt Chelsea had a reason for bringing her to the socialite gathering Dominics gaze then locked on her neck all of a sudden. That ne! Isnt that Starry Tears from the auction? Dominic had actively bid on the ne back then because he wanted to gift it to Elizabeth. He didnt expect to see her wearing it now. Upon noticing his gaze on her neck, she lowered her head and caught a glimpse of her ne revealing itself. She Chapter 2551 Will Wat For You Always under her shirt and smiled faintly at him. Its fake I bought it from a roadside stall. Dominic was at the auction that day. Thus, he could recognize the ne to matter what Dominic wasnt an idiot, and he knew who bid for it. Either way, he didnt feel too defeated for losing against Matthew Despite that, his gaze became solemn. He then reached out to hold Elizabeths hand Lizzy, no one has ever been able to walk into my heart since I met you six years ago. Ive been waiting for you. Upon watching him holding her hand, Elizabeth tried to pull her hand back, but his grip was too tight Lizzy, please consider me. His gaze was full of sincerity but with a hint of sadness. Dominic had been waiting for her for the past few years. He thought they would eventually be a couple if he continued being by her side, but recently, he had been having second thoughts. Matthews appearance concerned him. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He realized that she wouldnt be his if he just stayed where he was Hence, he started to panic and get fearful. He worried that someone would snatch Elizabeth away from him 2 Honestly, Elizabeth was touched by his words. Dominic was a handsome and promising young man with an outstanding character. Women would fall for him, and there was no doubt he would be a womans best destiny. However, she couldnt do it In the end, Elizabeth only gave him a slight nod. Okay I will think about it. As she said that, she quickly retracted her hand. I should go back to work now. Dominic got up Ill walk you to yourpanys lobby. After Dominic had paid the bill, the two walked side by side and exited the restaurant. Upon approaching the intersection, they had to stop at the red light When the light turned green, Elizabeth took a step forward. At the same time, Dominic held her hand and walked her to the opposite side of the road Elizabeth couldnt help looking at her hand when he did so. His hand was warm andrge, and it completely enveloped sincerely feltfortable having him holding her like that as his care for her warmed her heart A slight smile then appeared on her face. Dominic was the person who she really didnt want to hurt. Thus, she couldnt directly to him when he shot her the question. I really have to think about a way to make him give up on pursuing me without hurting him. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Roses When they arrived at the opposite side of the road, Dominic let go of her hand After taking a few more steps, they arrived at the Hilton Groups building Suddenly, a little girl appeared before them. cold. Mister, please buy some flowers for your girlfriend The little girl had dirty clothes on, and her hair was disheveled Her garments were thin, and her hands were red from the Seeing her condition, Elizabeth asked, Youre so young Why are you selling flowers here? Her heart ached more as she noticed that the child was Abbys age The little girl timidly responded, My grandmother is sick I need to earn money to buy medicine for her. Dominic took out his wallet and extracted a stack of money after hearing that.. Ill buy the flowers. The girl shook her hand when she saw therge amount of cash. Thats too much. The flowers only cost one hundred. Dominic took the flowers from her hand and replied tly, You can use the remaining money to buy medicine for your grandmother The little girl bowed at them gratefully. Thank you, mister, maam. You two are good people. I wish you happiness! With that, the girl smiled at them and turned around to jog away. Dominic then passed the flowers to Elizabeth and said, A present for you. ** It was a big bouquet of red roses. Since it was Elizabeths first time receiving flowers, she smiled gaily. Thank you! Dominic was a kind man, and he had always been like that. Elizabeth returned to the office with the bouquet in her arms, and it attracted a lot of attention the moment she got into the elevator. Since the staff from different departments rarely interacted with one another, she was not well known. After thedies outside the CEOs office saw the bouquet in her hands, they immediately asked, Ms. Wade, is that from your boyfriend? Youre so lucky! Elizabeth was stunned for a moment when she heard them. She wanted to say no, but since there were too many rumors 256 Roses bout her in thepany, she decided to remain silent. Since many people are eager to hear something they can use to mock me, its better to remain silent about it. If I said no, there might be more rumors. When Elizabeth entered the CEOs office with the bouquet, Matthew shot his dark gaze at her and immediately jumped to his feet upon spotting the roses in her arms. He then strode over and snatched the bouquet from her hand. Hey! Elizabeth had nned to bring the roses home and tell her three children about the girl selling the flowers, but she didnt expect Matthew to snatch them from her and toss them into the trash can. Elizabeth instantly approached him and inquired, Why did you throw my flowers away, Matthew? At the end of her sentence, she bent down and tried to retrieve the flowers, but Matthew held onto her hand tightly and turned her around, forcing her back to face the bin. Youre not allow to pick them up! Elizabeths expression became grim upon hearing his demand. Those flowers are mine: With a pair of dark eyes and tensed jawline, Matthew questioned her chillingly, Are the flowers from Dominic so important to you? If you like roses, I can buy them for. you too. In Matthews mind, Elizabeth was different from the other women. Hence, he was sure that she had no interest in flowers. Never in a million years had he ever thought that she did like flowers. If I had known this earlier on, I would have given her flowers more often. Strangely enough, Elizabeth was a bit happy when she heard his words. Is he mad because Dominic gave me the flowers? I only want this bouquet. Let go of me! With that, she struggled to break free, wanting to pick up the roses from the trash can. Hearing that, Matthew seized her hands and forced her to take a few steps back. When her back hit the wall, he pressed his lips against hers. Elizabeth widened her eyes in response. The kiss was aggressive. It was as if he was biting her, and it hurt her, causing tears to well in her eyes. Luckily, that onlysted for a moment. The kiss became gentle, and Matthew intertwined his tongue with hers Elizabeth tried to avoid his tongue and retract hers, but the man kissing her wouldnt allow it. Chapter 756 De Tretract, he teased her mw? Vlth could teel numbness tingling all over her scalp, and she could no longer resist him Matthew watched her slowly give up on resisting him. He couldnt help but adore her and her hazy eyes. Hence, in response to that, he intensified the kiss. He even wrapped Elizabeths hands around his neck so she could hug him, worried that she would slide down the wallContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 You Are Sweet Meanwhile, he gently massaged her chest and shipped another hand of his into her shirt. His breathing became deeper and louder as soon as his fingers felt her soft skin burning underneath his fingertips. Just then, the door suddenly flew open Mr. Hilton Esme called out after entering the office. Upon seeing the scene before him, he froze on the spot for a moment, and almost immediately, he took a few steps back and mmed the door shut. Elizabeth regained her senses after hearing Esme calling out to Matthew. She moved her arms, which were around his neck, and pushed him. Matt- Having managed to push him away from her a little, she tried to call out to him, but he forcefully pressed his lips against hers again before she could do so. At that moment, Elizabeth felt that she would die from suffocation. He kept teasing her with his hand, making her feel more and more ufortable. Meanwhile, she could feel that she was getting wetter. Argh! Ashamed and panicking, she mustered all of her strength to push him away. Mr. Hilton, please calm down! After pushing him away, she felt a chilly breeze on her breasts. Elizabeth quickly looked down and screamed at the top of her lungs out of surprise. Then, she quickly turned around to fix her clothing. When did this happen? The buttons on my shirt were unbuttoned, and my bra wasnt in its ce! Does this mean my breasts were exposed to him completely the entire time? At that point, Elizabeth was ashamed of what had happened. Matthew touched his lips and noticed she had bitten him to the point of wounding him. There was a small amount of blood on his fingertip too. He narrowed his eyes as he couldnt forget her seductive look from just now. Anyhow, he felt that he didnt lose out on anything as the sensation he felt on his fingertips when touching her lingered on his hands. 257 You Are Sweet After fixing her clothes, Elizabeth turned around to face him. Her lips were swelling, and her cheeks were as red as tomatoes. wel She glimpsed at the roses in the trash can and decided she wasnt daring ruough to pick them up again. If 1 pick the roses up again, this jerk might bully me in ways I cant imagine. Her face was still red when she returned to her desk. She then covered her face with her hands. The happenings between her and Matthew kept reying in her head, and she could feel that her underwear was soaking This is so embarrassing. If Matthew finds out about it, he might think I want him. She heaved a sigh. Such a situation has never happened to me before. Whats wrong with metely? Does it have anything to do with my age? After that, Elizabeth could no longer concentrate on her work. She kept covering her face while mumbling to herself Matthew stayed in the lounge for quite some time. Upon noticing that, Elizabeth figured that he was wise enough to know that they had to put distance between them at that point to calm themselves down. More than ten minutester, Gracie entered the office and ced a bag on Matthews desk Mr. Hilton, this is what you asked for. Good! You can leave now! Gracie gave him a slight nod and headed toward the door. Before she left, she subconsciously turned to look at Elizabeth. Noticing her gaze, thetter removed her hands from her face and shot the former a smile. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ms Johnson Ms. Wade, your face is rather red. Do you have a fever? Elizabeth shook her head. No, I dont. The redness might be because of me sleeping on the table just now. She was in pane mode when she made the statement. Gracie didnt linger around for long. She left the office soon enough. Elizabeth let out a sigh of relief after watching her leave. Luckily, they were alone when things went down. If they werent, Elizabeth would no longer know how to face her colleagues. Matthew then ced the bag on her desk. His eyes were dark, and his gaze on her was intense. Arent you ufortable with the wetness? Go inside and change it. His words made Elisabeth want to dig a hole and hide in it from the embarrassment Despite her face getting redder, she widened her eyes at him Elizabeth pursed her lips tightly and only responded to his statement a minuteter. What should I change? I dont know what is wet Ehzabeth insisted on not admitting to her underwear being wet. Matthew smirked and said, Well, I felt it just now. Then, he waved his middle and index finger on his right hand at her and put them under his nose to take a whiff. Since Elizabeth was an innocent girl, she didnt know how to respond to his teasing She jumped to her feet, took the bag from her desk, and rushed into the lounge. At that moment, she reauy wanted to get away from Matthew. This man is truly evil. Matthew chuckled softly. It smells sweet. It seems that part of you is sweet too Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Matthew Is A Jerk Elizabeth fell to the ground with her knees hitting the floor first after hearing Matthews statement. Despite this, she was afraid of Matthew noticing her embarrassing state, so she didnt dare toment on it. While enduring the pain, she quickly got up and dashed into the lounge She even locked the door behind her. Matthew did notice her falling to the ground, but he was wise enough to know not to help her. Matthews mood seemed to have improved. The smirk on his face even gradually became eviler as he studied his right index and middle fingers He then pressed a button on hisndline phone and instructed, Esme, I I want you in Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. here. The moment Esme heard his boss instructions, the idea of resigning popped into his mind. He would love to run away from the office right away. However, since he wasnt daring enough, he could only bite the bullet and head to Matthews office. By the CEOs office entrance, he bumped into Gracie. Upon noticing his condition, Gracie smiled and asked, Mr. Mack, what have you done? You look awful. Although one of them was a chief secretary while the other was an assistant, their status in the company was almost the same, and they loved to poke fun at each other whenever they met. Esme briefly nced at her and asked frustratedly, Where were you just now? Gracies smile froze when she heard that. She was at the store buying female underwear for her boss just now. Matthew even asked to purchase the sexiest one for him. Since it was a task given by her boss, she decided that she should remain silent about it. Esme scoffed after receiving no reply. Do you know what I have done? Please remember to knock on the door before you head inside the CEOs office next time, and do not confidently open the door when you have not received any answer from the boss He made such a statement because he would soon suffer from the consequence of his confidence. Just now, Matthew didnt answer the knock, which was what he always did Thus, Esme didnt expect to witness such a passionate scene upon entering He heaved a long sigh and knocked on the door Come in. This time Esme only dared to push the door open after hearing Matthews cold voice. Man wow is Adderk He then approached Matthews desk and stood before Matthew with his head lowered, looking, just like a student who had done something wrong Im sorry, Mr Hilton He felt Matthew wouldnt mad at the former if he apologized to On the other hand, Matthew merely tapped the table with his fingers with an unfathomable gaze He then ordered coldly. I want you to arrange a meeting with Dominic to talk about thend in the eastern district. Esmes eyes lit up when he heard that So, he didnt ask me toe in to scold me? Okay, Mr Hilton Ill do it now Making meeting arrangements was originally Elizabeths work, and Esme figured that Matthew was clear of Dominics intention toward Elizabeth based on the order given When Esme returned to the office earlier, he overheard a few secretaries discussing the bouquet in Elizabeths arms and that Dominic had personally walked her back to thepany. From the looks of it, Matthew must have heard about those things too. There was no doubt that a war might happen between the two love rivals when they were to meetter that night. After Elizabeth had changed her underwear and exited the lounge, she stuffed the wet one she wore earlier into her bag as she didnt want to look at it anymore. As she couldnt throw it into the lounges trash can, she could only keep it in her bag and dump it after leaving work. Then, Elizabeth lowered her head and started to concentrate on her work. She didnt even dare to take a peek at Matthew for the rest of the day Knowing how embarrassed she was, Matthew suppressed his urge for coffee and didnt even have a sip of coffee for the entire evening When it was finally time to leave work, Elizabeth could no longer hold back her urge to look at him Mr Hilton, can I leave now? Its already half past six Why isnt this man nning to leave yet? I should have left work half an hour ago. If he no longer needs my service, I prefer to go home and apany my three babies As Matthew was still busy with work, he casually replied, You can get off work now! Elizabeths eyes sparkled when she heard that, and she started to pack her things gleefully. Soon, she was ready to escape the office with her bag Suddenly, Matthew turned his attention to her and swept his gaze across her lips. Take this with you. Elizabeth saw a tube of ointment on the table and grabbed it confusedly. Where should I apply this? I dont have any injuries on me. She blinked and pondered for a moment. At that point, she really wanted to ask Matthew about it but didnt dare to. Matthew raised his hand to rub his nose and said, You have cuts on your lips. You will recover faster with the ointment. Elizabeths face blushed instantly. Why does he have to remind me of everything that had happened in the office again? She pursed her lips, turned around, and dashed out of the office. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Everyone Likes Elizabeth In a private room at tinum te, Dominic and Matthew sat at the table with their assistants beside them. The two assistants rubbed their temples after seeing the way their bosses red coldly at each other. Standing up at the same time, both assistants raised their sses. Mr. Campbell, Ill drink to your health. Mr. Hilton, Ill drink to your health Matthew briefly nced at Dominics assistant, Jason Calton, and Dominic did the same to Esme as well; neither of them gave any response Feeling awkward, Jason and Esme clinked their sses against each others and downed the wine Not daring to make another move after sitting down, they resorted to looking at each other, as Naturally, as assistants to the two other men, they possessed a certain mastery of social skills. Yet, they had never felt a helpless as they were in this situation. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Facing their bosses, they were immediately trumped. Dominic asked. Mr. Hilton, arent we here to discuss the plot ofnd in the eastern district? So youve decided to let me have it? With a hint of a smile, he looked as friendly as possible.. But with thorns hidden within his words, Dominic was undeniably a man who smiled with malicious intents. With cold eyes, Matthew stated, I can give it to you since I dont care about that tiny scrap ofnd anyway. But Elizabeth is my woman, and you shall note close to her anymore. His thoughts were obvious. Dominic could have thend, but not the woman. Upon hearing his words, the smile on Dominics face vanished and was reced with a cold expression. Mr. Hilton, you might not have heard, but I have known Elizabeth for five years now and have been pursuing her the entire time. Shes thinking of bing my girlfriend as well. You cant force love. Youre a yer, Mr. Hilton, and shes not into that Dominic thought he knew Elizabeth well, and a simple girl like her would have no interest in a yer. Matthew not only had Tiana, but Rosalie as well. It was also rumored that he had a first crush who he had been looking for all these years, Elizabeth would never be into a man like that. Chapter 259 Everyone Likes Elizabeth Even if Elizabeth were tempted by him, Dominic would hold her back and help her distance herself from this yer. Matthew suddenlyughed. Mr. Campbell, you pride yourself too much on knowing her well. You probably dont know that she kissed me right after you gave her flowers and returned to yourpany. She also said she loves men like me. He poured himself a ss of wine after finishing his sentence, and happily drank it. Matthew then said to Esme, who was standing to the side, Is the contract ready? Show it to Mr. Campbell. Hell get thend in the eastern district all to himself as long as he signs it. Esme slid the contract over, and Dominic saw that there was another agreement besides the usual contract. Dominic Campbell will automatically give up his rights to pursue Elizabeth Wade and never meet or co her again. Dominic tore up the contract after reading that line. Matthew Hilton, youre dreaming. Even without the land in the eastern district, the Campbell family still has other projects to carry out. I absolutely will not give up on Elizabeth. He rose from his seat, and Jason followed suit. Mr. Hilton, well be leaving first. See you, Esme! said Jason. Dominic coldly nced at Jason. Dont fraternize too much with these people. Lets go. The door banged shut behind them. Esme nced at his boss, who was happily sipping his wine. He couldnt help but feel impressed. The way Mr. Hilton gets on peoples nerves is truly iparable to anyone else. Thinking about the furious look on Mr. Campbells face Perhaps he has never kissed Ms. Wade? So, that was tant jealousy! Matthew poured another ss of wine and looked toward Esme. Esme, have you gotten a girlfriend yet? He seemed to have one a while ago, but they broke up. Now hes a little over thirty years old and is still single, which is a bit of a pity. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Grandpa Wants To Meet The Kids Esme smiled a little. Im too busy, and girls dont like someone like me that way. Its the truth. Girls nowadays want their boyfriends to be at their beck and call. As for him, he had to answer Matthews beck and call, which left him with no time for girlfriends. Hisst girlfriend broke up with him because he was not there for her when she was sick. With that thought, Esme gulped. down a mouthful of wine.. Matthew raised his eyebrows. Imm, Ill be sure to give you more free time when you get a girlfriend in the future. Esme jumped at Matthews words. Mr. Hilton, dont fire me, please! I will work with all my heart. Girlfriends arent important: Matthew took a bite of food. I wasnt going to fire you. You need to take care of your own issues, too. Esme suddenly felt as if his boss had changed. Somehow, he had some empathy now. Meanwhile, Elizabeth had reached home, and she opened the gate to her yard. Stepping in, she saw two guards standing at the living rooms entrance. Abby ran over as soon as she saw her. She whispered, Mommy, those two people keep standing there like wooden pirs. Her big eyes asionally flitted over to the guards, who indeed looked like two wooden pirs. Anyway, Elizabeth knew who those people were. She brought her yarn into the living room. That night she had to sort out balls of yarn, then knit a sweater for Matthew. The guards finally moved and spoke when she entered the room. Ms. Elizabeth! Elizabeth looked over. Grandpa sent you, didnt he? One of them answered, Ms. Elizabeth, Old Mr. Wade told us to bring you, Antony, Arthur, and Abby to the Wade residence. Elizabeth furrowed her brows. Grandpa wants to meet them? Remembering the fuss her grandpa made at the time of her pregnancy, she was hesitant to go. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Although she did agree to bring her children to see him some time ago, it was only an empty promise. To actually do it still made her worry. She didnt want pointing fingers and mocking gazes aimed at her sweethearts. To her, these children were her sweetheartsCthe best present she received in life. Chapter 260 Grandpa Wants To Meet The Kids Yes, Ms Elizabeth Elizabeth looked at her three children. Her two sons were in the living room, unaffected. They were preupied with their She wouldnt get it even if she tried, but they had told her before that what they were doing, which was coding, could bring in money If they enjoyed it, then she would support them. cing the yarn down, she looked at her children. Sweethearts, were going to meet your greatCgrandpater. Would you guys like that? No rtives were in her life so far, and the children might not even know what a greatCgrandpa was. Nheless, her grandpa was the one who asked for a meeting this time, and she could not refuse. Her grandpa was once the person who treated her the best in this world, after all. Abby nodded fervently. Yes! Yes! Young Abby didnt understand what a greatCgrandpa was. But she liked crowds, and she liked socializing with people. Antony and Arthur looked at her and said in unison, Well let you decide! As long as she wanted them to go, they would definitelyply. Elizabeth thought about it for a moment. It was going to happen sooner orter, so I might as well get it done today! You can wait for us outside. Well be out as soon as we get changed, said Elizabeth to the guards. Together, the guards answered, Yes, miss! Abby turned to her mother after she saw the guards leave. Mommy, why did they call you that? The two sons had expected it. Their mother had elegance, and they assumed that she was probably from a good family. Even though she never brought it up, they could sense that her life in the past was likely veryvish. Elizabeth smiled. I was the eldest in my family, so they politely addressed me that way. She gently stroked Abbys face. Sweetheart, behave yourself when you all meet GreatCgrandpa, and pay attention to what you say. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Everyone Is Here For Entertainment If Elizabeth could get Abby to behave, she would not catch Michaels attention. Hence, he would not take his anger out on Abby even if he was enraged. Abby nodded. Lizzy, dont worry. Ill be very quiet. Her forehead still had a small scar, though the gauze had been removed and reced with a bandage. She still looked as pretty as a princess when her fringe fell and covered it. Since they were heading to the Wade residence, Elizabeth had the triplets change into branded clothes. Even though it was not thetest wear, they looked good in whatever clothes they wore since they were all born pretty. They could rock the old style of kids wear into a new style effortlessly just by wearing them. It was something Elizabeth hadplete confidence in, as they might have inherited her genes, seeing they were all born attractively Afterward, the family of four got inside the Wade familys car and headed to the Wade residence. The nearer the vehicle. drove toward the manors gate, the more nervous Elizabeth felt. She hoped that Michaels mood that day would be good and that he would not get angry when he saw Antony, Arthur, and Abbyter. Soon, the car stopped at the parking space of the Wade residence. The housekeeper and driver helped open the car door for them. Elizabeth got out of the car, followed by the triplets. Abby wore a fluffy rabbitCear jacket on top of a pink princess dress inside. Paired with a pair of white socks and red boots, she looked like a princess. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Antony wore a tiny ck suit, whereas Arthur wore a tiny white suit. One ck and one white, indicating ones cool and ones warm. Just then, the housekeepers, who had been cleaning the courtyard, were immediately captivated by the sight of the family of four when they appeared. They began to gossip among themselves. Wow! Are they Ms Wades triplets? They are so adorable! Thats right! They look like child stars on the television! Elizabeth took Abbys hand as they walked toward the main hall, her expression somber. Upon entering the living room in the main hall, she saw many people sitting on the couch. She nced around the room; the members of the Wade family were all present. However, when she saw Dominic was also there, her gaze wavered with disbelief. Elizabeth was sure that she had never told him about her background. After leaving the Wade family, she never brought it BUN 261 Everyone is Here For Entertainment up once once When Michael saw the four of them enter, he swept his gaze across the triplets If it were the past, he would surely not have liked the triplets, especially for they hade out of nowhere without a father. On top of that, they had destroyed Elizabeths life with their existence. It remained a thorn in his heart still. However, the moment he saw them, Michael was stunned The determination in his heart melted into nothingness as a voice sounded So, they are my greatCgrandchildren? They were all such adorable kids It was hard for others not to like them. At that moment, Elizabeth could feel her heart rise to her throat. Since Michael was staring at the would not like them. ets, she worried he Besides, everyone was here to make fun of them. Thus, no one made a noise at that. They were all waiting for Michael to lose his temper. Hence, the Wade residence at that moment was dead silent. Everyone seemingly slowed their breathing, scared that they would steal the triplets attention and be the target of Michaels fury instead. Just then, Michael suddenlyughed. Lizzy, I see you are all here! These three sweethearts,e over here! Abby, Antony, and Arthur went to his side obediently. Then, the three greeted Michael in unison, Nice to meet you, GreatCgrandpa! Everyone was shocked by the sight. The triplets are too cute! Meanwhile, Elizabeth blinked her eyes. She was certain that she did not teach them that. Then, she looked at Michael, who wasughing heartily as he acknowledged their greetings. Abby rushed to his side and introduced herself, My handsome greatCgrandpa, I am Abby. I kept this candy so that I could give it to you With that said, she handed him a pink heartCshaped candy. Michael was taken aback by her gesture as if he had his heart shot by her. He epted the candy. After taking a look, heughed throatily again. Youre so cute! Thank you. But can you eat this for me? Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Dominic Took The Initiative Abby took the candy, peeled off the wrapper, and fed Michnel You eat it! Its very sweet. Usually, Michael was an arrogant elderly. However, Abby had fully won over his heart at that moment. As for Antony and Arthur, they soon got along with Michael as they chatted away. Everyone who witnessed the scene was furious as they did not get to watch Michael taking his anger out on Elizabeth and the triplets. They had all prepared peanuts as snacks, yet their desired scene never came. The Wade family stared at the harmonious image again. They felt that the triplets would rece Elizabeth and be. Michaels favorite in the future. Afterward, Elizabeth sat next to Dominic. She turned around and nced at him. Why are you here? The Wade family was not that close with the Campbell family in the first ce, nor did they usually have any contact with each other. Why is he here? Is he here to visit Grandpa? It doesnt feel right. Maybe he has his eyes on one of the Wade familys members? No. He had just confessed his love to me recently. Dominic isnt a jerk. He wont treat me like this. Dominic smiled as he took her hand. I am here to exin to Grandpa that Im the triplets father and that I have been taking care of you and them for all these years. When he said that, happiness was evident in Dominics eyes. He felt he should have done so long ago. In the past, he had waited for Elizabeth to bring and introduce him to the Wade residence. However, now that Matthew had appeared, Dominic had to take the initiative. After hearing those words, Michael looked toward Dominic and Elizabeth. Lizzy, if only you had told me that you were in love with Dominic back then, I wouldnt have stopped you. Now that he came to seek forgiveness, naturally, I forgave him. Since your ages are also simr, its about time to talk about marriage, he uttered. Upon hearing that, Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She had no idea how it hade to that. She had just brought the triplets home to see Michael. She never expected he would urge her to marry so soon. Dominic scooted nearer to Elizabeth and whispered, Lizzy, this is the best solution. Furthermore, I love the triplets as if they are my own. Let me be their father. Then, Grandpa and the rest wont dare criticize the triplets status ever again. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 262 Dominic Took The Initiative Elizabeth blinked her eyes. She thought his words made sense too. However, she never thought of marrying Dominic. Besides, the Campbell family would never approve of this marriage. Elizabeth pursed her lips. Now that she had so many family members of the Wade surrounding her, she could not retort and could only stay silent. Meanwhile, Celine smiled as she witnessed the scene. Lazzy, you have such good taste in men. Mr. Campbell is a good guy. All in all, you made the Wade family proud, she uttered through gritted teeth If only Tiana were the one who had gotten married instead. However, the engagement fell through. At that, Michael was incensed as he berated Tiana and Celine for shaming the Wade family. P Nowadays, he would take his anger out on them whenever Michael saw Celine and Tiana, unlike Elizabeth. Not only did her triplets gain his favor, but she even had ties with the Campbell family. It seemed that Elizabeth was on the way to the peak of her life, much to Celines frustration. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Shortly after her statement, Celine stood up and left for the kitchen, saying she wanted to check up on things inside. After entering the kitchen, she took out her phone and searched for her cousins contact before dialing her number. Diana Woods was the one who married the youngest son of the Campbell family, who was also Dominics uncleCAdam Campbell. She should be very knowledgeable about the Campbell familys affairs. Celine wanted to ask whether they knew the matter about Dominic and Elizabeth, as well as the fact that they had given birth to the triplets. Even though Celine knew the triplets background, she could not say it out loud. Hence, she could only let the Campbell family know that Dominic had been taken advantage of by Elizabeth. Once they knew about it, they would not sit still, as no one would wish to assume a responsibility that was not theirs in the first ce. Celine, what do you need again? Diana asked on the phone. She remembered the day at the socialite gathering when she had suffered humiliation. Moreover, she was reprimanded by her sisterCinw when she got back. Seeing Celines number now, Diana could not help but feel her head throb. Ana, let me tell you something! Dominic is at our house now! He is iming that Elizabeths triplets are his. Does your family know about this? Celine questioned. Upon hearing that, Diana was amused. What did you say? You mean your husbands daughter, the one who got pregnant before marriage? Thats right! Thats her Dominic came to the house to im the children He even said he would marry Elizabeth Chapter 263 Chapter 263 A Gift Dianaughed and said, Let me ask my sisterCinw I didnt know about this Celine understood clearly what Diana meant It looks like Ana is just waiting to watch a good show She refused to believe that the Campbell family would still want Elizabeth as their daughterCinw if they knew her truth. After ending the call. Celine went back to the living room Elizabeth was sitting next to Michael, who still loved the former as much as before Now that her three children were around, it seemed like he had no grudge against her anymore. Dominic was beside them too. He had gifted Michael a box of the ceramic coffee set, and thetter regarded it as treasure He took it and kept looking at the coffee set while Dominic sat beside him to talk about it. Seeing that the rest of the Wade family were left aside, Candance could not help but find it funny. Sure enough, as long as Elizabethes home, the rest of the Wade family would fall out of his favor. Dad, dinner is ready. Everyone can eat now. Everyone walked into the dining hall. The dining hall in the Wade residence was huge. Elizabeth, Dominic, and the three children ate at the main table with Michael Besides them, the three men from the Wade family were also seated at the main table. On the other hand, the other female family members were at another small table, far away from Michael. Michael was fond of Dominic. Thetter was a young and promising man in Mistwood. Thus, the older generation had taken note of him Michael and Dominic had a few drinks too. After dinner, the three children yed with Michael for a while before leaving Dominic walked beside Elizabeth His smile was warm and radiant, like the sun. It showed that he was in a good mood that night The Wade family did not send Elizabeth and the rest out, but Dominic had already arranged for an MPV to pick them up. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The three children got into the MPV while Elizabeth and Dominic conversed beside the car. Thank you so much for today, Dominic! she said gratefully. If it were not for his presence, her children would still be considered illegitimate in the eyes of Michael and the rest of the Wade family. Gift The Wade familys rtives would even call them b*stards. Since Dominic was with them, the Wade family kept their mouths shut, and Michael even approved of them. Elizabeth was grateful to Dominic since everything went fine He reached out and tucked her messy, long hair behind her ear You dont have to thank me I should havee earlier to visit Grandpa If Dominic had been more proactive, Elizabeth would have married him already. At that moment, he regretted that he did not go to the Wade residence to visit Michael sooner Elizabeth furrowed her brows. It seemed like Dominic did not understand her feelings. Dominic, youre not the childrens father Ill clear your name soon Its cold out here, so get in the car. Im willing to be their father. You have no doubts about that, right? His gaze darkened when he heard what Elizabeth said. Dominic had watched the children grow up before him. That was equivalent to him being involved in all of Elizabeths pregnancy andbor journey. Even if he was not their biological father, he was already considered half a father of theirs. Of course, Elizabeth did not doubt his intentions. She bent down and got into the car while Dominic followed behind. Right at that moment, Michaels servant, Ruben chased after them and called out, Ms. Elizabeth, Old Mr. Wade said this is a gift for your three children. Ruben passed three paper bags to Elizabeth from the car window. I wonder whats inside. Regardless, its a token of sincerity from Grandpa Thank Grandpa for me, Ruben, she said as she took over the paper bags. Elizabeth held the paper bags in her arms Grandpa is happy tonight. He finally put an end to the resentment he harbored for years Ruben waved at them and added, Remember toe back often to visit Old Mr. Wade, Ms. Elizabeth Hes always thinking about you I will, Ruben Elizabeth waved back As the car drove away from the Wade residences main gate, she looked at the paper bags and wondered what Michael had given her three precious children. Out of curiosity, she opened one of the paper bags and took a peek inside. Upon seeing the content, Elizabeth was so shocked that her eyes widened. It was a deed to one of the mansions in the Jupiter Mansion area! She frantically opened the other two paper bags. They were all mansions! Michael had given each of her children a mansion of their own. Moreover, all three mansions were connected. Elizabeth was so shocked that she could not even speak. All this while, she had wanted to purchase a small house, and now she owned three mansions. This was an unbelievable. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 We Finally Have A House Abby poked her head out as her tiny hands reached over to take the paper bag from Elizabeth. She then waved at Dominic. Mr. Dominic, can you have a look at this? Because I think Lizzy is dumbfounded. I shook her a few times, but she didnt react. Dominic took it over, took a look, andughed. This is a gift from your greatCgrandpa. Its a big house! Really? Does that mean we have our own house now? Abby asked with her widened eyes. Both Antony and Arthur saw it too. They appeared calm, neither excited nor sad. They acted like it was something normal. Dominic looked at Elizabeth. He had a lovely voice, and there was a hint of warmth in his deep voice. Lizzy, your grandpa must have spoiled you when you were young. Just then, Elizabeth regained her senses. She kept the deeds and nodded slightly after hearing what Dominic said. People were envious because of how Grandpa spoiled me. And it Elizabeth did not finish her sentence. She felt that it was unnecessary to tell someone about that.. Only she could understand the pain and hatred she felt. At that moment, her phone rang. It was Shelby calling Elizabeth nced at Dominic, but he was happily chatting with her three children. Elizabeth had a hunch that Shelby would call her. Hence, she answered the phone. Hello. Elizabeth Wade, what are you trying to convey by bringing Dom back home? Even if youre a part of the Wade family, our family doesnt care. Stay away from Dom in the future. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Shelbys shouting had nearly deafened Elizabeth. She could tell that the former was infuriated. She frowned slightly and replied, I didnt bring him home. Dont worry. Were innocent. I have nothing to do with him. After hearing what Elizabeth said, Shelby let out a sneer. It better be like what you said. Arent you riding on Matthews coattails? Dont mess with our Dom anymore. With that, Shelby huffily ended the call. When Elizabeth heard that Shelby had hung up the phone, she heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that Celine would not i ignore that Dominic went to the Wade residence. Just as she expected, Celine had Elizabeth kept her phone and took a look at Dominic, who was ying games with her three children. He had a good rtionship with Antony, Arthur, and Abby Fortunately for Elizabeth, Dominic had been helping her out Chapter 264 We Finally Have A House all these years. Even though his mother had called and scolded her, she was not mad because that was Dominics mother. Who called? Dominic shifted his gaze toward her. He had overheard some parts of her conversation and felt that it was possibly his mother. Elizabeth shook her head. They called the wrong number. Lizzy, just ignore my mother. My sincerity is the most important thing here. Dominic did not buy her words. Elizabeth chuckled after hearing what he said. Dominic, a marriage without the family members blessings wontst either. As soon as they spoke about this, the two stopped talking. Dominic gazed at Elizabeth profoundly and said, Lizzy, leave these matters to me. You have to consider me. Dont just give up on me. All of a sudden, he became miserable. So much so that Elizabeth felt sorry for him. She did not answer him with harsh words, but instead, she leaned on the car seat and looked at the street scene outside the window. The following morning, Elizabeth woke up. Her three children were already in the dining room. When they saw her enter the dining room, Abby shed a smile at her mother. Lizzy, dont forget that were going to view the house today after youre done with work. They had decided to choose one of the mansions that they liked and move in while renting out the other two mansions. This way, she could collect rentals every month, and together with her sry, their lives would be rtively easier. Elizabeth sat down, picked up a ss of milk, and took a sip. Sure. Ille back earlier. Abby took the three title deeds and opened them one by one as she looked through them. Does that mean I can have my own princess room next time? Arthur replied, When the timees, you can choose the room you like first, Abby. Well decorate it into a princess room for you. Seeing her childrens excitement, Elizabeth could not help but curl her lips into a smile. Grandpa is too generous. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Pinned Against The Elevator Wall Elizabeth was in a good mood. Even the coffee that she gave Matthew was the one that he liked, bitter, with no milk and sugar After taking a sip, Matthews eyes narrowed slightly. He had gotten used to drinking the coffee she made, which was as sweet as syrup. Hence, to his surprise, he was N?velDrama.Org owns all content. somewhat unfamiliar with the taste of bitter coffee. Matthew calmly nced at Elizabeth. She was humming while cing a few documents before him. Mr. Hilton, youll need to sign these few documents by three today. Youll also need to look at this proposal as youll be discussing it at tomorrows meeting After she spoke, she started humming again. Elizabeth turned around and walked back to her desk Youre in a good mood today, arent you, Elizabeth? Elizabeth stopped in her tracks before she answered, No, Im not. Of course. Im in a good mood. Were moving into our own house soon. Well never have to be worried about being kicked out by thendlord anymore. But is it that obvious? Even Mr. Hilton could see it. Matthew smirked. Did you win the lottery? Elizabeth sat at her desk and saw that she had several WhatsApp messages. She then clicked it open to read one. Tiffany wrote: Lizzy, you did an excellent job with the theme and design. Your designs will be shown during the autumn event. Come to school if you have time to finish the clothing sample. When Elizabeth read the message, she could hardly contain her excitement and was about to jump up in joy. The clothes that she designed will be on the show. That was her dream. She had hoped that one day, a model would wear her design and exhibit it during a fashion show. Elizabeth is getting fuckier this year. She had a good job and now had her own house. Moreover, even her dream came true. She found it hard to believe. With trembling hands, she replied: All right, Tiffany. Ill work harder. After replying to Tiffany, Elizabeth propped her chin and started to imagine the scene during Denzy Keningtons spring event. She then envisioned that the clothes she designed would be hung in major stores, and everyone was fighting to buy them What a beautiful scene to visualize. Matthew knocked on her desk as she was smiling to herself like a fool Follow me to the site in the eastern district. Chapter 265 Pinned Against The Elevator Wall him Elizabeth stood up abruptly as Matthew disrupted her dream. She took her coat, put it on, and went into the elevator with Only two of them were in the elevator. Matthew took one step closer to Elizabeth, so she could only lean against the wall. She was terrified and pointed at the surveince camera. Mr. Hilton, theres a surveince camera there. Mind your image As Elizabeth thought about yesterdays kiss, she felt goosebumps. This man is good at kissing. She could barely handle it. Thus, she feared Matthew would do something reckless in the elevator. She would be embarrassed if someone else saw it. Whats the matter? Do you want me to kiss you? Matthew said with a smirk. He was driving Elizabeth mad. She reached out and tugged at his shirt. Thats not what I meant, Mr. Hilton. However, when the man saw her red lips, he could not control himself and wanted to have a taste of them. I didnt get enough of them yesterday. With that, he stretched his long arms and pinned her against the elevator wall. Elizabeth could only watch as his handsome face inched closer to her until her lips were in his mouth as he kissed her gently. She grabbed onto his shirt tightly with both hands and quivered anxiously. Matthew Hilton, not here. Please not here. Elizabeth kept screaming inwardly. Nevertheless, Matthew had already kissed her. Furthermore, he was confident that no one in the surveince room would dare to sneak a peek. At the thought of that, he coldly nced at the surveince camera while kissing Elizabeth. In the surveince room, they were frightened when they saw him looking into the camera and quickly turned off the surveince system in that particr elevator. Matthew shed a triumphant smile. Elizabeth had entirely lost her control. That was how it was with an amateur in a rtionship like her. She did not know anything at all. She wanted to let him bully her with all his might. When the elevator stopped on the first floor, the doors slowly slid open, Standing before them was Esme. Noticing them, he hurriedly covered his eyes and pretended he did not see anything. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 His Gift To Her With his sharp eyes, Matthew had already seen Esme. Good that he knows what to do. He let go of Elizabeths sweet lips and lightly patted her shoulder, Lizzy, can you still walk? She had already melted in his embrace. At that moment, Elizabeth felt that she was like a puddle. When she heard what Matthew asked, she instantly regained her senses. Elizabeth reached out and touched her somewhat swollen lips. Her face was burning ICI can walk. Even her voice came out coquettishly. She wanted to bite her tongue as she did not know why she spoke like that. Matthewughed and kissed Elizabeth again on her neck. Lizzy,e to my ce tonight. I want to teach you more. Elizabeths eyes widened in disbelief. She quickly tidied her clothes and trotted out of the elevator. At the entrance, Esme greeted her warmly. Ms. Wade. When Elizabeth saw him, she raised her hand and caressed her face. It was still burning. Thus, she ignored him and strode away. Esme raised his eyebrows in a disinterested manner. It looks like Ms. Wade is not very happy. Why did she ignor me? But then again, its normal for her to do that because of her rtionship with Mr. Hilton. Furthermore, I always appearen they are in the middle of something good. No one would feel happy to see me if I ruined their moment. When Matthew strode out, he appeared elegant again. He briefly nced at Esme and said, Didnt I ask you to wait in the car? With that, he began walking forward while Esme followed closely behind. Mr. Hilton, I thought you guys were not down yet, so I wanted to go upstairs to remind you. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It seemed like Esme had done something unnecessary once more. At the entrance, three cars were waiting. Elizabeth and Matthew got into the Bentley that was parked in the middle. Esme had wanted to follow them. However, when he remembered that he had offended them earlier, he decided to get into the first car. Two hourster, they arrived at the eastern district site. Matthew had wanted to give Dominic this piece ofnd so that thetter would stay away from Elizabeth. Given the circumstances, it seemed like he could not do it anymore. The piece ofnd was still in the nning stage. Matthew had brought Elizabeth there to get her opinion. He wanted to Chapter 266 His Gift To Her know what was best to be built on thend He had decided to give her the piece ofnd. It did not matter what they were building, be it houses or commercial centers. Everything would belong to Elizabeth. This was her first time at a site. When the wind blew, there was so much dust everywhere. She felt like the dust was enough to cover her whole body. Elizabeth was wearing a white cap. While Matthew and the others were talking business, she could only follow behind. Suddenly, he turned his head and asked, Elizabeth, what do you think is better to be built here? Upon hearing that, she was dumbstruck Everyone here is either an engineer or an architect. As a woman, what do I know? Dont be afraid. Just say anything Matthew gave her an encouraging look. Initially, Elizabeth was somewhat nervous. However, her boss had told her to speak up. She would be embarrassing him if she did not say a word. With that, her big eyes turned around, ncing at the environment. Im quite familiar with this ce. There are many residential areas here. There aremercial centers too. I think we can build a hotel since there are only a few hotels around. Hearing that, Matthewughed. She does have a brain. He had done his survey and nned to build a sevenCstar hotel. It would be an icondmark of the eastern district. Moreover, it would be a good business. Elizabeth felt a little nervous when she saw Matthewughing. She added, Im just spouting nonsense. Mr. Hilton, you guys are the professionals here. You guys should decide. Dont listen to me. Esme, who was walking beside her, was stunned too. He did not expect that Elizabeth would know a lot. Whatever she said. was the information that he had found out Matthew and the others had decided to build a sevenCstar hotel. There would be amodation and entertainment in one. building In the future, the hotel would be the best ce for people to talk business. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 She Is Really Rich This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Matthew went forward again with the group of people behind him, inspecting all areas. Once everything was done, he left, seemingly in a good mood. He told Esme, who was standing next to him, The blueprint is finished. Use the version I designed. Draw up the contract. and have her sign it. Esme looked at the oblivious woman next to him. She kept looking at her shoes as she carried her bag. Her shoes were covered with dust, which probably made her unhappy. Ms. Wade, youll soon be a secret tycoon in Mistwood. However, you dont seem to be aware of it. Dmn. Mr. Hilton is simply too good at doting on women. Not only did he give out thend, but he even assisted with the construction. At that moment, Esme desperately wanted to be a woman. In particr, Matthews woman. After returning to the car, Elizabeth took a tissue and used it to clean her shoes. This pair of leather shoes is quite pricey. What a pity! I shouldnt have worn them to the construction site. I dont think Ill be able to wear them tomorrow. Just then, her phone rang. She answered right away when she saw that it was Abbys number. Sweetheart! Lizzy, its reallyte now. Why havent you reached home yet? Arent we going houseCviewing? Abby had been waiting all day, hoping that six oclock woulde soon. s, she had waited at the door until six, but her beloved mother had yet toe home. Elizabeth nced at the time and saw that it was indeed already six thirtyCfive. She pursed her lips slightly. Ill be right back. Give me a minute. After she hung up the phone, she looked at Matthew. Mr. Hilton, may I knock off now? Ive something on today. It means I dont want to go out to dinner or do anything else with him. I just want to get out of work. Hopefully, hell understand. Finally, Matthew put down the blueprint and nced at the time., Lets get together for dinner before you leave. Its already this time of day; it doesnt matter if she leaves after we eat. Chapter 267 She Is Really Rich Elizabeth shook her head. Were going houseCviewing today. This is really important to me, and my three kids are waiting for me, so I cant go to dinner with you. Then, she called out, Larry, please let me off at the next intersection. Matthew caught something in her words. Wheres the house? Has this woman seriously saved up enough money to buy a house? Thats pretty quick. She scratched her head. Ha Um, its in Jupiter Mansion. All of a sudden, she recalled that Matthew also lived there, which meant they would be neighbors in the future. Matthew was a little surprised that she was rich enough to afford a house in Jupiter Mansion. He touched the ring on his index finger with his long fingers lightly. I happen to be free tonight, so lets view the house together. After that, youll make me dinner. Dont forget that you still owe me money. Now that the man mentioned it, Elizabeth could not turn him down anymore. She contemted for a while, then answered, All right! With that, Matthew ordered Larry to drive straight to Snowy Barber to fetch her three kids. go As Larry was a skilled driver, and Elizabeth lived precisely in the eastern district, the car arrived in front of her house in only ten minutes or so. She glimpsed at the man beside her. Mr. Hilton, please drive ahead of me. My car will be right behind you. Matthew gave her an indifferent nce. Ill drive. You guys can just take my car. Larrys seat was kicked hard, so he quickly piped up, Mr. Hilton, its time for me to knock off. Ill take my leave now. After saying that, he swiftly opened the door, got out of the car, and left. Elizabeth watched as Larry walked away until he vanished at the alleys entrance. She blinked, feeling that Matthew was genuinely overbearing on a whole other level, so much so that everyone would obey every Well, I guess its our honor that this big shot is willing to be our personal driver. The three kids were already dressed when Elizabeth and Matthew got out of the vehicle. Cody also deliberately dolled up. carrying her purse and following them with a look of glee. Uh Theres no more space in the car. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 House Viewing Cody would naturally have to go with the to view the new house. Upon seeing that scene, Elizabeth could hardly hold back herughter. Me Hilton, let Ms. Elliott take your car, then Ill drive with the other three kids and join you afterward. Cody had already approached them. When she heard their conversation, she smiled and said, Sorry for the trouble, Mr. Hilton Next, she promptly opened the passenger seat door and got into the vehicle. Matthew looked at that woman, who was smirking evilly. Her three kids got in her Volvo with her. Raising a brow, the man pressed the autopilot button and set the destination. The car began driving by itself, even making a UCturn on its own Cody was so terrified that she banged the car window, screaming, Mr. Hilton, whats going on? Why is the car driving on its own? Matthew ignored her and strode to Elizabeths car, pulling open the passenger door to get in. All four people in the vehicle were taken aback when he got in, especially Elizabeth. # Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Mr. Hilton, Ms. Elliott doesnt know how to drive. Dont you know theres autopilot? he asked coldly. Abby leaned out the car window, looking at the car driving away. How cool! she murmured. Antony and Arthur exchanged nces before the former hurriedly dialed Codys phone number. Antony, help! TCThe cars moving on its own! Codys voice was so loud that it hurt the boys eardrum. Feeling pain in his ear, he picked at it with one eye closed. Ms. Elliott, dont be afraid. Matthew activated the autopilot mode. See youter! Cody finally calmed down when she heard that. Oh, so its autopilot! It scared the heck out of me. Okay, see you guyster. Elizabeth chuckled secretly. Matthew is truly cunning. Not to mention Cody, Id be scared to death too if it were me. Arthur uttered coldly, Mr. Hilton, were going to see our new house. Why are you here for? Him and his brother would never forgive this man. Elepter 768 Homes Viewing Hes clearly dating Mummy, yet be put engaged in someone eles! Although the engagement ended up being a flop, this will Matthew raised ame It gave him a headache mot kuning how to deal with these two fellows yet that her two sons wer man, so she answered on Matthews behalf, Its because Mr. Hilton lives in Jupiter Mansion We will los neighbore in the future Alday was hebing a lollipop when she heard that A go crept up on her face. Yay! Were going to lo neighbors with Me Handsome! I can y with him whenever I want to now After m hour, they arrived at Jupiter Mansion mansions live, six, and seven were Kluzabeth wn Matthew lived in mansion eight, so his car was parked right in front of his house. Cody was standing by the vehicle, scanning around the neighbor hood She waved at them upon spotting Elizabeths car Thetter parked her car next to Matthews, and everyone alighted. Cody looked delighted Oh, my! I cant believe Id get to witness new technology today. That car didnt only drive itself, but it atted with It must cost a bomb, right? Elizabeth answered smilingly, Yes, its quite expensive. Matthew slipped his hands into his pockets. Which house is it? Elizabeth pointed to the three houses right by the side. These threeCmansions five, six, and seven. The man narrowed his eyes slightly. Did she win the lottery? Even if one strikes the jackpot, one wouldnt be able to afford these. All three mansions will cost. hundreds of millions. Elizabeth and Matthew walked side by side, with Cody and the three children in front of them. Whos giving you them? asked Matthew. He had a bad feeling that Dominic had probably given her those mansions. Elizabeth smiled at him, looking in high spirits. Theyre my grandpas gifts for my children. He dotes on me a lot. When he met the kids for the first time, he instantly adored them, so hes giving them these mansions. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Be Neighbors They first entered mansion seven. Even though this mansion was iparable to Matthews, it was still considered big, with three floors and a front and back yard. It was more than enough to amodate Elizabeths family of four and Cody. Cody examined the house and eximed, Wow! This is too spacious. I can even grow some vegetables in the yards empty space Elizabeth nodded in approval. After all, eating homeCgrown vegetables was healthier. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The structure and area of the three houses were the same, for Michael was a fair man. Matthew inspected the house. Initially, he assumed the ce would require renovation and furnishings to be habitable. Unexpectedly, the house was fully furnished. Besides that, he could tell that the furniture was installed recently. It was evident that Elizabeths grandfather treated them very well, having nned out every single aspect for them. Abby sat in front of the piano and began ying a piece. She had learned piano for more than a year. s, she only knew how to y simple tunes. Nevertheless, she felt ted to finally have a piano of her own. Moreover, it was even in her favorite colorCwhite. Elizabeth was somewhat surprised, as she, too, presumed she would need to fork out money for renovation and so on. In an excited tone, Cody said, Lizzy, I think we can move in tonight. Theres everything we need here. When Abby heard that, she turned around and chimed in, Lizzy, Id like to sleep here tonight. I like this ce! Elizabeth smiled. Okay, then! Well stay here tonight! Matthew even consciously checked the electricity, gas, water, and heater, only to find them all enabled. It was indeed fine for them to move in right away. Standing a short distance away, the man raised his hand and coughed lightly. Elizabeth, Im hungry. Hearing that, Elizabeth immediately became wary. She feared he would expose the fact that she owed him money. Even though she had some savings now, she was reluctant to take out the money to settle the debt, as the IOU itself was unreasonable. Hence, she would rather pay him with herbor. now Rising to her feet, she said, Mr. Hilton, please take a seat and rest for a bit. Ms. Elliott and I will go and prepare the food Chapter 269 Be Neighbors Cody stood up as well. I can definitely make a table full of delicacies in such a spacious kitchen Wheres the farmers market? Ill go and get some groceries Elizabeths brows furrowed slightly. There was no farmers market nearby as people living in this area typically had servants who would prepare everything. It was unlike the ordinary residential area where a convenience store would be right around the corner. She whipped out her phone and prepared to make a grocery delivery order. Yet, Matthew stretched out a finger and hooked her over. There are food ingredients in my house. Come with me. Cody smiled faintly upon hearing that. No matter from what perspective she looked at Matthew, she felt the man was pleasing to the eyes. Well be neighbors from now on. Lizzy doesnt have a man in her house, so we must be on good terms with Mr. Hilton. Even if he and Lizzy arent a couple, he can help her when she needs help. Being hooked toward him with his finger, Elizabeth felt slightly sweet deep down. It surprised her to feel the sweet moments that only existed between couples. Although they had not established a rtionship, they had kissed several times, and their rtionship had undergone some changes After leaving mansion seven, Matthew pulled her into his embrace and lowered his gaze to look at her. Mansion seven, it is. Its closest to me, he stated. When I miss her at night, Id be able to climb over to meet her. How convenient. While the man thought of that, Elizabeth nodded at him. I also feel mansion sevens better. Its closer to you and receives enough sunlight. Matthew reached out to caress her head, his eyes filling with adoration. After entering his house, she went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and began selecting the food ingredients she wanted. Matthew took a bottle of water and opened the cap before delivering it to her. Elizabeth epted it and took a sip. After that, he took it back and sipped on the same bottle of water she had just drunk out of Her eyes slightly widened. Matthew, I just drank that. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Making A Choice Matthew gulped down half of the water, then wiped away the liquid on the corner of his mouth. Ive long tasted your saliva. Why would you still mind? Elizabeth blushed and dared not meet his eyes. Instead, she stretched a hand out to select the food ingredients from the refrigerator However, she did not know what to pick. She decided to take some of whatever entered her sight and let Cody decide Matthew put the water aside and wrapped his arm around her waist from behind. Then, he pressed his lips on her neck as though he was vaguely kissing her. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Elizabeth was so nervous that her whole body stiffened. Mr. Hilton, stop fooling around. She moved and twisted her waist. However, the more she did, the more turned on Matthew became.. His Adams apple bobbed up and down sexily, and he said in a husky voice, Lizzy, I feel like kissing you again. Instead of forcing her this time, he asked for her permission. When she heard that, her heart itched like a feather tickling her heart, and she could barely tolerate the sensation. Seeing that there was no reaction from Elizabeth, the man turned her around and looked at her intently. Her big eyes blinked, but she did not resist. Entering her vision was the frigid yet handsome face of Matthew. He embraced her tightly, and his tall figure almost shrouded her entire body. She could smell a faint scent exuding from the man before her. He merely stared at her face and never shifted his gaze away, not even for a second. Right now, his lips pursed tightly. imbued with a sense of stubbornness and arrogance. His alluring look gave her the feeling that he was a goodClooking prince who came out of aic book. He had a pair of dark eyes that looked just like ck gems, while untamable ck hair stuck to his cheeks that were as fair as frozen white porcin. His thick, furrowing brows could not help but infatuate her unconsciously. She looked at Matthew in a daze as his lips slowly inched toward her face. When their lips finally came into contact, both of them seemed to be satisfied. They hugged each other tightly while Elizabeth responded passionately to his kiss This made Matthewpletely lose control. Chapter 270 Making A Choice He pressed her against the refrigerator door and sucked her lips greedily while she hugged his neck tightly with both hands. At that moment, she did not know what to do. However, it was undeniable that deep down, she yearned for this and did not want to let him go. Matthew took off her coat with hisrge hand and lifted her onto the counter. That took Elizabeth by slight surprise, causing her mouth to fall slightly agape. Following that, he sealed her lips with his again. The womans body shuddered despite the room being at room temperature. It was out of anxiety and fear. She didnt know what would happen next, yet she was looking forward to it. As the mans breathing grew increasingly heavier, he knew he could not hold back anymore. He loosened his tie and began undoing her buttons. Elizabeth felt a coldness on her chest. Then, hisrge palm covered her mount, inciting a strange feeling within her that caused her to press her thighs together unconsciously.. Noticing that, he chuckled softly and nibbled her lips. Lizzy, you want it now, right? In the past, no matter how hard he tried to seduce her, she would not feel a thing, as though she did not understand his intention Atst, he noticed her arousal, which gave him a sense of aplishment. Elizabeths cheeks became increasingly flushed. She leaned in his arms and raised her hand to smack him. Stop talking. Matthew Hilton. Matthew undressed her and gazed at her snowCwhite skin. His eyes became redder and redder. Her entire skin was as white as snow and would turn red with just a brief touch. It would undoubtedly leave bruises on her if he gripped her Her skin was so wless to the point that it was almost transparent. Such a woman deserved to be spoiled. He buried his face in her neck, asking in a deep and hoarse voice, Do you want to do it here or in the bedroom? After all, this was their first time going all the way. Truth be told, he liked it here very much. However, he feared that she wouldnt be able to stand it. He would love to experience it in a ce like a kitchen, but that would have to wait. Chapter 270 Making A Choice Elizabeth clutched his neck and gave his earlobe a featherClight kiss. The bedroom. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 He Is Handsome As soon as she said those words, her whole body flushed while she bit her lip hard. Whats going on with me? I actually want to advance further with him. Matthew picked her up and strode upstairs, his lips never once parting from her skin. Everywhere his lips touched made. her feel a tickle. It was incredibly torturous. All of her selfCcontrol had suddenly gone haywire. She wondered what had happened to her. After tossing the woman on therge, soft bed, Matthew swiftly stripped himself off and climbed above her. Elizabeth was only dressed in her bodyChugging skirt now as the mans hand caressed her rear intimately. This skirt suits you very well. He had always thought of doing this whenever he saw her buttocks in the office. Atst, his wish was fulfilled. Meanwhile, Elizabeth was so immersed in the intimate sensation that all his words had blurred into a fuzz in her mind. She closed her eyes, moving her body involuntarily while pressed against him. It was not until when she finally felt hisrge manhood entering her that she grimaced in pain, her hands clutching his shoulders tightly. It hurts Matthew crooned, Babe, rx. Youre going to break me. Regardless, she remained tensed, seemingly unsure how to proceed. He wanted to move, but she was squeezing him too tightly for him to do so. The man kissed her lips again, wanting to help her rx. Right at this juncture, someone knocked on the door. Open the door, Mommy! Lizzy, Mr. Handsome The voices of the three kids traveled through the door. At once, Elizabeth opened her eyes and suddenly recalled they were waiting for her to bring back groceries to the adjacent mansion. Whats the time now? They must be starving. She hurriedly pushed Matthew away. Matthew, take it out. Chapter 271 He Is Handsome He knitted his brows. His shaft was still throbbing in anticipation. If he were to take it out now, he would likely have blue balls. He gnawed on her lips. I dont want to. Then, he started kissing her again. Elizabeth closed her eyes before abruptly snapping them open. She jostled him off her, grabbed the quilt, and wrapped herself in it. him. Her face flushed warmly while her eyes filled with mist. Im sorry, Matthew! Can we take a rain check? They had already reached this stage, so she wouldnt be reserved anymore. Next time, she would definitely give herself to Matthew red coldly at her. This woman is going to be the death of me. His lips pressed into a thin line. You owe me this time. As he got off the bed, Elizabeth hurriedly shut her eyes, not daring to peek. Once the sounds of running water resonated from the bathroom, she hastily got off the bed, put on her clothes while she walked, then returned to the kitchen to get the groceries. With that, she headed toward the yard. In the meantime, she tidied her hair and gave her face a few gentle smacks. Elizabeth Wade, how can you forget about your kids because of a man? Its already thiste. Do you want them to starve to death? She pulled open the door, her gaze slightly flustered. Are you guys hungry? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Abby pouted. Mommy, what were you doing here with Mr. Handsome? Were famished. Elizabeth smiled awkwardly. Mr. Hilton is busy at the moment. Im his secretary; naturally, its my duty to work with him. Sorry for taking up some time for that. Next, she cast a quick nce upstairs. Her eyesnded precisely on Matthews bedroom window, and she saw him standing by the window in a bath towel, peering back at her. ago. His intense stare sent shivers down her spine, and her mind couldnt help but drift off to the moment they shared minutes Cough! Cough! Cough! At that thought, she coughed vigorously, forcing her wandering mind back on track. DINLIQDUJVITIC Lets go back. She hurriedly retracted her gaze and urged the kids to go back home. Abby cast a nce upstairs. How about Mr. Handsome? Is heing to our ce for dinner too? Elizabeth grinned. Yes, he will. Hes still in a meeting right now. Helle after the meeting is over. Lets head back first. Abby jumped in exhration. Thats wonderful! I havent seen Mr. Handsome in a few days. He seems to have gotten even more handsome. Mommy, do you think so as well? Hes handsome, right? Matthews figure shed across her mind, and Elizabeth blurted out, Mm. Hes handsome! Chapter 272 Chapter 272 She Is Shy As Antony and Arthur listened to the motherCandCdaughter duos conversation, their faces briefly darkened. Antony tugged on Arthur, Arthur, lets go upstairs and check the room The brothers nned to install a security system in the house. With that, they would be alerted whenever there was an intruder. Now that they were living in such a spacious house, they needed to be extra cautious. Elizabeth yed with Abby for a moment. Then, she went to the kitchen and saw Cody busy with work Ill wash the vegetables. She took the leafy greens aside and started washing them. Meanwhile, Cody cleaned the fish and meat. Lizzy, this is genuinely a nice house. The kitchen is so spacious. Its practically an honor to be able to cook here. Elizabeth was done with the vegetables. She broke into a smile when she heard Cody. Ms. Elliott, it will be tough for you to clean a house this big. Of course, Elizabeth and her children would help Cody with the chores during the weekend. Although she hired Cody as a housekeeper, thetter had been helping her a lot outside of her duty scope. Additionally, Cody was genuinely nice to the three kids. Thus, they regarded her as part of the family. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Cody beamed. Its all right. I have nothing to do anyway, I consider cleaning as an exercise. Right then, Abby walked into the kitchen. Mommy, Mr. Handsome is here. A blush crept up Elizabeths cheeks when she heard that. It immediately reminded her of the scene in his house earlier. She suddenly felt a bit shy to meet him, for they had gotten so intimate. Lizzy, you can brew some coffee for Mr. Hilton Leave the rest to me. Elizabetly wiped her hands. Abby, why dont you go and greet Mr. Hilton? Ill make some coffee now. Although this was a new house, everything was wellCprepared. It seemed Michael had an inkling they would move in as soon as possible. She found a can of coffee beans at the counter in the dining room. After brewing it, she carried the drink to the living room. The man, who was sitting on the couch, immediately caught her eyes. At present, he had already taken a shower and changed into casual clothes. He wore a grey sweater with ck trousers, his hair left undone in its natural state. Instead of his typical aloofness, he now exuded a faint warmness, giving off the vibe of the boy next door. Abby sat beside him, herrge, iridescent eyes riveting on him. It was apparent that the girl thought Matthew was handsome too. Simrly, Elizabeth found him extraordinarily attractive today. With blushing cheeks, she ced the coffee before him. Mr. Hilton, the food will be ready soon. Please have a drink first. The man stared at her deeply, his gaze still full of intense emotions. Elizabeths heart raced wildly. She knew exactly what he was thinking at the moment. Deliberately, the woman took a seat a distance away from him. Otherwise, she felt that mes, would ignite within her due to his zing gaze. Abby leaned against the man. Mr. Hilton, Ms. Elliott is going to cook a delicious meal tonight. Youre always wee to eat with us in the future. Matthew was originally staring at the woman ying with her phone with her head lowered. He knew she w eling shy Although he had only possessed her for a few minutes tonight, the sensation still lingered on his mind, sending down prickles through his whole body whenever he thought about it. It gave him an urge to die on her body. He then licked his thin lips. Next time, Ill definitely take her all the way. He reached out and stroked Abbys tiny face. Thank you, but Id have to ask your mommy if Im wee here. Though she looked engrossed in her phone, Elizabeth was actually listening to their conversation. She pursed her lips slightly upon hearing that. Abby chirped, Mommy, didnt you just say Mr. Hilton is handsome? You like him too, dont you? Why dont we invite Mr. Hilton to our house every day for dinner after this? Elizabeth wanted to dash over and cover her daughters mouth. How can you tell him that? She wished she could dig herself a hole and hide in it. Ill go and help Ms. Elliott out. Enjoy your drink, Mr. Hilton. With that, she hurriedly got up and scurried into the kitchen while Matthew smiled with eyes full of affection. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 I Am Pursuing Elizabeth Elizabeth entered the kitchen with a flushed face. When Cody saw her, she asked, Lizzy, why is your face so red? Are you Elizabeth reached out to touch her face with her hand. She had already felt her face heating up, but now she was even more embarrassed that Cody pointed it out. Its fine. Its just that the heater here is quite strong, so Im feeling a little warm. She then proceeded to the counter. Is there anything I can do, Ms. Elliott? I can assist you. Theyre all ravenous. Its a lot for you to take on your own, so itll be easier with another person. Cody pointed to a te of vegetables. You can help to make the sd. Elizabeth was great at making sds Hence, she got to work right away Meanwhile, Abby leaned against Matthew in the living room while watching a cartoon. He stared at the child in his arms, who appeared to be a carbon copy of Elizabeth. For whatever reason, the more he looked at the girl, the fonder he was of her. It seemed that he really adored Abby the moment he hadid eyes on her. He felt a sense of affinity when he looked at the girl as though they had already known each other for a long time Abby, you can always give me a call no matter what happens in the future, all right? Im only next door. Abby was staring at Peppa Pig that was airing on the TV when she heard this. Her brows furrowed slightly. But, my brothers say that youre not a good person, and they wont let me tell you anything about our family. She did not understand them, but she knew she liked Matthew because he was the most goodClooking person she had ever seen. Moreover, he also resembled her brothers, so she felt a special connection with him. Matthew was well aware that the other two boys disliked him. He used to think that if he could just win over Elizabeth, the three kids would follow suit. Now, it seemed like he would have to win over the three children first in order to have a blissful life Abby, I did do something wrong in the past. However, Ive changed and will treat Lizzy well wholeheartedly from now on. Are you willing to help me? I want to pursue her. Abbysrge eyes stared fixedly at the man when she heard that Do you really like Lizzy? Are you willing to be our daddy too? Matthew raised a brow Of course. You can call me Daddy from now on. The girl blinked herrge eyes. I really want to call him Daddy! Since young, all my friends had their daddies except me Chapter 273 I Am Pursuing Elizabeth Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Thus was also a source of pain to the girl. She turned her gaze to the dining rooms entrance, then to the stairwell. Next, she stood on the couch and inched closer to Matthews ear. Daddy Daddy! She burst out giggling after saying those words. Matthews heart skipped a beat as a remarkable emotion spread across his chest. His eyes darkened faintly. Abby hugged his neck and whispered again, Daddy, I miss you. Ive missed you so much. The mans eyes turned watery when he saw her expression. It was apparent that the child missed her father. He ced her on hisp and patted her head gently. Sweetheart, youre my daughter from now on. His heart ached for Abby immensely. Since he fancied Elizabeth, he naturally adored her children. At this moment, the other two boys came down the stairs. Abby immediately got up from Matthewsp and widened the gap between them. There was a gleam of helplessness in her gaze. However, she was obedient and obeyed her two brothers. Arthur and Antony returned to the living room, and the former shot Matthew a cold re. Mr. Hilton, wed better meet less in the future. My mommy has to date. If you keep appearing, it will affect her prospects of getting a boyfriend. Antony chimed in, Let this be ourst dinner, then! Matthew swept his gaze across the two boys. They were both goodClooking and exuded a refined aura. He was confident that they would be extremely sessful in the future. His slender fingers fidgeted with the wolfCembellished ring on his finger, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. Im currently pursuing Elizabeth. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 She Has Long Been Mine Arthur scoffed coldly. She would rather stay single than marry you. Worry flitted across Abbys face when she noticed they were about to start arguing. Arthur, Antony! Mr. Hilton is our guest today. Mommy will be very angry when she finds out you guys are acting this way toward him. Hearing their sisters words, Arthur and Antony swallowed the barrage ofments they were about to say. Matthew was stuck in a dilemma as he did not know how to let the boys ept him. He was totally clueless as to how to coax a child. At this moment, Elizabeth called out, Dinner is ready. Abby wore her slippers and extended her hand. Mr. Hilton, lets go eat! ww Matthew rose to his feet and took Abbys hand in his. As their height disparity was too vast, it made the girl look especially tiny inparison. The whole family sat at the dining table to dig in. Elizabeth ced some food on her childrens tes before adding some to Matthews.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Mr. Hilton, thank you for your ingredients. Matthew was eating gracefully when he heard her words. His dark gaze drew to her. For some reason, Elizabeths heart started pounding when she sensed his gaze on her. She would be jittery as long as he nced at her now. It made her feel utterly sheepish. Right then, her phone rang. She answered it when she saw that it was Dominic calling. Hello. fun. Im standing outside your door, Lizzy. Arthur said you guys are dining at the new house today, so I came to join in the The next moment, the doorbell rang Come and get the door for me! 274 She Has Long Been Mine Elizabeth glimpsed at Matthew. She felt a little panicked that Dominic was here at this juncture All she hoped was that Dominic would not talk any nonsenseter After all, she had only said those things in the Wade residence for the the children Cody heard the doorbell and said. Ill get it Since they had only just moved here today, she was slightly surprised that there was a guest Not long after she led Dominic into the dining mom Larry, Mr. Campbell is here All of a sudden, the dining room felt like a freezer due to the drastic drop in temperature Matthew stared frostily at the man who had just entered Both of them red murderously at each other. Cody prepared a set of cutlery for Dominic as he sat on an empty seat. Sorry for beingte, he stated tly Antony gave him a faint smile. Daddy, there will always be dinner for you here even if yourete. Arthur, too, greeted, Daddy Abby widened her eyes in shock. When did Mr. Dominic be our daddy? I just called Mr. Hilton that! Am I supposed to call Mr. Dominic Daddy now too? She burnedly lowered her head and decided to focus on eating instead Elizabeth was also dumbfounded. Are these two brats doing it on purpose? Dominic grinned and said to Matthew, Mr. Hilton, these three children are Lizzys and my children. Weve already gone. to see her family yesterday. Soon after, well be getting married. Elizabeth was so thunderstruck that she dropped her fork on the floor. She mumbled with an apprehensive expression, My bad After bending down to pick up the fork and set it on the table, she soundlessly nced at her two sons before turning to Dominic What are these three t iscals up to?. Matthews gaze was utterly icy and frightening He raised his head to peer at Elizabeth Lizzy, tell him What were we doing one hour earlier? Elizabeth had just taken a new fork and ate a mouthful of food. Upon hearing that, she choked and started coughing. When Matthew realized she was terrified by his words, he couldnt help smirking devilishly. Dominic, you can make up these lies to deceive others, but it wont work on me. Elizabeth has long since been my woman We did the deed an hour ago. Elizabeth lowered her eyes in embarrassment. I cant believe he just said that! Ahh! She seriously wished the ground would open up and swallow her. Dominic nched, and he looked toward Elizabeth. Deep sorrow shed across his eyes. Mr. Hilton, I dont believe a single word you said either. Im well aware of what kind of person Lizzy is. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 He Is The Daddy Matthew raised n brow and snickered,pletely unbothered by Dominics words. Lizzy is already my woman, regardless Theres no chance of him snatching her away. The atmosphere became tense at the table, and Elizabeths face turned crimson. She red at Matthew and gestured to him to stop talking nonsense. Although the three children couldnt understand Matthews words, Dominic and Cody were adults. She did not want others to know about the private things between her and Matthew as it was too embarrassing The man winked at her and smirked, looking like a handsome bad boy. His actions had roused all her teenage fantasies. Hence, she did not dare to look at him anymore. Matthew was also aware that he was not permitted to say anything else. He had already refuted Dominic earlier, so he did not care if thetter believed him or not. Abby darted her gaze between Matthew and Dominic, feeling conflicted between the two. However, she knew that she liked them both. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. In the meantime, Cody found it hrious as she witnessed the dinner situation. The public believed Elizabeth was pitiful and had a tough life raising three children on her own. Yet, they were unaware that she was being pursued by two outstanding men. In Codys eyes, Elizabeth seemed extremely blessed and not in the least pathetic. Elizabeth entered the kitchen after they finished their meal to assist Cody with the cleanup She gave thetter a shock when she suggested doing the dishes. Lizzy, these tes seem expensive. Why dont you cut some fruits for your guests? Elizabeth could not help butugh. In actuality, under Matthews training, she had stopped breaking ssware. After all, that mans items were too extravagant, and breaking one would pain her for a long time. In the living room, Arthur and Antony chatted enthusiastically with Dominic. Abby saw that everyone was ignoring Matthew, so she decided to apany him and tell him some jokes Yet, she ended upughing at her own jokes instead of making the manugh. With her hands on her abdomen, she asked, Mr. Hilton, isnt it so funny? Matthew raised a brow and nced at the time once more. Chapter 275 He Is The Daddy Go and tell your mommy that its nine oclock. Abby did not quite understand what he meant, but she knew it was time for her to sleep. Dominic patted Antonys head and glimpsed at Matthew. Son, remember not to let strangers into the house next time, okay? The ball was in Matthews court now. Yet, he let out a cold scoff. Im not an outsider. Ill be their father in the future. him? Abby giggled. Thats right! Mr. Hilton is not an outsider! Dominic peered at Abby. Isnt she usually close to me? Why is she siding with Matthew now? Do all females like guys like Abby noticed Dominic looking at her, so she added, Dom is not an outsider too! Elizabeth was bringing out the cut fruits when she heard Abbys words. She frowned slightly. Abby is such a fenceCsitter who only knows how to go with the flow. Dominic, Mr. Hilton, have some fruits. She stood in front of Matthew and looked at him with slight bashfulness. Matthew was especially fond of her whenever she was shy, as he was the one who had changed her from a simpleton to her current state. He picked up a strawberry and extended his hand. Open your mouth. Elizabeth was at a loss. She shook her head, indicating that he should not act like this in front of others. Still, he ignored her and repeated his words. Open your mouth. She leaned toward him and opened her mouth to eat the strawberry, leading to Matthew smiling at her. It was a bewitching and gorgeous smile. This warmed her heart, and she smiled back lightly at him. Dominics expression turned slightly grim when he witnessed the scene. Naturally, Arthur also saw their interaction, and an idea urred to him. Daddy, itste You should return soon. Mommy will walk you out. With that, he faced Elizabeth and added, Mommy, Daddys about to leave. You should send him off. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Romance For Elizabeth Elizabeth was still munching on the strawberry while meeting Matthews eyes, finding his smile incredibly goodClooking Upon hearing her sons words, she hastily swallowed the fruit. Oh, okay. She walked toward Dominic and smiled faintly. Dominic, let me walk you out. Dominic stood up, and the two walked out side by side. Arthur gave a signal to Antony with his eyes. Immediately, Antony beckoned at their sister. Abby, why dont you go and pick your room? Indeed, Abby had not chosen her bedroom yet. Upon hearing her brothers words, she slid off the couch and ran toward Okay Then, she suddenly remembered Matthew and waved at him. Mr. Hilton, well be neighbors from now on. Pleasee and visit me more often! She had the kind of endearing smile that everyone would adore. Hence, Matthew nodded lightly. Okay! Antony then brought Abby upstairs, whereas Arthur stood in front of Matthew. Their expressions were startlingly simr as they stared at each other with pursed lips. The boy uttered coldly, Mr. Hilton, were actually not that close. Also,panies usually do not advocate for office romance, so will you maintain a distance with my mommy? Of course, we dont wee you in this house either. He had raised a hand while speaking. Please leave. It was a courteous but cold manner of chasing him out Matthew knitted his brows. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. There was a hint of displeasure in his expression as he had never been treated like this before. Nheless, he would not bear a grudge against a child. Arthur, Ill prove to you guys with my actions that Im serious about her. Chapter 276 Romance For Elizabeth He then stood up and walked off Matthew was still as arrogant as he always had been Since he was being chased away and clearly took a hit with his pride, he would definitely not remain here brazenly. Meanwhile, Dominic gazed at Elizabeth intently outside the entrance Lazy, Ill always wait for you. She frowned slightly. Dominic, Ive thought about it. Were not suitable for each other. She decided to be courageous for once when she thought about the man in her house. She had never dated before, but she enjoyed the sweet moments with Matthew and wanted to cherish them. Dominics face darkened a little, and he reached out to secure her outerwear, fearing she might be cold. You didnt even try, Lizzy. How do you know were not right for one other? From now on grandfather, Ive already decided to pursue you. Please dont reject me. No, from the day I met your With that, he pulled her forcefully into his embrace and whispered in her ear, I love you! After letting her go, he stared at her deeply before turning to get into the car. The vehicle gradually drove away while Elizabeth was still rooted to the ground, rendered speechless. This was the time someone had told her that he loved her. It was a strange feeling, but she only thought of Dominic as a friend shed have for life. Matthew walked out and extended his hand to hold hers. Then, he dragged her off briskly. She looked at hisrge hand that was enveloping her small hand, and her lips curled into a smile uncontrobly. The streetmps glowed warmly and elongated their shadows. When they entered his residence, he pinned her against the door and started kissing her. Elizabeth could clearly sense that he was not in a good mood. He probably saw Dominic forcefully hugging me, so hes kissing me to vent his ? anger now. Although it was painful for her, she did not reject him. Her hands slowly moved up and looped around his neck while she responded to his kiss. Matthews fury instantly vanished into thin air when he felt her response. He stopped as he felt her tongue sliding into his mouth. With that, she, too, paused and opened her misty,rge eyes. Their lips were still pressed together as they gazed at each other. Matthews gaze was full of warmth. Elizabeth quickly retreated a step, and their lips separated. She tugged hus shirt and asked softly. Are you mad? Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Interrupted Again Matthew looked at the string of saliva between Elisabeth and his lips and thought it was extremely alluring, If it werent because he had already taken care of his desire in the no matter what ather, he wouldve taken her there and then, He gently traced lus slender fingers on her lips Youre really gorgeous Your eyes are huge and bright, and you look innocent to the point that aches my heart when you look me in the eye Then, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly Lazy, please stay by my side forever He appeared slightly sorrowful when he said that as if he had lost her before. Elizabeth felt her heart clenching, and she hummed in reply. Mm! At that moment, their hearts were pressed tigh against each other They could feel their strong need for one another To her suprise, Elizabeth even felt her heart aching for the man. Matthew absolutely didnt need her feeling heartbroken for him since he was a powerful, wealthy, and capable man with prominent family background. In fact, he was supposed to have everything he ever desired in life, They embraced each other for a long time. It wasnt until she felt her legs getting sore that he finally let her go, grazing her tiny nose Do you want to stay the night? His eyes darkened when he asked that question, causing her heart to skip a beat. Still, she shook her head. I cant. I have to go home. I knew it. Whenpared to the three children, Im nothing. I shall take it slow, then. I hope Ill have a ce in her heart someday. He had his arm around her shoulder as they walked to the living room together. Then, he made her sit on the couch After sitting down next to her, he pulled her into his arms again. This time, it was domineering, as if he would not allow her to reject him. Regardless, Elizabeth didnt want to push him away either. Tell me about yourself, Lizzy. I feel like I dont know you as well as Dominic does. At the thought of that, he felt a little annoyed. Elizabeth couldnt help but giggle upon seeing his disgruntled expression. She leaned against his chest and caressed the sweater he was wearing. It was made of wool and felt soft to the touch Not only that, but he also looked great wearing it. Chapter 277 Interrupted Again Chapter 277 Interrupted Again N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Matthew looked at the string of saliva between Elizabeth and his lips and thought it was extremely alluring. If it werent because he had already taken care of his desire in the bathroom earlier, he wouldve taken her there and then, no matter what He gently traced his slender fingers on her lips. Youre really gorgeous. Your eyes are huge and bright, and you look innocent to the point that it aches my heart when you look me in the eye. Then, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Lizzy, please stay by my side forever! He appeared slightly sorrowful when he said that as if he had lost her before. Elizabeth felt her heart clenching, and she hummed in reply. Mm! At that moment, their hearts were pressed tightly against each other. They could feel their strong need for one another. To her surprise, Elizabeth even felt her heart aching for the man. Matthew absolutely didnt need her feeling heartbroken for him since he was a powerful, wealthy, and capable man with prominent family background. In fact, he was supposed to have everything he ever desired in life. They embraced each other for a long time. It wasnt until she felt her legs getting sore that he finally let her go, grazing her tiny nose. Do you want to stay the night? His eyes darkened when he asked that question, causing her heart to skip a beat. Still, she shook her head. I cant. I have to go home. I knew it. Whenpared to the three children, Im nothing. I shall take it slow, then. I hope Ill have a ce in her heart someday. He had his arm around her shoulder as they walked to the living room together. Then, he made her sit on the couch. After sitting down next to her, he pulled her into his arms again. This time, it was domineering, as if he would not allow her to reject him. Regardless, Elizabeth didnt want to push him away either. Tell me about yourself, Lizzy. I feel like I dont know you as well as Dominic does. At the thought of that, he felt a little annoyed. Elizabeth couldnt help but giggle upon seeing his disgruntled expression. She leaned against his chest and caressed the sweater he was wearing It was made of wool and felt soft to the touch Not only that, but he also looked great wearing it. Chapter 277 Interrupted Again. Matthew, Dominic isnt actually the kids father. Arthur only said that to make you angry. She wanted tough whenever she thought about that. Its all because you behaved as though you were pursuing me in front of the kids yet got engaged to Tiana secretly. Its not a wise choice to lie to children. Matthew let out a sigh of relief. Its just as I expected. I know. He could tell by looking at the appearances of the three childrenCnone of them looked like Dominic. On the contrary, Arthur and Antony resembled him.. Finally, the smile on his face grew, and he looked more relieved than before. He stared at her with an expression that got more joyful by the second. Without warning, he leaned in closer to Elizabeth, wanting to kiss her again. Yet, she dodged it this time. My lips are all swelled up because of you. You cant kiss me again. Although our kiss is also pleasurable to me, Im afraid we will lose control again like what happened this afternoon. I dont want to dive into this rtionship too quickly, so we need to take it slow. Otherwise, wont he stop cherishing me? With that thought in mind, her expression turned slightly solemn as she pressed her palms on his chest to stop him. Matthew, are you serious about us? The mans eyes became bleak, and his gaze on her intensified. He scoffed, Do you not trust me? She looked at his handsome face that was just a few inches away from hers; his exquisite facial features were extremely charming, and the way he stared at her was unpredictable. How will I ever understand someone like you? They were at an impasse for a while before Matthew finally let her go. Seeing how he turned his back to face her, she felt an inexplicable sadness growing within her. Therefore, she wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her face in his neck. I trust you. No matter what happens in the future, I want to be with you, and I want to cherish this rtionship. Right then, the doorbell of his house rang, so she abruptly released him. It must be the kids. I need to go now. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Missus Hilton When Elizabeth got up, Matthew stood up as well. Ill see you out. Dm it. I cant believe how much I want her to stay here and be with me. Reluctance washed over him as he felt an immense urge to have her all to himself. Once they opened the door, they saw Tiana standing right on the doorstep. One could easily tell that she had deliberately dolled herself up Tianas eyes filled with shock when she saw the two of them exiting the house together and Matthews arm wrapping around Elizabeths waist. While she stared at them nkly, Elizabeth was also surprised by Tianas sudden appearance. Why is she here? At once, her mood went downhill, and she pulled herself away from Matthews embrace. As she walked past Tiana, she even let out a cold snigger. The man couldnt help but chuckle when he saw the look of jealousy on her face. Lizzy he called out softly. Elizabeth turned around and pointed at Tiana, then pointed at him. It seemed like she was warning him silently not to do anything over the top with Tiana, or she wouldnt spare him. Seeing that, he put his hands in his pockets and nodded at her lovingly. Elizabeth spun around and walked forward as Tiana red at the formers back resentfully. Hatred brewed within Tianas chest After Elizabeth disappeared from sight. Matthew retracted his gaze and spoke icily. How can I help you, Ms. Wade? Didnt we already agree not to meet privately and to stay away from each others lives? This woman is seriously bothering me. Moreover, Lizzy already dislikes her, to begin with. She must be even more upset after seeing this woman visit me at my ce. Upon hearing his bitter statement. Tiana shifted her focus back to him. I dont understand. Is Elizabeth staying here? Did she ask that old man to buy her a house here just to live near Matthew? Why is she being so pretentious when she clearly gave birth to the children of an old man in his seventies? Shes so demn disgusting! Matt. I merely passed by this area, so I came to see you. Why was Elizabeth here? Is she staying here? An unmistakable look of contempt crept onto her face when she said that She continued. Dont be fooled by her appearance, Matt. Although she looks beautiful and innocent, its all just an act She got pregnant with an old mans child when she was eighteen, and she had been staying with that old man throughout att these years. Im sure the house she owns here was bought by him as well. Chapter 278 Missus Hilton Elizabeth is as awful as she can get. No matter how gorgeous she looks, no man will bat her an eye if they know how terrible she is. How would a man like Matthew possibly fall for her? She fixed her hair and asked, Can I go in and take a seat, Matt? Tiana nced in a nearby direction as she spoke. While she was shopping today, she met a few friends who were curious if she had broken up with Matthew. In response, she exined that it wasnt true and that they only canceled the because something cropped up. engagement Still, her friends didnt seem to believe her. Hence, she brought them here to prove that she was still in contact with Matthew. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Tiana didnt want to be looked down on by others, and she didnt want to be theughingstock as well. Thus, she was determined to prove the naysayers wrong no matter what. Matthew nced at the time and turned her down. Im busy. Please leave now. With that, he shut the door, leaving Tiana seething with rage. Fortunately, those women are still far away, so I dont think theyve heard our conversation. At least Ive had Matthew make a brief appearance. I think they will believe me now. She turned around and walked in the direction where her friends were. Just when she turned around the corner, girls approached and embraced her cheerfully. e Looks like Matthew and you are really still a couple, Tia! But, who was that woman who came out of his house earlier? She looks quite familiar. They couldnt tell clearly who that person was as they had been standing too far away. Tiana raised one brow and answered, Thats his cousin who lives here. She visits him frequently. After that, she tipped her head proudly. Do you believe me now,dies? Lets go! The smile on the three womens faces widened as they stepped closer to Tiana and held her forearms. Tia, remember not to forget us when you finally get married into the Hilton family and be Mrs. Hilton! Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Public Disy Of Affection When Elizabeth awTriplets Attack Game Over Daddy By Lorraine Anderson Chapter 279Triplets Attack Game Over Daddy By Lorraine Anderson Chapter 279oke the next morning and checked her phone, she noticed Matthew had sent her a WhatsApp message ten minutes ago. It read: Lizzy, lets go to the office together. Ill wait for you at home. After reading that, she smiled faintly and typed a reply: Ill be there in ten minutes. Youre the best, Mr. Hilton! Once she sent the message, she swiftly got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. Sleeping in such arge bed is, as expected, extremelyfortable. I havent slept so well in ages She beamed when she saw how spacious the bathroom was, with not only a shower but also arge bathtub. We finally have a ce to call home. The three children were already up and ying in the living room by the time she came downstairs. Abby was practicing the piano, whereas her two sons were fiddling busily with theirputers. Dont put too much pressure on yourself, you three. Remember to go for a walk after youve finished studying, she advised. Hearing that, Abby turned around and grinned. How did I do on the piano, Mommy? What a wonderful start to the day! As soon as I wake up, I can hear my daughter ying the piano. Thinking of that, Elizabeth gave her daughter a thumbs up. You did fantastically. Just as she was heading toward the door, Arthur stopped her and uttered, Mommy, eat your breakfast before going to work. Cody was already in the kitchen preparing breakfast, and she also told the children that skipping breakfast was bad for their health. Looking at the time, Elizabeth answered, Ill eat in the office. I woke up toote this morning. See you tonight, sweethearts! With that said, she hurriedly walked out the door. After all, she promised to be there in ten minutes, yet it had already been more than twenty minutes. Hence, she did not know if Matthew was still waiting for her. If hed left, she could only drive to the office by herself. The house was not conveniently located near the railway station. Even though there was a bus stop nearby, the bus only came once every half hour and hailing a taxi was even more difficult. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She rushed to Matthews house and unlocked the door with her fingerprint. Chapter 279 Public Disy Of Affection Poking her tiny head into the house, she called out, Matthew Matthew, are you here? Shortly afterward, the man emerged from the room. A smile spread across his face the moment he saw her. Come in. What is she doing? Elizabeth quickly entered the house and shed him a bright smile. I said ten minutes, but it took me much longer, so I assumed you had left. Listening to that, Matthew stretched out his hands. He had not gotten much sleep the night before because his mind was preupied with this woman in front of him, reminiscing about her snowCwhite skin and soft body. It was all her fault that he could not sleep well and had dark circles under his eyes. Now that he saw her, he immediately wanted a hug Elizabeth ran up to him and threw herself into his embrace. It feels so good to be in his arms! The couple embraced for a long time. Meanwhile, the two people standing next to the car had already opened the car door for them, but upon seeing this scene, they silently returned to their seats in the vehicle. Esme, in particr, yearned to fall in love after witnessing such affection. All of a sudden, he turned to face the chauffeur and inquired, Larry, do you have a girlfriend? Larry responded with a shake of his head. He was Matthews chauffeur and was on call twentyCfour hours a day, so he did not have time to look for a girlfriend. Rubbing his temples, Esme uttered, How pathetic. We singles can only watch as they express their love for one another. Initially, Elizabeth was full of smiles, but when she noticed the car door was open and caught a glimpse of the figures inside, she swiftly nudged Matthew. Were going to bete. Lets get moving! The man retracted his arms, cast a stern look down at her, and dered coldly, If you donte to apany me tonight, Ill go over to your house to look for you. He did not mind climbing through the window to get into her house. No matter what, he did not want to toss and turn in bed again like he had done the night before. His entire body ached just from thinking about her alone. Perhaps it was because he had not touched a woman in a long time, but taking a cold shower no longer had any effect. Therefore, he had been aroused all night, which was highly ufortable. up 279 Public Disy Of Affection In an instant. Elizabeths face flushed, and she shook her head No! The boys have yet to ept you He should be able to pick up on this. Why is he making things difficult for ne? Fine Then. Ill scale the wall to get to your house. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Throw A Check At Her Again The couple walked into the office together. Elizabeth was not bothered by the other peoples stares any longer. They were free to think whatever they wanted. After all, she had grown ustomed to hearing those rumors about herself. As soon as Matthew entered the office, he was swamped with work, answering unending calls before heading to the conference room for a meeting. They had breakfast together on the way there, and she felt he was only hers for that short period of time. Propping her chin on her palm, she looked at the empty desk, thinking of how busy he typically was. After letting out a sigh, she began to deal with her work for the day. In fact, her job was fairly effortless. Around ten oclock, Matthew had yet to return, so she went into the pantry and poured herself a cup of coffee, sitting by the window to sip it. Later, Elizabeth took out her phone and nned to call Cody to inquire whether or not the people from the movingpany had arrived. They nned to relocate some items from the old house to the new mansion. Yet, Shelby called her at that moment. Pursing her lips, she answered the call. Hello? That night, she had already received a warning call from Shelby. It seemed like Dominic was no longer hiding his feelings for her and had taken the initiative to contact her more frequently. Maybe he had even talked about those things at home as well. Elizabeth, is it convenient for you toe out and meet me now? ncing at the time, Elizabeth answered, Im at work. Its a little inconvenient. In truth, she did not want to meet Shelby, as thetter was always harsh toward her. However, she could not refute the woman either, so she felt immensely aggrieved. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. On the other end of the line, Shelby sneered as she heard Elizabeths reply. Are you afraid to meet me? Where do you work? Ill apply for leave on your behalf. Hearing that, Elizabeth knitted her brows. Shelby sounded as though she would not give up if she did not meet Elizabeth today. Where are you, Mrs. Campbell? Ill be there right away. Hmph. Thats more like it. Im at the caf on the corner of the street. Im not going anywhere if you dont come Chapter 280 Throw A Check At Her Again After hanging up, Elizabeth sent a text to Matthew: Mr. Hilton, Im taking a leave of absence. I have a personal matter to attend to Then, she got up, returned to the office, and packed her belongings before rushing downstairs. Half an hourter, she arrived at the caf. When she pushed open the door, she spotted Shelby seated by the window, dressed in fur. At the same time, thetter greeted her with a wave of her hand. Elizabeth walked over and sat across from Shelby. What would you like to drink? Casting a brief look at the water in front of her, Elizabeth replied, No need. Ill just drink some water. Shelby did not say anything else as she gracefully took a sip of coffee. Her wellCmaintained face was wrinkleCfree, and she appeared much younger than her peers. While setting down the cup, she caressed her own hand. The rings she wore were very beautiful. Despite the fact that she had two rings on one finger, it did not appear awkward but rather elegant. Elizabeth, Dom has expressed his desire to marry you, but we will never agree. How much money do you want to be willing to leave him? Having said that, Shelby took out a checkbook and a pen. You can tell me the amount or fill it in yourself. As she spoke, she tore off one check and pushed it in front of the woman across from her.. However, Elizabeth only gave the check a cursory nce and smiled indifferently. Mrs. Campbell, Ive told you before that Dominic and I are merely friends. Ive never thought about marrying into the Surringtons, nor will I take your money. Shelbys face clouded over when she saw Elizabeth shoving the check back to her. Elizabeth Wade, I know youre pretty capable and can even handle the Hilton family. Its no surprise that Dom ispletely smitten with you, but please let my son go now that youve established a rtionship with the Lowens. Elizabeths heart twisted slightly the moment she heard that. It was excruciatingly painful to be misunderstood by others. Youre right Im currently in a rtionship with Matthew, and hes the one I want to marry. Hence, you dont have to worry about anything You should keep the money for Dominics future wife. Chapter 280 Throw A Check At Her Again Meanwhile, Diana, who was nearby, snapped a photo of the scene and sent it to Celine with a message that read: Celine, Elizabeth has admitted that shes dating Matthew. Looks like its really over between Tia and him. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 The Fault Of Elizabeth Diana had beard Shelby when thetter was on the phone, so she followed Shelby in secret to see what was going on Little did she expect to see such a shocking scene From what she saw, she could confirm that Elizabeth and Matthew had N?velDrama.Org owns all content. genuinely gotten together However, Celine didnt believe it at all, and she kept thinking that there was no way Elizabeth could get married into the Hilton family It seems that Tia doesnt have any chance at all now Oh well Thats great. Otherwise, Celine is going to act as proud as a peacock In no time, Celine called her. Diana answered it while smiling with a glint of mischief in her eyes. Did you hear the news, Celine? Elizabeth is really in a rtionship with Matthew. Im certain shes the reason why Tias engagement was canceled Celine was already in a bad mood when she called Diana, but the moment she heard what thetter said, her face scrunched up with hatred. Back then, she was only able to be Richards wife because of her schemes. She had used Isabe Myers extraordinary beauty to make Richard feel insecure. Consequently, whenever he saw Isabe talking to any other man, he would overthink things. With that, Celine used that weakness of his to make him paranoid that Isabe was having an affair. In the end, Richa kicked her out of the Wade family due to those fabricated suspicions, and Celine sessfully became the new Mrs. Wade. Now, her dumb daughter wishes to steal Tias man? She must have a death wish! Thanks for telling me, Diana. Ill hang up now. It was apparent that she didnt sound very happy because of her sullen voice. Diana added, Celine, are you mad? That Elizabeth is really something Not only was she able to make Dominic entangled with her, but she even got the Lowens acknowledgment too. Those words were like a sharp sword piercing through Celines heart. That woman Other than having her mothers beauty, she is simply a goodCforCnothing Besides, she even gave birth to kids with an old man in his seventies What right does she have? Celine snorted and answered, Im hanging up now. She hurriedly hung up the call and forcefully threw her phone aside out of anger. What tricks did Elizabeth use to make the Lowens acknowledge her? Even when Tia had almost gotten engaged to Matthew, Old Mrs. Hilton had no intention of acknowledging her at all! In the end, she even canceled the engagement in front Chapter 281 The Fault Of Elizabeth of our friends and family! She frowned. If I put all these pieces of the puzzle together, it seems like Elizabeth is getting her revenge on us Perhaps. shes the one who urged Matthew to call off the engagement during the ceremony so that Tia would get humiliated! Suddenly, she stood up, got out of the room, and made her way to Tianas room. The moment she entered her daughters room, she saw thetter doing her makeup in front of the vanity mirror. Look how gorgeous Tia is! If Im a man, Ill definitely marry ady like her. Celine pursed her lips slightly as she walked to Tianas side to look at her daughter through the mirror. Tianas facial features were delicate, pretty, and charming. Celine genuinely felt that her daughter was the most beautiful woman on Earth. Tiana took her lipstick and applied it as she made eye contact with her mother through the mirror. Whats the matter, Mom? Suddenly, Celines face fell as she crossed her arms. Tia, I have something to tell you. Please be mentally prepared. Tiana had finished putting on her lipstick. She raised a brow. Go on. Elizabeth was the reason behind your canceled engagement. Shes dating Matthew now. Furthermore, Old Mrs. Hilton even brought her to a socialite gathering, which means that the Lowens have acknowledged her. Tianas expression dulled slightly after she heard that In fact, she had already sensed that something was out of the ordinary from the moment Elizabeths office was in Matthews. It was just that she didnt want to admit it to herself and kept using the contract to hold onto the man in hopes of getting him back from Elizabeth. She turned around and hugged Celines waist while weeping Mom Its Elizabeth. Shes the one who stole Matthew away from me. Im so upset. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 I Will Make Her Disappear Forever Celine felt her heart clenching when she heard her daughters sorrowful crying voice. She caressed Tianas head gently as she narrowed her eyes. Tia, shell never win against us. As long as we ruin her reputation, the Hilton family will never let Matthew marry her. Tianas voice deepened even more. Mom, I told Matthew that she gave birth to kids with the old man, but he didnt even mind at all. Old Mrs. Hilton also knows about that, yet she still adores Elizabeth! Its like theyve been brainwashed by her. I dont think ruining her reputation will work. They will still like her. Shes really, really impressive. I really cant win against her this time. She sneaked a peek at Celine when she spoke, wanting to infuriate her mother so that thetter would help her. She knew that her mother had tricks up her sleeves since Celine managed to get rid of Isabe, the former top beauty in Mistwood. Theres nothing that Mom cant do! Isabes daughter cant win against her either! Ultimately, Matthew will be mine ast long as Mom helps me. Celine understood that Tiana had had a tough timetely. Dont worry, Sweetheart. If ruining her reputation doesnt work, well make her disappear forever! There was a terrifying gleam in her eyes when she said that. Tiana was also astounded by the look in her mothers eyes. Just as she expected, no one was a match for Celine when the Mom, what should we do, then? Celine narrowed her eyes slightly. Leave this to me. You dont have to worry about anything. Dont you have a party to attend tonight? Go ahead and enjoy yourself to the fullest. Tiana let go of Celine and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Do you think this makeup looks good on me? Im going to Nicss birthday party with my friends tonight. Im sure Matthew will be there. Hell like how I look, right? Celine knew how much her daughter liked Matthew just by looking at thetters obsessive look. Yet, he dared to hurt Tiana. Her heart pained at that, and she gave a faint nod. Its beautiful. Im sure hell love it. Tiana put on a coat and grabbed her bag, smiling bitterly at her mother. Chapter 282 I Will Make Her Disappear Forever Even if he doesnt like it, Ill be satisfied as long as I can see him from a distance. With that, she turned and walked out of the room. Her friends were going to shop for presents for Nics, so she wanted to get one for him too since she couldnt attend a birthday party emptyChanded. Meanwhile, Elizabeth rushed back to the office after meeting Shelby She didnt see Matthew when she returned, so she knew that he was still busy somewhere else. As such, she went back to her desk and sat down. When she got there, she noticed that box on her desk and raised her hand to unbox it. In it was a strapless ck, gilded evening gown. The hem of the dress was decorated with countless shiny stones, looking elegant and girlish. Anyone who wore it would resemble a fairy in the night sky. There was a silverCcolored, beautifullyyered petticoat under the center of the slit of the ck gown. It was utterly gorgeous. Elizabeth held the dress to her body andpared it to her figure. It appeared to be her size. She knitted her brows. Who gave this to me? At that moment, Matthew pushed the door open and entered the room. He smiled lightly when he saw her holding the outfit he chose for her. Do you like it? She turned to him and saw the smile on his handsome face. In an instant, her foul mood disappeared, and she was healed. Did you get this for me? Am I going to be your plus one tonight? Thest time she received a gown from Dominic was when she became Dominics plus one at Matthews engagement ceremony. Matthew stood still in front of her desk and stared at her intensely. He couldnt wait to see her in the gown Following that, Elizabeth was pleasantly surprised to see a mask in the box. It was a silver mask iid with an expensive diamond. Is it a masquerade party? It had been years since herst masquerade party, so she was pretty excited about it.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Birthday Party Part One Matthew nodded lightly when he saw how thrilled she was. Its Nicss birthday today. He loves these things. Elizabeth looked at everything the man had prepared for her. Then, she walked up to him, hugged one of his arms, and rested her head on his shoulder. Where were you earlier, Mr. Hilton? You seemed so busy today. Matthew stretched out his long arm, pulled her into his embrace, and hugged her tightly. Yeah. I was a little busy today. Whats the matter? Did you miss me? he asked while guiding her to the couch. After taking a seat, he pulled her to sit on hisp. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Elizabeth wrapped her arms around his neck as she admired his handsome face. Hes so goodC looking! I love it! I dont think theres any woman in this world who wont fall for him! How can he look so attractive? She didnt answer him directly. Instead, she buried her face in his chest, recalling Shelbys words. While leaning against him right now, she felt it was a blissful thing to be able to be with him. Nevertheless, she couldnt help wondering if they could really have a future. She didnt dare to think too far ahead. All she wanted to do was to cherish the present. Matthew smelled the sweet fragrance on her as he tapped her lips gently with his long finger. What perfume do you wear? It smelled really good. Additionally, it was simr to the one that his dream girl had. Since he couldnt find her, he regarded Elizabeth as that woman. In a way, he ced his hopes on Elizabeth. Elizabeth widened her eyes in surprise for a moment. She hadnt worn any perfume since discovering her pregnancy as it wasnt good for childrens sense of smell. She lowered her gaze as she smiled. Her thick and curled eyshes cast a shadow under her eyes. I dont use perfumes. Maybe my clothes have got remnants of the kids scent. She washed her clothes with her three childrens clothes, so their sweet and milky scent mightve gotten onto her clothes. This was something she had found out some time ago. There was a difference in her clothes smell when she washed them separately and when she washed them together with her childrens clothes. Chapter 283 Birthday Party Part One A hint of amusement shed in the mans eyes when he heard that It smells good With that, his lips went for her neck as he closed his eyes and took a deep whiff. Then, he kissed her bare skin. Elizabeths whole body went numb. She was caught between pushing him away and not wanting him to stop. It was an odd feeling His lips continued making a trail as he moved downward. She only regained her senses when he undid half of her blouses buttons. She pulled on his ear. Matthew, I You should stop. Matthew only stopped when he heard her mellow voice. However, he felt very ufortable because the state of a particr organ of his had already stiffened. He stared at her intently. Lizzy, help me. With that, he guided her to his lounge She had no clue what he meant until he taught her the skills Once she finished helping him, her face waspletely flushed, and her right hand felt as if it had been broken A smile appeared on his face as he leaned closer to her and kissed her lips. Thank you, Sweetheart! Next, he went into the bathroom while Elizabeth rolled on the bed. Why did I do that kind of thing for him? Why am I even so excited that he thanked me? I cant believe I even wanted to tell him Ill help him again next time. She lifted her hands to cover her warm face. Although she was slightly at a loss, she still got up and tidied her clothes before ncing down. She took a deep breath. Ahh! There mustve been a mark where he bit me earlier. I hope itll disappear soon, or I cant wear that beautiful gown anymore. When she left the lounge, the office outside looked the same as it was. No one had entered the room. As such, she walked back to her desk and started working Not long after, Matthew exited the bathroom, looking handsome and wellCdressed as usual. He sat in front of his desk and looked in Elizabeths direction, noticing that she was burying herself in work. It was evident that she was embarrassed, thus not meeting his eyes. Matthews s gaze on her became even more intense. As he had expected, the feeling of a womans hand was different from Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Birthday Party Part Two After getting off work, Matthew brought Elizabeth to a makeover studio next to the office. A female receptionist weed them the moment they walked through the door. Wee! Is there a preferred makeup artist youd like to work with? Just then, the manager of the studio trotted toward them.. Mr. Hilton! Matthew lifted his chin. Do her makeup and hair. It has toplement her gown. With that, the manager brought the duo to the VIP room. Matthew went to sit on the couch, crossing his legs elegantly. A staff then brought two cups of coffee and some snacks for them. The man took a sip of the coffee and nced intentionally at the snacks. They were strawberry cakes and doughnutsCboth Elizabeths favorite Next, he took one doughnut, walked up to the front of the vanity mirror, and fed her without looking into her eyes. Atst, he walked back to the couch with great strides. The woman took a bite and held it in her hand as she chewed. Mm! This is delicious! She beamed as she looked behind her through the mirror, seeing that he was looking at his phone with his head lowered frowningly. He was likely handling some work matters. too! Elizabeth took another bite of the doughnut, and her heart felt warm and fuzzy inside. The makeup artist doing her hair grinned and said, Ms. Wade, your boyfriend is really sweet to you! Hes handsome Elizabeth nodded slightly at that Undeniably, she felt that having a boyfriend like Matthew was blissful too. A little over an hourter, her hairdo and makeup wereplete. Elizabeth changed into that gown and held the silver mask in her hand. The sparkling diamond on the right side of the chain was extraordinarily dazzling. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Matthew, what do you think? she called out to the man after walking up to him in her high heels. He raised his eyes and stared at her intently without any changes in his expression. However, deep down, he had a feeling that he didnt want anyone to set their eyes on her because she looked way too beautiful and seductive at present. Chapter 284 Birthday Party Part Two He had an urge to bring her home and hide her away so that she could only be his, and he could be the only one to admire her beauty. Elizabeth lowered her eyes when she noticed that he was only staring at her impassively. Dont I look good? Suddenly, the man stood up, put the lc coat on her shoulders, and straightened it out. I really wish to pull out a gun and kill anyone who sets their eyes on you. After that, he ced his arm around her waist as they walked out of the studio. A few staff followed behind them to see the couple out respectfully. Elizabeth was still immersed in what he said earlier. This man Once he speaks, hell scare the hell out of everyone. However, from his words, she felt she must look utterly gorgeous That was enough. Esme and the driver were already waiting downstairs. The moment they saw Matthew and Elizabeth, they got out of the car and opened the door for the two. Matthew patted her slim waist lightly. Get in. Elizabeth got into the car while he went in from the other door. Esme turned to her after he boarded the car and praised, Ms. Wade, you look lovely tonight! She really looks different tonight. Her already mesmerizing face only looks better with exquisite makeup on. Moreover, the ne on her neckplements her whole temperament. It helps her to magnify the temperament that she has been hiding all along, intensifying her aura. Elizabeth smiled faintly and answered, Thanks! Certainly, it was a satisfying thing to be praised by others. Yet, Matthews expression turned grim as he uttered coldly, Esme, Larry, watch where youre looking. He wasnt happy about it at all. She already attracts enough men without makeup on. Now, shes gotten even more alluring. Matthew was too domineering. He hoped that all men in the world were blind so that they couldnt see her beauty. Esme and Larry responded in unison, Yes, Mr. Hilton. Were blind. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Birthday Party Part Three Elizabeth could not stifle herughter. She then turned around and looked at Matthew. Mr. Hilton, why are you so domineering? Matthews eyes darkened. He moved closer to Elizabeth and whispered in her ears, Thats because you are too beautiful! Rendered speechless, she gave him a faint smile as she thought he was exaggerating and did not believe that she could make him so nervous She finally understood what people meant when they said beauty is in the eye of the beholder. After all, she always thought her look was average and not beautiful like a goddess. Nevertheless, she felt great to be cared about by Matthew. The car was parked at the entrance of Grand View Hotel, which was one of the Ferguson familys properties and a hotel with more than five stars rating. Nicss birthday party was held in thergest banquet hall in the hotel. There were a lot of media reporters waiting outside the door. People who were attending the party wore a mask. Thus, the media reporters were unable to identify the attendees. It was Nicss intention for them to wear a mask to the party so that they could have fun without worrying about t identity being exposed Before Matthew got out of the car, he put on his silverCcolored mask. After he put it on, he revealed only his narrowed eyes, making him look even more devilish.. He slightly pursed his red lips while looking at the woman beside him. Elizabeth was also wearing a silver mask with This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. diamonds on it. They were both wearing matching couple masks. Matthew stepped out of the car, followed by Elizabeth. She hooked her arm around Matthews as they walked into the hotel together. Along their way, many cameras were on them, apanied by bright shes. The reporters were taking photos. endlessly Despite that, it was useless, as the reporters could not identify who was attending the party. They wouldnt even know he was Matthew Elizabeth smiled as she walked in front of the public, holding Matthews arm. She felt safe with him, and her presence was much stronger. Sure enough, the strength that Matthew gave her had made her fearless. Elizabeth could not help but turn her head and look at the man beside her. His calm and indifferent look made him look. like a majestic king Chapter 285 Birthday Party Part Three Upon entering the hotel, the usher led them into the fingunt hitt and Elizabeth was surprised to see the decorations in the hall. She meparted gold wood bright decorations However, the Aut! was decorated with a oween theme zheats, Skulls could be seen throughout the ball Even the servere were dressed up as guts, womboes, and v Elizabeth had never attended such a party. She widened her eyes and thought her three kids would definitely love to stand such a party Matthew touched her hand gently and asked, Are you scared Nics would alwayse up with different themes for his birthday party yearly Last year was a pajama Keme This years theme was creative and suited Nicss identity as a doctor. Elizabeth chuckded and replied, Of course not. I never thought the birthday party could be decorated this way Matthew led Elizabeth to a lounge not far away. When they walked past the hall, they caught the crowds attento antice they both looked outstanding in terms of their figure and aura. All eyes were on them as people grasped about the au husited lones. Who are they? They look gorgeous! It would be great to see them take off their mask. They must be a match made in heaven. I cant tell who they are! Elizabeth heard the discussions from the crowd. She would have to be used to it in the future if she chose to be with Matthew, knowing that she had to be strong so that no words could hurt her anymore. Matthew pushed the door open, and they both entered the lounge. Nics was sitting on the couch with a youngdy in his arms. She wore a baseball outfit and had put her hair ponytail, looking youthful and energetic like a high school student Mr. Ferguson, today is your birthday. Didnt you say you would only celebrate your birthday with me? Nics goaxed lightly, Ill celebrate with you alone tomorrow, okay? The girl pouted and replied, I dont care. Ive dressed up nicely today. Darling, you look amazing in this costume! Nics kissed the girl on her face, and she forced a smile after that Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Birthday Party Part Four Matthew put his arms around Elizabeth, and they both sat down opposite Nics, with his legs crossed elegantly. Elizabeth leaned into Matthews arms as they watched Nics and the girl opposite them. The girl saw Matthew and Elizabeth and asked, Mr. Ferguson, who are they? Did you invite celebrities? Their presence is so overwhelming Just then, Nics realized the duo opposite him and frowned slightly. Excuse me, the party is outside. This is the hosts lounge, he said, requesting them to leave the lounge. No matter if they were famous celebrities or not, Nics did not want anyone to disturb him while coaxing his girl Matthew chuckled coldly, Kev, how could you chase your friend away now that you have a girlfriend? Of course, Nics could tell that it was Matthew by his voice. Nicss eyes lit up as he nced at the woman beside Matthew. He asked, Matt, who is this? If she were Lizzy, she wouldnt be leaning in his arms so obediently. That girl is hard to get. Elizabeth waved at Nics and asked, Mr. Ferguson, mind introducing the girl? Elizabeth was looking at the girl beside Nics. The girls face looked somewhat young, and her skin seemed as smooth as a babys bottom. Besides, she was currently dressed in a tube top, a baseball shirt, and sweatpants. Her waist was fair and slim that even Elizabeth, as a girl, wanted to reach out to touch it. Nicsughed and replied, Lizzy, you look so obedient today even I couldnt recognize you. Matthew and Elizabeth removed their mask for Nics to introduce them to the girl. Nics changed his girlfriends very often. It seemed like he had another new one again. Nics sat up straight and pulled the girl closer into his arms. He pointed at Matthew and said, Estelle, this is Matthew Hilton, and this is his girlfriend, Elizabeth Wade. Estelle Blenheims eyes lit up instantly when she heard Matthews name. He looks much more handsome than on the television. Besides, the aura that he exudes is iparable to other celebrities. Estelle smiled at Matthew and Elizabeth, then greeted, Matthew, Lizzy, nice to meet you! Nics was stunned for a moment. Estelle, why do you address me as Mr. Ferguson but call them Matthew and Lizzy? Do I look so old? Chapter 286 Birthday Party Part Four Estelle shot him a re and whispered, Cant you tell? Im being polite. Nowadays, adults prefer to be addressed by their names since it would make them sound younger. Nics frowned slightly as he could not understand kids these days. Matt, Lizzy, this is my girlfriend, Estelle Blenheim. You can call her Estelle, Nics introduced. Elizabeth loved the name and thought that it matched Estelle well. She uttered, Estelle. Estelle smiled in response, feeling that she liked Elizabeth. She stood up and pulled Elizabeth aside. Lizzy, your ne looks nice! It must be very expensive. Now that the twodies were chatting with one another, Elizabeth was no longer in Matthews arms. Therefore, he was unhappy. He passed Nics a cigarette before lighting one for himself. Kev, arent you afraid your grandfather would see what you have done outside? Matthew asked. Nicsughed and replied, Ive arranged two halls for the party. The usher knows to bring the young ones into this hall. The older people will be brought to the hall upstairs to dance and listen to some music. We can have our fun here. Matthew took a long puff of the cigarette. He knew that Nics would have his way of having fun. What about Luke? I heard that he had left and wouldnt attend your birthday party, Matthew asked. Every year, Leonard would apply for leave and return to celebrate Nicss and Matthews birthdays. Nics raised his eyebrows and took a puff of cigarette too. That guy is hiding from his girl. I cant even reach his number. I dont think he ising back. Just then, the lounge door opened. Tiana held a girls hand, and they entered the lounge. The girl said, Nics, this birthday party is awesome! I like it very much. Tiana saw Matthew from afar, but she did not notice Elizabeth. The former smiled and tidied her hair. Then, she looked down at her VCneck dress, which was already lowered to the max.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Former Girlfriend Evangeline Palmer walked toward Nics and sat beside him Happy birthday, Nics Nics answered with a smile, Thank you, Eva Youve grown prettier! Evangelines smile grew wider after beingplimented by Nics She looked at Estelle, who was beside Nics, and asked, Nics, who is this pretty girl? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Estelle was discussing nails with Elizabeth. She nced at Evangeline upon hearing her question This is my girlfriend, Estelle Nics waved at Estelle, and she went to sit beside him Just then, Elizabeth looked over to Matthew and realized Tiana was sitting beside him while Matthews expression darkened. Elizabeth stood up and walked toward him. She then sat down beside him and leaned into h After that, Elizabeth shot Tiana a nce, and thetter immediately realized the woman with a gorgeous figure was Elizabeth Tianas face suddenly darkened a little. Tiana pursed her lips and greeted Elizabeth awkwardly, Lizzy, you are here too. Elizabeth replied with a smile, Yes! Matthews expression slightly brightened as his mood improved. The corner of his lips curled up slightly. Matthew pressed his long fingers on Elizabeths shoulder lightly and looked at her. Youve finally remembered that Im here too? Elizabeth shot a look at him and pouted angrily. Matthew could tell that she was jealous. He lowered his head and kissed her on the face. Elizabeth did not expect that he would kiss her in front of everyone. Her face became red as she shoved him away Her shy expression made Matthews mood better. Tiana, who witnessed the scene, was dumbfounded. Her eyes were filled with intense hatred. However, she hid her feelings. Tiana sped her hands tightly and tried her best to remain elegant. Elizabeth shot Tiana a sideway nce and could tell that Tiana was suppressing her emotions to the utmost limit Everyone around was also surprised to see Matthew kiss Elizabeth. They knew Matthew, the head of the most prominent family, was always cold and unconcerned. Chapter 287 Former Girlfriend Howeve However, seeing him pampered Elizabeth that way made everyone envious. Evangeline nced at Tiana and asked, Tia, isnt Matthew your boyfriend? She looked at Matthew after asking that question. However, Matthew was still consoling the woman in his arms. He did not care about what Evangeline said. Tiana felt very awkward. Her face darkened as she pursed her lips, as she did not know how to answer the question. Matthew responded, That was the past. We broke up long ago. Upon finishing his words, he held Elizabeths hand and gently stroked the back of her hand. As a matter of fact, Matthews rtionship with Tiana was only a show. Their rtionship ended after he paid her. Matthew decided to terminate their agreement earlier because he was determined to be with Elizabeth. Whether his grandfather agreed or not, Matthew had already figured out a n for it. He would not dere to the public or let Hector know for the time being because Matthew wanted to wait for his grandfathers health to improve before he let him know. The hatred in Tianas heart grew even more when she heard what Matthew said. Was he not nning to continue to oblige to the agreement? Tiana had a glimmer of hope before, but upon hearing Matthews answer, she knew her hope was gone. Her expression continued to darken, but she kept her emotions in check and stayed calm. Feeling delighted, Elizabeth smiled faintly. She had secretly thought before what Tianas reaction would be if she were to know Matthew and Elizabeth were together. Looking at Tianas reaction now, Elizabeth was overjoyed and amused. Thinking of what Tiana and Celine had done to Elizabeth back then, almost causing her to lose her three children, Elizabeth swore to make them pay for it. Evangeline was surprised to hear Matthews answer. Previously, she had a good rtionship with Tiana because thetter was Matthews girlfriend. It was amon phenomenon in their circle of friends. They would only ept Tiana as part of them because she was Matthews girlfriend. However, it seemed like they were fooled. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 My Life Is All Yours People from the upperCss society were like that. They wouldnt treat friendship sincerely. Evangeline saw the change in Tianas look and suddenly felt as though she was watching a drama currently. There were a few other friends who were close to Tiana recently. If Evangeline were to tell them about this matter, it would be fun to watch. Most people epted Tiana because they wanted to approach Matthew and do business with him. Tiana also promised to help them. If they were to know that Tiana and Matthew had broken up, it would be a great scene to behold. Evangeline stood up and said, Nics, we are going out to have fun. See youter! Upon finishing her words, she walked toward Tiana and said, Tia, lets go out. Its not suitable for us to be the third wheels here. Im done with their PDA. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Tiana stood up and said to Matthew, Matt, we are going out. Then, she said to Nics, who was sitting opposite her, Mr. Ferguson, happy birthday! Nics was more easyCgoing. He nodded slightly and replied, Enjoy the party! After they left the lounge, Nics said to Matthew, Matt, werent you being too cruel? He raised his eyebrows while speaking Matthew shot him a re and signaled him not to stir up troubles. Nics received Matthews signal and raised his hands at him, expressing that he would stop. Estelle, leaning in Nicss arms, blinked her big eyes. Her eyes were alluring with her exquisite makeup. Nics lowered his head and got closer to her. Do you want me to kiss you in front of everyone too? Estelle quickly moved aside and answered, Stop messing around. Elizabeth grabbed Matthews hand and pinched the back of his hand forcefully. She whispered to him, Your exCgirlfriend is mad. Are you upset? Do you want to console her? Matthew frowned slightly, flinching in pain. However, he endured it. He let Elizabeth pinch him until she realized his hand had turned red. She then lowered her head and blew at his reddened hand. Are you stupid? Why didnt you stop me if you were in pain? Matthew smirked slightly. He knew that Elizabeths heart would ache for him because she was softC hearted that she wouldnt go overboard. Chapter 288 My Life Is All Yours too. He replied calmly, As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want. Even if you want my life, I will give it to you Matthew was being honest. He would give his life to Elizabeth without hesitation. Elizabeth smiled upon hearing his words. She enjoyed Matthews sweetCtalking However, she did not believe that he would actually give his life to her. She took it as a joke and didnt take it to heart. Just then, the butler of the Ferguson family came in. Mr. Ferguson, almost all of the guests are here. They are waiting for you to blow out the candles upstairs. Nics raised his eyebrows and sighed upon hearing his words. Its time to go up and entertain those elder people. He thought that it was too oldCfashioned to blow out candles during birthdays. However, his grandmother was there, and the elderly liked celebrating their grandchildrens birthdays this way. Thus, Nics had no choice but to go up and entertain them. He kissed Estelles cheek and said, Babe, Im going upstairs. Do you want to follow me? Estelle shook her head and replied, I dont want to meet your family members. I want to go out and have fun for a moment. She then put on her mask and stood up before going out with Nics. Before Nics left, he told Matthew, Matt, its fun outside. You should bring Lizzy out to have fun. Nics left the lounge and shut the door after he said his words. Matthew lowered his head and kissed Elizabeth on her lips. Her eyes widened in surprise, but she felt it was sweet. She did not reject him and let him kiss her. After kissing her for a while, he let go of her and saw her eyes filled with tears. Matthews eyes darkened slightly when he gazed at the pitiful Elizabeth. He realized that the longer he looked at her, the more beautiful and pleasing she was. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Someone Is Pestering Me Elizabeth raised her hand and touched her lips. Did you eat all of my lipstick? As Matthew looked at her luscious red lips, he thought the color looked even better than how it was previously. With a slight smile, he wiped off the excess lipstick from the corners of her lips. Nope. You look even more beautiful now. With that, he got up and pulled her up. Lets go out and have fun! While Elizabeth was still worrying about her lipstick, the man put on her mask for her. You really look gorgeous. Following that, he put on his mask as well. He just wanted to admire the beautiful woman in front of him all by himself. It was only after hearing his words that Elizabeth stopped worrying. She shed him a shy grin. It had been a long time since shest yed coy in front of others. Now that she was under Matthews care, she felt she had be a little girl all over again. Matthew held her hand and left the lounge with her. The atmosphere was perfect inside the ballroom. Many were dressed up in all sorts of weird costumes, including nurses drenched in blood as well as devils on stretchers. It was an eerie sight, but it suited the spooky theme. Elizabeth blinked herrge eyes as she surveyed her surroundings. At a nce, she couldnt tell who each of them was, and she found this rather intriguing. Just then, a group of people walked between them, and Elizabeth and Matthews hands were forcefully separated. Besides that, she was even pushed forward by the group and kept walking for some distance. When she finally managed to stop in her tracks, she turned around and tried to look for Matthew. Yet, at that moment, the lights dimmed. Nics flew down from the floor above them. He looked dashing in a ck tuxedo and a vampire mask, and it was as if a real Drac had appeared before them. The crowd erupted into apuse. After hended, the spotlight only focused on him while a few helpers undid his harness. Chapter 289 Someone Is Pestering Me partners for a dance. Elizabeth frantically looked around in search of Matthew under the dim light. Unfortunately, it was too dark, and there were also too many people around floor. Meanwhile, everyone had started inviting those around them for a dance, and the ballroom instantly turned into a dance With that, she could only take a few steps back and retreat from the dance floor. She stood by the side and watched as the couples danced. The music was lively, and all of them were having a great time. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. As Elizabeth still couldnt find Matthew, she had no choice but to move toward the edge of the ballroom and walk a big round in search of the man. After one round around the ballroom, there was still no sight of him. At this, she heaved a sigh Before they entered, they were made to surrender their coats and bags at the entrance, and they werent allowed to bring their phones in either. Because of that, finding someone in such a circumstance was akin to finding a needle in a haystack. She gently bit her lip as she raised her head and scanned around. Every now and then, a few grim reapers and devils would appear in her surroundings. wits. Fortunately, she hadnt brought Abby along. If the girl had seen all of this, she would have been frightened out of her After a while, she walked toward the bar counter nearby and decided to stay there for the time being. If she still couldnt find Matthew, she would then make her leave. He was the reason why she came here in the first ce, after all. Besides, she had already handed Nicss gift to the butler here. In addition, she wasnt very interested in such parties. Right then, a man sat down beside her. As the lights were too dim, she couldnt tell who he was in his ck costume and lightCcolored mask. Are you alone? His voice was deep and melodious. Elizabeth nced at him and gently swirled the wine ss in her hand. Nope. I have a partner. Although she had rejected him straightforwardly, the man had no intentions of leaving He simply raised his wine ss and took a sip. Following that, he told the bartender, Can I get one ming Rose for thisdy over here? Seeni, a bright red sparking ne Brian Blomahatli lifted her own ss and took a from it Than, eta purehou the glom The man troonil w binaan sel kan mans eded around him Peter. I never thought there would be a woman tent can Chapter 290 Chapter 290 A Counterfeit This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Peter gave them a resigned shrug. The main reason is that I cant show my face today. Thats why she rejected me. Isnt he too confident about his looks? Elizabeth paid no attention to him. After all, she thought Matthew was the most handsome man in the world. No matter how dashing this man before her was, she had no feelings toward him, nor was she interested in finding out. She calmly raised her ss again and took another sip of the wine. Matthew, if you still cant find me, then Im leaving Elizabeth, who often liked throwing tantrums, was upset and rather hotCtempered at that moment. She couldnt believe that he would lose her. This is simply ridiculous. Out of the group of men and women, Tiana spotted Elizabeth at one nce. That was because the ne on thetters neck was something Tianas aunts had wanted to buy, and Tiana thought it was merely a cheap ne. She couldnt believe that Elizabeth would wear something that cost fifty bucks to a party like this. Her lips curled up into a cold smirk as she whispered to the girl beside her, I know who she is now. Shes the daughter of my familys housekeeper. I dont know how she sneaked in, but I recognize the ne around her neck. She bought it at a roadside stall, and it costs less than a hundred. The girl Tiana spoke to was fond of Peter and was also his exCgirlfriend. As long as Peter didnt find a new girlfriend today, she could continue staying by his side. As she really liked Peter, she absolutely despised anyone else on whom the man set his eyes. Upon hearing Tianas words, she tilted her head upward. It turned out the woman Peter was talking to was merely a lowly daughter of a housekeeper. Anyone who dared to steal her man practically had a death wish. She walked over and reached out to tug the ne off Elizabeths neck. Before she could do that, Elizabeth grabbed her hand. What are you doing? The girl snorted in response. You got this ne from a roadside stall, didnt you? It doesnt even have a single rhinestone. It likely costs ten bucks at most. As she said that, she nced at Peter, who was at the side. Darling, dont tell me that you like this type of woman too? Tiana crossed her arms in front of her chest as she watched the scene coldly. Her lips curled up into a smirk, and she felt satisfied deep down. pter 290 A Counterfelt Elizabeth, just wait till you embarrass yourself at a ce like this filled with socialites. The group of girls who were beside Elizabeth also nced at the ne. All of them were from wealthy families or families of officials, and they were familiar with jewelry. With just one look at a gemstone, they could guess how much it cost. Not only that, but they could even tell what brand it was. When they saw the ne on Elizabeths neck, they didnt see any diamonds. Furthermore, the ne was also of poor quality and was unlike the quality of nes they had at the moment. Hence, all of them assumed it was a counterfeit. Although it only seemed decent on the outside, in reality, it was something very cheap. Those in their circle especially looked down on those who wore imitations and believed such people didnt deserve to attend their gatherings. Excuse me, miss. Are you trying to challenge Nics by wearing a counterfeit to his birthday party? The Ferguson family was, after all, one of the four most prominent families in Mistwood. They were of exceptional status, and Nicss friends would naturally be of affluent backgrounds. As such, they felt Elizabeth must have snuck in, and she wasnt worthy of being here. Elizabeth nced at them and met their gazes. In a calm voice, she responded, Why dont you ask Nics if Im trying to challenge him here? When the woman who liked Peter heard that, there was a cold gleam in her gaze. I cant believe shes still trying to fight back at a time like this. She truly has a death wish! As soon as the woman tightened her grip, Elizabeth grabbed the formers thumb and threw the woman oyer her shoulder. The woman fell to the floor heavily, and the mask slipped off her face. The miserable expression on her countenance made those around her feel her pain as well. She hit me! She hit me she sobbed. light. In an instant, everyone else turned their attention toward them. There was even a spotlight that shone onto them. Elizabeth stood in the spotlight with her slender figure, and the diamond on her silver mask glinted brilliantly under the She outshone every other woman who was present. Although they couldnt see her face, her outfitC coupled with the aura she exuded was enough to make her stand out from the crowd. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Give A Fake A few women nearby came around, including Tiana, who spoke the loudest. How dare you hit her! Do you know who youve hit? Seated at the bar counter, Peter was waiting to see what would happen next as he sipped his wine from his ss. He loved seeing the ludicrousness of women when they fought for him. It always amused him. yfully, he cast a side nce at Elizabeth, whom he found attractive. She had captured his attention ever since heid eyes on her. If she can beat them all down, I would like to have a try with her. I always preferred hot girls. Elizabeth shot a nce at Tiana calmly, noticing thetter was wearing that pale green skirt while acting innocent and naive. Oh, shes behind the reason these people are finding fault with me. Tiana, do you think you can get Matthew back by doing so? An amused look shed across Elizabeths eyes as she spoke. After hearing Elizabeths words, a few women near her recalled the text message Evangeline sent earlier that informed them that Tiana was a liar and she had broken up with Matthew They looked inquiringly toward Tiana, who had their attention at that moment. There were hints of ridicule in their nces Tiana, have you been lying to us? You told us youre Matthews girlfriend Tianas face fell. She didnt expect Elizabeths words to turn those womens back against her. However, no one noticed the change in her expression due to her mask. At that moment, she was feeling utterly embarrassed. However, it was a relief to her that only those near the bar were paying attention to them. Things would be worse if they attracted even more attention Dmn, Elizabeth! Why dont you just die? Tiana pointed at Elizabeth with extreme hatred. Shes our housekeepers daughter, having no right to show up here Moreover, shes even wearing counterfeit goods. You all should go against her. Later, Ill exin whats going on between Matthew and me. Tiana was determined to get rid of Elizabeth before Matthew showed up. She wanted to ridicule Elizabeth for Matthew to realtre that thetter didnt reserve him. She even has three children. The dad of her children is a man in his seventies, Tiana added. Chapter 291 Give A Fake The other women turned around and looked at Elizabeth in bewilderment. So youre the one lying! We thought you were Matthews new girlfriend, not expecting you to be a mother of three. They moved closer to Elizabeth as they spoke. However, Elizabeth wasnt afraid at all. All of you better dont get any closer to me. I have no control of my fist, she replied calmly. The woman who liked Peter got herself up from the ground and pointed at Elizabeth while still sobbing Get rid of her on my behalf. She was the section chiefs daughter. The rest of them were the children of her fathers subordinates. Therefore, they had no choice but to obey her. A few people walked toward Elizabeth and encircled her. In a few minutes, Elizabeth managed to defeat them, causing several women and another two men to sprawl on the ground. She hit us! She hit us, they moaned. Knowing how to fight, they were always the ones bullying others. It was the first time someone defeated them, triggering their frustration and embarrassment. hall. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. They would be embarrassed to the core if they didnt have the masks covering their face. At that moment, Matthew showed up and stood in front of Elizabeth, swiping his cold nce at those laid on the ground. How dare you find fault with my woman! Soon after he finished his words, a group of bodyguards showed up and carried those on the ground out of the banquet As Tiana stood not too far away, the resentment and hatred she felt deepened when she saw the way Matthew protected. Elizabeth. She clenched her fists and tried to bottle up her anger, taking small steps backward. A hint of a smile shed across Elizabeths eyes as she smelt the faint fragrance on Matthews body. It feels so good to be protected. She then pointed at Tiana. Shes the one who started it. She even said my ne is a counterfeit. Matthew nced over at Tiana coldly and pointed to the ne on Elizabeths neck. Do you think Ill give counterfeit goods as a gift? Chapter 292 Chapter 292 So Good To Be Protected Tianas heart ached as she heard the coldness in Matthews voice, feeling utterly wretched. She kept shaking her head. Matt, I didnt mean that She was the one who said the ne is from a flea market. Tianas voice was slightly hoarse. One could hear that she was trying to hold back her tears. You believe its a fake just because she said so? What a fool, Matthew sneered. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He had no intention of disclosing that the ne worth one hundred and fifty million. Then, cing his arm around Elizabeth, he added warmly. Lets go! However, the tone of his voice when he spoke to Elizabeth was strangely warm. It caused everyone to think that the man who lost his temper in front of Tiana just now was not the same man who spoke warmly to Elizabeth. Thetter sounded so gentle, and his voice was so soothing Matthew led Elizabeth to a ce not too far away with his arm around her. Then, he pinched her slim waist with his slender fingers. Dont run around next time. Earlier, he lost her in the blink of an eye and had his bodyguards searching for her. He kept looking for her on the dance floor, not expecting that she would go to the bar. Just stay where you are if youre ever lost again. Do you underst ind? he continued. Elizabeth smiled as she recalled she had told Abby the same thing numerous times, worrying that Abby would be lost and couldnt find her. Thus, she could feel Matthews fear of losing her after listening to his words. She wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her face in his chest. Taking in the faint scent of his, she squinted her eyes and smiled. Yes, I do. Initially, she intended to throw a tantrum at Matthew. However, at that instant, all her anger had cooled off. The hug gave her a sense of security. A hint of amusement shed across Matthews eyes as he caressed her back with his hands. Shall we dance? Chapter 292 So Good To Be Protected Hand in hand, they curtseyed to each other before going onto the dance floor. It had been a long time since Elizabeth danced. At first, she thought she would make mistakes. However, with a good dance partner like Matthew, it seemed like her worries were redundant. Both of them became the center of attention on the dance floor. Nics grinned with his hand wrapped around Estelle. Babe, shall we dance too? Its so sweet to see Matt and Lizzy dancing together. Im so envious. Estelle nodded. Of course. Why not? Bring it on! It wasmon to hear Estelle speak in such a way. That was the reason Nics had his eyes on her. He found her special with her bad temper Estelle was the little princess in her family, where everyone pampered her. Therefore, she had a bad temper. Nics and Estelle got on the dance floor, and their dancing was good too. When they brushed past Elizabeth and Matthew, Nics said, Matt, good dance. This guy never danced in front of others. Back then, he would only do it halfCheartedly when he was forced to do so, unlike today. Today, he uses different moves and techniques. Upon seeing Matthews good moves, Nics was eager to cheer for him, but Matthew shot him a look. Youre good too. Estelle burst intoughter. Hey, Mr. Hilton is cool. He doesnt care about these. Even Elizabeth couldnt help chuckling especially when she saw the smile on Nicss face gradually disappeared. Haha Mr. Hilton, youre so naughty. Take a close look at the expression on Mr. Fergusons face. I guess what you said will make him step on his partners feet. At that moment, Estelle let out a yelp. Hey, you stepped on my feet. Its so painful! Nics regamed his senses after being momentarily stunned and pursed his lips. Im so sorry, Babe! Do you want me to carry you upstairs to have a rest? His intention of carrying her upstairs was obvious, as he knew that there were lounges upstairs. Therefore, Estelle rejected him at once. No! You promised you wont touch me before I reach adulthood. Im still below eighteen years old! Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Of Her Nics could not help butugh Babe, did I even say that? Why? Do you feel like doing it with me now? A faint smile crept on Estelles face as she rolled her eyes at him. I was just giving you a warning Elizabeth looked at Nics and Estelle from the side. She could tell that Nics liked his young girlfriend a lot. Matthew stared at her intently. What are you looking at? Following her gaze, he looked in the direction of where Nics and Estelle were standing Upon realizing that Elizabeth was staring at them, he furrowed his brows slightly. Do you like that girl? Elizabeth retracted her gaze and stared into his deep eyes. Shes young and adorable. Also, she has quite a personality. I feel she looks like the old me. Her expression changed a little as she uttered thest sentence. It seemed like she was reminiscing. Before she turned eighteen, she was the precious daughter of the Wade family. Not only did her grandfather dote her a lot, but everyone else treated her well too. Moreover, she was also a capricious, stubborn youngdy. age. Unfortunately, after that incident, she had no choice but to endure everything she should not have encountered at that She became a mother out of the blue, and her life started getting rough too. Since then, no one loved or doted on her N?velDrama.Org owns all content. anymore. She had to bear the responsibility of taking care of her three children herself. That was why she changed into someone who was no longer as confident as in the past. Moreover, she lost the courage to love whoever she wanted. At that thought, Elizabeth let out a sigh. Sometimes, if you lose something, youll lose it forever. Hence, she thought of herself in the past when she looked at Estelle just now. Back then, she was lively and innocent, just like Estelle. She used to look that youthful, and her eyes were always full of contempt and disdain. Suddenly, Matthew grabbed her arms and wrapped them around his neck. He then hugged her waist and pulled her closer into his embrace. Standing close to each other, they continued dancing- Elizabeth narrowed her eyes and smiled as the faint fragrance on Matthews body wafted into her nose. With him, she felt like she had found the feelings of being pampered and loved in the past. Matthews lips were so close to her ear. She felt a tickling sensation in her ear as his warm breath lingered close to her. Lizzy, youre more beautiful and charming than Ms. Blenheim. Youre special. To Matthew, Elizabeth was iparable. She was always the most gorgeous and unique woman in his eyes. That youngdy doesnt even deserve to getpared with Lizzy. Chapter 293 Get Rid Of Her Upon hearing that, Elizabeth broke intoughter. Lifting her face, she gazed at his mask and his dark eyes. Although Matthew was wearing a mask, he was as handsome and charming as ever. Elizabeth could feel her heart pounding fast after ncing at him. that Matthew, youre being overprotective. Matthew was unfazed by her remark. He lifted a brow, saying, Im just telling the truth. A bright smile bloomed on Elizabeths face again. His words were so sweet that anyone would be delighted if they heard Tiana, who stood at the side of the dance floor, was infuriated. If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt even change into this green dress! I shouldve worn that red evening dress here. Now that she looked at her green dress, she felt extremely irritated. Turning around, she walked out of the room. After taking back her clothes and bag, she took out her phone and got in her car. Her driver had been waiting at the entrance. All her subordinates were afraid of her. After all, Tiana was a badCtempered woman. She would fire them if they made a single mistake. Therefore, the housekeepers in the Wade residence had to be extra cautious when they were facing Tiana. They did not dare to say anything to her even if they were displeased. Tiana dialed Celines number and said, Mom, didnt you say that youll find someone to get rid of Elizabeth? I hope shell disappear from this world tomorrow! She was so angry that could not wait any longer. I really hope that Elizabeth will die tonight! Right then, Celine was bingeCwatching TV shows in her bedroom. Upon hearing what Tiana said, she lowered the volume. of the television. Whats wrong, Sweetheart? Mom, didnt I tell you Ill apany a friend to a birthday party today? Elizabeth is also here. Do you know whats worse? She came with Matthew. My friends are all making fun of me. Theyll never hang out with me again in the future. Tiana choked back a sob as she spoke. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Call Me Daddy Celine could not stand her daughter being wronged. She scoffed, Tin, Ill go and see them tomorrow. Dont worry. Elizabeth will disappear soon! Tiana felt better upon hearing her mothers promise. Elizabeth had made her feel so aggrieved that night, so she was determined to make Elizabeth pay with pounds of flesh. Meanwhile, Elizabeth was feeling a little hungry after the dance. Matthew, lets go and eat something! Matthew smiled. He wrapped his arms around her and patted her head dotingly. Sure. What do you feel like eating? He was not a fan of cold buffet food. However, Nics told him before that there was a restaurant near the buffet area where Matthew could order whatever he wanted. Elizabeth pondered for a moment before asking, Isnt there a buffet? She could take some of each of the dishes. After all, she was not a picky eater, so she could eat whatever was edible. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The two walked over to the dining area. After pushing the door open, they arrived at a tiny restaurant. Elizabeth was shocked for a second. Are you the owner of this hotel? Why does he own a private restaurant here? Thats incredible! Matthew thought that Elizabeth and her thoughts were adorable. My family doesnt own this hotel. It belongs to the Ferguson family. But then, due to my connection with Key, I have the right to order whatever I want to eat here. Elizabeth nodded. That makes sense. After all, although Matthew and Nics are not brothers by blood, they are so close to each other. Matthew pulled out a chair for her like a gentleman. As soon as Elizabeth sat down, she took off her mask and put it on the table. Picking up her ss, she gulped down a mouthful of water. She felt a little thirsty after drinking the alcohol just now. Matthew took off his mask too. Not long after, a server walked over to take their order. Mr. Hilton, what would you like to order? Matthew handed the menu to Elizabeth. Lizzy, you can take a look at the menu. What do you feel like eating? As Elizabeth opened the menu, she noticed all the dishes on it looked exquisite. Moreover, most of them were wild delicacies such as wild mushrooms, wild greens, venison steak, and wild goat meat. Chapter 294 Call Me Daddy can make the final call After all, I can eat everything Unlike her, Matthew was allergic to seafood. However, he was willing to peel some prawns for her every time. It seemed like although he could not eat them, it was fine for him to touch them With that, Matthew started ordering the food. I would like to have one grilled venison steak, roasted lamb, wild mushroom soup, and grilled eggnt. Elizabeth realized that Matthew had ordered all the dishes she felt like eating, after she browsed the menu. Hence, she shot him a nce secretly. Can he read other peoples minds? However, she did not tell him what she was thinking. She assumed that he had ordered those dishes because those were the signatures of that restaurant. Elizabeth finished a ss of water while waiting for the food to get served. Matthew furrowed his brows slightly. Dont drink so much water: Otherwise, you might not be able to finish your food To Elizabeth, he looked more and more simr to her when she was lecturing her three children. Cupping her face with both hands, she stared at him intently. Matthew, should I call you Mommy in the future? A faint smile crept on Matthews exquisite face when his Adams apple bobbed sexily. As he stared at Elizabeth, his gaze darkened. You can call me Daddy. I prefer you call me that. After all, he was a man, and he was the future father of her children. Hence, he felt that it was reasonable for her to address him like that. Elizabeth rolled her eyes at him. I dont want to call you that. You dont understand what Im saying. What I meant was you look like youre taking care of a child when you take care of me. He reached out his arm to hold her soft, delicate hand. Caressing the back of her palm, he said, Im being serious, Lizzy. call me that on the bed next time? Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Embarrassed Elizabeths face and ears reddened when she heard Matthews words. She shook her head and said, Matthew, stop fooling around. Were eating Is it appropriate to talk about that while were eating? His smile grew wider, and his eyes were as bright as sunlight, making him look charming. Just then, Rosalie came in, holding her mothers hand. A smile appeared on Rosalies face when she saw Matthew from afar. However, her smile disappeared when she saw him holding Elizabeths hand. Seeing Rosalie stop in her tracks, her mother asked, Rosalie, whats wrong? Rosalies mother, Reba, was joining the birthday party upstairs, but she was dragged here by Rosalie. Rosalie told her there were a lot of delicious foods here, and they were prepared in Nicss private kitchen. At first, Rosalie thought she could enjoy a good meal, but she had witnessed such a scene. She made Reba sit in front of the dining table and said, Mom, you may order first. Im going to have a few words with Matt. Reba looked at Matthew and Elizabeth, and she came to a realization. She finally understood that Rosalie had finished her ss toe back earlier because of Matthew. Besides, the ck roses Rosalie nted in the greenhouse at home were also for Matthew. All these years, Rosalie was in love with Matthew. Reba heaved a sigh, thinking that it was true that a grown daughter was hard to keep at home. That night, Rosalie was d in a red evening dress that exposed her slender legs, and she looked very charming She approached Matthew and Gwendolyns table and greeted Matthew with a smile. Matt, what a coincidence! Youre having dinner here too. Shall we eat together? While talking, Rosalie pointed at Reba, who was not far away from them. Matthew smiled at Reba, and thetter returned a smile in response. It was a short, simple greeting between him and Rosalies mother. Reba was Nicss stepmother, and Nics was not close to her. Hence, Matthew was not familiar with her. He only met her at gatherings once in a while, and they barely knew each other. Elizabeths expression darkened slightly when she saw Rosalie. She thought Rosalie and Matthew were a good match. No matter how many girlfriends Matthew had, Rosalie was the woman who had a higher possibility to marry him. Chapter 295 Embarrassed her. As she thought about that, Elizabeth instantly lost her appetite even though there were a lot of delicious foods in front of She fiddled with her food in the bowl, looking unhappy. She knew the difference in status between her and Matthew was big. Besides, she was a mother of three children. Even though she knew she did not deserve him, she wanted to stay with him to be cared for and pampered by him forever. Once that thought appeared in her mind, she could not stop it. Elizabeth used to think that she would be satisfied if she could be in love with Matthew once. However, she wanted more now, and she did not want to lose Matthew. Seeing Elizabeths darkened face, Matthew rejected, Ms. Ferguson, I dont want to be disturbed while having dinner with my girlfriend. Please eat with Mrs. Ferguson then! Rosalie had never been refused in such a frank way by other people. Her expression changed, but she kept her smile.. Okay. Ill not disturb you. After that, she returned to Rebas side. Upon seeing Rosalie sit down gracefully and chat with Reba, Elizabeth missed her mother all of a sudden. However, she only saw her mother once when she was young and had not seen her mother after that. In Elizabeths memory, her mother was a vague figure without an exact look. There were no photographs of her mother at home. She had no idea why his father hated her mother so much that he destroyed everything about her as if her mother had never existed in the world. Matthew passed Elizabeth a pair of disposable stic gloves and said, Lizzy, try thismb shank. Elizabeth only then snapped back to her senses and opened her mouth slightly. What? Matthew put on the gloves and put a chunk of mutton on her te. I saw you chewed it happilyst time.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 She Would Never Give Up Elizabeth remembered she never cared about her image while she was eating with Matthew back then. She would deliberately destroy her image by gobbling up the food just to make Matthew dislike her. That time, she never thought she would be Matthews girlfriend one day Elizabeth was embarrassed with that memory. Matthew put another big piece of mutton with bone on her te. Eat it before it gets cold. Then, he cut the mutton gracefully with a knife and fork and fed it into his mouth. He looked great while he was eating. Elizabeth found it unfair. She did not understand why she had to use her hands to eat the mutton while Matthew could use a knife and fork She wanted to retort, but she knew Matthew would not give her a chance to do so. Pursing her lips in dissatisfaction, she did not want to care about her image anymore since she had already lost her image. It was a slice of wild goat meat, and the taste was definitely better than what she usually ate. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Elizabeth held it by the bone and started to savor the mutton with her hands. After taking one bite, she remarked in excitement. Its delicious! It tastes so nice! The mutton is fresh. This mutton was indeed different from the mutton she usually ate, so she ate it happily Looking at the way Elizabeth chewed themb shank. Matthew, who sat opposite of her,ughed happily. He loved to watch her eat because the sight of her eating increased his appetite. Meanwhile, Reba sat at the table not far from them, facing Elizabeth. She took a nce at Elizabeth, and she thought thetter was pretty, but the way she ate was not very elegant. How can such a woman bepared to my daughter? Reba ced some food on Rosalies te and said, Dont be sad, Rosalie. Do eat more. Matthews current girlfriend should not be able to marry into the Hilton family After all, the Hilton family was the most influential family in Mistwood. The Ferguson family was second to them. The Hilton familys requirements in choosing a daughter-inw were high, and they would not simply marry anyone. Rosalie heaved a sigh. Mom, you have no idea. Old Mrs. Hilton brought Elizabeth to the gatheringst time. The Hilton family had already acknowledged her. Never Give Up Rebas eyes widened slightly. A second wife like her was not qualified to attend the socialite gathering. She looked at Elizabeth again. She never thought Elizabeth had clever tricks. Rebas hatred grew when she thought that she had never attended the socialite gathering, and she hated Elizabeth even more Rosalie, you can tell your grandmother about your marriage with Matthew. You are the only girl in the family, and your grandmother loves you. She will help you if you tell her. This was the only way Reba could think of. Although she was married to the Ferguson family, she did not have the right to speak and also the capability to help her daughter. Rosalie pursed her lip and took a sip of the wine. Mom, you know about Grandmas temper too. She says the elders will not interfere with the youngsters affairs. Besides, she doesnt want me to marry into the family shes close with. Shes afraid that the elders rtionship will be affected if the marriage doesnt go well in the future. Rosalie would have been together with Matthew if Linda supported her. By then, Elizabeth would be nothing. Rosalie was determined to not give up since she had loved Matthew for many years. Elizabeth was full after chewing half of themb shank. She took off the gloves and wiped her hands with a wet tissue. Im done eating. However, Matthew poured a bowl of soup for her. Try this wild mushroom soup. The soup was good and nutritious for women. Matthew purposely ordered it for Elizabeth. Besides, the soup was added with mild medicinal herbs. Elizabeth did not reject him, and she drank the soup with a small spoon. However, she could not hold back her question anymore. Matthew, will you have a marriage of convenience with Rosalie? After all, the Hilton family and the Ferguson family were close to one another. In addition, Elizabeth had a feeling the marriage would happen because Matthew was close with Nics. Matthew and Rosalie are a match made in heaven. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 He Would Get Tired Of It Matthews expression fell when he noticed that Elizabeths gaze had darkened. What? Have you never thought about marrying me? he asked. Matthew was very disappointed. Originally, he thought that Elizabeth would be all over him when he managed to win her But now, he knew that he had gotten his hopes too high. Elizabeth had never imagined a future with him. Feeling crestfallen, he raised the wine ss and drank all the wine in one gulp. The atmosphere in the restaurant instantly turned cold. Even Elizabeth felt the temperature in the restaurant decrease. She felt a little cold as a result. No, I didnt mean that, she responded. With that, she ced some food on his te. Because she wanted to be with him, she asked that question. What do you mean then? Matthew looked at her coldly. I feel like were just fooling around. Once weve satisfied ourselves in this ambiguous rtionship, well go our separate ways. Elizabeth, Im not as casual as you are. The more Matthew thought about it, the angrier he became. If he was such a man, he would have been surrounded by women long ago. It was a wonder why he became celibate for so many years. To Matthew, getting together meant being with one another for life. Elizabeth stretched her hand out and ce it on hisrge hand. Her index finger lightly scratched the back of his hand. Matthew, I want to be with you for life. I know Im not a good person and that I have a dark past. However, I didnt do those things willingly. I didnt wish to do those things. Do you believe me? She could not escape the fact that she had given birth out of wedlock and did not even know who the father was. What happened in the past had be a nightmare that would haunt her for life. It was also the main topic of discussion that others kept bringing up to Elizabeth over the years. Of course, she did not care. After all, her three children were the best gift she had ever received in her whole life. However, Elizabeth had others matters that outsiders loved to stick their noses in. Therefore, she never thought about getting a boyfriend or marrying someone. However, she had met Matthew. He fulfilled all her dreams and doted on her like a child. It was because of him that she finally wanted to get married. Elizabeth wanted to be with Matthew for a lifetime. She did not want him to be snatched away by other women Chapter 297 He Would Get Tired Of It Matthew smiled inly when he heard her reply. He said, You silly girl. Your past means nothing to me. I regret that I was not with you while you faced the happenings in the past, but I hope that Im the only man in your future life. Do you understand? Matthew was very domineering, but Elizabeth felt that she liked this side of him very much. She could not help but smile. Matthew, do you have any idea how incredible you are at sweet-talking? she asked. In the past, she thought that a man like Matthew would be very boring when he was with his girlfriend. She also believed. that he would never utter any affectionate words. From the looks of things, it seemed that Elizabeth had misunderstood Matthew. His affectionate words were probably irresistible to any woman who heard them. At that moment, Elizabeth felt that she was utterly captivated by Matthew. He raised his eyebrows. Im even more incredible in other areas. Do you want me to show you? The old Elizabeth would probably not understand what he was saying, but the current Elizabeth understood what he meant immediately. Her delicate face blushed bright red. She then shot him a re. We shouldnt talk while eating, she said. She then lowered her head and drank the soup. At that moment, she felt that the soup tasted wonderful. As Matthew ate the food elegantly, his gaze toward her intensified. Reba, who was seated at a nearby table, looked at the two of them. They seemed so affectionate that they could make. people jealous of them. However, Reba knew from her past experiences that young couples started off like this at first. In time, their rtionship would gradually change. Even if Elizabeth were an angel, Matthew would get bored of looking at her every day. Although she looked very Reba believed that a handsome man like Matthew was used to being pampered. beautiful, Thus, she doubted Matthew would staymitted to one woman and give up on pursuing others. Look at Nics. He nevercks female partners. Although he has never brought any women home, I know that he has a lot of lovers just by hearing the rumors spread by other people. Besides, Nics and Matthew are good friends. As the saying goes, birds of the same feather flock together. They probably have the same preferences when ites to girls.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 His Dream Girl Sensing Reba was looking at her, Elizabeth nced over at the woman. Reba was smiling at her. Elizabeth also returned a smile in response. Rosalie saw her mothers expression, so she turned her head to have a look. When she turned around, she asked, Mom, arent you emboldening her by acknowledging her like that? Reba snapped back to her senses. I simply thought that she looked familiar. However, I cant seem to recall where Ive seen her before. Rosalie was eating the food. Initially, she was thinking that the food was delicious and that Nics really knew how to enjoy himself. When she heard her mothers words, she lifted her head up. Mom, did you say that youve met Elizabeth before? she asked. Rosalie was a little curious. Will Mom bring up some bad things about Elizabeth? If Elizabeths image is ruined, then Ill have to see if the Hilton family still wants her! Reba shook her head. She looks very familiar, but I just cant seem to remember where Ive seen her before. After Elizabeth and Matthew finished their meals, the two of hem left the restaurant and returned to the banquet hall. Nics walked up to them. Matt, how is it? Does the food from my private kitchen taste great? As he said that, he turned to look at the girl beside him. Babe, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Estelle shook her head. I prefer eating the buffet. Matthew looked at the time. I ordered you a sports car. Consider it as your birthday gift. Its parkedBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. right outside. If you dont like it, you can tell me and Ill get you what youd like. After that, he wrapped his arm around Elizabeths waist and was ready to leave, meaning that he was done with the birthday party. Nics looked a little dejected. Matt, youre leaving way too early tonight Leonard hasnt even arrived yet. Ill be very lonely. Matthew replied calmly, Your girlfriend can apany you Besides, you have a lot of friends here. How would you be lonely? Ill be leaving now. Although Nics had said it like that, he knew that Matthew was the type of guy who did not like lively atmospheres. Now that Matthew had Elizabeth by his side, he was even less interested in such ces. Chapter 298 His Dream Girl you! Nics eximed, Take it easy, Matt! Lizzy isnt the dream girl whom I introduced you to! She wont be able to handle When Elizabeth heard that, she blinked herrge eyes. She seemed to have understood something. Lifting her gaze, she gazed at Matthew. His face was as beautiful as a carefully-crafted statue. It was as if his every facial feature was hand chiseled. The mask that Matthew was wearing also suited him well. It was like an essory on his face that made him look even more unique. Feeling slightly envious, Elizabeth asked, Is your dream girl your ex-girlfriend? She also felt regretful all of a sudden since she had also missed out on being with him in the past. When Elizabeth thought of Matthew and his dream girl doing all the intimate stuff that she had done with him, she felt very ufortable. Matthew furrowed his brows slightly. Nics is so annoying! To think that youd bring that up! Answer me! Elizabeth pulled away from Matthews embrace and strode toward the exit of the hotel. Matthew grabbed the clothes given by the service staff. He then quickly chased after Elizabeth and draped her coat over her body. Wrapping his arms around her shoulders tightly, he said, Lizzy, its very cold outside. You should wear your clothes. properly. She pouted angrily. If you wont tell me, then so be it. Dont try to coax me. She then put on the coat on her own and got inside the car before sitting far from Matthew. Matthew had a bit of a headache. He lifted his long and thin fingers to gently rub his temples. Then, he cast a sidelong nce at Elizabeth. However, she simply turned her back to Matthew. He called out, Lizzy Elizabeth did not respond as she simply looked out the window. She had never thought that she would one day feel jealous of another woman. Apparently, its true that girls who are in love are all idiots. In the past, Elizabeth thought that she would be the most mature and well-behaved woman. Now that she was in a rtionship, she felt like a child. She liked to act coquettish, throw tantrums, and had to be coaxed. Matthew had no other choice. He shifted toward to sit beside her. Pulling her into his embrace with his long arms, he lowered his head and nibbled on her ear. 209 Love Elizabeth was stunned. Ive met her before? Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Love Matthews deep voice sounded quite sexy inside the car. He replied, Yup. Matthew narrowed his eyes and smirked while Elizabeth was trying her best to recall if she had met that person before or not. His dream girl? Could it be Tiana? It cant be! If its her, then I have to break with Matthew! Although Elizabeth thought for a long time, she was clueless in the end. She said, If you wont tell me, then so be it. Matthew absolutely adored her jealous attitude. Shes so cute! up It was when you entered my house for the first time. She was on my bed, Matthew stated. He then reminded her, You told her that you wanted to make some clothes for her. Elizabeths eyes instantly lit up. Youre talking about that doll on your bed. The car suddenly swerved for a bit. Larry was so shocked that he hurriedly said, Sorry about that, Mr. Hilton! Larry couldnt help but feel shocked when he heard that Matthew had that kink, which was quite different from his personality. I thought that I was the only one who yed with dolls! Larry got excited upon realizing that. He was so shocked that he stepped on the brakes. Maybe I should stop eavesdropping on them. Otherwise, Mr. Hilton will surely fire me a few minutes from now! Larry had a lot of pride in being Matthews chauffeur. A lot of people wanted to get close to him. There was also the fact that his sry was a hefty sum. evil! Matthew did not say anything. He turned around and looked at the woman in his arms. Yes, I was talking about that doll. Why would you get jealous of her? he asked. At that moment, Elizabeth figured out what it was. Its the legendary doll that Nics gave Matthew. That guy is pure Elizabeth felt even dumber when she remembered that she offered to make some clothes for that doll because it did not wear anything Elizabeth felt so embarrassed. She was already an adult, and yet, she was still clueless about these things. Elizabeth gave Matthew a pinch. Dont talk about it! You did it with that doll! Youre really- Before she could finish her sentence, Matthews lips were pressing against her ear. She could feel his warm breath on her Fear. It was making her feel very hot. I dont have another girl. Of course, Im a man. I have my needs. Of course, youll be the only one I need in the future, Matthew muttered. His words were very intimate. Elizabeths face turned red, and her heart was racing. While she did not say anything, she thought of something. I can satisfy him. He wont have to use those ythings anymore. All of a sudden, she felt that Matthew was quite pitiful. Besides, she also felt that she was overthinking it. He could sleep with any woman he wanted in a heartbeat. This shows that hes a good man who doesnt sleep with any woman so casually. Elizabeth smiled. She then hugged Matthews waist. Yeah. Once you have me, you wont be allowed to think about anyone else, she said. There was a trace of excitement in Matthews eyes. Elizabeth agreed, so Ill definitely be very happy in the future. Matthew said to Larry in a cold voice, Drive faster. Matthew could hardly wait anymore. He felt the urge to sleep with Elizabeth at that moment. After saying that, Matthew kissed Elizabeths ear. She let out a soft moan. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Then, she quickly shut her mouth. Matthew had caught her by surprise and caused her to make such a sound. It was very embarrassing for Elizabeth. She did not dare to meet with Larry ever again. Larry, who was pretending not to hear anything, stepped on the gas pedal. He hoped that the car would go as fast as a rocket at that moment. Matthew, who was very close to her ear, started leaving a trail of kisses. Gwendoly closed her eyes as her breathing grew a little quicker. His kisses felt very soft and tender. Each of them sent electrical currents throughout her body, causing her to quiver involuntarily. In the end, he kissed her on the lips. Her lips felt magical. Every time Matthew leaned in to kiss, her lips felt like a ck hole. She sucked his lips with such great force that he could not pull himself back. him. No matter how strong Elizabeths selfCcontrol was, she would soon be very weak. Elizabeth parted her small lips and epted his kiss. She was getting better at kissing after learning how to do it from This caused Matthew to feel very aplished. He had taught her everything that she knew. In the future, he would teach her even more stuff. Elizabeth felt her body going limp as Matthew bit her lip lightly. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 You Are No Longer Poor Originally, Elizabeth was feeling quite groggy. When she heard Matthews words, her eyes suddenly lit up as she pulled her lips away. YCYou His words made Elizabeth feel particrly shy. This man will truly say anything thates to his mind! Matthew coaxed Elizabeth softly. The two of them were speaking to each other very quietly. Larry, who was in front of them, could not hear anything. Silly girl, theres nothing to be shy about. Does this mean that you have feelings for me? You want Young Matt, dont Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. you? Matthew muttered. Elizabeth was stunned. Young Matt? That nickname is too cringy! Her mind was already filled with the figure of Young Matt. She bit her lower lip softly and thought that it would be pretty goodClooking Elizabeth leaned closer to Matthews embrace. She truly did not know anything about this matter. Those nights six years ago were like a dream to her. Those moments feltpletely surreal to her. She had no idea what happened. Matthew had taught her everything she knew. What they did previously was probably the most daring thing she had done. over the years. She had always kept her distance from men. When she got together with Matthew, everything got out of hand. She had admitted to herself that she had fallen in love with Matthew. She was attracted to him like a moth to a me. Matthew held Elizabeths hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. The two of them did not speak. However, it felt like they had talked about everything. When they returned to Jupiter Mansion, they parked the car in Matthews yard. Larry hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door for the two of them. Matthew was the first one to step out of the car, and Elizabeth got out of the car on the opposite side. Larry stated, Goodbye, Mr. Hilton. Ill pick you up tomorrow. He then got into the car and quickly drove off. He vacated the space so that the two of them could have a great night together. Matthew pulled Elizabeth into his embrace. You wont be going back home tonight. 900 You Are No Longer Poor She pursed her lips. The kids are waiting for me, though. I should head home first. Once theyre asleep, Ill sneak out and His face fell. Elizabeth stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips Be good Ill head back first she added As she turned around and was about to leave, he grabbed her hand and refused to let go. Larry, are you sure youll be able to sneak out of there? he asked. When Matthew thought of her two sons, he felt that it would be difficult for her to sneak out of the house. Those two children were the main obstacles that he had to ovee Elizabeth smiled. Of course, I can. The kids fall asleep very quickly. Ill be able to sneak out without them knowing. Be good. Young Matt! As she said that, she retracted her hand and ran off Matthew sighed softly as he watched Elizabeth quickly run off into the distance. He had to find a way to deal with those children. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to meet with Elizabeth It would be even more difficult to spend every night together. As long as Matthew dealt with those two children, he would be able to hug his wife and sleep with her every night. When Elizabeth returned home, she saw that the three children were still in the living room. Arthur and Antony approached her. Arthur asked coldly, Where were you? Antony smiled and asked, Who were you with? Elizabeth was changing her shoes into house slippers. She knew that her two children would ask her all that Facing the two of them, she shed them a sweet smile She exined, I apanied Mr Hilton to a gathering Im his personal secretary, after all. Im on call twentyCfour bours a day. Obviously, I have to be hisdy friend Elizabeth doubted that young children knew anything about work. Therefore, she told them a madeCup story. Arthur looked at the clock Its already past ten oclock at night ording toborws, Matthew has made abor vition Do you want us to help you report him? Elizabeth was taken aback What? Theres no need to do that He gives me a high wage! Stop fooling around! Its a very good job. I cant risk losing it. She also did not want Matthew to start a quarrel with the three children as she hoped that they could live in peace. Chapter 300 You Are No Longer Poor Arthur continued, You have three mansions Each mansion should cost at least fifty million, and that means that you have one hundred and fifty million worth of assets! Even if you lose your job, youll still be very well off! Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Matthew Is A Sly Fox She did not realize it before. Yet, now that she heard what her son said, she realized she was a rich woman. The houses were a hundred and fifty million, and so was the ne on her neck. That meant that she already had three hundred million worth of assets. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. However, she still felt pity that it was not in cash. After all, there was no way she could sell the house because the three. houses were gifts for the children from their grandfather Thus, she would have to keep the houses for them. Besides that, the ne might be hers, but Matthew told her that she would have to keep wearing it. All in all, she was still poor. Sweetheart, work is important to me. I have to work no matter how rich we are. At that moment, Abby ran over and noticed the beautiful dress Elizabeth was wearing after she took off her coat. Lizzy, this dress is stunning! Did you go to a princes ball? she asked as she blinked her big, round eyes in envy. Elizabeth smiled. I went to work, not a princes ball. Ill hold a grand birthday party for the three of you when its your birthday. That way, youll be the little princess, and your brothers will be little princes. Abby jumped in joy at her words. Hooray! she eximed. Then, Elizabeth changed her shoes and looked at the time. Its gettingte. You should all go to bed now. Arthur and Antony looked at the time and replied calmly, Okay. Abby, lets go upstairs to bed. The children had already taken their baths and were already in their pajamas. Arthur wore ck pajamas while Antony and Abby were in cartoon pajamas that Elizabeth had bought for them. The children had different personalities. Arthur was very particr and independent like a tiny adult. Thus, he would never wear pajamas with cartoons on them. As Elizabeth looked at him, she could not help but think he looked like someone. Yet, she could not pinpoint who exactly it was. She then went over to them and hugged them all. Lets go Lets go upstairs together. Im going to bed too, said Elizabeth. In reality, she intentionally said that for her sons as she nned on sneaking outter. Chapter 301 Matthew Is A Sly Fox With that, the four of them went upstairs together. Abby returned to her princess room while Arthur and Antony still chose to live in the same room. Elizabeth finally let out a sigh of relief when she saw them close their doors. She then returned to her bedroom and showered. After the shower, she grabbed a set of white sportswear and changed into it. She already came up with an excuse that she was out for a night run if she happened to stumble across her sonster. While she sat in front of her dressing table applying skincare on her face and hands, she picked up her phone and took at look at it. She noticed that there were more than ten missed calls on it. Her eyes widened as she was puzzled how she got so many missed calls when she had only gone for a shower. Thus, she quickly clicked on them to have a look. She could not help but chuckle when she saw that all of them were from Matthew. Then, she opened her WhatsApp and saw a couple of missed video calls there too. In the end, she sent him a text: Whats up, Mr. Hilton? Meanwhile, the man standing at her front door had almost finished an entire pack of cigarettes. He quickly pulled out his phone when he heard a notification from it. When he saw what was on it, he made a video call right away. Elizabeth answered the call, and her face showed up on the phone screen. At that moment, her hair was down without any makeup on her skin. Still, she looked beautiful with her porcin skin and cherry red, plump lips. At the sight of that, Matthews mind went nk. Even though he had seen her without makeup in the past, it was the first time he saw her aftering out of the shower. She was stunning. His Adams apple bobbed sexily, and his dark expression seemed to brighten up a little. Im at your front door. Come out. It turned out that Matthew had already waited for her for more than an hour. Thus, he was almost out of patience. Still, Elizabeth smiled and teased, Oh! But Im not sure if Arthur and Antony are asleep yet. Matthew took a heavy puff of his cigarette as a hint of amusement shed across his eyes. Arent you already in your sports attire? They cant do anything if you say you are going out for a run, right? Elizabeth beamed like a flower in full bloom at his words. He saw through me. What a sly, old fox. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Shoulit Not Lie Hurry up. Otherwise, Ill go and kidnap you myself, said Matthew as he had already lost all of his patience. He was serious about barging inside himself if Elizabeth was still not going out. Instantly, Elizabeth got up and said, No. Iming down right now. Then, she hung up the phone and put it inside her pocket. Carefully, she opened the door and poked her head out to look. She and her three children lived on the second floor while Cody was on the third. She looked down at her feet and decided to carry her shoes in her hand since she would not make a sound in bare feet. Fortunately, there was a thermostat in the house. Thus, it was not cold at all. They also had a floor heating system, so it felt warm even when she walked on the floor barefoot- Elizabeth walked out of the door cautiously and headed toward the stairs. At that point, she began to feel exhausted because she felt like a thief going about in the house, Suddenly, the door opened when she arrived at her sons room. Elizabeth was surprised as Arthur and Antony looked at her with slightly widened eyes. Then, she noticed the ss in their hand and realized they were going downstairs for a drink. What a coincidence. She smiled awkwardly and said, Hey. Are you guys going to get some water? Do you want me to take it for you? At the same time, she also wondered why they were not asleep yet, considering it was already past eleven. She lowered her head and knew that it would also be strange if she said she was going for a run. Mommy, are you going to exercise? Antony asked with a smile as he looked at her from head to toe. Elizabeth quickly put on her shoes and replied, I had too much to eat tonight, so I was heading to the gym for some exercise At that moment, Arthur came out and nodded. What a coincidence. Antony and I are not sleepy yet either. Well apany you. Elizabeth wanted to decline, but she could not refuse them. After all, those sons of hers were smart. She even thought that perhaps they already knew where she was going from the very beginning. Elizabeth sighed and screamed internally. Matthew, I wont make it tonight. You better go back soon. Chapter 302 Should Not Lie She did not even dare to text Matthew about it in front of her sons. She waspletely wrapped around their little fingers. Then again, it could not be helped as they were her precious babies Thus, she had no choice but to sacrifice Matthew. And so, after Arthur and Antony got themselves a ss of water each, they followed Elizabeth to the gym on the first floor. The gym was huge and had mirrors on all four sides. It was also the ce where Abby practiced her dancing When the kids had just ced those sses down side by side, Elizabeth felt the phone in her pocket vibrate incessantly. Yet, she was too much of a coward to pick up the phone as she dared not let her two sons know that Matthew was waiting for her. Meanwhile, Arthur and Antony had walked to her side and started stretching. Mommy, you should run for threeps and follow up with a hundred sitCups, a hundred pushCups, and two hundred squats Elizabeth felt her scalp tingle when she heard that. She thought she might be so exhausted that she would fall asleep right away if she did all of that. Thus, she really did not think she could go see Matthew anymore. With that, Elizabeth took off her sports jacket and started running in her sports singlet. Then, she followed up with the three exercises. By the time she was done, two hours had passed. She was exhausted as shey on the floor covered in sweat. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Meanwhile, Arthur and Antony sparred with each other after doing some exercises. They exchanged nces when they saw their mother lying on the ground. Then, they stopped and walked toward her. Mommy, you can do some boxing or fencing with us if you still feel stuffed. Elizabeth waved her hand dismissively at his words and replied, No I cant do it anymore. Im going to sleep. Then, she flipped over and got up from the ground. She could feel her legs trembling, and her abdomen also felt numb. Ahh Ahh Elizabeth felt as though she had almost died from exhaustion at that point. She also recalled the time her sons forced her to learn kickboxing Back then, she had to wake up at six every morning and run five kilometers with sandbags tied to her ankles As she thought about those days, she realized it had been a while since she worked out like that.She also thought about how her sons would probably force her to start on it again in the hopes that she would be a fiful fighter Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Broke The Future House Rules. The three went upstairs after that, and Elizabeth had no choice but to go for another shower after all that sweating. As soon as she opened the door to her room, she noticed the man sitting on the bed. Simrly, he looked up at her as soon as she stepped in. Elizabeth almost cried out in shock as she was surprised by how a man got onto her bed. However, she was relieved when she recognized that the handsome face belonged to Matthew and quickly shut the door behind her. She even locked it. How did you get up here? Through the window, Matthew replied coldly. Elizabeth went over and sat down on the bed in exhaustion. She smiled as her body rxed once she sat Youve got quite some moves, Mr. Hilton. Meanwhile, Matthew smelled the covers on her bed. It was full of her scent, and he thought of how enjoyable it would be to sleep in that bed. You finished exercising? he asked. It turned out that he searched the entire house when he came in and did not see her. Then, he found her exercising with the two kids in the gym. Thus, he returned to her room and waited for her as hey on the bed. arms After all, those two kids were very alert. Thus, he knew he would get discovered if he stayed downstairs. Elizabeth smiled at him. Im so exhausted. I will never lie again. Then, she got up and headed toward the bathroom. Lizzy, should I go and help you to shower? Scram Elizabeth shouted at the door. Matthew smiled and chuckled in a deep voice. It was sexy and charming. Soon, Elizabeth crawled into bed after her shower. She shut her eyes as soon as she crawled into the covers. At that point, she was so tired, and it was already veryte Matthew also noticed that she did not move once she settled on the bed. Thus, he turned over and pulled her into his Chapter 303 Broke The Future House Rules Elizabeth wriggled for a bit and opened her eyes to look at him Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Matthew, Im so tired. I want to sleep. Matthew felt a pang of heartache when he saw how tired she was. After all, hours. did work out for almost two and a half Thus, he kissed her on the check and said, Sleep then. Meanwhile, Elizabeth had already fallen asleep without hearing his reply. Matthew watched how soundly the woman in his arms was sleeping and could not bring himself to disturb her. He never expected the night would end like that as he thought their first time was going to happen that night. Still, he could not bear to make her suffer anymore now that she was so exhausted. The next day, Elizabeths rm rang Matthew reached out and took a look at her phone. His brows furrowed when he saw that it was only six in the morning Then, he called her, Lizzy, your rm went off. Do you want to wake up now? Elizabeth was so sleepy she turned over and ignored him. At the sight of that, Matthew turned off the rm and said, You refuse to wake up yourself. Dont me meter. When the clock struck eight, Elizabeth was woken up by Abbys scream. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her three children standing in front of her bed. Then, she turned and saw Matthew, who was sound asleep. Shocked, she quickly pulled the covers over Matthew and turned back to her kids. Good morning! she said. Still, Abby trotted to the other side of the bed and pulled the covers off to see who the man was. At that moment, Matthew opened his eyes. His hair was messy, and a hint of amusement shed across his handsome face as he said in his deep, seductive voice, Abby, good morning. Abby covered her mouth in surprise. Its really Mr. Handsome! Im so happy. Is he really going to be our dad? They are already sleeping together. Perhaps theyre getting married soon? At the same time, Arthur and Antony had also walked over. However, they stared at Matthew coldly. Elizabeth quickly stepped in and said, Im currently in a rtionship with him. Hes currently my boyfriend Arthur looked disappointed as he nced at Elizabeth nonchntly. Meanwhile, Antonys eyes narrowed Mommy, youre dating, not married. Dont bring guys home next time It turned out that was their house rule Elizabeth could not help but look to the side as that was a rule she nned to enforce for Abby in the future Thus, she was embarrassed that she had broken it herself. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Protect Mommy Matthew sat up and rubbed his face before he turned to the boys I really love your mommy Believe me Ill never let her feel wronged again Arthur and Antony turned their gaze to Matthew at his words. Then, Arthur said coldly, Well believe you if you marry our mommy. Matthews expression changed at the mention of marriage. It turned out that he was nning on keeping the rtionship a secret from Hector. After all, Hector was not well. Thus, Matthew worried that something would happen to Hector in a fit of rage. He dared not think about it too much, but he would not allow anything to happen to his grandfather. However, Arthur and Antony scoffed when they saw his hesitation. Dont mess with her if you cant marry her. She cannot afford to y games with you. The boys thought that their mother was too na?ve and kind. They even assumed that she had no idea about the affairs between a man and a woman. Simrly, Elizabeth was also stunned by Matthews response. She turned to look at him as she wondered if he really never thought of marrying her. She was a little disappointed by that. Yet, she supposed someone with Matthews status would marry a woman with a simr background. Thus, it should not be a surprise that a single mother like her was unworthy to marry into his family. She felt so inferior at that thought that she just wanted to cower into her shell and hide. Suddenly, Arthur reminded, Its already a quarter past eight. Youll bete for work. At the sound of that, Elizabeth slowly turned around and went into the bathroom. Meanwhile, Abby was chatting away with Matthew. Mr. Hilton, can you move into our house? Lizzy is scared to sleep alone at night. Ill be relieved if youre here to apany her. Matthew burst out inughter at her words and caressed her head. Okay. I think she needspany, too. Matthew really liked how thoughtful Abby was. He thought about how the three children would also be his kids once he and Elizabeth got married in the future. He would be d to have a little sweetheart like Abby. At that moment, Antony went over and held Abbys hand as he said, Abby, lets go downstairs for breakfast. Abby was also hungry by then. Oh! Mr. Hilton, hurry up ande for breakfast after you changed, she said. Chapter 304 Protect Mommy At the same time, Arthur red at Matthew coldly Matthew, please leave Dont ever set foot in our home gam His eyes were full of warning and a hint of provocation. It was as though he would destroy Matthew if thetter ever returned to the house again. Matthew raised his brows. This kid. Hes so young and small, yet his presence is no lesser than mine. Hes more than enough to protect Elizabeth all these years. Arthur, I already have my eyes set on Elizabeth, and I will not change my mind. We will get married eventually. So, you can test me however you want. Im willing to ept it, he said with a smile. Matthew was serious about what he said. Even though he could not marry Elizabeth as soon as possible, he was determined to give her a wedding of a lifetime.. However, Arthur did not reply to him. He moved his eyes around as he pondered and left. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Matthew knew that Arthur was no fool. Thus, there was no way the kids would object if Elizabeth were to marry somer she loved. He knew the children did not trust him because he had lied to them once in the past. They were only being careful as they worried their mother would get hurt. Over at the Wade residence, Tiana had just woken up in her silk pajamas. She brushed her hair with her fingers indolently, got out of bed, and headed to Celines bedroom. Meanwhile, Celine was putting on makeCup at her dressing table. She turned around and looked at Tiana when she noticed thetter. Sweetheart, youre awake? Did you have funst night? Tiana yawned as she was still very sleepy even though it was already past ten in the morning Still, she was furious when she thought of what happened the night before that she even wanted Elizabeth dead. Mom, forget it. I was humiliatedst night, and my soCcalled friends will not hang with me anymore. As expected, the rtionship between those wealthy and influential kids was not that simple.. Recently, Celine was also boycotted by her group of friends because Matthew called off the engagement Even a few members of the Wade family had started to disrespect her. Tia, Ill go and see your Uncle Gregoryter. He knows some assassins. Well hire one to get rid of Elizabeth Everything back to normal after that. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Brilliant Mother Tiana leaned on her mothers shoulder and said, Thats great, Mom Ill go and change right now. Let me go and see Uncle Gregory with you. It turned out that Tianas uncle was a hooligan, and the entire Woods family avoided him like the gue. Her mother was the only one who was still in contact with him, and they were pretty close. Tiana knew why. It was because her uncle brought some men with him to reason with Tianas father and forced him to marry her mother when Celine was pregnant with her. Thus, Celine had always been grateful to him for that. It was the same reason that Celine would give Tianas uncle money without hesitation whenever he asked. Tiana used to think her mom was a fool for being nice to her uncle. After all, it was best to stay as far as possible from a greedy man like him.. However, she realized now that her mother must have foresight in things. As it seemed, they could get her uncle to do the dangerous stuff, which would be good for the mother and daughter. After all, if one were to look into it, her uncle would be the one at fault. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At that point, Tiana had already nned out the whole thing in her mind. She thought of giving her uncle arge sum of money if he could carry out the task sessfully. After all, Tiana was not short of money. The thing shecked was an identity, one that could make her stand out. That identity she had her eyes on was Matthew Hiltons wife. Ultimately, she would have anything within her reach once she became Mrs. Hilton. The mother and daughter then drove to Gregory Woods house. He lived in an old bungalow which was the Woods familys old residence. They parked their car at the door and got out. Then, Celine went and rang the bell. Mom, is Uncle Gregory home? asked Tiana. She thought it would make more sense to look for Gregory in the casino since he loved gambling. However, Celine rang the bell again and replied, Hes broketely. Im sure hes home. Tiana was surprised to hear that. Is my mom a fortuneCteller? How could she know that hes broke? Still, she had always been impressed by her mother. After all, she was nothingpared to Celine when it came to the her sleeves. tricks up Thus, Tiana knew that Matthew would be hers eventually as long as she had her mother. At that moment, a woman in pajamas and a head of messy hair opened the door. Clearly, she had just woken up. With a Chapter 305 Brilliant Mother cigarette between her fingers, she took a puff with annoyance and asked, Who are you looking for? Celme looked at that woman and knew right away that the woman was a prostitute. Im here to see Gregory, said Celine. She then went inside without showing the woman any respect. Seeing how Celine came in uninvited, the woman scolded, Hey! Did I say you coulde in? How could you barge in like that? Get out. Tiana said coldly, This house belongs to my mother. She was the one who let Gregory stay here. You have no right to kick her out. The woman was stunned. So this old woman is Gregorys sugar mommy? She scoffed at that thought, turned, and went inside Meanwhile, when Tiana set foot in the courtyard, she noticed the drastic change in itpared to how the ce used to look. The courtyard was now covered in weeds. I knew anything good that ended up in his hands would turn into trash. God knows how dirty and messy the inside of the house is! Dont they have housekeepers? Why isnt anyone taking care of the courtyard? The bungalow might be old, but it was in a good location. Not only was it located in the city center, but it was also afortable space to live in. Hence, it could fetch a good price if one were to sell it. When Tiana arrived in the living room, she saw her uncleing downstairs in a sleeping robe. He looked mean and ruthless with his tall figure and a full beard. Celine, you came to see me so early? Did youe to give me money? It turned out that Gregory had asked to borrow some money from Celine a few days ago, and she told him that she would send it to him in a few days. Thus, he thought that was why she was there when he saw her. Celine ced a card on the table and said, Heres a million you wanted. However, youll have to do something for me. Gregory went over and grabbed the card with a sly grin. Say it. Ill do whatever you want. For Gregory, money was king. Not to mention how Celine had been kind to him all those years and given him money whenever he asked. Thus, he was prepared to do anything she asked. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Get Rid Of Her At that moment, Celine looked at the woman who followed into the living room and said coldly, Get this woman out Celine said that since she did not want an outsider to be in the room as they were about to talk about murdering soment There was no way she would risk leaving a potential threat toward her However, the woman was furious when she heard Celines words. She could not believe that an old and ugly woman like Celine would try to steal her man. Even though Celine was rich, the woman believed that Gregory would not kick her out. Thus, she went over to Gregory and leaned against him. Gregory, I dont want to leave. Didnt you say you love me? However, Gregory was unbothered now that he had money. He pushed her away and said, Go. Dont bother me. Hurry up and get out. The woman clenched her teeth and refused to give up as she continued, Gregory, I dont want to. Annoyed, Gregory dragged her by the arm, threw her outside, and shut the door behind him. The woman started crying at the door when that happened. Gregory, you son of a btch. How dare you toss me out like trash once youre done with me. You didnt even pay me! Yet, no one bothered themselves with her as Gregory went back to the living room. Celine, Ive kicked her out. Go ahead then. Meanwhile, Tiana watched the siblings quietly from the side. She could not help but agree how much they looked alike. Celine handed Elizabeths picture to Gregory and said, I want you to get rid of her. Gregorys eyes narrowed as he stared at the woman in the picture. My brotherCinw and his exCwifes daughter? he asked. He recognized Elizabeth and was surprised by how much she resembled her mother. He even thought Elizabeth looked as beautiful as an angel. Then again, beauty was nothing when one was born with bad luck. It was her destiny to have a tough life foring across Celine and Tiana. Okay, agreed Gregory. Tianas eyes widened at his words. She could not believe he would agree to murder someone without the slightest hesitation. He really listens to Mom. Chapter 306 Get Rid Of Her Unable to hold it in her, Tiana asked, Uncle Gregory, arent you scared? At the same time, she could not help but agree that her mother did indeed have foresight. She also thought of how she should maintain a good rtionship with her uncle from then on, so she could look for him for help when she needed it. Gregory chuckled and replied, I remember all the nice things your mother had done for me. I wont hesitate to do anything for her. Celine smiled at his words. Greg, Ill leave it to you then. It doesnt matter how much money it takes if you need to hire an assassin. Gregory snickered and replied smugly, Theres no need to hire an assassin for a little girl like her. Even so, Tiana was still worried. Uncle Gregory, Elizabeth is very good at fighting. I heard shes very skillful at kickboxing I even saw her defeating five bodyguards at one time. Shes ruthless. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Tiana wanted to make sure that things would work out without a hitch as there was no way they could spare Elizabeth in any way. Gregory raised his brows at the sound of that and said, I have some capable men under me. Dont worry. Over in the CEOs office at Hilton Group, Elizabeth was working At the same time, Matthew had just returned to the office after a meeting. He stood in front of her desk and stared intently at her. Sensing his deep gaze, Elizabeth looked up at him. Youre back. Do you want coffee? She had been feeling morefortable around himtely. They were exactly like a couple deeply in love, A sweet smile came across her face as she recalled what happened in the morning and the hostility of her sons toward Matthew. She had an urge tough when she thought about how Matthew was finally aware that it was not easy to marry her. Meanwhile, Matthew reached out and raised her chin to kiss her. At that instant, the office door was pushed open, and Rosalies voice. rang out Matt, I stopped by with desserts with Old Mrs. Hilton as we happened to pass by thepany. Matthew frowned when he heard her voice. After all, he already had a delicious dessert right in front of him that he was about to savor to relieve his exhaustion after hours of meeting He was upset that he was interrupted. Chapter 306 Get Rid Of Her Unlike him, Elizabeth quickly removed his fingers from her chin and got up with flushed cheeks. Old Mrs. Hilton, youre here. Then, she went out and greeted Chelsea. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Sparkling Eyes Chelsea noticed Elizabeths blushing face. She had clearly seen Matthew attempting to kiss the woman. Then, the olddy realized that she had arrived at the office at an inappropriate time. Chelsea would not have disturbed. the two of them if she had gone thereter. Holding Elizabeths hand, Chelsea smiled happily. Lizzy, its been a long time since youst paid me a visit. Ive missed you. Meanwhile, Elizabeth sat next to her on the couch. Rosalie was grinning sweetly as well. Lizzy. Seeing this, the other woman gently nodded. Every time she met Rosalie, thetter would smile at her. She seemed harmless and cute! Old Mrs. Hilton and Ms. Ferguson, let me make some coffee for both of you. As Elizabeth knew that Chelsea liked to drink coffee, she rose and walked toward the entrance, intending to make a cup of coffee for her. In the meantime, Matthew was seated at his office desk. He received a call and signed a few documents. Thereafter, he got up and approached Chelsea. The man lowered his eyes and scanned the treats on the table. He did not like to eat those desserts. After that, he sat beside Chelsea and wrapped his arm around his grandmothers shoulder.. Grandma, why did youe to the office? Then, Rosalie beamed at him. Matt, I went to window shop with Old Mrs. Hilton just now. After that, I bought some strawberry cake so you can have it during teatime. It was only then that Matthew nced at her indifferently and replied tly, Havent you started work yet, Rosalie? His words implied that she seemed to be too idle. Since Chelsea was a shrewd woman, she understood the meaning behind his words. However, she just smiled and gazed at her handsome grandson. Then, she adjusted his tie for him. You havent been home recently. Have you forgotten about your grandma after you had a wife? Rosalie was not angry, for she knew that was Matthews character. The man did not care about others feelings and always spoke his mind without a care in the world. It was because of his frank character that Rosalie was so into him. Chapter 307 Spackling Eyes The replied. Thats because the New Year is around the corner Ill only start working after the New Year Actually, Rosalie was going to work in Ferguson Group, which was apany owned by her family. Hence, she could start her work whenev Hearing that, Matthew kept quiet. He nced at the clock and asked, Grandma, I have a meetingter, so I cant apany the both of you How is Grandpa doingtely? Chelsea knew that her grandson cared deeply for Hectors health. She knew how much they mattered to Matthew and that he wa The incident involving, Matthews parents had impacted him greatly. Hence, he had never mentioned his parents before. As the man lived with Chelsea and Hector since he was young, he was extremely close to them. During the six years when Hector was unconscious, Matthew would visit his grandfather whenever he was avable. Sometimes, he would talk to his grandfather and stay overnight in the ward so he could take care of his grandfather himself Recalling that, Chelsen smiled. Hes all right. Nheless, he behaves like a small kid and often looks at your childhood photographs He probably misses you. Anyway, I dont understand what he says most of the time. Matthew nodded and replied, Ill visit him tomorrow. Following that, he got to his feet and walked toward his office desk. There was a meeting he had to attend subsequently, so he had to go to the conference room soon. Contemting how Hector kept looking at his childhood photographs and how he behaved before his illness, Matthew felt that his grandfather wanted a grandchild. Matthew was the sole sessor of the Hilton family. Therefore, Hector was afraid that no one could continue the legacy if Matthew did not have any children. Hence, he had always been nagging at Matthew to get married and birth a child. That was the reason why Matthew believed that Hector was the one who had arranged for those passionate nights six years ago. for Yet, he had Elizabeth presently. Whether what happened six years ago was a scheme or not, he did not care anymore, f he wanted to hold on to the reality he was experiencing at the present moment. The reality he was experiencing told him that Elizabeth resembled the woman whom he had slept with six years ago. Just then, Elizabeth entered the office with the coffee in her hands. Matthew helped her to hold the door. Seeing that, Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Elizabeth raised her head and smiled at him. Mr. Hilton, here is your coffee. Do bring it with you to the conference room so you can drink it there! Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Jealousy Matthew nced at his cup of coffee, then he picked it up and grinned slightly. A faint smirk shed across his handsome face. He leaned closer to Elizabeth and whispered in her ear, Lizzy, wait for me after you get off from work. Lets have a date! Elizabeths eyes were filled with happiness after she heard his words. She had fantasized about a date with her beloved. before. Finally, she could experience what it felt like. Elizabeth nodded at Matthew smilingly. Then, she walked into the office, while Matthew walked out of the office. Elizabeth ced the cups in front of the two women. Old Mrs. Hilton, Ms. Ferguson, please have some coffee. When Chelsea noticed that Elizabeth was about to leave, she called her out. Lizzy, have a seat. Ive bought some strawberry cake for you. I know that its your favorite food. Also, Ive ordered extra so you can bring it back for Abby and the other children. Elizabeth nced at the two boxes on the coffee table. Indeed, there were a lot of desserts in there. Thus, she beamed and thanked her. Thank you, Old Mrs. Hilton. Abby and the rest of my children will be overjoyed to receive these. Upon thinking of the three adorable kids, Chelsea missed them very much, especially the two sons of Elizabeth who closely resembled Matthew. It was not an overstatement to say that the two boys were Matthews doppelg?ngers. If Matt had a son, his son would probably look like the boys. The more Chelsea thought about them, the more she wanted to meet them. Lizzy, the kids arent attending school recently, right? There are only a few days until the New Year. Why dont you bring them to our house to celebrate it together? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If the children and Elizabethe over during the festival, the atmosphere at home would be livelier. It had been many years since the Hilton residence was filled with liveliness. As Chelsea was getting old, she especially liked the festive atmosphere. After listening to Chelseas words, Elizabeth hesitated. Truthfully, she wished to celebrate the New Year with Matthew, and her urge and anticipation intensified after she heard Chelseas suggestion. Old Mrs. Hilton, would that be okay? Although the three children and Elizabeth celebrated the New Year annually, she thought that the atmosphere would be Chapter 308 Jealousy more joyous if they could celebrate the festival with the Hilton family. you. Grinning. Chelsea said, Only Matt, Hector, and I live in the house. If your familyes over, we will be d to have Rosalie, who was listening to their conversation at the side, was envious. How I wish I could celebrate the New Year with the Hilton family. Anyway, she would force Nics to bring her to the Hilton residence when that time came because she wanted to celebrate the festival with Matthew. Nodding, Elizabeth agreed, Okay, Ill bring my children over and pay you a visit on New Years Day then. Ѻ Meanwhile, Rosalie took a sip of the coffee. She felt that its taste was good. Over the years, she had always spent time with Chelsea and tried to share simr interests with Chelsea. Therefore, she understood Chelsea well. This coffee is great. As expected, everything owned by Hilton Group is excellent. Then, Chelsea opened the box containing the strawberry cake. Lizzy, the coffee would go well with the cake. Of course, Elizabeth would not reject Chelseas act of kindness, so she took a spoon and fed some cake to Chelsea Here, Old Mrs. Hilton! Chelsea opened her mouth and ate the cake. After that, Elizabeth also took a bite of the cake. Frowning, Rosalie was deep in thought. Elizabeth really knows how to please Old Mrs. Hilton, doesnt she? I cant believe shes so close with Old Mrs. Hilton. I have to think of a n to sour their rtionship. Otherwise, I wont stand a chance to be with Matt. I have to make sure that their impression of Elizabeth is ruined. Subsequently, Ill ask Old Mrs. Hilton for help. Then, Ill have a chance to be with Matt. As Rosalie thought that she had everything under control, she remained calm while facing Elizabeth. She behaved as if everything was fine. On the outside, she seemed to have approved of Elizabeths rtionship with Matthew. After a while, the Hilton family called Chelsea and informed thetter that Hector was throwing a tantrum and no one could cate him. Therefore, they could only ask Chelsea for help, hoping that the latter could go home and calm Hector down. Elizabeth stood up and sent Chelsea and Rosalie to the entrance of the elevator. Chelsea sighed. Whenever the New Year arrives, Hector would always be in a bad mood. Ill have to go back and apany him now. Lizzy, remember to bring your children over to my ce on New Years Day. That will make him happy! Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Show Everyone She Is My Woman Elizabeth only headed back to the office after seeing off Chelsea and Rosalie She was outside the office when she heard the other secretaries talking among themselves. Did you see that? That was the third daughter of the Ferguson family Her grandmother and Old Mrs Hilton are best friends, and as the rumor goes, that youngdy is the one wholl actually be Mr. Hiltons future wife. She looks rather young, but shes quite cute. She and Mr. Hilton would be a good match. Then what about Ms. Wade? Is Mr. Hilton really nning to keep her as his mistress? At that, they burst intoughter. To them, Elizabeth was just someone who had managed to use her beauty to win Matthews favor temporarily. She couldntpare to Tiana, and she definitely couldnt hold a candle to Rosalie. Nheless, Elizabeth was not the least bit bothered by their nasty remarks. She used to think that way too, but Matthew had told her hed stay by her side forever. She had to trust him. She strode into the office, her heels clicking on the floor so loudly that it startled the women gathered in the cubicle. They dashed back to their seats, not daring to say anything more. By the time Matthew returned to the office, it was already half past six in the evening. Elizabeth was in the middle of a video call with her children. Abby was in the center of the screen, facing Elizabeth directly. Meanwhile, the two boys were on either side of her with only half of their handsome faces showing. Mommy, are you working overtime again? Abbys voice rang out. Matthew heard it loud and clear, and he knew at once that Elizabeth must have given the children the excuse that she had to work overtime when she was actually going on a date with him. Elizabeth gave it a thought and nced at the goodClooking man sitting in front of her desk. He was frowning, and his gaze was grave. She could also detect a hint of exhaustion on his face. It had been a long day for him as he had been in four or five meetings, and Elizabeths heart ached as she thought about how overworked he was. Thats right. I have to work overtime today, so all of you must be good and listen to Ms. Elliott. The piano teacher will be over soon, Abby. Remember to pay attention in ss. Dont tire yourself out, Arthur said softly. Antony piped up. Yourepletely capable of raising us now. He was reminding Elizabeth that she did not have to work so hard because her two boys could earn money. Moreover, she Chapter 309 Show Everyone She Is My Woman had all those assets. Elizabeth smiled. I know. Bye! She was still beaming after ending the video call, feeling all the tiredness from a days work melting away after seeing the beautiful faces of her three children. She rested her chin on her hand and thought about how the trio was the greatest gift from the heavens. At that moment, she felt utter bliss and contentment.. Matthew found the sight of her being lost in thought sweet and heartCwarming. He said softly, Come here, Lizzy. Let me hug you. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His voice jolted her to her senses, and she got up and walked over to him. He pulled her onto hisp and hugged her close while she opened her arms wide and wrapped them around his neck. Smelling his faint fragrance gave her an unparalleled sense of security. As for Matthew, all his fatigue seemed to fade away as he held her in his arms, and he felt revitalized and full of energy. After cuddling for a while, she patted his head and said, Im hungry. After all, it was almost seven oclock in the evening. She felt like she could practically eat a whole cow. Matthew chuckled. Okay. Lets go and eat. They got up and slipped on their coats, then turned and headed toward the door. When he walked up next to her, he reached out to take her hand as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Elizabeth lowered her head, her eyes flicking downward. She wanted to pull back her hand since they were still at the office. There might be people who hadnt left yet. If someone saw them, she would be the subject of gossip again. However, he refused to let go. Ill never let you escape in this lifetime. Just be good and stay by my side. From the first day I let her work in my office, everyone mustve already picked up on my feelings for her. Hence, she doesnt have to worry. She can openly show everyone that shes my woman. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 The First Time Elizabeth no longer tried to wrest free and let him hold her hand as they walked out of the office. Gracie and Esme were still outside, and they subconsciously took a step backward when they saw the couple walk out while holding hands. Mr. Hilton, they said in unison before greeting Elizabeth. Ms. Wade Once again, Elizabeth felt the urge to withdraw her hand. Yet, Matthew refused to loosen his grip. A hint of embarrassment crept across her face. After all, they were still her colleagues. She would be lying if she said she didnt feel awkward after being seen holding hands with Matthew so openly. use. The two of you should call it a day, too, Matthew responded calmly. Still holding Elizabeths hand, he led her past them and headed straight for the private elevator reserved for the CEOs Esme hurried after them, saying, Mr. Hilton, well send you home. All of you are to get off work now. Theres no need to follow me, Matthew answered coldly. Usually, Esme and a few bodyguards would leave with Matthew after work to ensure his safety. After hearing Matthews instructions, Esme dared not to insist on following and halted his footsteps. Nheless, he called the bodyguards and told them to trail Matthew secretly and protect him.. Once they were in the elevator, Elizabeth rested her head against Matthews shoulder. A warm, fuzzy feeling filled her heart. It feels so good that we can finally be open about our rtionship. I have a boyfriend. Im in love! For someone who had never experienced the sweetness of love, she could not help thinking how wonderful it was. The corners of her lips also kept curving upward subconsciously. At that moment, Michael called her. After taking out her phone and ncing at the screen, Elizabeth answered the call. Grandpa. Lizzy, remember toe home during New Years, okay? Even if you cant make it back by New Years Eve, you have toe after that and spend some time with me. Bring the triplets with you, and also Dominic. With the belief that Dominie was the childrens father, Michael could finally let go of what happened in the past. When Elizabeth heard the excitement in the elderly mans voice, she replied, Okay! Then, she proceeded to enquire about his health and chatted with him for a while before hanging up. Chapter 310 The First Time By then, they were already in the car. Matthew was busy tapping away on his phone, and she guessed he was attending to some work matters. Elizabeth sneaked a nce at him as she felt like she had stirred up trouble. When Dominic met her grandfather the other day and imed that the kids were his, she didnt exin because that was the first time she brought the kids back home. She didnt want others to look down on them, so she dly epted Dominics kind intentions. Now, Michael considered Dominic as his grandsonCinw. Yet, the man she loved was Matthew. She had to figure out a way to exin this whole situation. After Matthew finished replying to his text messages, he turned and nced at her. Was that your family on the phone earlier? Do you want me to apany you back home for New Years and meet them? her. Since they were dating, he thought he should meet her family. Elizabeth shook her head. Thats all right. Then, she leaned against his shoulder and asked, What should we eat? She deliberately changed the topic because she did not want to dwell on the phone call that weighed on her mind. Matthew did not press the matter further either. If she was unwilling to let him visit home with her, he would not force After all, he had heard her talk a little about her past. Perhaps she doesnt get along with her family that well, and me going back with her probably wouldnt help. How about going to tinum te? Do you like that ce? he asked. That was his favorite restaurant, and he always chose to go there whenever he ate out. Yes. All their dishes are tasty. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Elizabeth was not a picky eater, and tinum te was famous for its delicious food. Taking her hand in his, Matthew added softly, tinum te was where I had a meal with my parents recently, so the ce holds a special meaning in my heart. If you dont fancy going there, you can tell me what you feel like having. Well go and eat it together. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chance Meeting With Jessica It was the first time that Elizabeth had heard him talk about his parents. She did not understand much about the Hilton. family. She pursed her lips and replied, Mm, I got it. She tightened her hold on his hands. His countenance appeared to be exceptionally grim and cold whenever he talked about his parents. The temperature of his hands dropped. They felt rather cold. She exerted more strength in her grasp to warm up his hands. Matthew felt the warmth she was giving him. The corner of his lips curved up faintly. He found Elizabeth to be quite thoughtful and sensible. The chemistry between them was getting better. She did not probe about matters that he did not wish to bring up. Simrly, he would not mention anything that she was unwilling to talk about. The two relied on each other and understood the other persons feelings the way an old married couple would. When they reached tinum te, the chauffeur opened the door for them. Matthew got off first and walked over to her side. He reached out a hand to support her and used his other hand to cushion the top of the car for her. His actions were gentlemanly and considerate. A few women who happened to pass by eximed, Wow, are handsome men so caring? I want to be that girl too! Elizabeth overheard them and smiled happily. Grabbing onto his arm, she felt utter bliss and merriment. When they stepped into tinum te, the boss of the restaurant personally weed them. This way please, Mr. Hilton. He brought them to Matthews favorite private room called Remember Partings. The name was rather fitting, considering the asion. Elizabeth raised her head to look at the sign. She pursed her lips. Thats a a very sorrowful name. Can he really have a nice meal if he eats here every day? She suddenly regretted her decision. She should have said that she wanted to eat at a different ce. She wished that he could have a nice meal. They stepped into the private room. The boss poured them some wine. Mr. Hilton, this is a premium brew. Please have a taste. Matthew nodded. All right. Id like the usual. Chapter 311 Chance Meeting With Jessica The boss looked at Elizabeth and chuckled. Your girlfriend is very pretty!. Thank you! Matthew responded. It was evident that he had a good rtionship with the boss. It was possible that the boss would have a drink with him whenever he came alone. When the boss was just about to exit the room, he suddenly said, Oh, right. Mr. Johnson is here too. Hes in the room next door. You two used toe here together. Should I tell him that youre here? Theres no need. I only want to dine with her today! A date was meant for two. He did not want a third wheel disturbing them, even if they were his good friend. The boss understood his intention andughed before leaving the room. When Elizabeth heard the name Mr. Johnson, she thought of Jessica. It had been many days since shest corresponded with her. She remembered that time Leonard had run away. She pursed her lips and stood up. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Im going to the bathroom. Matthew could see through her lie, but he did not expose her. He knew about the rtionship between Jessica and Elizabeth. Leonard running away concerned a childs life. Elizabeth couldnt ignore that. Elizabeth exited the room and nced at the one next door. She pushed the door open and strode in. The first thing she saw was Leonard kissing Jessica in his embrace. Elizabeths eyes widened as she called out, Let go of her! Jessica was obviously there against her will, but she did not dare to go against Leonard. The man was persistent and forceful. Jessicas clothes were a mess. If Elizabeth had not appeared, Leonard might have his way with Jessica then and there. The more Elizabeth thought about it, the angrier she got. She wanted to punch Leonard so badly. When Leonard heard her voice, he frowned with displeasure and let go of the woman in his arms. Jessica hurriedly stood up and tidied herself. Her hair was in a mess, while her lips were slightly puffed up. Her pitiable appearance made her look rather tempting. Why are you here, Lizzy? Jessica approached Elizabeth anxiously and pulled her to a seat. Chapter 311 Chance Meeting With Jessica Elizabeth felt rather disappointed. Jessica had an aggressive temper and a tough personality Elizabeth though Jess was much stronger than herself. So, why did she allow this brat to bully her? Chapter 312 Chapter 312 I Want To Elizabeth looked at Leonard coldly. However, he couldnt care less, as he proceeded to chug down some wine on his own. She could tell that Leonard had probably just returned from a military trip. He had be tanner, and there were wounds on his face. Jess, how can you be so foolish? You cant let him take advantage of you like that. Jessica nced at Leonard and quickly dragged Elizabeth out of the room. Dont make a fuss, Lizzy. I was the one who went looking for him. Hes my only hope. So, if he wants to sleep with me, Ill let him do so. Once he has his fill, he will give Pearl his bone marrow. There was ayer of disappointment in Jessicas eyes. She was basically helpless. Pearls life was of paramount importance. Her own feelings did not matter. She had to do so even though she felt nothing for Leonard. When Leonard was mean, he was mean to the core. She thought of that time when he had been especially nasty, and taught her a variety of shameless acts. Yet, she could not tell a soul about that. She could only grin and bear it herself. Elizabeth brought Jessica into her embrace. I know how you feel, Jess. Are you sure that brat will give his bone marrow to Pearl? He has run away once, hasnt he? Jessica let out a long sigh. I wont let him run away ever again. I can deal with this myself, Lizzy. Dont worry about me, all right? Elizabeth stared at Jessicas helpless figure. She longed to help her. If only my bone marrow was a match for Pearl. However, that wasnt the case, and that had allowed Leonard to behave like a tyrant. Elizabeth gritted her teeth and said, You have to learn how to protect yourself, Jess. If you need any help, look for me. I have a bit of money now. If you need money, give me a call. Jessica nodded. Of course. Arent you on a date with Mr. Hilton? Hurry up, go back to him. Jessica thought of the man inside the room again. If he got into a bad mood again, he would go missing once more. By then, she would not know where to find him. pain. So, she ought to get back to his side. She had to make him happy so that there was hope for Pearl. Elizabeth looked on as Jessica returned to the room in a hurry. Consumed by fury, she kicked the wall. The action inflicted so much pain onto herself that she bent over. Matthew came to help her up. Her face scrunched up in Chapter 312 I Want To Fool. Matthew scoffed. Then, he carried her to their private room. Elizabeth rested her head on his chest. She was lucky to have met Matthew. Both Leonard and Matthew were rich young men, but she could not fathom why the two were so different. She suddenly said, Matthew, can you talk some sense into Leonard? Pearl is a really sweet girl. If she dies, Jessica wont have a reason to continue living Mothers cared deeply about their children. If Jessica lost her child, she might truly lose the will to continue living. Matthew knew what she was thinking. He nodded, but did not borate. He heard about the arrangement between Leonard and Jessica. It was their private matter, so they should deal with it themselves. He sat Elizabeth down on a chair. Just as he was about to remove her shoe to look at her foot, Elizabeth grabbed his hand. Theres no need. It doesnt hurt now. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Hes really attentive and caring! Matthew sat next to her and brought her some food. Hurry up and dig in. After this, we still have other things to do. Elizabeths face reddened. Her thoughts went wild as she assumed that he was referring to activities in bed. With a single nce, Matthew could tell where she had wondered off. As he ate his food elegantly, he added, Were not doing anything in bed. Im talking about something else. Elizabeth froze. Then, she turned to re at him. Matthew, youre a big meanie! I was not thinking about that. Matthew leaned closer to her and whispered, Then, why is your face so red? Dont you want to join me in mind? I certainly want to. Elizabeths cheeks reddened even more. She gave him a shove. Can you stop talking? Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Tough Being A Woman Matthew examined her shy face. He reached a hand out to caress her cheeks. All right, lets drop it. Ill show you what I mean He passed more food to her. Eat up Elizabeth, who had been famished, had a good appetite She happily ate her fill. It was a satisfying meal. After that, the two exited the private room and chanced upon Leonard and Jessica, who wereing out of theirs as well. When Jessica saw them, she grinned and greeted them. Hi, Lirry Hi, Mr. Hilton Matthew had an arm around Elizabeth. He shot a calm look at Leonard. In aposed tone that was void of emotions, he said, Luke, youre back! Why didnt you tell us? Leonard had consumed a lot of wine. He stood up straight as amusement shed across his tanned face. What a coincidence, Matt. I just got back today. As he talked, he nced at Jessica. If it had not been for her, he would note back. Jessica lowered her head, knowing that Leonard was looking at her with eyes full of hatred. She had gone to his toon and told his superior that she was pregnant with his child. She wanted him to make it up to her by marrying her. So, his superior gave Leonard a mandatory leave and instructed him to marry to Jessica immediately. That was an order. Leonard did not like that idea. Jessica made up a lie just to get his bone marrow. Matthew nodded. We should meet up some other time. Bye now. Elizabeth stared deeply at Jessica. She hoped that Jessica would not be bullied by Leonard again, and prayed that the woman would be as strong and brave as she used to be. Jess, take good care of yourself. As she talked, she red at Leonard, as though warning him not to bully Jessica. When Leonard saw the two leave, he pulled Jessica into his arms. Dear, did you see how your friend looked at me? She thinks that Im bullying you Am I bullying you? Gosh, exactly whos bullying whom now? Chapter 313 Tough Being A Woman Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jessica turned to nce at him before looking away. Leonard, I know that Ive let you down. As long as you can save Pearl, Im willing to be your ve. Jessica genuinely believed that. As long as Pearl could live well and prosper, she did not care about her own life. Even if she would be bullied by Leonard for the rest of her life, then so be it. Leonard chuckled coldly. Thats what you said. You had better not go back on your word. He pinched her bottom and let out a chillyugh Come, lets go home! When Jessica heard that, her body trembled slightly. She knew what was waiting for her. Leonard had been away for more than ten days. He would definitely squeeze her dry. He had amazing stamina, and that was scary to her. Elizabeth picked up her phone in the car. She wanted to text Jessica, but she did not know what to say. After all, Leonard was the only one who could save Pearl. If she had to face such a dilemma, she wouldpromise as well. As long as he could save Pearl, she would be willing to do anything. She sighed. Jessicas life was indeed miserable. Matthew turned to look at her. Whats wrong? he asked. Elizabeth put away her phone and looked up at him. I just think that women have it bad. It was especially so for women with children. Their children were their life. As mothers, they would do anything for their kids Matthew frowned. Are men not pitiful? He narrowed his eyes and chuckled. His emotional gazended on her red, sensual lips as he lowered his head to kiss her. Lizzy, Im rather pitiful too. I want you! Elizabeth hurriedly looked ahead. Larry appeared not to have heard anything as he kept driving However, Elizabeth knew that he must have heard it. Despite the embarrassment, she whispered, I know that youre pitiful too, but dont say things like that in front of other people, all right? Then dont go back tonight Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Proposal Matthew had thought things through. He would stay out with Elizabeth. Neither of them would be returning to Jupiter Mansion that night. That way, the two children would not be able to stop them. Elizabeth nodded. She had to switch off her pher. That way, the kids would not be able to contact her and beg her to return home. At that thought, she found herself getting a little taste of mischief This was her biggest transformation in the many years of her life. She wanted to go all out for once, and do what would make her happy. They drove on for more than two hours before they finally arrived at ake in the mountains. It was the best vacation spot in Mistwood. On weekends, many people woulde here for fun. There was a hugeke surrounded by the road. It made for a beautiful scenery. There was also a vige with many hotels. It was already ten oclock at night by the time they reached their destination. There were still many people strolling by the Elizabethy in Matthews arms as they admired the moonlight o itside the window. They also saw many couples by the roadside. Her face lit up with great happiness. She had no need to envy the other couples anymore. She had someone to lean on, whosep was reserved just for her. Matt, lets go down for a walk! She noticed that they were getting closer to the vige near theke. She knew that they would be staying there that night. Matthew nodded. He instructed the chauffeur, Larry, please get us checked in at the hotel. Well walk there. Larry turned around and replied, Yes, Mr. Hilton. After they got down from the car, Matthew held on to Elizabeths hand. Elizabeth recalled the companys New Years Day celebration that would take ce next day, which meant that the break would begin after that. The couple would stay here for the night, and head straight to the event the next day. They did not need to wake up early the next morning When Matthew removed his jacket and ced it around Elizabeths shoulders, she turned around to look at him: Chapter 314 Proposal Im not cold You should put it back on. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The wind by theke was rather strong, especially on a cold winters night. She did not want him to catch a cold. Matthew did not care about that. Dont worry about me. I have endured training for cold resistance since I was a child. I can stand the cold even without clothes on. As she listened to his terse and cold voice, she examined his face under the streetlights. His features seemed unusually attractive. She had to admit that the more she looked, the more handsome she found him, and that made her like him even more. In an instant, she seemed to understand why other girls behaved the way they did. They tended to freeze whenever they saw Matthew. Her child, Abby, was no exception. Elizabeth narrowed her eyes and giggled. Oh! Youre so remarkable! Right then, a crowd had gathered not far away. Their joyous shouts attracted Elizabeth. She grabbed Matthews hand and ran all the way there. In the center of a bunch of candlesid out in the shape of a heart stood a beautiful woman. She carried a bouquet of flowers in her hands as a man kneeled down in front of her with a ring in his hand. No matter what happens in the future, Ill be by your side. Ill love you forever. Well grow from a family of two to a family of four. Well have a son and daughter. Well grow old together as our children grow up. Even then, I still want to hold. your hand. Babe, I love you! Will you marry me? Everyone let out cheers of encouragement. Elizabeths eyes filled up with tears. She finally understood how moving it was to be with someone she loved. She held on to Matthews hand tightly as she tilted her head to look at him. There was no expression on his face, but Elizabeth knew that he definitely felt the same way she did. Deep down, they gave the couple their blessings. Matthew turned to gaze at her deeply. Their eyes met. For a moment, it was as if they were the only ones left in the world. Matthews parted his thin lips lightly. His voice was terse and cold as he got serious. He said to her, Lizzy, will you be by my side forever? Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Warning It was the first time she saw uncertainty in the depths of his eyes, and ld not believe what she was seeing Being such a powerful person, Matthew could get anything he wanted in the world Therefore, Elizabeth could not understand Matthews reaction Elizabeth wondered if Matthew was afraid that she would leave him. The thought of that suddenly pained her heart, and she threw herself into his embrace and hugged him tightly. Although she did not know a few things about his past, for instance, why his parents were never around, she wanted to tell him that she would never leave him. She wanted him to know that she would be with him for the rest of her life as long as he wanted her Matthew closed his eyes and held her tightly as he said in a low voice, Youre stuck with me forever, Lizzy. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave me. town The two of them hugged each other tightly as if to signify theirmitment and pledge to each other. Matthew held Elizabeth in his embrace until the group of youngsters left before they continued walking toward the small The breeze by theke was chilly, but they felt warmth in their hearts. After walking for half an hour, they arrived at their hotel. Mat hew then approached the front desk to collect the keycard. and headed to theke view room together with Elizabeth. After they entered the room, Elizabeth darted straight to the floor-to-ceiling windows. Upon seeing the view of theke outside the room, Elizabeth beamed like a cheerful child. Matthew, its beautiful here! Matthew changed into indoor slippers and held another pair in his hands as he walked toward the floor- to-ceiling. windows. Change into these. She had been walking for such a long time in her heels. Her legs must be sore. She should feel much morefortable in slippers Elizabeth reached out to hold on to Matthews hand as she removed her heels and put on the indoor slippers Its really beautiful here, Matthew. Ive never been here before. Lets bring Abby and the rest next time. She had never taken the triplets on a vacation before. They could never afford any vacations before this, but now, Elizabeth resolved topensate them for the vacations that 1/3 Chapter 315 Warning they had missed. Matthew raised his head and looked ahead at theke. Sur Matthew was thinking about having a baby of their own after they were i All right! Matthew nced at the time and said, Itste. Go take a shower, then go to bed earlier. Just then, Elizabeth came back to her senses and stole a nce at Matthew Elizabeth wondered what would happen next. She was looking forward to it, but she was also anxious. Although she had given birth before, she had no experience in that matter and was worried that she could not perform well enough. While that was what she thought, she did not know how to convey it As she ducked under Matthews arm, Elizabeth pointed outside. Im going to take a shower. Then, she scurried to the master bedroom. Matthew turned to watch her close the door. He smiled slightly and went to the other room to take his shower. In the Jupiter Mansion, Arthur and Antony sat on their own little beds. Arthur folded his arms across his chest and narrowed his dark and clear eyes. Antony, do you think Mommy turned her phone off on purpose? Surely, Mommys with Matthew and was afraid that we were going to make here home. Mommys changed Shes really different now. Shes getting more and more brazen. Antony chuckled. Arthur, I think Matthew told Mommy to do it. In their eyes, Elizabeth would never turn her phone off and ignore their phone calls. Therefore, they reckoned that it had to be Matthews doing The more they thought about it, the madder they became. Then, their eyes met. They then huddled together closely. Lets hack into his phone and give him a warning. How about that? After his shower, Matthew changed into his pajamas and picked up his phone. At once, he realized there was something amiss with his phone He swiped his phone with his finger frantically in an attempt to remove the hacker. Chapter 315 Waming At the final step, all Matthew had to do was tap on the screen once, and his phone would return to normal However, before he could do so, a video of Arthur and Antony was yed on his phone screen. Matthew, if you can get to this part, then you deserve to watch this video A voice could be heard Chapter 310 Things That He Did Not Know When they were done talking, they cackled coldly. Return us our mommy. If you dont, you better be careful with your phone andpany from now on. After that, the video disappeared, and Matthews phone returned to the way it was before. Matthew frowned slightly for a moment. Those two kids are threatening me. He was not angry but thought it was interesting. So I need to conquer these kids too. Well, lets see whos the winner. Right at that moment, Elizabeths voice rang out. Matthew Mr. Hilton Are you there? Matthew reconfigured his phones security system, chucked his phone to the side, and strode toward the master bedroom. He knocked on the door as soon as he arrived at the door to the bathroom. Lizzy, whats wrong? He pushed the door to open it, but it was locked from the inside, so he could not get in. Wrapped in a bath towel, Elizabeth looked at her toes. Feeling a little awkward and troubled, she said, Its Its the time Matthew raised his eyebrows and responded, What time? Matthew was not familiar with the matter, and so he could not understand her words. Therefore, Elizabeth had no choice but to say, Its the time of the month. Can you buy me a sanitary pad? She felt it was inappropriate to ask for Matthews help for this. However, she had no other alternatives. She had left in a rush and had not brought extra clothes. If she was to go and buy it herself, it would definitely stain her clothes. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Matthew finally figured it out, and he responded, Sure! Elizabeth widened her eyes slightly in surprise. Are you sure? How about you get a female staff over, and Ill ask her to get it for me? That was the only other way she could think of. However, she thought that the situation would be a lot less embarrassing if she could ask a girl to get the sanitary pads for her. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Things That He Did Not Know Matthew Matthew chuckled Its fine. I can do it. Give me a moment. He then changed out of his pajamas, picked up his phone, and left. Right after he stepped out of the room, he bumped into Larry who was standing by the door. Upon seeing him, Larry stood straight and greeted him, Mr. Hilton. As Matthew did not bring his bodyguards with him, Esme had arranged for Larry to be on standby at the doorway in case anything happened. After all, a man of Matthews stature had a lot of enemies. Not only did he have rivals from the business world, but there were also those who he had knocked down holding a grudge against him. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Therefore, Esme had always been cautious about his safety. Matthew thought for a while before he asked, What should I do when women are menstruating? Larry was shocked into silence for a while before he took a peek into the room and shook his head. Mr. Hilton, Ive never dated anyone. I dont know. But you can try the inte. You can find a lot of methods online. Matthew took up his phone and nodded slightly. Stay on watch here. Call me immediately if theres anything. Ill be back very soon. Matthew read up on the methods as he went to the supermarket downstairs. Matthew felt lost looking at the rows of sanitary pads. He did not know how to pick the right one. When he left, he had two big bags with him. He had bought one of each kind that was avable, and he had also bought a heat pack and a pack of ginger tea. Back at the doorway to Matthews room, Larrys eyes widened in shock when he saw what Matthew was carrying in his hands. Did you buy everything at the supermarket, Mr. Hilton? Matthew nced at his hands and said, Im not sure which is the right one, so I bought them all. When Matthew swiped his keycard to open the door, Larry could no longer hold in hisughter. I cant believe even a powerful man like Mr. Hilton will be stumped one day. I cant believe Im saying that, but Mr. Hilton is cute when he behaves that way. Everyone fears him, for hes famous for his cruelty and ruthlessness when dealing with businesses. However, tonight, he has bought sanitary pads and even bought a bundle of them. Thats unbelievable. The more Larry thought about that, the funnier he found it to be. He felt that a man like Matthew was worth every womans obsession and that he would also be in love with Matthew if he were a woman. Elizabeth walked toward Matthew after he entered the room. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Help Me She had a surprised look on her face Then, she could not help butugh Matthews expression hardened, and he starest at her coldly Earlier, when he was at the supermarket, the cashier had also stared at him like that. Ele was already slightly annoyed by: However, Elizabeth was also currently looking at him as if he was a fool, making him even more irritated. He had been considered a genius since he was young and had never been looked down on by anyone before. I didnt know which brand you like, so I bought everything When Ehzabeth heard that, sheughed again and hugged him. Mr. Hilton, Im not ridiculing you Im just happy. Its the first time I ever felt that you are the same as us ordinary people Previously, she had always felt there was a gap in between them. He had always been the one superior to everyone, giving off an intimidating vibe. She could not believe it even after she had be his girlfriend, as she still felt a distance between them. However, at that moment, she felt that the gap between them had narrowed considerably. Although Matthew was annoyed, his mood was lifted significantly after she took the initiative to hug him. Do you still want it? Elizabeth let go of him and took the two bags. She felt that he behaved like her two sons when he was awkward. She picked out the pack of sanitary pads for night use and headed toward the bathroom. Matthew took a heat pack and made a cup of ginger tea. Then, he sat on the couch and turned around to nce at the master bedroom. After a while, Elizabeth walked out and saw the cup of ginger tea on the table. She smiled. This guy! Hes quite good at coaxing a woman! Im so happy and blessed. She sat next to him and wrapped her arms around his neck before pressing her lips against his. Matthew froze at first before his lips curled into a smile, his eyes filling with adoration. After a while, Matthew, who had seized the upper hand, let go of her Chapter 317 Help Me Chapter 317 Help Me 1. it. She had a surprised look on her face. Then, she could not help butugh. Matthews expression hardened, and he stared at her coldly. Earlier, when he was at the supermarket, the cashier had also stared at him like that. He was already slightly annoyed by However, Elizabeth was also currently looking at him as if he was a fool, making him even more irritated. He had been considered a genius since he was young and had never been looked down on by anyone before. I didnt know which brand you like, so I bought everything. When Elizabeth heard that, sheughed again and hugged him. Mr. Hilton, Im not ridiculing you. Im just happy. Its the first time I ever felt that you are the same as us ordinary people. Previously, she had always felt there was a gap in between them. He had always been the one superior to everyone, giving off an intimidating vibe. She could not believe it even after she had be his girlfriend, as she still felt a distance between them.. However, at that moment, she felt that the gap between them had narrowed considerably. Although Matthew was annoyed, his mood was lifted significantly after she took the initiative to hug him. Do you still want it? Elizabeth let go of him and took the two bags. She felt that he behaved like her two sons when he was awkward. She picked out the pack of sanitary pads for night use and headed toward the bathroom. Matthew took a heat pack and made a cup of ginger tea. Then, he sat on the couch and turned around to nce at the master bedroom. After a while, Elizabeth walked out and saw the cup of ginger tea on the table. She smiled. This guy! Hes quite good at coaxing a woman! Im so happy and blessed. She sat next to him and wrapped her arms around his neck before pressing her lips against his. Matthew froze at first before his lips curled into a smile, his eyes filling with adoration. After a while, Matthew, who had seized the upper hand, let go of her. Chapter 317 Help Me Drink the ginger tea. He did not understand the point of drinking ginger tea, but it was what he found on the inte when he looked for ways to alleviate menstrual cramps. Ehzabeth looked at how earnest he was and grabbed the cup of ginger tea. It was warm against her palm, spreading warmth to her heart too. She had always been alone when handling these matters since she was young. As she did not have her mother by her side, nobody could teach or share their experiences with her. It was the first time someone had made ginger tea for her while she was on her period. She felt deeply moved. It felt as if the distance between them had narrowed again in an instant. At that moment, she felt that she would be willing to marry him. Matthew took out the heat pack. Do you want to paste this? The productsbel stated that it was able to warm the womb and relieve menstrual cramps. Elizabeth finished the ginger tea in one go and felt her body warming up immediately, especially her abdomen area. She shook her head. Actually, I dont get menstrual cramps after I gave birth. Before she gave birth to the triplets, the menstrual cramps she had been experiencing were indeed severe. However, she did not experience menstrual cramps anymore after childbirth. Matthew was still worried. It can warm the womb. You should paste it. He tore the packaging and pasted the heat pack onto her abdomen area. She yawned, as she was very sleepy. Matthew, lets sleep!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She thought it would be their first time that night, but it was no longer possible. Although she felt slightly apologetic, she did not have a choice. Maybe its not the right time yet. Lets wait for a few more days. Matthew stood up and held her hand, leading her to the master bedroom. Theyy on the bed. The distance between them was a little far, and Elizabeth turned to look at him. Matthew, can I sleep in your arms? She felt slightly ufortable that they were too far apart, as she enjoyed sleeping in his embrace. Chapter 317 Help Me Matthew frowned slightly and licked his lips lightly. Lizzy, Im feeling a little ufortable. Can you help me? He had initially wanted to control himself, so he had suggested sleeping separately. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Photo However, it was ufortable sleeping apart from each other. He also liked it when she slept in his embrace. Nevertheless, as soon as she got close to him, he could not restrain himself from thinking about it. He was usually not a lustful man. Even if other women slept in his bed naked, he would not feel anything, However, his selfCcontrol was nonCexistent when he faced Elizabeth. When Elizabeth heard his words, she blinked herrge eyes. Huh? Help him? How does he want me to help him? Just as she felt confused, she was suddenly dragged into his embrace and locked lips with his His kiss was passionate as if he wanted to be one with her. It was Elizabeths first time feeling his enthusiasm, and that made her heart palpitate. She wanted to enjoy that moment with him and did not want to think about anything else. I only want to bring him joy! That will make me happy too! She could only feel his taste in her mouth. Her mind went nk, and Matthew grabbed her hand. When she felt his manhood, she was startled and tried to retract her hand instinctively. However, Matthews hand continued to grasp her hand tightly. He nibbled lightly on her ear. Babe, do it like this. Ill feel better! His voice was deep and sensual. It was so euphonious that her heart started racing. Elizabeth hummed in reply. In the darkness of the night, she was slowly learning how to satisfy him. An hourter, Elizabeth massaged her sore right hand while she stared at the ceiling in a daze. Matthew had stood up to enter the bathroom. Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief. It finally ended. I almost died of fatigue. Didnt hest too long? The next day, they slept until past ten in the morning. Matthew woke up first, as he received a phone call. He stood up and headed toward the balcony to receive the call. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Elizabeth woke up when he opened the balcony door. She turned around to lie on her side.. She noticed that he was in a bathrobe. There was a cigarette between his fingers as he talked on the phone. Chapter 318 Photo She could see his side profile. He had prominent brow ridges, deep eyes, a straight nose, and a sharp jaw, looking as handsome as ever. Elizabeth smiled. Hes indeed very goodClooking. Its not just his face but also his body. He looks like someone who has walked out of a painting. After Matthew ended the call, he pushed open the door and walked in. He said gently, Did I wake you up? He had already scolded the people on the other end of the line, as he was afraid that the noise would wake her up. They had sleptte, and she had given her best to pleasure him the previous night. His eyes were filled with affection as he looked at her. He had hoped that she was able to sleep longer without getting disturbed. Elizabeth shook her head. Ive slept enough. Lets go back! It was the day of thepanys annual dinner, so he ought to be quite busy. She thought that she should not be so selfish and forced him to be with her all day. It was probably one of the advantages of her working together with the man she loved, for she could be more considerate of him. The average girlfriend would feel that her lover was only concerned with his work and neglected her. Matthew nodded. Its no hurry. Lets eat something first and take a stroll along thekeside. They went to thekeside after eating breakfast. The scenery by theke was gorgeous. There were many people here on vacation and taking photos. Elizabeth took out her phone to snap a photo of the scenery. Then, she turned to look at the handsome Matthew. We dont even have a photo together. Lets take one now, shall we? Matthew did not like being photographed. Many magazines had requested to do an exclusive interview with him, but he had asked her to reject them all. Matthew frowned slightly. Although he seemed extremely unwilling, he still nodded in the end. Elizabeth smiled and asked a passerCby to help them take a photo. When she looked at the photo on her phone, her brows furrowed slightly. Matthew, why didnt you smile? Youre very goodClooking when you smile. Elizabeth was smiling beautifully in the photo, revealing her two dimples. However, the man beside her, albeit gorgeous, Chapter 319 Chapter 319 He Had Good Taste Matthew turned to look at her. When he saw the disappointed look on her face, he said tly, I dont like to smile. Elizabeth realized there was some truth in his words, as he usually wore a cold expression. Even if he smiled, his lips only curled up slightly. Elizabeth used to think he was a blessed man who lived a happy life. Thinking about it now, she realized he was also a human and not a god. He had to shoulder lots of responsibilities. There was arge corporation that he had to manage, and he was the decisionCmaker when it came to major issues in the corporation. All the employees depended on him so that they could provide a living for their own families. Aside from those, he probably had his own matters to attend to. Elizabeth merely thought he was really handsome when he smiled, and she thought that one should smile more. Matthew wrapped an arm around her shoulders. Send that photo to me. Elizabeth turned to nce at him. You want it too? It was beyond her expectations because she had assumed that someone who disliked taking photos would not want to keep the photos. Matthew raised his brows slightly. Yes! Elizabeth sent the photo to him. His slender finger clicked open the photo. When he saw her sweet smile, his finger This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. brushed across her face in the photo before he saved it in his album. Right then, he received a call from thepany, telling him the time to attend the annual dinner. The annual dinner of Hilton Group was always a grand event. Hilton Group would send invitations to the CEOs of thosepanies that had a partnership with Hilton Group. Not only that, even prominent politicians in Mistwood would attend the event. It was a momentous asion. To be able to attend once was already considered an eyeCopening experience. It was Elizabeths first time attending, so she was quite unsure of the situation. After Matthew ended the call, he turned around to look at her. You will be my femalepanion for tonight! Elizabeth nodded in response. Okay! Since she was his secretary, she frequently attended events as his femalepanion She was already used to it. Chiiter 310 He Had Good Taste However, a hint of amusement shed across Matthews eyes Elizabeth attending the annual dinner as his female Pampanion that night meant that she was the future Mrs Hilton He nced We should go back Two hourster, they returned to Mistwo! They headed Group and also where the annual dinner was hell for Voyage Hotel It was a sevenCstar hotel under Hilton When t of the hotels entrance, someone opened the door. As Elizabeth got off the car, Gracie and Esme were already waiting for them there. They politely greeted Matthew when they saw him Me Hilton Matthew nced at Elizabeth and spoke in a mild tone. Bring her to change her clothes. Gracie nodded Ms. Wade, Ill bring you upstairs. Elizabeth nced at Matthew and saw him walking into the hotel. Esme was talking to him. It was probably something about the annual dinner. Knowing that he was going to get busy, Elizabeth nodded at Gracie, Ms. Johnson, thank you. After that, she remained in the room for a few hours while the mal up artists and costume designers worked on her. It was the first time she experienced being a celebrity. She felt it was not that easy. It was quite tiring to stay seated for such a long time to make herself prettier and more morous. When it was around halfCpast five in the afternoon, her makeup and hairstyle were done. Standing in front of the dressing. mirror while donning a red long gown, she almost did not recognize herself. gown The type of gown reminded her of weddings. She looked at herself in the mirror. One needs to dress in this type of gown for weddings. The offCshoulder cutting revealed her fair shoulders. The ne on her neck was beautiful and went well with her Gracie, who was standing beside her, said smilingly, Ms. Wade, youre gorgeous! Gracie was speaking the truth. In fact, if Matthew needed a femalepanion, it should have been her, since she was the chief secretary. Chester 10 No ad Good Taste However, she lost that privilege ever since Elizabeth entered thepany. When she saw hsabeth in her red gown at that very moment, she suddenly felt that Matthew had good taste. lisabeth was not like those typical socialites who were arrogant and condescending However, she was brighter and more elegant than any of them Chapter 320 Chapter 320 The Woman Who Matthew Fancied Elizabeth turned around to smile at her. Thank you! However, I dont really like dressing up like this. I would have to act elegantly in front of people. For Elizabeth, she felt it was tiring to live a life as such. Gracie smiled. You have to get used to it because there will be many asions as such after you marry Mr. Hilton and be Mrs. Hilton in the future. Gracie and Esme had been serving Matthew by his side, so they knew that Elizabeth held a special ce in Matthews heart. Knowing that she was likely the future Mrs. Hilton, they were very careful around her and did not dare to offend her. In fact, if there was any woman by Matthews side, they were all very cautious while serving her out of concern that she would end up being Mrs. Hilton in the future. Elizabeth pondered for a moment and agreed. She remained silent as she suddenly missed her children. She took out her phone and walked toward the rooms balcony. Then, she called Arthur. The call was connected soon after, and Arthurs voice rang out. Mommy! Arthur, Ill be returning home tonight. Be good and listen to Ms. Elliott. Antony was dressed in a white suit, while Arthur looked dapper in a ck suit. Abby was dressed in a pastel blue dress. They were on their way to the venue where Hilton Groups annual dinner would be held. Abby suddenly asked, Are we going to attend a ball held by a prince? When Elizabeth heard Abbys words, she asked in confusion, Are you guys not at home? Where are you going? Arthur replied calmly, Matthew sent people to bring us to hispanys annual dinner. He said that family members of employees are invited. The triplets had only agreed to attend the annual dinner because Matthew told them that the employees family members were invited, and the triplets did not disappoint their mother. Otherwise, they would not have agreed to attend the event. Elizabeth gave a slight nod. Oh! Hilton Group would always invite the employees family members to the annual dinner to celebrate the New Year. Then, they would also give mary gifts. Chapter 320 The Woman Who Matthew Fancied She had three children, so she was expecting them to be able to receive some mary gifts. She smiled when she thought about that. She was about to turn into a moneyCgrubber. Give me a call when you guys are here! Ille and get you guys! After hanging up, she walked into her room. Matthew was already waiting for her there. He walked toward her, and his eyes darkened. Shes gorgeous tonight, and she looks like my bride! Elizabeth ced her phone back into her bag Mr. Hilton, do we need to go downstairs now? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The annual dinner would start at seven in the evening, and it was already past six. The employees probably already entered the venue, and the invited guests should be arriving one after another. Matthew looked very ssy wearing a ck suit. He nodded slightly. Lets go! He extended his hand, and she hooked her arm through his. They left the room after that and rode the elevator to the banquet hall on the first floor. When they entered, many people immediately swarmed toward them. They were all people who had coborated with Hilton Group and wanted to speak with Matthew. Out of courtesy, Matthew held out a ss of wine to clink sses with them. When someone tried to toast Elizabeth, Matthew extended his hand. Ill drink in her stead. Several men saw his action and exchanged knowing nces. They were certain that she was definitely the woman Matthew fancied, since he was so protective of her. Elizabeth was momentarily taken aback and whispered, Mr. Hilton, let me! You should not drink so much! It was the annual dinner hosted by Hilton Group, so there would definitely be many people who would want to clink sses with him Even the employees would make a toast to him. Therefore, she did not wish for him to drink on her behalf, as she could drink the alcohol herself. Matthew gazed at her coldly and ced his lips near her ear to whisper, Isnt it the time of the month? Why are you drinking wine? Just stay beside me. With that, he raised another ss and clinked sses with a few men. One of his hands was wrapped around her slender waist, while his other hand was holding a winess. They looked like a perfect match. Some people started to ask around discreetly. Chapter 320 The Woman Who Matthew Fancied Wheres that woman from? Which prestigious family is she from? I was just about to ask that too! Ive never seen her before. She probably just came back from abroad. Dominic walked into the banquet hall and was greeted by the sight of Matthew hugging Elizabeth. His face fell. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Disclosing Their Rtionship Dominic walked toward Matthew and reached out his hand Mr. Hilton! Matthew nced at him calmly and said, Mr. Campbell, please enjoy yourself Some coborating CEOs, too, approached Matthew to clink sses, whereas Elizabeth cast a light smile at Dominic. Mr. Campbell. She nodded, smiling sweetly Dominics gaze fell upon her waist, which Matthew was holding. He was holding her tight, so intimate that it annoyed Dominic. He drew closer to her and asked, Lizzy, are you Matthews femalepanion for tonight? Elizabeth responded with a slight nod. Yes. Stealing a nce at Matthew, who was conversing with some guests nearby, Dominic pursed his lips. His expression darkened. Conceivably, Elizabeth had no idea that being Matthews femalepanion at the annual dinner was equivalent to introducing herself as Matthews lover. In other words, Matthew was dering to all the employees and other coborators that Elizabeth would be his future wife, Thus, Dominic was rattled. He had always believed that Matthew was not serious with Elizabeth. Judging from his prestige, the Hilton family would never ept Elizabeth as Matthews wife, just like Dominics family. To his consternation, Matthew had convinced the elders of the Hilton family sooner than he predicted and even disclosed their rtionship at the event. Perceiving Dominics somber countenance, Elizabeth tugged at his sleeve. Dominic, you should head on in, she suggested, finding it tiring for him to stand there rigid. Besides, Matthew was the host. It would be inappropriate for Dominic to be staying there. It was only then that Dominic regained his senses. He managed a slight bob. All right. Ill visit your hometown with you during the New Year! With that, he walked away. Meanwhile, Matthew had finished socializing with the guests too. He wrapped his arm around Elizabeth and headed to the lounge. Right as he entered the lounge, he saw plenty of food prepared by Esme and Gracie. Chapter 321 Disclosing Their Rtionship Standing beside the couch was Gracie, who, upon seeing him, lowered her head slightly. Mr. Hilton, you should eat something so that you wont get too hungryter. Matthew would be giving a speech on the stageter. He had probably not eaten before the guests stormed forward to toast to him. Looking at the food on the table, Elizabeth picked up some with a fork and fed Matthew. Inadvertently, Esme and Gracie were forced to watch the loveyCdovey scene. Thus, the two left the room heedfully, leaving only Elizabeth and Matthew in the lounge. Matthew looked at thedy servicing him and asked, Are you tired? Elizabeth shook her head. This is nothingpared to the things that you have to attend to. Hurry up. You should have more She felt a twinge of heartache as soon as she realized he would be drinking a lot that night. The two rested in the lounge for half an hour before heading to the banquet hall. Elizabeth sat next to Matthew at the main table. When Matthew was delivering his speech, he effused a charming and cool aura, making him seem rtively formidable. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She stared at the dazzling man on the stage, her eyes brimming with admiration and infatuation. Perhaps every single woman in the banquet hall was as enthralled as Elizabeth. Unquestionably, any woman would be enthralled by such an enchanting man. Feeling bored, Tianay in her bed sleazily while scrolling through Instagram. Upon seeing incessant photos of the annual dinner, she pursed her lips faintly. A few days ago, Wade Corporation, too, threw a grand one. She tapped into a friends profile out of boredom, only to find a picture of Matthew holding Elizabeth closely. Instantly, her expression contorted in ire. She was foaming at the mouth. Elizabeth, Ill let you enjoy your remaining few days. It seemed that she had to rush Gregory right now. She took out a card from her purse in which there were a million. In truth, she had purposely registered the card with Gregorys ID card earlier that day. Clenching the card tightly, she cast a sinister smirk, a hint of viciousness shing across the depth of her eyes. It would be New Years Eve the next day. She could imagine how ted Gregory would be when he received the money. Also, she could seize that opportunity to hurry him to eliminate Elizabeth. Just then, Richard knocked on the door before opening the door and entering her bedroom. Chapter 321 Disclosing Their Rtionship Tiana promptly sat up and called him sweetly. Dad. Tia, did Elizabeth and Matthew get together? Chapter 322 Chapter 322 The Hardship Troubling Matthew A tint of sorrow emerged on his face as he thought of his eldest daughter Tiana knew many of her fathers acquaintances had attended Hilton Groups annual dinner. He must have seen the photo of Matthew embracing abeth too Bringing Elsbeth to the banquet as his femalepanion was how Matthew announced to the world that she was his Arwing at that thought, Tiana was disheartened. In her mind, Elizabeth did not deserve all those honors She was nothing but a lowlydy who had given birth to three children out of wedlock Yet. Matthew treasured her despite all those odious traits. Seeing Tiana remain silent, Richard nodded slightly. He understood that the cunning Elizabeth had stolen his dear daughters boyfriend by using underhanded means. Tia, Ill handle this matter. Dont be sad. There are tons of better men in this world. It doesnt have to be Matthew Hes not worthy Nheless, Tiana only longed for Matthew and him alone. She would never want anyone else. Dad. I love Matthew. I cant forget about him. Right then, she raised her hand to wipe away her tears. Little did Richard know that she was observing his expression discreetly Watching him frown in dismay, she was exhrated deep down. She had been deliberately maintaining a good rtionship with her mother and this man. Hence, she had earned Rachards fondness He sincerely cared for and loved her. Right now, she merely needed to shed some tears and express her sadness. With that, her fathers love for Elizabeth would be clipped away gradually, and he would grow to despise Elizabeth more and more Dad, when did Larry be such an abominable sister? Was it because my mother stole away her mothers man that she wanted to take revenge on me? Richards expression darkened further as Elizabeths mothers image shed across his mind Your moms a benevolentdy Ehzabeth is nothing like her She must have used some underhanded means. Tia, please dont be sad Ive heard that Hector has taken a liking to you You still stand a chance if you really love him. Hearing that, Tiana came to a sudden realization N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Now I understand why Matthew faked a marriage with me. It was because of Hector! Thats why I have to put on an act for him every time we go back to the Hilton residence. The Hardwigs houblog Matthew Now that she reared where the problemv, ale curved her lips into an ominous smuk uncontrobly As long as she buttered Hector up, she would be Me Hilton mer orter But Lunderstand I wont cry anymore, and Ill promise to work leriler Richard gared at her intently cloud that sumie goul rest earlier top overthinking After take a sip huner had. as no one daredi to an end. Matthew was as denie On the other hand, Elizabeth did not even It was her first time riencing protected by an allCpowerful man Everyone treated her with respect, taking care of her meticulously No one would make things hard for her Khaabeth turned her head and gased at the man to her side. It was don inside the ear, obscuring him with darkness. Thus, she could not see his countenar Out of the blue, hisrge hand reached out to hold her dainty on IN He had drunk like a fish earlier because he was over the moon. Hilton Groups performance was outstanding, attaining first ce in Mistwood yet again Unsurprisingly, as the boss, he would be in seventh heaven. It was a proof of his career aplishment. Im here Elizabeth grasped his hand tightly in response. Come to my home tomorrow to celebrate the New Year. He wanted to celebrate the festival at her ce, but she did not invite him even once. He could not wait anymore, thus taking the initiative: Elizabeth smiled and rested her head against his chest. Okay, got it I promised to pay a visit to your house. Chelsea had called her previously, and she had agreed to her request. Now that she could not bear to separate from Matthew, it would be utterly meaning! ss if she could not spend the New Year with the one she loved the most. Absence would only make the heart grow fonder. Matthew chuckled softly. Lizzy, although I cant give you anything right now, I promise to give you all I have in the future. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Elizabeth Had Changed As his voice was muffled, Elizabeth could not hear him clearly. Nevertheless, she would believe anythinging from him. Matthew, actually, I dont need anything I only want to stay with you. That was her honest thought. She merely wanted to be with him. Matthew lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. The car parked in front of Matthews house. Three little fes got down from the car in front and approached the car in behind. Arthur knocked on the window, causing Elizabeth to straighten her back instantly. Only then did she wind down the window Her three sweethearts had attended the annual dinner too, and they had even won the handsome prizes from the lucky draw. Arthur and Antony had each won aptop, and it was their favorite model. The two were beside themselves with joy. Abby had won a card that allowed her to spend freely in any mall under Hilton Group Elizabeth found it amazingly fortuitous. All three of her children had gotten the prize they fancied. At some point, she even suspected that Matthew had pulled strings discreetly to predetermine the results.. Nheless, when she recalled that some of her colleagues had also won their desired prizes respectively, she immediately brushed off the idea and reckoned that Matthew would not tamper with the results. Mommy, youre home. You can get down the car now. Abby giggled. Mr. Hilton, thank you for the present. We love it! Ill work at yourpany when I grow up. It was a wonderfulpany in her eyes. They had never taken part in an annual dinner held by Elizabeths employer in the past This time, they decided to, and it felt just like a ball organized by a prince. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When they were relishing the meal, the performances on the stage were entrancing Plus, all the dishes served were scrumptious. Matthew smiled tenderly. Youre wee to work here when you grow up. Arthur and Antony stared at their sister coldly, as if they were insinuating that she had no pride. Abby, however, was not at all bothered. Mommy, its fine if you dont want toe home. Well head to bed ourselves. Chapter 323 Elizabeth Had Changed with With that, she held both her brothers hands and prepared to enter their house However, Arthur did not move an inch, whereas Antony narrowed his eyes while smuking mysterioushy Mommy, its toote You shoulde back home If it were in the past, Elizabeth would have hopped down from the car and returned home with them However, sh decided agamist it that night. Matthew had drunk a lot, so she wanted to make a hangover remedy for hum She pursed her lips before bringing herself to request, Mr. Mack, please take all three of them to house number server. Esme stood beside the three as he was taking the same car with them. He replied, Sure, Ms Wade He then cast a smile at the three children. Sweethearts, Ill escort you guys back. Your mommy still has some work to ite Lets not disturb her Abby nodded Okay Mommy, concentrate on your work. Arthur and Antony could see how adamant their mother was Hence, they gave in and returned home with Esme and ther sister. Matthew held her hand tightly and said in a sonorous voice. Drive us to the house. He was moved by the fact that she rejected her sons for the first time because of him. Albeit Elizabeth was feeling guilty for what she had done, she could not leave Matthew alone. She had to let down hers for the time being and could only make it up to them after that. On the next day, Elizabeth woke up in Matthews arms She reached out her slender finger to caress his face, starting from his brows downward until it reached his bewitching lips. Matthew suddenly opened his mouth and confined her finger. Startled, she tried to withdraw her finger but to no avail the man was unwilling to let her go. He even started licking her finger She could not stand the itchiness Matthew, stop that. Matthew merely curved his lips into a mischievous grin I want to do it again. The previous night, the man had asked her to help him in releasing his pentCup desire while he was in a drunken state. He had had her pleasure him in various ways, including what he had demonstrated a moment ago. It made Elizabeths cheeks flush red. She quickly took out her finger when he was speaking Chapter 323 Elizabeth Had Changed However, Matthew rolled over and puned her under his body, scrutinizing her affectionately from head to toes. In response, she raised her hand and hit hum Stop messing around. Its broad daylight now. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Married Life Looking at her embarrassed expression, Matthew smirked slightly Babe, I was super happyst night Elzabeth could not stand his passionate gaze, nor did she dare to recall the events the night before It was not something she would usually do. She covered her face shyly Matthew, never mention that anymore. Ill get angry and ignore you if you do She lifted her leg and kicked him as she spoke, warning him to quit messing with her Matthew knew she would get embarrassed easily She was as pure as the driven snow He was a teacher to her in those aspects Rolling over and getting up, he grabbed his pajamas and put them on before he reached over for his watch and nced. the time. It was already past nine Larry, you have to get up now. Go back and get ready. Well be heading to the Hilton residenci It was New Years Eve. He wanted to keep the two elders back at homepany Elizabeth sat up right away. She was still wearing Matthews white shirt, which he had persistently asked her to put on the previous night In truth, he behaved like a child and became more domineering when he was drunk. Elizabeth had no choice but toply with his requests until he was satisfied and happy with her The two of them washed up in the bathroom together Matthew had already prepared a toothbrush, some towels, and some clothes for her, hoping that she would one day start staying there forever Even if she was not going to live with him forever, she could at leaste to visit him when she was free While brushing her teeth, Elizabeth watched him shave his mustache through the mirror He looked hot while doing so. It was the first time Elizabeth saw him in that form Perhaps this is what life after marriage looks like Matthew could sense her gaze. He looked at her in return Do you have something to say? Or are you afraid that your sons are mad at you? In actual fact, he had surreptitiously altered the results for the lucky draw event the previous night, intending to wits a the two kideContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He reckoned that they would change their opinions of him after using the newptops. At the very leset, they would and treat him as rude as they need to med Ufe Elizabeth pouted when she remembered what she had done to her sons the previous night. They must be sad. They might misunderstand that I treasure Matthew more than them Of course, they will be sad Matthew reached out his hand and wrapped it around her shoulder Dont worry. Ill go back with you. Elizabeth nodded. She wiped her face hastily and set off to go back home. Right as they entered the house, Cody came to wee them.. Lizzy, Ive prepared breakfast for you She noticed Matthew as she spoke, thus shing him a greeting smile. Mr. Hilton Matthew passed her a mary gift. Ms. Elliott, although its a little early, wish you a happy new year! Cody took the gift and felt the thick stash of cash in it. She was exhrated. Thank you, Mr. Hilton This is too much. Matthew embraced Elizabeth, and the two seemed very intimate Dont sweat it. Its something I should do. Thank you for taking care of Lizzy and her children! Cody would be celebrating the New Year at a rtives ce that night. Elizabeth had invited her to visit the Hilton residence together, but thetter had rejected because she did not get the chance to gather with her family since years ago. Thus, Cody nned to head off to her rtives house and revel with them. The three children were ying in the living room. Realizing that their mother hade back, Abby immediately went to wee Elizabeth Mommy, did you have a good sleepst night? I dreamed of you and Mr. Hilton! You became his bride, and you looked beautiful! Abby was really fond of Matthew, so she was eager to witness them get married. With that, she could finally address him. as her daddy and get a father. Elizabeth reached out her hand and rubbed her head Did you watch a lot of dramas recently? Why would she have this kind of dream? She even elucidated it in front of Matthew How embarrassing Matthew bent down to carry Abby Tell me more about my wedding with Lazzy Elizabeth knitted her brows. Hes really taking a childs dream seriously. fees on good terme with Abday None, Elizabeth had another matter to attend to which was to coax her Casting a regretful look, she entered the living room and saw that both Arthur and Antony had their hands on their nee Exptopspletely sucked in by theptops She inched closer and sat beside them Arthur, Antony, because Mr Hilton was drunkst night, plus Im his secretary. I had to take care of hom Please dont be mad at me! Chapter 325 Chapter 325 How Could This Be f The two were fully captivated by their newptops. They felt that Matthew was generous, as all the gifts he prepared for the annual dinner were expensive. Hence, they decided to let him off for now Antony lifted his head, smiling faintly. Mommy, we know that youre busy with work. We understand. With that said, he kept hisptop and nced at the time. Mommy, were going to GreatCgrandpas home to celebrate the New Year together. Mr. Dominic is almost here. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. What? She did not mention that she would return to the Wade residence for the New Year. Instead, she intended to go to the Hilton residence, as she wanted to celebrate the New Year with Matthew. Just then, her phone started ringing. As soon as she noticed that it was Michael calling, she frowned. Didnt Grandpa say I could go home the next day after the New Year? That was why I epted Old Mrs. Hiltons invitation Left with no choice, Elizabeth picked up the call helplessly. Grandpa. Lizzy,e back and celebrate the New Year with us. I miss you so much. Elizabeth could tell from Michaels voice that he was excited. However, she was in a dilemma. Grandpa, cCcan Ie home on the day after the New Year? Michael nced at Richard, who was standing at the side. Its rare for this brat to think of Lizzy. He even asked me to invite Elizabeth home to celebrate the New Year together. Lizzy, can youe back now? You had been staying outside all these years, so I couldnt even enjoy the New Year well. This year, youvee home. Im finally relieved. Michael was telling the truth. He did not know what the others in the family felt over those six years. However, he missed Elizabeth more during the New Year. After all, he had loved and doted on her with all his heart since she was young. Hence, he felt that something was missing without her by his side. Elizabeth listened to what Michael said silently. She could not bring herself to reject him, so she answered, Okay, Grandpa. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Right then, Cody opened the door.. Dominic walked into the house in a dark blue suit. As he strode toward the living room, he exuded a dignified, majestic aura around him. Antony and Arthur exchanged nces before standing up in unison. Mr. Dominic, youre here. It was evident that both of them were overCfriendly when they saw Dominic. Usually, they would not even act like that. Chapter 325 How Could This Be Elizabeth knitted her brows, thinking. She assumed that Matthew was the reason why they were especially friendly with Elizabeth Dominic Matthew, who was sitting and chatting with Abby, stood up emotionlessly An arrogant look crept over his face as he strode toward Elizabeth. Reaching out a hand, he pulled her into his arms. Lizzy, its almost time. Elizabeth knitted her brows hard. With an apologetic look, she dragged Matthew into the study on the first floor. After closing the door, she hugged Matthew and said coyly, Matthew, I cant go to your house to celebrate the New Year. I have to go home and apany my grandpa. Dont be angry with me, okay? Ille home earlier tonight and spend time with you. Matthews expression turned grim as he reached out his long, slender fingers to pinch her chin. His eyes were dark and terrifying You decided to stand me up because of Dominic? There was no trace of emotion in his icyCcold voice. Elizabeth stared intently at him with her big, round eyes. Looking innocent, she exined, Its not like that. My grandpa called me and asked me to go home to celebrate the New Year with him. Hes old now. As he said, he lost a year with every passing year. Hence, he was afraid that he might not be able to wait until next year anymore. I feel like going home to spend some time with him upon hearing what he said. Matthew had never asked her about her family and their affairs. Now that he heard what she said, he felt his heart soften. Lowering his head, he pressed his lips against hers and kissed her domineeringly. After some time, the moaned as she was short of breath. Hearing that, Matthew let go of her slowly. Elizabeth could finally breathe again. She came back to her senses in an instant. However, she had no strength left in her body, so she leaned against him and panted heavily, attempting to catch her breath.. Matthew said coldly, You can go home and apany your grandpa. But then, you have to bring me along. Elizabeth was taken aback by his words. Startled, she lifted her head abruptly. Matthew, I cant bring you home for now. Can we talk about this some timeter? There are some things I havent exined to my family yet. Its not appropriate for you toe with me. Grandpa has assumed that Dominic is the father of my three kids now. If Matthew appears out of the blue now, what will Grandpa think? Hell definitely be so disappointed in me. Perhaps hell chase me out of the house again! Elizabeth dared not think about the consequences. Chapter 326 Matthew sighed. So, you insist on bringing Dominic home with you? Elizabeth nodded. She had no choice. Dominic had told Michael everything without her permission. Nevertheless, she was also responsible for that matter. She was greedy, and she wanted Michael to forgive her, so she did not exin anything to him. This is troublesome. My head hurts! Matthew stopped saying anything. Turning around, he walked out of the study coldly. The sound of the door closing brought Elizabeth back to her senses. She nced at the door, knowing that Matthew was angry. When she walked out of the study, Matthew had left the house. She tried to look for him around the house, but her effort was to no avail. With that, she was certain that he had left furiously. Standing next to her, Abby lifted her head and looked at Elizabeth. She blinked, asking, Lizzy, did you fight with Mr. Handsome? Will you two still get married? Ive told my friends that my daddy and I will join the activities with them on Childrens Day. Thats why they believe that I have a daddy. If Mr. Handsome doesnt appear on Childrens Day, my friends will call me a liar! They might stop hanging out with me too. Initially, Elizabeth was deep in her thoughts, as she was thinking about how she should coax Matthew. However, she broke intoughter upon hearing what Abby said. Were not fighting. Lets go to your greatCgrandpas house to celebrate the New Year. him. Abby nodded. Ive prepared a gift for them. She knew that her greatCgrandfather was the one who gifted her the room. All of Elizabeths children were thankful to Elizabeth shed a smile. Then, she followed Dominic and the others to the Wade residence while carrying the gifts they N?velDrama.Org owns all content. wanted to give Michael. The atmosphere in the Wade residence was lively. There were a lot of decorations around the house. Moreover, they had hung some dazzling lights and colorful ribbons around the trees in the courtyard, Staring at the beautiful courtyard, Abby smiled as she said to her brothers, Happy New Year! Dominic got off the vehicle first. Upon helping the three kids to get out of the car, he reached out his hand to support Elizabeth. Thank you! Elizabeth said. Chapter 326 He Was Angry marriage Upon hearing what he said. Elizabeth shook her head without hesitation Dominic, I wasnt thinking straight that day. I was greedy because I wanted Grandpa to forgive me. That was why I didnt exin anything to him. Youre not the father of my three children Besides, Matthew is the man I love now Can you stop making things difficult for me? Just then, Tiana walked out of the house with a group of people behind her. Tia, do you really want to celebrate the New Year at the Hilton residence? Celine grabbed Tianas arm, feeling reluctant to let her go Tiana had dressed up gorgeously, and she was wearing exquisite makeup. With her face lit up, she looked delighted. Lizzy, its great that youre home. You can celebrate the New Year with Dad. I cant join you guys this year. Meanwhile, Francine approached Elizabeth with a smile. Lizzy, youre back! Tia is going to celebrate the New Year with the Hilton family. Its great that youre here. You can keep your grandpapany. Having said that, she could not help but continue, Whats going on between Tia and Matthew? Theyve called off the engagement, yet they still look like theyre dating each other. I cant understand the youngsters nowadays. in! Then, she shot Dominic a nce. Her eyes lit up as soon as she saw him. Oh! Mr. Campbell, youre here. Pleasee Tiana curled her lips into a cold smirk as she walked toward Elizabeth. Lizzy, Im going to the Hilton residence now. Dont forget to spend more time with Grandpa and Dad. With that said, she got in the car and left the Wade residence. Celine heaved a sigh. What the others say is true. Once a daughter grows up, her husband and inC laws will be her priorities. She cant even stay home and spend time with us on New Years Day. Richard embraced her in his arms. Our daughter is a grownCup now. Shell have to marry someone else sooner orter, or do you want her to be alone forever? Celine smiled. Youre right. Otherwise, she would end up like someone who doesnt even have a ce to go on New Years Day. Home is the only ce she can go. After saying that, she shot Elizabeth a cold nce and turned around to head upstairs. Elizabeth frowned harder in displeasure. Why did Tiana go to the Hilton residence again? Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Jealous Dominic called out, Lizzy, lets go in! Just then, Elizabeth came back to her senses. She took a nce at him and nodded slightly Then, they went back to the main building, Michael had note downstairs yet. Francine and Christina gave them very warm responses Lazzy, youre back Come and sit! Mr. Campbell, please have a seat. Dominic nodded and sat on the couch with Elizabeth. Everyone in the Wade family returned home this year. Nicolette had always liked to follow behind Elizabeth since she was a child. When she saw that Elizabeth was back for the New Year, she ran over happily and squeezed in beside her. Lizzy, youre finally back. I missed you so much! Nicolette rubbed against Elizabeths body like a kitten. Seeing that the two had such a good rtionship, Dominic smiled. Lizzy, this is Dominic wanted to get to know all the rtives who were close to Elizabeth and hoped they could take good care of Elizabeth in the future. Dominic treated Elizabeth really well. He met her on a rainy day six years ago, and she was really pitiful at that time. Dominic even personally took care of her when she was in the hospital. Therefore, their rtionship was really good. However, Shelby was always worried that he would get too close to Elizabeth This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She always did something behind their backs to prevent them from getting together. Evidently, Elizabeth understood Shelbys concerns, so she had always kept a distance from Dominic Besides, she would never marry into a family that could not ept her three children. The reason she chose Matthew was not only because he was goodClooking and outstanding What was really important was that he and lus family never looked down on her and her children. These were the affirmations that made her feel confident about their rtionship. Nicolette waved at Dominic. Hi, my brotherCinw! Im Nicolette, just call me Nicole. Hearing how Nicolette addressed him, Dominic broke into a happy grin. Sure, Nicole! He could not wait to give Nicolette a big New Year gift as he was too happy hearing her calling him brotherCinw. Chapter 327 Jealous Ehrabeth pushed her Stop calling him that Dont be so illCmannered Please address him as Mr. Campbell in the future! Do you hear me? Nicolette stuck her tongue out at her and made a funny face. Lizzy, are you shy? Khrabeth heaved a sigh. She wanted to tell Nicolette that her brotherCinw was Matthew and not Dominic Nheless, she dared not say it out loud. The three children went upstairs to look for their greatCgrandfather after entering the house. Richard sat beside Celine, both looking really happy. After all, their daughter seemed to be going to marry into the Hilton family. They were definitely happy as her parents. However, they did not know the reasons behind all this. Tiana knew that if she had not asked Richard to tell Michael to let Elizabeth go home for the New Year, she would not even have had a chance to celebrate the New Year with the Hilton family. Even if she went over, with the presence of Elizabeth, she would be superfluous. If Elizabeth went to the Wade residence, she would have a good time with the Hilton family. Since Hector liked her, she must try her best to please him. With Hector having her back, Matthew would not dare to kick her out. Hence, she went to the Hilton residence. shamelessly. Elizabeth took out her phone and sent Matthew a WhatsApp message. She texted Matthew, why is Tiana celebrating the New Year at your house? Did you ask her to go? She questioned him with a very unhappy tone. He replied after only a short while. Matthew If you can bring Dominic to your house, why cant I let Tianae over? Elizabeths heart sank when she saw his reply She put the phone back in her bag He is talking to me like this because hes mad. Such an ashole! She pouted in anger and did not want to speak at all. Dominic poured her a cup of coffee. Have some coffee. Noticing her unhappy look, he tried tofort her. Elizabeth took the coffee over and nced at him. Dominic, are you not going home for New Year? Is your family okay about this? Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Lady Luck Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Elizabeth knew that Shelby did not like Dominic hanging out with her. So she believed the Campbell family did not know about Dominic being at her house. Dominic smiled faintly. This is none of their business. I dont need their permission. It was really as Elizabeth expected. It was his own decision, and he did not even inform his family. At this moment, Michael came down the stairs with Abby holding his hand. He looked really happy. Elizabeth stopped asking Dominic to go home for the New Years celebration. Meanwhile, at the Hilton residence, Chelseas happy face immediately froze when she saw Matthew come home alone. Wheres Lizzy? Where are my three sweethearts? She looked at the car behind Matthew but did not see Elizabeth and her children getting out of the car. Matthew replied tly, You can stop looking. Theyre not here. With that, he strode directly to the living room. Hector was sitting in a wheelchair in the living room, and there was a broad smile on his face too. When Matthew walked over, Hector slowly raised his hand and mumbled something. Regardless, Matthew did not understand what he said at all. He sat on the couch, took out his phone, and saw Elizabeths message. He lowered his head to reply to her message. He just ignored Hector as he did not understand what thetter was trying to say. Hector waited until Chelsea walked in, looking disappointed. Hector, its just the three of us celebrating the New Year this year. She thought the New Year this year would be very lively with the presence of Elizabeth and the three children. She was even ready with New Year gifts. All these years, her New Year gifts could never be sent out.. There were too few people in the Hilton family. Other than Chelsea and Hector, there was only Matthew. Hector could not wait to see Matthew get married and have children. Perhaps that was the reason that urged him to wake up after being in a Hearing that, Hector was unhappy and threw the gifts in his hands to the floor. Chelsea walked over to his side tofort him. Chapter 328 Lady Luck. Hector, its the New Year! Be happy! At least we still have Matt to apany us Are you not satisfied with thurk Hector took a nce at Matthew. He was angry at Matthew because thetter could not recognize has own children. He used to think that Matthew was the smartest child in the world However, now it seemed that he was wrong He was just an idiot who could not even recognize his wife and children. Matthew was in a bad mood. He noticed Hector was gazing at him after sending a text message to Elizabeth He looked back at him and asked while raising his eyebrows, Grandpa, what did I do wrong? Matthew thought that maybe Hector was not happy because he did not bring Elizabeth back Chelsea stroked Hectors chest and said, Stop scolding people, Hector. Its New Year! Can you be nice to Man? She still remembered Matthews face when he was a child. He had grown up and had reached a fathers age The more she thought about it, the more she felt that time really flew by very quickly. At this moment, the housekeeper brought Tiana into the house. Old Mrs Hilton, Hector, and Mr. Hilton, Ms. Wade is here. Matthews eyes immediately lit up as he thought it was Elizabeth. When he realized it was Tiana, he finally understood what Elizabeth said in the text message just now. How dare shee uninvited? Has she forgotten the terms of the contract? The housekeeper put aside the gifts she brought over. Tiana was wearing a red dress with a white fur vest over it. The sound of high heels clicking on the floor sounded in the living room. She walked in, smiling. Hector and Old Mrs. Hilton, Im here to celebrate the New Year with you. She smiled at Matthew and then sat beside Hector. Hector, you look great today. Your body is getting better and better. After listening to Richards words, she understood that Hector was the person she should tter the most in the Hilton family. It was Hector who gave her the confidence toe to their house uninvited. Hector liked her, and it was Hector who asked Matthew to date her. That was exactly why Matthew asked her to pretend to be his girlfriend. She finally understood everything. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Latch Onto Hector Hectors expression darkened as heid eyes on her. Matts first crush is here. Humph! Which part of this woman is Again, he began to doubt his eldest grandson. Seeing Hector roll his eyes, Tiana was taken aback. Hector, are you all right? She then patted his back with all her might until he began to cough. While being patted by her repeatedly, Hector was getting dizzier. Both hands were holding tight to each side of the wheelchair. His whole body tensed up. Chelsea and Matthew got up and walked over. Matthew then asked the housekeeper to call the doctor over. Standing at the side, he narrowed his eyes and studied Hector. Does he have to be so happy now that Tiana is here? Matthew couldnt fathom why Hector was so fond of Tiana. He heaved a sigh. At first, Matthew wanted to chase Tiana out. However, upon seeing Hector being so excited, he thought Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. of letting thetter bask in this moment of joy. tears The doctor came and wheeled Hector into the bedroom on the first floor. Chelsea walked behind them while wiping her Hector, why are you so agitated? Calm down! The only time you should be excited is when Matt comes back with his children. Chelsea felt that it was because Tiana was here that Hector became so agitated. Darn it, Hector, you have never acted like this when youre with us. Do you have to be so happy now that Tiana is here? Chelsea couldnt help feeling bitter. 1. to. Matthew also entered Hectors bedroom while Tiana stood there immobile. She wanted to go inside as well but didnt dare The smile on her face grew wider as she pursed her lips. So, its true that Hector likes me so much. Upon seeing him be so excited, Tiana was so happy that she couldnt help grinning In other words, there was hope for her With Hector backing her up, she could get close to Matthew even if Matthew didnt like her. Great! It seems like luck is on my side! Shortly after, Matthew walked out and took a nce at Tiana. Chapter 329 Latch Onto Hector You can stay here to celebrate the New Year with us. Ill calcte the expenses separately. With that, he turned around and went upstairs. Following that, Chelsea also made her way out and let out a sigh of relief. Tia, have a seat. Ill go to the kitchen and check if the meal is ready Tiana responded, All right, Old Mrs Hilton. Nothing much was going on in the Hilton residence, although it was the festive season. Tiana thought the elderly grandparents hoped to see Matthew tie the knot and have kids Hence, she was determined to grab this opportunity. After returning to his bedroom, Matthew took out his phone and texted Elizabeth: What time will you be back? After that, he hit a cigarette and took a drag. It was a cloudy day Staring at the garden of the Hilton residence, he could see the mist in the air from a distance. His phone remained silent even after he finished smoking. Elizabeth hadnt yet replied to hiru. Matthews face darkened. For the very first time, he wanted to spend the New Year with someone. He wanted to wish her a happy new year during this festive season. However, it looked like he had to spend the night here with Hector and Chelsea Even if he wanted to get back to Jupiter Mansion, it would be in the wee hours of the morning by then. About an hourter, the dinner was served. Tiana went upstairs to tell Matthew that the dinner was ready. Standing outside his bedroom door, she tidied up her hair and pulled down the VCneck dress, making her cleavage pop even further. Following that, she knocked on the door with a smile. Matthew, Old Mrs Hilton asked me to tell you that dinner is ready. Lets head downstairs and have dinner together. look After a while, Matthew opened the door and nced at her nonchntly. Tiana gazed at Matthew, who was dressed in a gray sweater and a pair of cks. He was different from his usual formal In such a casual outfit, Matthew appeared much more gentle and friendly. The usual overbearingness was gone However, only his family got to see this side of him, which was why Tiana felt immensely excited at the moment Her heart was racing. She seemed to be trying her best to calm herself down. Even the smile on her face widened Matthew, the dinner is ready. Lets go downstairs to have dinner together Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Reunion Dinner Matthews gaze went cold. Even his tone was so distant that it could send a shiver down ones spine. Ms. Wade, please donte on your own if I dont call you in the future. Luckily, Hector appeared delighted after what happened that night. That said, Matthew would condemn Tiana if Hector was irritated. Besides, Elizabeth was also aware that Tiana hade to the Hilton residence. To Matthew, it was an unforgivable mistake. Tiana pursed her lips. Soon after, she stretched out her hand, trying to hold Matthews arm. Just then, he raised his hand, avoiding her touch. Matthew, I really like you. I started loving you from the moment I first saw you. Thus, I didnt reject you when you asked me to pretend to be your girlfriend. I thought I could get close to you by doing so. Tiana began to confess, telling him how much she loved him. However, Matthew didnt feel like listening to her. Please stop it. Im in love with someone else. Dont waste your time and effort. After speaking, he strode outside and mmed the door shut behind him. Tiana was startled by the sound of the door closing and nearly jumped out of her skin. She patted her chest while watching the tall and handsome figure walk away from her. Just like in real life, he would only get further and further away from her until he was totally out of her sight. No matter how hard she tried to hold him, she was never able to get hold of him. Her eyes were filled with sorrow. When she recalled the moment he imed that he was in love with someone else, she knew it must be Elizabeth. Why her? Whats so good about her? She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Regardless of how hard the journey ahead would be, she would never give up. Later, Tiana also appeared in the dining room of the Hilton residence. It had been adorned for the celebration Even the delicacies on the table looked distinctive. Chelsea nced at Hector, who was sitting in the main seat. He was no longer agitated as before and stared at Tiana coldly at the moment. Why is he so fond of Tiana? Tia, could you sit next to Hector and bring him some foodter? Chapter 330 Reunion Dinner Upon hearing that, Tiana smiled. All right. With that, she proudly walked toward Hector and sat next to him. After sitting down, she turned to smile at Hector. Hector, I specifically came to celebrate the New Year with you. Hectors face suddenly darkened. I thought you were here to piss me off. Did I ask you over to apany me? The people that I want to see are my three greatCgrandchildren and my granddaughterCinw, not you. Hurry and get lost! That was how Hector felt at the moment, but he couldnt say those words. Otherwise, they would think that he was emotionally unstable. As what happened earlier, they would make him take different types of medications once again. Therefore, he just looked at her in silence and blinked. Matthew frowned harder. Seeing that Hector liked Tiana so much, he was deeply frustrated. Chelsea, who sat next to Matthew, put his favorite dish on his te. Matt, were celebrating the New Year. Dont overthink things. This is your favorite dish so have some more. Matthew looked at the food on his te. All the dishes on the table were the New Year foods he used to eat when he was a kid. They reminded him of his childhood. Despite that, he had no appetite at the moment. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Again, Matthew took out his phone and nced at it. It was his personal phone. Only a few peoples contacts, including the contact of Elizabeth, his family, and friends, had been saved. On top of that, he used a private WhatsApp ount on his phone. Therefore, he hadnt been disturbed by those seasons greetings, and the phone had remained silent all this while. Matthew put his phone back on the table, waiting for Elizabeths reply. Tiana swept her gaze over the housekeepers at the tables in the distance. They were also having dinner at that time. It looked quite lively over there as the housekeepers had started drinking and chatted happily. She then shifted her gaze back to the table where she was seated. There were four people at the table, but no one said anything They were just eating in silence. Celebrating New Year with the Hilton family was indeed boring. Suddenly, Tiana raised her wine ss. Old Mr. and Mrs. Hilton, Matthew, lets have a toast! Happy New Year! Both Chelsea and Matthew then picked up their sses for a toast. The three of them took a sip. Since Hector couldnt drink wine, the housekeeper had poured him a ss of fruit juice. However, he didnt drink it. Unhappy, Hector didnt feel like eating. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 I Am Also Your Daughter It was exuberant at the Wade residence. Even Leroy and Theodores families came. It was a big family gathering of over ten people. Because of that, Elizabeth had no time to go through her phone. With Dominic around, Leroy and Theodores family did not dare reproach her any further. After all, the Campbell family was from Mistwoods second top echelon. Additionally, Dominic was in charge of the Campbell family. No one would dare offend him as the Wade family and the Campbell family had a business rtionship. Now that Elizabeth was with him, she would be treated better. When it came time for dinner, Elizabeth and Dominic sat with Michael at the main table. Together with them were his three sons. Elizabeths father, Leroy, and Theodore, who was Elizabeths third uncle. Elizabeths three children were also present at the main table, sitting next to Michael. Michael was in a good mood. He even drank a ss of wine. As soon as dinner was finished, members of the Wade family began returning to their homes. While holding Abbys hands, Arthur and Antony left the main building and got into the car. As Richard came out to send them off, Celine poked his hand with her elbow.. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Tell her to stop stealing Tias boyfriend. Youre her father. Im sure shell listen to you. Celine wasnt entitled to eat at the main table that night. On the other hand, Elizabeth and her three children were given a seat at the main table. She knew about the three childrens backgrounds. Michael, however, believed Dominics words. She had to figure out a way to have an elderly man pose as the childrens biological father. She would not allow Elizabeth to be so proud. In light of Michaels apparent love for Elizabeths two sons, the boys. appeared to have made Michael happy. If this went on, Wade Corporation would end up in the hands of Elizabeths two sons, With a cold face, Richard strode toward Elizabeth. Lizzy, hold up. Id like to speak to you. 13 Elizabeth was preparing to get in the car at that moment. His words made her turn around. Chapter 331 I Am Also Your Daughter The man standing right in front of her eyes was, in fact, her father. Despite that, she had never once experienced his affection ever since she was a kid. Richard pointed to the side. Its crowded here. Lets talk over there. He turned around and walked toward a nearby gazebo as soon he finished his words. Elizabeth quickly followed and sat on a marble stool upon entering the gazebo. As she lifted her head, she could see a few stars hanging in the sky. When she was a young girl, stargazing was her favorite pastime. Because of that, every summer holiday, Michael would take her to a hilltop mansion for a few nights stay. Richard, on the other hand, refused to sit down and stood on his feet the entire time they were in the gazebo. He lowered his head, keeping his eyes fixed on his daughters shadowy form in the dim light. The more time he spent looking at her, the more she reminded him of her mother. That woman used to be his one true love. However, whenever he recalled the things she did in the past, he dreaded thinking about her. It was pure, unadulterated hatred. Lizzy, you are aware that Tia is now a part of the Hilton family, and you are aware of her position within the Hilton family, arent you? Please stop hooking up with Matthew. Dont you understand your status? You will never be of interest to the Lowens. Matthew is just making a fool out of you. When she heard those words, Elizabeths heart shattered. Despite the fact that she was also his daughter, he felt that his second wifes daughter had a better chance of catching the Hilton familys attention than she did. Was he even her father? It was as if he was scarier than aplete stranger. She lifted her head and stared straight into his eyes, coldly. Even in the dark, tears were seen rolling in her eyes. Mr. Wade, how dare you make such remarks about me when I am also your daughter? Ha! Thats right, you and Celine were the ones who got rid of my mother at the time. Even back then, I could tell you were cruel. She got up and sneered again. Richard, tell your second wife and daughter that I wont let it go. Matthew is mine. A loud p followed just as she finished her sentence. Elizabeth was pped so hard that she raised her brow in pain. Elizabeth, can you not be this shameless? You cant keep behaving this way! Chapter 332 Chapter 332 She Is Unrefined It was a surprise to Elizabeth that he hit her. For Tianas sake, he was willing to go to extremes. Speechless, she looked deep into the eyes of the man with a ferocious expression. Eventually, she turned around and left. Michael shouted in anger, At the very least, could you show some decency? Did I say you were free to leave? Elizabeth, on the other hand, was unconcerned. Ever since she was a child, he had never taken on the role and duties of a father. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Sigh. In fact, she admitted herself to be unrefined. Elizabeth got into the car. Because there were too many of them, Dominics driver had to use an MPV when he arrived to pick them up. A regr car could not have amodated so many of them. She sat in the second row from the door, her long hair covering the side of her burning checks. Sitting next to her, Dominics gaze shifted over to her. Lizzy, is everything all right with you and your dad? Given her sour demeanor, he deduced that she and her father were not on the best of terms. In fact, he had a thorough understanding of her past. Celine was her stepmother, and Tiana was her stepmothers daughter. Given her history of bad rtionships, it was inevitable that she would have trouble getting along with her father. When he first met her, she was miserable. Despite this, she never spoke of her familys plight. At the time, he guessed that she might have had a bad rtionship with her family. He only learned muchter that she was pregnant and that it was a pregnancy out of wedlock. Only then did he figure out why she was so determined at that point. At this moment, Elizabeth raised her head and forced a smile.. Its nothing Isnt this all just to keep me from stealing Tianas man? What if I do steal his man? Dominic nodded slightly, but he would still asionally nce at her. Seeing her in a bad mood really made him worry, Abby was sitting directly behind Elizabeth. With her little hand, Abby reached out and stroked Elizabeths face from Chapter 332 She Is Unrefined behind However, Abby happened to ce her hand on the same side of Elizabeths face where she had been hurt. In response to that, Elizabeth let out a hiss in agony Abbys eyes widened in shock. Whats wrong. Lizzy? Almost as quickly as it had appeared, Elizabeth hid her pained expression. Im fine. Your hand was simply too cold. Upon hearing that, Dominic sighed in relief. He thought she was hurt. But her two sons, sitting at the back, were smart. They knew their mother too well. Abby took out a mary gift. Look, Lizzy. Ive got so many mary gifts! Seeing that, Elizabeth giggled happily. At this time, Arthur and Antony turned on the lights in the car, and they locked her head to the seat while Arthur flicked away the hair on her left. She raised her hand to resist them, but the lights in the car were so bright that the five fingerprints on her swollen face were obviously seen. Because of her fair skin, even a slight clench would leave an immediate mark. How much more frightening would it be for her if an adult manshed out at her with such force? Arthur and Antonys faces darkened, and they both asked, Who hit you? On the surface, it appeared that everyone in the Wade family treated them well, but the two of them didnt feel this way about their situation. Almost all of them were fake. Only Michael cared deeply about them. The others would nce at them indifferently. Elizabeth hurriedly tugged her hair to hide her face. No one did. I went a little too hard when I hit a mosquito on my face. Even the stupidest person wouldnt go to such lengths. She was doing everything she could to keep her feelings under control. Dominic was heartbroken. He ced an order for medication over the phone and requested that it be delivered to Elizabeths house. Abby was hugging Elizabeths head from behind when she saw what was going on. She puckered her lips and moved toward her. Mommy, Ill blow the pain away for you! As soon as she finished speaking, she began blowing with all her might. Elizabeth chuckled when she heard that. It was heartwarming to watch her daughter give it her all. Chapter 332 She Is Unrefined Fortunately, she was blessed with some of the most lovable children on the. With them by her side, there would be nothing to be afraid of. She no longer cared that her biological father mistreated her and had never loved her. As long as she got to be around her three children, it would all be worth it. Dominic smiled faintly as he looked at Abby. Lizzy, I wont make you return in the future. Its all my fault for what happened today. Chapter 333 Elizabeth looked toward him when she heard his words. She was a little angry as she had agreed to spend the New Year at Matthews house, but because of him, she came over to the Wade residence instead. Yet, when she saw the guilty expression on his face, her heart softened. She recalled the help that Dominic had given her in the past few years. He was their savior, and she understood his feelings for her. Moreover, it was not his fault that he liked her. She shook her head. Im pretty happy tonight. Its my wish to apany my grandpa during the New Year. Her grandfather doted on her the most in the entire world. Out of all the Wade family members, he was the only one who stood by her side. Since he was much older, he was losing a year with every passing New Years Day, just as he had said. Dominic nodded slightly. But, your face He felt guilty that she had been hit. Elizabeth shook her head and replied, Im really all right. Dont worry about it. At that moment, Dominics phone rang. He fished his phone out and realized that his mother had called him. He did not want to pick it up. The phone automatically stopped ringing. Thereafter, he received a text message.. It said: Dom, if you dont pick up, Ill call Elizabeth. When the notification appeared on his screen, a call came from his mother again. He could only ept it. Mom. Dom, is it Elizabeth who has led you astray? You dont return home even for the New Year. Dont you know that your grandfather is unhappy? Youre the eldest grandson in the family, yet you did not go and visit him. Dominics face darkened slightly. I know. Ill returnter to visit him. Dom, he will be asleep by the time you arrive. Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because youre the eldest grandson in the Campbell family. Other people are watching you. They know how to please the old man. If he is swayed by them, you might have to give up on your position as the heir. Furthermore, Elizabeth is even more of an issue since your grandfather looks down on her. If you wish to be with her, you will lose everything She hung up after shepleted her sentence. Chapter 333 Face The Truth mime kept his phone and stared outside the window. Many people were ying with fireworks and the festive New Year atmosphere was in the air. Originally, he had been very happy that night. He had told Michael that fe would visit him and propose marriage to Elizabeth soon. He wanted to get married to her as quickly as possible. It appeared that he still had to get past the hurdle, which was his family. Naturally, Elizabeth knew who had called him. It had been many years, but Dominic still did not understand their positions It was impossible for them to be together. Thus, from the very beginning, she did not think too much about it and kept her distance from him Some people could not be together even after knowing each other for over a decade. She hade to understand that deeply. She hoped that he could understand that as well and give up on their rtionship. After reaching Jupiter Mansion, the car stopped at the entrance of the seventh mansion. When Elizabeth got out, she subconsciously nced at the eighth mansion. The inside was dark and devoid of light. Matthew had not returned. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Just as she had expected, he had gone to visit Chelsea and Hector that night. It was normal for him to do so. There were only two elderly left in the Hilton family. As their only grandson, he had to apany them. The three children waved goodbye to the man in the car. Elizabeth raised her hand and waved to him as well Dominic, stay safe on your way back! Dominic did not wish to return to the Campbell residence. He wanted to be with the four of them and integrate into their lives, bing part of their family. He squeezed out a smile and said, Happy New Year! The three children replied to him back, Happy New Year! When Elizabeth saw that his car had driven a distance away, she hurriedly called out to her children, Lets go back home! The four of them went back merrily. Abby was very talkative and had the most things to say. I have many mary gifts and can buy many Barbie dolls Brothers, lets go and y with fireworks! Its going to be the New Year soon! Elizabeth rubbed her cold and stiff hands together. All right! Well go back first, then release fireworks in our backyard Cody had gone to visit her rtives, so there would only be the four of them in the house that night. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Marriage With Matthew After Elizabeth and her children returned home, they yed with fireworks in their backyard. Antony and Arthur brought Abby to y with fireworks. Elizabeth sat on a chair and pulled the scarf around her shoulders tighter. She looked at the fireworks shooting up to the sky. They looked very beautiful. She smiled sweetly as she watched. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Elizabeth suddenly stood up. Could it be that Matthew hase over at this time? She was a little happy, but soon she pursed her lips. Tiana had already been to his house for the New Year celebration. Hence, Elizabeth was angry and disgruntled. Was he taking revenge on her? If that were true, she would be unwilling to forgive him. Elizabeth suppressed her anticipation and walked to the door before opening it. She lowered her gaze and still wanted to hear what he had to say. Ms. Wade, this is the medicine that youve bought. An unfamiliar males voice greeted her ears. She raised her head and looked over. A delivery man stood outside and passed her a bag. Her eyes widened slightly as she received it. Medicine? When the delivery man saw her astonishment, he asked for her address again. Its the right ce. Thest few digits of the phone number are these. Elizabeth nced at the slip and realized that the medicine had been sent over by Dominic. She thanked him. Thank you! Happy New Year! Its sote, but some people are still working. It must be very difficult for them. After shutting the door, she brought the medicine inside and returned to her childrens side. She then ced the medicine on the stone table and raised her head to look at the fireworks filling the sky. Yet, she did not feel as excited as before. Indeed, when one loved someone, one would miss them. As long as he was not by her side, she would feel that she wascking something Chapter 334 Marriage With Matthew This must be how it feels like to long for someone Finally, when Abby was thoroughly exhausted, Elizabeth brought the three children back to the room, bathed Abby, waited for her to sleep, and walked out of the room. She returned to her room and realized that the box of medicine was on her table, along with a note: Mommy, remember to apply the medicine to your face. Well love you forever! She could recognize Antonys handwriting at first nce, and she chuckled. Her two sons appeared to not say anything, but they understood everything She feltforted and warm inside. After she had her bath, it was already one in the morning. She took a quick look at her phone and realized that Matthew had sent her a text message a long time ago. It read: When will you be home? Unexpectedly, she felt like they were an old married couple. She switched off her phone and went to sleep. The next morning, Cody returned early to make breakfast for them. She could not stop worrying about the three children and knew that they loved the breakfast she made. Only Matthew could stomach Elizabeths cooking Cody was preparing breakfast and knew that they had stayed upte the night before. Hence, she had no intention of waking them up early. At that moment, the doorbell rang She strolled to the door and looked through the peephole. She noticed that Matthew was standing outside the door, and she greeted him while smiling, Mr. Hilton, youre here so early! She then opened the door for him and waited at the door. Matthew immediately entered the house. Happy New Year, Mr. Hilton! Matthew handed her a thick envelope which was a mary gift. Happy New Year, Cody! His voice was low and cold, yet maic and pleasant to the ears. However, he had dark circles under his eyes. It appeared that he had not had a good nights sleep the night before and had Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. sleptte Cody smelled the faint whiff of alcohol on him and guessed that he had drunk a lot of wine the night before. Chapter 534 Mamtage With Matthew I cant ept this, Mc Hilton Im not a child. Its best if you give it to Abby and the rest of the children. Matthew looked at her frostily. He was forever as cold as a block of ice Youve worked hard You just have to take care of them properly for me Whenever he gave Cody a mary gift, he would utter such words Cody could tell that Matthew was genuinely nice to three child She wished that Elizabeth would marry Matthew. That way, Elizabeth would definitely have a blissful life Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Disastrous Longing Shes still sleeping? Matthew suddenly asked. When he talked about her, ayer of warmth appeared in his eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. That was something others could not see as he only reserved it for Elizabeth. Yeah, they must have sleptte yesterday night. Matthew nodded mildly before heading upstairs. He pushed open the door to her room. Unexpectedly, she did not lock her room. However, when he thought of her three children, he realized that she had probably never locked her room so that they could enter freely. He closed the door behind him and locked it as he did not want others to disturb them. Thereafter, he walked to the bedside and looked down at her. She appeared very adorable when she slept. As she curled up into a ball and breathed out soundly, she looked just like Abby when she slept. The room was full of her pleasant scent. Matthew inhaled deeply He then reached over to touch her small face. She suddenly let out a soft hum. It hurts She then turned over and continued sleeping. It was just that her sleeping posture was a little unsightly. A leg stretched out of the nket, and she raised her posterior up high. Matthew furrowed his brows lightly and held her face in his hands as he carefully inspected it. There was a visible p mark on her left cheek. It was even swelling up. Who hit you? He repeated his question five times coldly. When Elizabeth heard it, she abruptly opened her eyes and took a look at himi before squishing her cheeks with her hands. It has to be a dream. Its definitely a dream. Just as she was about to close her eyes again, Matthew reached over to touch the spot where she had been pped. Im asking you who hit you? Chapter 335 Disastrous Longing He would not allow anyone to hit the woman who belonged to him. Elizabeth finally realized that he was really there. She pouted and turned over. Theres no need for you to enre. She still held a small grudge against him and did not notice that Matthew was also jealous the night before. When she chose to return to Michaels residence with Dominic, what was he thinking? His face was slightly frosty as he took her into his embrace. Lizzy, Tiana dide to my house for the New Years celebration yesterday. However, I was not the one who asked her over. She went over herself. My grandfather likes her and has a weak constitution, so I did not chase her away. Regardless, I only have you in my heart. Do you understand? Elizabeth gave him a reluctant nce when she heard his words. She still pouted her lips and appeared somber. Sure! Matthew could tell that she was still angry. Lets take it as were even now. For the sake of your grandfather, you returned with Dominie. For the sake of my grandfather, I did not chase Tiana away. red. Matthew was perceptive, and Elizabeth finally reacted. She realized that she had done something as mean as he had. Thus, she reached out and threw her arms around his neck. Matthew, I Although Im a little willful, I love you too! Warmth engulfed his heart when he heard her words. He felt very happy. A faint smile appeared on his face, and his lips were soon pressed against her sexy lips. She tasted his lips, and a smile appeared on her face as well. Thereafter, she closed her eyes and hugged him. A strong and cool scent emanated from his embrace. It was a scent unique to him. His long and clean fingers yed with her long hair as he deftly pried open her lips with his tongue. Mmph.. Elizabeth was flustered by his advanced kissing skills and could not help but let out a sound. Her face immediately turned She lifted her hands and touched his cold hair. Matthew stared at her intoxicated face and felt very aplished. Hisrge hand traveled under her nightgown. Her skin was as smooth as a precious stone. Soon, Elizabeth could feel the warmth from his palm. She pursed her lips and did not care about his actions. Chapter 335 Disastrous Longing She only felt ufortable. It was a little hot and unbearable. Matthews kisses traveled from her neck to her corbone and went down gradually The sound of his urgent breathing was loud and sexy. It made Elizabeths scalp tingle with anticipation. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 How Awkward Elizabeths hands clutched the bed sheets Suddenly, she opened her eyes Matthew, my that that thing is not over yet! When Matthew heard her words, he suddenly paused and did not understand what she was saying The light in his eyes gradually faded, and he frowned ufortably. How long will it take before its over? He truly did not know and thought that her period would be over in just two days Elizabeth could not help butugh Around seven days When he heard that, he lowered his head and bit her chest like it was a punishment. Elizabeth exhaled softly. You Matthew saw the tempting scene in front of him and narrowed his eyes. Lizzy, Im ufortable. Help me. When she heard what he said, she subconsciously raised her right hand before putting it down. Her hips moved as a dark look shed across her face. CCCant he wait? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Matthew smirked evilly and kissed her lips. She grew more wellCbehaved when she was indulging in it. At that moment, the door clicked open. Dominic and Abby walked in. Lazzy, its time to wake up! Youzy bum! The people who walked in froze in shock and were as still as statues. Dominics expression darkened visibly when he saw the scene in front of him. Arthur and Antony hurriedly covered Abbys eyes Abby, lets wait for them outside. The two of them brought Abby outside. When Elizabeth heard them, she was also frightened out of her wits She promptly pushed the man on top of her away and covered herself with the nket Her cheeks were as red as an apple. She did not dare to look Dommic in the eye. It was too embarrassing You I Matthew stood up and buttoned his shirt. The mischievous smirk on his face grew wider. Chapter 336 How Awkward A hint of a threat could be detected in his eyes as he nced at Dominic Mr Campbell, you appeared here at this hour and disturbed us Dont you find it to be too much? Dominic was as still as a rock. He looked at Matthew coldly as he clenched He had known Elizabeth for six years, but he had never done anything that crossed the line. He had always been respectful and gentlemanly Yet, the man in front of him had snatched her away He regretted it deeply. If he had known, he would have obtained her earlier Matthew would then have had no opportunity to strike When he stared at Matthews grave and stern face, he felt very regretful, and hatred rose in his heart. Elizabeth snapped out of her daze. Her cheeks were ming hot. Dominic, why are you here? Domimic then turned his attention to the woman on the bed. Her face was red, and her lips were slightly puffy. They were a vibrant shade of crimson Her hair was slightly messy, and his frown deepened. Elizabeth was so beautiful that she could effortlessly capture peoples hearts. Even he was captivated by her. He could not tear his gaze away from her. His fists clenched tighter. Luckily, he had rushed over in time. Otherwise, Elizabeth would have been vited by that man Elizabeth, Im here to see if your face is better. Have you received the medicine? He had looked at the delivery time the night before. She had received it at around half past eleven the night before. Elizabeth blinked and responded, Ive received it. Thank you for your medicine. Matthew had already fastened thest of his buttons. He wore his tie properly and said coldly, Mr. Campbell, this is a He reached over and sped Dominics shoulder as he forcibly dragged him outside. Dominie turned to look at Elizabeth His expression grew uglier as he struggled. Matthew, dont force me to get physical The present him was extremely angry Since Matthew still dares to antagonize me, the man must be courting death. Matthew did not care and raised a thick and attractive eyebrow. If you want to fight, Ill be avable anytime. Please stay further away from my woman. They had already reached the door. Matthew pushed Dominic, and they sprang apart like they were avoiding the gue. They shot nces full of hatred at each other before standing on separate sides of the door like two fierce guard dogs. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Jealousy Is In The Air The three children standing nearby immediately spotted the two men who came out. Abby trotted over and regarded them with her head tilted a fraction. Mr. Hilton, Mr. Dominic, you both look like sentinels! Arching an eyebrow, Matthew nced at the little girl dressed in a traditional red dress. He found her incredibly adorable, resembling Elizabeth closely. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He couldnt help reaching out and stroking her petite face. Youre very cute today, Abby! At that, Abby beamed and hugged his thigh. Youre also very handsome today, Matt! In the past, Abby felt that Dominic was incredibly handsome. Right then, however, she felt that Matthew was more striking. Matthew choked at her address of him. Just then, Arthur and Antony walked over and called out to her, Abby, the m chowder is ready. Would you like to have some? The two boys felt that the ce would be a battlefield soon, so it was best for them to take Abby far away. When Abby heard that, her eyes promptly lit up. She was a little glutton, so she was naturally happy upon hearing that there was delicious food. She dropped her hold on Matthew and smoothened his suit before whirling around and sprinting toward her brothers. Of course! I love having m chowder! she eximed, taking both their hands. Dom, dont bully Matt, okay? At that turn of events, Dominics brows furrowed deeply. Its clear as day that she has switched sides. When have I ever bullied Matthew? Ugh! The feeling of having fallen out of favor is really awful! His gaze fixated on Matthew darkened a shade, and his fists clenched even tighter. Meanwhile, Matthews lips curved upward. He smirked devilishly even as he crossed his arms. He swept a sharp gaze over Dominic, and thetter retaliated by doing the same. Both their gazes shed and battled in the air. At that precise moment, Elizabeth pushed open the door and stepped out. She was wearing a red dress that rendered her skin white as snow. Her entire person gave off a fairylike air. Both men were transfixed at the sight of her. Matthew strode over and shielded her behind him, not allowing Dominic to Only then did Dominic snap back to his senses. Come here, Lizzy, he ordered coldly. Poking her petite head out, Elizabeth shed him a smile. Dominic, Im currently Matthews girlfriend, and Id like to be with him today. You should go home and spend time with your family! Mrs. Campbell must detest me to the core since he didnt go home to celebrate the New Yearst night. If he were to remain here today, I reckon shelle knocking on my door soon! It wasnt that she was afraid of Shelby, but she didnt want any misunderstanding with those of the Campbell family Dominics face darkened even further, and he shot a chilly look at Matthew before lifting his hand and fixing his own necktie. Ill never give up, Lizzy. Then, he said to Matthew, Elizabeth isnt one of your casual girlfriends, Matthew. She doesnt y around when ites to rtionships. After saying that, he again stared at Elizabeth deeply Subsequently, he spun on his heels and left with huge strides. As Elizabeth watched his retreating back, she found it rather forlorn, upon which sympathy flooded her However, she hoped that he could understand that it was only through her callousness that he could be on good terms with his family. She didnt want to be the source of conflict between him and his family. Besides, she really regarded him as a mere friend and the person to whom she owed a debt of gratitude. Glimpsing the look in her eyes, Matthew pulled her into his arms and stared down at her intently. Why, are you feeling sorry for him? Elizabeth turned and hit him lightly. You dont understand, Matthew! Hes exceedingly important to me, for he saved the kids and me. In fact, Im most grateful to him in this whole world In response, Matthew sneered, Indeed, I dont understand, but keep your distance from him in the future Youre mine Elizabeth nodded in acquiescence, for that wasmon sense. All of forbid it udden, the thought of Tiana What about you and Tiana? Youre not allowed to meet her anymore in the future. I Recalling Tianas smug expressionst night and Celines triumphant expression during the dinner, she felt chagrined beyond words He belonged to her indisputably and was her boyfriend, but in the eyes of the Wade family, he belonged to Tiana That had her blood boiling Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Under His Thumb Following Elizabeths demand, Matthews eyes flickered Okay, I can stop meeting her. But what about you? A smirk flittered across his handsome countenance, and his lips pressed into a thin line. He stared at her fixedly, his gaze so piercing that goosebumps rose all over her. In response, Elizabeth rolled her eyes at What a scoundrel! Argh! He knows that I cant possibly stop meeting Dominic, so he doesnt want to sever all ties with Tiana! She then heaved a sigh. For some reason, Im green with envy whenever it urs to me that Tiana and Matthew have a Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. rtionship of sorts. Quirking an eyebrow, Matthew snickered. His ebony eyes were dark, rendering his thoughts indiscernible. Such a feeling swamped Elizabeth, and she felt that she couldnt quite fathom the man. It was as though ayer of mist was shrouding him, making him mysterious and mystifying yet very much intriguing. She then broke free from his embrace and dashed toward the stairs. Matthew swiftly followed and entered the dining room with her. There was a spread for breakfast that morning. Looking at the few people at the dining table, Cody urged with a smile, Eat more. If you eat more today, youll have plenty. to eat for the entire year. Besides, the ability to eat is a blessing. Arthur slid off his chair and pulled out the chair beside him. Come and eat with us, Ms. Elliott! The three children had never regarded her as an outsider. Instead, they viewed her as part of the family. After taking her seat, Cody picked up the spoon and started eating the m chowder with a wide grin on her face. She felt that it was particrly sweet that day, and her mood was also superb. Over the years, she had already be family with Elizabeth and the children. She had no other family, so they would be her family henceforth. Abby had a big bowl of soup. Filled to the brim, she let out a burp. Oh, wheres Dom? He also loves the m chowder made by Ms. Elliott! Conversely, Elizabeth didnt like it, for she had it for a whole month during her confinement after delivering her three Chapter 338 Under His Thumb children back then. Therefore, she felt nauseated at the sight of it alone right then The three children, on the other hand, loved it very much. Even Dominic, who visited her often during her confinement, was fond of it. While eating beef stroganoff, she replied, He went home since he has to spend New Year with his family He was a priceless gem to the Campbell family, and the entire family loved him. Hence, many would havecked an appetite when he didnt go home for dinnerst night. Elizabeth knew that all too well. Upon hearing that, Abby murmured an acknowledgment before remarking. Im going out to y with the dog now! The dog? Elizabeth echoed in surprise. In turn, Abby nodded in affirmation. Yup! Dom brought it over carlier. He said the house is too big, so with Sirius here, no one will dare trespass as they please. Sirius is a big wolfdog. Its exceedingly adorable and even obeys me, Arthur, and Antony! Arthur and Antony had also finished eating. They both slipped down from their chairs. Well go with you. Abby! Subsequently, Abby nced at the kitchen. Have you cut the beef, Ms. Elliott? After all, Dominic said that Sirius loved eating beef. Yup. Ill go and get some for you. Cody took a massive piece of beef out and queried as she walked, So, is it a dog or a wolf, considering the fact that it actually eats raw beef? Taking it from her, Arthur reassured, Its okay. Its indeed quite docile and has undergone training. By then, it was entirely obedient to Arthur and Antony. Nheless, Elizabeth frowned and warned, Even so, its inherent nature is still intact, so be careful. As Matthew ate the m chowder in his bowl, a shadow shed across his eyes, and displeasure flooded him Did he bring a dog over to guard against a thief or me? When Elizabeth finished her bowl of beef stroganoff, she snagged a piece of tissue and wiped her mouth. Matthew, Im going over to Snowy Barber to meet thendy and return the keys to her. Drive me over, okay? Matthew naturally had no objections. He put down his spoon, for he had also finished his food He again looked at her deeply. What about the kids? At the thought that he could spend time with her alone, his expression changed, and he appeared ecstatic. Ill bring them to the church to light a candle, Cody hurriedly interjected. She went to the church to light a candle every year, and the three children went with her, finding it rather fun there. At that exact moment, Matthews phone rang. Dipping her head, Elizabeth nced at it, upon which she promptly picked up the phone and answered the call. Stop calling. He isnt going to take your call. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Cannot Wait Any Longer Tianas expression went sour when she heard Elizabeth Why are you the one answering, Elizabeth? Tiana was upset she had nned to stay at the Hilton residencest night but had no choice other than to go home after Matthew inested on ber leaving Unpleasantly surprised by the knowledge of Elizabeth next to Matthew this morning, she started wondering if the two had slept togetherst night. Tiana cursed angrily into the phone after visualizing the scenario, You think you will marry into the Hilton family, Elizabeth? Keep dreaming Well see who marries him in the end Elizabeth nced at her phone after Tiana hung up and ced it back on the table. You dont mind, do you, Matthew Matthew smiled. As long as youre happy, it doesnt matter. That Tiana is an annoying woman indeed. I would never have worked with her if I had known how infuriating she is. Its a Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. challenge to get rid of her now, but with Lizzy here, things will be much easier. Meanwhile, the entire Wade family was waiting for Tiana in the dining hall. The Wade family would have a gathering tomorrow, and Tiana was asked to invite Matthew over This was Celines idea. If Matthew came over tomorrow night after he and Tiana had already spent New Years Eve at the Hilton residence, their rtionship would practically be set in stone after tomorrow. Tiana was making a call to Matthew in the living room. Before that, the family had urged her to call Matthew at the dinner table and put him on speaker for everyone to hear. But how can I possibly do that? I know how things are between Matthew and me. Matthew doesnt care for me, hes only working with me because of that damned contract. If it were not for Hector, I would never have had the chance to get close to him Tiana insisted on calling Matthew from the living room, saying she was afraid to embarrass him. She sank into the couch, utterly devastated. Thank goodness I left there or they would have heard Elizabeths voice. The rtives would gossip for sure if they did! Ill never forget the looks andments they threw at me when my engagement was canceled. I wont let it happen this time. Tiana sighed and clutched her phone, knowing that getting Matthew toe tomorrow was practically impossible. She was prepared to go and ask for Hectors help. But Hector cant speak! Who even understands what he means by all those gestures? Even if Matthew could, hed never. agree toe. Elizabeth has him wrapped around her little fingerChell only do as she tells him to! pter 939 Cannot Wait Any Longer Tiana tangled her fingers in her hair out of frustration. Celebrating New Year is supposed to be a merry asion. This year, its driving me insane! Suddenly, she thought of Gregory. As a n formed in her brain, she dialed his number. The call was picked up after a while. Tia, do you need me for something? The background of the other end of the phone was bustling with the noises of a gambling match. Tianas sharp ears picked up a voice calling out her uncles losses. Uncle Gregory, I can wire you another million; can you get rid of Elizabeth by today? Gregory stepped out of the casino. You cant even let your old uncle enjoy the New Year? He was unwilling tomit bloodshed during festivities. Uncle Gregory, I cannot enjoy the New Year with her around! If you dont want to get violent during New Year celebrations, Ill send you two million so you can keep half for yourself and hire a hitman with the rest, Tiana negotiated. Not only was it the most straightforward n, but she also trusted a hitman more than her dodgy uncle. Gritting his teeth, Gregory was reminded of the money he had lost while gambling. Fine, send me the money; I happen to know a guy in this area. Five hundred thousand will be more than enough for the hitman; Ill still have one and a half million left for myself. Tiana doubted him. Dont try to fool me, Uncle Gregory. I, Gregory Woods, am a man of my word! Why would I fool you? Take your business elsewhere if you dont trust me. Tiana hurriedly transferred the money, adding a message: I hope to hear good news from you, Uncle Gregory. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 There Is Danger While Larry sent the children and Cody to church, Matthew drove Elizabeth and himself to Snowy Barber in a Volvo. Few cars upied the citys roads that day. The journey felt shorter than usual as Elizabeth observed the vacant city. She turned her head to the man behind the wheel, who was dressed in a tailored ck suit that day, looking cool and intimidating. With his lean muscr legs and toned waist, every move he made looked as if it was a pose plucked out of a mens fashion magazine. at? A dazed smile spread across Elizabeths lips as she stared at him. With one hand on the steering wheel, Matthew reached over and interlocked her fingers with his. What are you looking Youre handsome! Elizabeth replied without taking her eyes off him. What a gorgeous, outstanding man. I like him so much! Matthew smirked and looked at Elizabeth with a pleased expression. If she enjoys looking at me that much, so be it! I like being the only person she looks at, anyway. For the entire journey, they remained that way: him, holding her hand; her, staring at him with a smile. It was only interrupted when Matthew turned to capture her lips in a kiss as the car came to a stop. After a split second, Elizabeth reciprocated his actions, letting him kiss her however he desired. After a while, she gently broke off the kiss. Thats enough; the neighbors here know me. She was prone to shyness. Matthews slender fingers brushed across her delicate features as his gazended on the mark on her face. Too lost in their passion this morning, he had forgotten about the mark. The mark was also covered by her hair earlier. As he was reminded of them, Matthews gaze hardened. Who did this? His voice was cold with aggression, which startled Elizabeth. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She bit her lips and gave him a vague answer before getting out of the car. It was my father. I was never a favorite of his, so its nothing I havent been through. Chapter 340 There Is Danger Matthews heart throbbed with pain as he watched her walk into the yard. What was her life like before this? I shouldve met her sooner. If we had gotten to know each other sooner, could I have protected her and saved her from suffering all this abuse? His eyes shed icily at the thought. Her family is still a mystery to me. Ill have to bring this up with her and meet them. How could her father dislike a daughter as sweet and as beautiful as she is, and eveny his hands on her? I need to meet this man myself! Matthew left the car. No one answered after Elizabeth rang the doorbell several times, so she got her keys out to unlock the door. The door could only be unlocked with a key since the password lock had already been changed. After seeing her push the door open, Matthew quickened his pace to catch up to her. Bang! A gunshot was heard, followed by Elizabeths groans of pain. Elizabeth cried out, Donte in, Matthew! Dont! Matthew rushed inside and bent over to check the wound on her leg, his brows knitted together in worry. Elizabeth was scared out of her wits. Matthew, there was a man in a mask Matthew quickly bandaged the wound with his tie that he tugged off. The sound of another bullet zipping through the air was heard. He reacted swiftly, rolling across the floor with Elizabeth in his arms. Elizabeth screamed in fear. She had never experienced anything like this, which shocked her to her core. Matthew turned to look around. He had spectacr eyesight and hearing from the experience of being at a training camp. He tried looking for the hitman, but thetter was extremely skilled and had already gone out of sight. Matthews lips pressed together into a thin line. They were both in extreme danger as the hitmans gun could be aimed at either of their heads at that moment. His mind went to Elizabeth. The hitman was here for her. Shielding her, Matthew retreated further into the house. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Do Not Cry The excruciating pain in Elizabeths leg meant she could barely walk, so they could only move along slowly. When they finally reached the living room, they spotted thendy, bound with ropes with a rag stuffed into her mouth. Taking out a pistol, Matthew instructed gravely, Lizzy, the both of you go and hide. With that, he started heading outside very carefully. Elizabeth was so terrified that she could only choke out, Be careful, Matthew. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He gazed at her intently for a brief moment, then replied, Hide yourselves well. Elizabeth quickly helped untie the ropes tied around thendy, and as soon as she removed the wad of cloth in the Lizzy, Im scared. Elizabeth was also beside herself with fear, but she covered thendys mouth and said, Lets hurry up and hide first. Even though my leg hurts like crazy, we have to hide right now. Otherwise, well be in danger. Dragging her injured leg, she gave thendy a little push and said, Go and find somewhere to hide. Dont make a sound Then, she turned and nced at her leg. Gritting her teeth against the pain, she hurried to hide in a closet upstairs. Meanwhile, Matthew had determined the snipers location in no time and killed the person with a single shot He blew on the tip of the pistols barrel as he fixed an icy stare at the man sprawled on the ground, his eyes glinting with a trace of murderous intent. Just then, he heard a piercing shriek. Let go of me! Let go! Matthew dashed upstairs immediately. Thats Elizabeths voice! In the end, I still underestimated the other party. I thought the attacker was working alone, but it turns out that that isnt the case! Upon rushing into the bedroom on the second floor, he saw Elizabeth being held at gunpoint by a masked man. The masked man snickered when he saw Matthew. That phantomClike assassin was a wellCknown figure in the underground circles, but who wouldve guessed that youd be so capable as to take him down. Ive truly underestimated the power of this woman here, he remarked. With that, he loaded the pistol in his hand. The sound rang out crisp and clear in Elizabeths ear, and her face paled from fear. She gazed at Matthew and shook her head. Hurry up and leave! Dont bother about me. Just go It doesnt matter if I die I believe that hell help me raise my children. But He cant die Matthew is the Hilton familys only child. If he dies now, whatll happen to his grandparents? Matthew merely gazed at the man coldly. How much do you want? Is o million? one hundred million enough? Two hundred The mans eyes lit up when he heard that figure, clearly tempted. Matthews sharp eyes did not miss the mans reaction. These people are only doing this because someone offered them money. Three hundred million, he added. The masked man swallowed hard. He was sorely tempted, and he knew Matthew was capable of forking out that big a sum of money. Three hundred million is nothing to him at all. hand. Deal. Write out a check, and well do the exchange at the same time. The check for thedy. Matthew took out a checkbook from his bag, wrote a check for three hundred million, tore it off, then held it out in his Come and get it. The man inched closer to Matthew while keeping a firm hold on Elizabeth. Then, he reached out and grabbed the check, cackling withughter when he saw therge sum written on it. face. Meanwhile, Matthew pulled Elizabeth to him. His heart ached when he saw the fear in her eyes and the tears staining her After getting his hands on the check, Gregorys gaze slid over Elizabeths face. Tia wants her life, and I desire money. I also want to give Celine and Tia peace of mind. Now that I have money, I could kill Elizabeth and flee the country. Even Matthew wouldnt be able to do anything about that. With that thought in mind, he spun around abruptly while walking toward the door and fired directly at Elizabeth. Matthew immediately wrapped his arms around her and rolled to the floor. The first shot missed, but the second shot struck Matthews head. Gregory felt like he had gotten shot in the heart as he copsed to the floor. He could see that Matthew still had his arms around Elizabeth protectively. Ill never understand his actions. What a miserable way to die. Meanwhile, Elizabeth was still in shock. When she finally returned to her senses and saw the blood covering Matthews head, horror washed over her, and she halfClifted him in her arms. Matthew Matthew, you cant die she cried out through tears. Matthew opened his eyes. -Im fine This wont kill me. Dont cry Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Do Not Want Him To Die Elizabeth started sobbing hysterically, terrified that he would die. If it werent because he wanted to save me, he wouldnt have gotten hurt. Its my fault for being such an idiot! I didnt move quickly enough because I got my leg injured. After that, Matthew fell unconscious again. The ambnce soon arrived and brought him to the nearest hospital, which happened to be one of the hospitals run by Nicss family. Once Matthew had been wheeled into the operating room, Nics hurried over to Elizabeth in a white coat. He saw that she was crying pitifully, then nced at her leg. Bending down, he picked her up in his arms and said, Matts operation will take more than two hours. Ill carry you to get your leg bandaged first. Elizabeth slowly raised her head when she heard his voice. Nics, Matthew Hes not going to die, right? I dont want him to die! she wailed in an almost frenzied state, both This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. hands clutching tightly at Nicss cor. Nics furrowed his brows slightly. Hell be fine. We have the best neurosurgeons here, so dont worry. We need to tend to your leg before it gets worse. That brat is hardy, so Im sure hell pull through. But if something happens to his woman, hell be out for my blood. Elizabeth calmed down a little after hearing his reassurances, but she quickly started fretting again. Is he really going to be all right? Its all my fault. I be such an idiot when Im in a panic, so much so that it didnt ur to me that I could protect myself! Its my fault! she wailed, letting out heartCwrenching sobs. Nics felt at a loss for what to do. It looks like Ill have to sedate her. If she goes on like this, she might have a mental breakdown. He carried her into a small operating room, then administered a sedative afterying her on the operating table. Soon, she was out for the count. Since he still had to remove the bullet, he decided it was better for her to be sedated. By the time Elizabeth woke up, three hours had already passed. She sat up abruptly, and Jessica sprang to her feet. Are you okay, Lizzy? Jessica looked like she had been crying nonstop with her reddened eyes. She had also been distressed after seeing Elizabeth in that state. Chapter 342 Do Not Want Him To Die After her eyes had adjusted to the light, Elizabeth looked around and realized she was in a hospital ward That was when she knew everything she remembered was real We got ambushed, and Matthews head was wounded! Wheres Matthew? Where is he? Seeing Elizabeth so frantic, Jessica knew it was because she was sick with worry Jessica had heard from Leonard that Matthew had gotten hurt while protecting Elizabeth Lazzy, everything) fine. Hes resting in the ward next door. He wont be up for a while. Hell only wake up tomorrow Elizabeth tried to get down from the bed, but she gasped at the sharp pain that shot through her leg when she moved. Ouch. she hissed door. Hurrying to help her, Jessica said, Dont panic. You can go over in a wheelchair. Jessica went to get a nurse, and they both helped Elizabeth into a wheelchair. Then, she pushed Elizabeth to the ward next men. Nics had not dared to inform Elizabeths family about what happened for fear of rming the triplets. Of course, he had not dared to inform Matthews family either. Jake was standing guard inside the ward. He was the leader of Matthews bodyguards and the most loyal of Matthews When he saw the twodies enter the ward, he rose to his feet and nodded slightly at Elizabeth. Ms. Wade. well Matthews men all knew Elizabeth. They were aware of how important she was to Matthew, and they had to protect her as But for New Year this year, all of us were on holiday, and there was no one with Mr. Hilton. Given Mr. Hiltons capabilities, we were sure nothing untoward would happen. After all, there had been many other assassination attempts previously. But even witly dozens of men surrounding him and trying to attack him, Mr. Hilton had always been able to escape unscathed. What happened this time was unexpected indeed. Jake was full of regret. I shouldnt have gone home. I shouldve stayed by Mr. Hiltons side to protect him. Elizabeth gave a slight nod in response, then turned her swollen eyes impatiently toward the hospital bed. She was frightened by the sight that greeted her. There was an oxygen mask over Matthews face and various machines. next to the bed. His head was bandaged in gauze, and his eyes were tightly closed. She pressed the buttons on the wheelchair and maneuvered it over to the side of the hospital bed. Reaching out to hold Matthews hand, she saw a medical device clipped onto his finger. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 All Your Fault Elizabeth couldnt hold it in anymore. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. In a hoarse voice, she said, Matthew, you have to get better. Otherwise, what will Hector and Old Mrs. Hilton do? What will the Hilton family do? Just then, Leonard and Nics came in. Seeing the scene ahead of them, they shook their heads. Nics came over to Elizabeths side. With a smile, he said, Lizzy, dont worry anymore. Hes okay. To be honest, he wasnt okay at all. The bullet was still inside him lodged between a clump of blood vessels. If it moved by even just a millimeter, he could bleed out and die. Thus, to continue the treatment, the bullet had to be left inside for now. The n was to wait and see if it would move on its ownter on. Either that or if there was a doctor with enough experience, perhaps he could operate on him. Once Matthew woke up, Nics nned to discuss this with him before deciding on the exact surgery n. For the time being, Nics decided to keep this from Elizabeth. If anything, Matthew should be the one to tell her. That day, he really experienced her sincerity. He could see her pure emotions pouring through when she was having a breakdown. Nics was happy that Matthew had managed to find a woman that truly loved him. Elizabeth turned her head to look at him. Then, she carefully tucked his hand back into the quilt. Was the surgery a sess? He wont die now, right? Her questions were very direct. An ufortable gaze shed through Nicss eyes as he nodded. Leonard eyesnded on Jessica. In a faint voice, he uttered, You dont have to worry about Pearl. Theyll take care of her. For today, you should stay with Elizabeth. Elizabeth was upset right now. Not only that, her leg had yet to heal fully. It was better for Jessica to keep herpany. Jessica nodded. She looked away, avoiding his gaze. The moment she saw him, she would think of how selfishly he treated her at night. She couldnt bear it. The hatred in her heart kept intensifying Leonard took a look at the time. Ill be on my way now. I still have some stuff to do. He wasnt going to be returning to the army for the time being. There were some changes being made at work. Hence, he Chapter 343 All Your Fault had to go deal with them. If it was before, he would go back with no hesitation Nowadays, he was not as carefree anymore His words seemed to be aimed at Jessica, but she did not respond to him. Instead, she just acted like she heard nothing Nics smirked. It seemed like Leonard had finally met his match His lips couldnt help but curl into a smile Go ahead Hes only going to wake up tomorrow. You cane to see him by then The next day. Matthew was awake. Seeing all the people by his bedside, his eyes flickered. He was obviously looking for someone Nics smiled. Matt, Lizzy is here. I knew this jerk would prioritize a girl over his friends. Hes looking for her as soon as he wakes up Elizabeth gripped his hands tightly. Between sobs, she said, Im here. Matthew, Im sorry! Matthew twitched his finger slightly as his pale lips quivered. You idiot. Dont cry. Watching her cry gave him a headache. Especially now that he had a head injury, it hurt even more. Elizabeth hurriedly dabbed her tears away with her hands. I wont cry. I will stop crying as long as youre all right The others watched as Matthew stared deeply at Elizabeth His smitten expression made them smile. They all hoped that he could recover quickly so the couple could live happily together. For the next two weeks, Elizabeth spent most of her time in the hospital. On the other hand, Matthew went back to work about a weekter. He worked from the hospital bed. or so. As for the Hilton family, they were told that Matthew was on a business trip and that he would only be back after a month Elizabeths leg was all healed as well at that moment. There was still a scar, but she was able to move around on her own. That was good enough for her. That day, Nics came into the ward with several doctors. They were there to discuss what to do with the bullet inside Matthews body. Nics looked at the woman who was taking care of Matthew. Lizzy, theres a report to be collected on the third floor of the medical technology building. Do you mind? young, she had been afraid of doctors. The sight of them made her heart jump in fright. Oh! Ill go right away. On the way down from the impatient building. Elizabeth ran into Shelby She nodded slightly at her. Mrs. Campbell. When Shelby saw her, she stopped her. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Elizabeth, you jinx. Youre the reason Dom is like this now. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Ile Is Blind Elizabeth was frozen to her spot What happened to Dominic? Shelby was not looking so great She was usually so morous However, at that moment, her skin looked dull and sunken. She didnt have any makeup on, and the dark circles under her eyes were heavy She took a cold nce at Elizabeth. Ehzabeth, karma will get you one day. Shelby thought about how well her son treated Elizabeth, yet what had he ever gotten in return? On New Years Day, he had gone looking for her. When he came back, he was already in a bad mood. Dominic apparently argued with Elizabeth. That night itself, he got into a car ident. Shelby turned around and left. She headed toward the impatient building. Elizabeth followed her Mrs Campbell, please borate. Whats wrong with Dominic? Shelby ignored her. Elizabeth shamelessly continued to tail her from behind to Dominics ward. There, she saw him lying in bed wearing a white hospital gown.. Hearing themotion, Dominic reached his hand around him. Who is it? him Its me, Shelby replied. Her eyes filled with pain as tears welled up in them. Elizabeth could tell that Dominic had gone blind. She quickly walked over to his bedside and waved her hand in front of However, his pupils didnt move at all. He had no reaction whatsoever. Shelby scolded, Stop that. Hes blind. The housekeeper beside them brought in a lunchbox. She set up the small table on the hospital bed and set breakfast down on it Mr. Campbell, its time for breakfast. Elizabeth was stunned. Dominic, how could this be? Your eyes.. Hearing Elizabeths voice, Dominic suddenly smiled. His grin was as bright as the sunlight. Lizzy, youre here Im okay. I got into a car ident, and now here I am. He patted his bed. Sit down. Chapter 344 He Is Blind Seeing him still putting on a happy face, Elizabeth felt her heart wrench Dominic, how did you get into a car ident?. His family had very high standards for the drivers they hired They all hail excellent driving skills. There was no way something like this would have happened. How could it be? It was an ident. I dont know how to exin it to you Dominic had a wide grin stered on his handsome face. It was as though he didnt mind what happened at all. His attitude was still as positive as ever. Elizabeth knew that that was just the kind of person he was. No matter how much pain he was in, he would never say anything. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The feeling he gave off was as though he could get through anything. He was always fine, Meanwhile, Shelby, who was on the couch peeling an apple, snorted. Its all your fault. He was upset, so he went drinking. He ended up drunk driving, and thats how he got into an ident. Whenever she was reminded of Elizabeth, Shelby would be filled with anger. Her son waspletely ruined. Her tears streamed down uncontrobly. Elizabeth pursed her lips. She could tell that Shelby was very sad. Dominic said, Mom, how could you say that? It was my fault. Lizzy had nothing to do with it. Shelby reached her hand up to wipe her tears. Dom, look at the state youre in. How can you still be trying to defend her? I told you not to get involved with a woman like her because she will only bring harm to you. What are you going to do from now on? The ward fell into silence. The only sounds were a womans cries and a mans sighs. Seeing Dominic like this, Elizabeth felt horrible.- Whats going on this year? Matthew and Dominic had both been admitted to the hospital. Elizabeth was starting to feel like she was truly a jinx. Dominic pulled the quilt over himself. I want to take a nap. Leave, all of you! Obviously, he wasnt in a good mood. Dominic used to be very wellCtempered. He always gave a warm and friendly vibe to others. Currently, he still looked approachable, but something was different. After all, he couldnt see anymore. How could he be in a good mood? Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Do Not Tell Her When Elizabeth heard Shelbys voice, she turned to look over Dominic was getting up off the ground while reaching he hand out around him. Stay away. You guys dont have to bother about me I can manage on my own Elizabeth felt a pang in her heart Since he had lost his sight, his temper had worsened She hung up the call and ran over to him to grab his hand Dominic, where do you want to go? Ill help you Elizabeth recalled how devastated she had been six years ago. If it wasnt for Dominics continuous encouragement and help, there was no way she could have safely given birth to the kids. She would not be who she vas now how She easily could have died on the morning she woke up. Truthfully, she was probably as helpless as Dominic was right Without hope, ones heart would de Hearing her voice, Dominic frowned slightly. His chiseled face had a glimpse of darkness Larry, why havent you left? Whilst sobbing Shelby scolded. Dom, look at yourself. Are you going to keep refusing help from others? Youre covered in injuries. I am your mother. Theres nothing about you that I cant see From her words, Elizabeth understood that he needed to go to the restroom It was no wonder he didnt want anyone to go with him. If it was her, she probably wouldnt want any help either. Elizabeth helped him up patiently Even though he struggled and asked her to leave, she refused On the contrary, the gripped down tightly on his arm Careful. Were almost at the door Ill open the restroom door, and then you can go in. Elizabeth it go of him and quickly pushed open the door When she went back to his side, he swung her hand away No need. I can manage myself With that, he took a big step forward and knocked his head on the door frame bread legs the peis shath prickly eyelet up to him. Tant worry. Tjeet halp you in. TIe right back vot ar Ti Chapter 345 Do Not Tell Her Her voice was so soft that it was hard for Dominic to be mad. His brows furrowed tighter and tighter. Left with no choice, he allowed her to help him. Elizabeth nced down at the toilet bowl. Ill wait for you outside. Just call for me once youre done. Elizabeth went out of the restroom and stood by the door, She was prepared to go back in at any time. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After crying. Shelbys mood was more stable now. For the past half a month, she had been like this every day. Her heart ached for her son but she didnt know what to do with him. Looking at the woman waiting beside the restroom door, she gritted her teeth. Dont think that Ill forgive you just because youre acting this way, Elizabeth. Even though Dom is blind now, you still dont deserve him. Youll never be able to marry into the Campbell family. By this point, Elizabeth had already grown tired of hearing these words. Agreeing with Shelby, Elizabeth replied, I know I dont deserve him. Ive never even thought about getting together with him. Dont worry, Mrs. Campbell. I just want to see him recovered, thats all. Shelby was boiling with rage. Elizabeth had always been like this. She looked to be so soft and easy to push over. However, her sharp tongue always left Shelby speechless and seething with fury. Inside Matthews ward, Nics was sitting on the couch. All the doctors had already left. He was waiting for Elizabeth to return before leaving. Matthew was busy with work. The small table was set up on his bed with hisptop. There were also multiple documents scattered around his bed. It was tiring just to look at. Nics crossed his legs elegantly and looked at Matthew. Matt, are you going to tell Lizzy about the bullet left in your brain? The cement of the bullet was very dangerous. Left inside his brain, it was like a ticking time bomb. Then again, it wasnt easy to take it out either. Without the adequate skills, Matthew might never be able to leave the operation table. He appearedpletely fine now, but in fact, he was in great danger. The fate of his life hung on this single bullet. If the bullet decided to stay still or move to a safer position, Matthew would stay alive. But if it doesnt. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 He Wanted To Get Discharged As for the other scenario, Nics didnt even want to think about it because he couldnt ept it. How could a man like Matt be in a situation like this? Nics could not ept it. In his mind, someone like Matthew was a force to be feared even by the devil himself. Matthew should live a long life. Matthew slowly looked over at Nics. There was no expression on his face. He said lightly, I wont tell her. You guys make sure not to scare her either. Elizabeth would cry easily. Matthew didnt want to see her tears. He only wanted her to be happy and gleeful all the time. Nics sighed. If, and I mean if, I cant do anything and you pass, whats going to happen to her? Upon hearing this, a flicker of emotion shed across Matthews face. He frowned slightly. Ill try my best to stay alive. He had no experience in this area. Even though it sounded dangerous, like he didnt have long to live, he felt like as long as he stayed determined, he would get better. Matthew was a confident man. In his world, it was as though he could do anything Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Even when it came to a matter of life and death, he felt like he could do it. Nics smiled. Seeing how sure Matthew was, Nics felt d. As a doctor, he liked patients with a positive attitude. Naturally, he would do his best to make sure nothing happened to Matthew too. Just then, the ward door opened. Elizabeth came in with an envelope containing some scans. Nics, here you go the scan look good? Looking at Matthew now, he looked much better than the state he was in two weeks ago. He was slowly getting better. Elizabeth was overjoyed that he was healing. She hoped that he could recoverpletely and be discharged as a normal person. More than anything, she wanted to see him live his life and go back to being the CEO of Hilton Group. Nics took the envelope from her hands. He nced through the images. Just like before, the bullet remained where it was. It was a good thing that it hadnt moved. After looking through it, he nced over to the bed. Chapter 346 He Wanted To Get Discharged The handsome man was dressed in a blue and white striped hospital gown. His gaze was focused on theptop screen as his slender fingers flew across the keyboard.. The beautiful, gentle woman poured him a ss of water. In a soft voice, she said to him, Drink some water. Dont tire yourself out too much. Does your head still hurt? Nics couldnt help but chuckle. He found himself feeling somewhat jealous of Matthew. He stood up. Im going to get going now because I still have a surgery to attend to. He took the scans with him. Suddenly, Elizabeth called out to him. Nics, how were the scans? Is the injury in his brain healing well? Matthews cold gaze turned toward Nics. In response, Nics smiled. Its looking good. His injury is almostpletely healed. It made him sad to lie. Not only that, he had to say it with a smile. Dmn. This feeling sucks. Especially when he looked at Matthew, his heart ached. If it were him in that position, he would hide it from his partner and family too. When Elizabeth heard his reply, she felt relieved. Thank you! A sweet smile spread across her face. Matthew asked, How long before I can get discharged? Lately, he had been doing all his work at the hospital. There were a lot of things he needed to deal with. It wasnt convenient for him to be here, and he didnt like it it either. If it wasnt for Elizabethspany, he would have insisted on being discharged a long time ago. Nics furrowed his brows. Matt, just stay a little longer, okay? After all, he had a bullet in his brain. It was a lifeCthreatening situation. If he stayed in the ward, it would be easier for them to deal with any unexpected scenarios that might pop up. No. Get me out of here as soon as possible. My injury is healed. It doesnt affect my life anymore. Right now, there was nothing but a bandage over his injury. That day, all they had done was some emergency procedures to stop his bleeding. They hadnt operated on him. The injury was just a small opening where the bullet had entered. With only two stitches, it healed rtively quickly. Nicss face darkened. Matt, cant you just listen to me for once? Elizabeth looked back and forth at the expressions of both men. She cut into the conversation and suggested, Matthew, we should listen to the doctor Just stay here a little longer, okay? Chapter 347 Chapter 347 He Is Good Looking Matthew reached out and touched her cheeks. We have a doctor at home too. Lets go. He was always a decisive man. Once he had decided not to extend his stay at the hospital, even when his wound was still bleeding, nothing would make him change his mind. Nics sighed All right. We will discharge you tomorrow. You still have to let us run a few checkCups today. I After saying that, he turned around and left the ward. Elizabeth patted Matthew on the shoulder and said, Matthew, cant you be a little more obedient? Its not like youre still a child. In fact, it would be better if he was her child. At least her children would listen to her. She could not do anything about him. Matthew pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to press his lips on hers. Thinking he might not have long to live, Matthew refused to waste his remaining time in the hospital Elizabeth wanted to struggle against him, but as soon as she thought of his wound, she dared not resist. Instead, she clung Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. to his neck, responding to his hurried and deep kiss. It was as if he wanted to swallow her alive. Then, slowly, he reached his hands under her clothes. Elizabeth immediately caught his hands with hers and widened her eyes. He could not possibly be thinking about doing this, given the circumstances. Matthew nibbled gently on her lips and said, Lizzy, dont make me stop. TI At that moment, he could not think of anything else but getting intimate with her, wanting her, and having her for himself. Hearing his low and hoarse voice, with great temptation and seduction, Elizabeth could no longer stay rational. But, outside They were still in the hospital, where doctors and nurses could enter their ward anytime. She was afraid of being walked in on by them. Matthew caressed her cheeks and reached out to toss everything else, including theptop, onto the couch. He then pointed at the door. You should go lock the door then. Elizabeth snapped back to her senses and got out of bed. She strode toward the door and turned on the lock. Right after locking the door, she could feel her heart beating so rapidly that it made her hard to breathe. She patted herself on the chest and said inwardly, Dont be afraid. You love him and are willing to take things further with him. hapter 347 He is Good Looking her Matthew was not the only person being aroused in this situation. She felt the same too She ran back to the bed and took the initiative by sealing her lips with his Feeling ber passion, Matthew smirked. He hooked an arm around her winst and picked her up before rolling on top of She was a little startled when she felt her lips being parted. Reaching out to touch his delicate face, she realized this was the first time she got to touch his face so openly. He was indeed very goodClooking He stared at her face with his dark eyes. His eyes reflected not only his usual coldness but also a hint of affection. His dark hair was a mess, but the look in his dark eyes was still mesmerizing and without any restraint Like a sculpture made of marble, his face was wless. His eyes were dark and shiny like ice, radiating dimmed and mulit ghint man Ehzabeths heart skipped a beat as she stared at his face. A handsome man like him was undoubtedly every womans ?ficall Yet, he was hers Just the thought of that was enough to make her feel delighted Noticing that she kept touching his face, Matthew propped himself up and looked at her condescendingly. He chuckie? lowly and asked, Do you like touching me so much? Elizabeths eves flickered when she heard that, and she nodded in response He narrowed his eves and pressed his body lower, kissing her lips and invading her mouth with the tip of his tonggeare Elizabeths mind started spinning instantly His kiss was rushed and feverish, and he moved his lips from her lips to her corbones, slowly breaking all of her restrains Although she had been intimate with him several times, she had never felt this way with him Closing her eves, she did not know what to do She wrapped her arms tightly around his back as Matthew removed the fabric covering her body. Their breathing pat quicker and quicker Elizabeth could feel his body reacting to her. It was a little terrifying. This was not her first time enduring his plosion) reaction, but this time, it was more terrifying than the previous experience She frowned, knowing that it would be tough for her to endure this Matthew also frowned. He said in a rather seductive tone, Lizzy, rx. Otherwise, you, you will break me Chapter 348 Chapter 348 I Will Make You Happier She could not take this anymore. It was different from her expectations as he was too huge. She could not bear it. Matthew kissed her again. Thest time he did this was six years ago during that surreal night. He remembered they were happy then, but now, the experience was far from perfect. She was already a mother, yet her entrance was still so tight, making him feel challenged and stimted. Through his kisses, Elizabeth gradually started rxing her body. She opened her eyes a little as he imed her as his own. It was a little ufortable, yet she could not help wanting more from him. Feeling a little helpless, she started digging her nails into the skin on his back, leaving behind a trail of scratches. Meanwhile, after getting a taste of it, Matthew could no longer hold back his desire, and his movements were no longer as Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. gentle as before. Just when the two of them were immersed in this intimacy, he started feeling a pang of pain in his head, and the pain was excruciating. His expression slowly darkened. He wanted to keep going on and ignore his headache, but he could not do so. Feeling that his movements gradually came to a halt, Elizabeth also slowly returned to her senses. She opened her eyes and saw him holding his head. At that moment, she waspletely sober up. Is it a headache? she asked. She could not believe this. He had barely recovered, so how could she let them both get carried away by their lust and emotions? Although she had to admit she quite enjoyed their passionate moment before this. this. Yet, reality crushed hard on them. The more excited they were before this, the more she was in regrets seeing him like Matthew wanted to carry on. He would not hesitate even if it meant he would die after doing this. However, the pain was too intense, and he felt like banging his head on the wall to stop the pain. He rolled over andy on the bed. Then, pressing his fingers on his forehead, which was covered in his cold sweat, he said in a hoarse voice, Get dressed and call for the doctor. Elizabeth looked rather disheveled at that moment. Chapter 348 I Will Make You Happier Her cheeks were flushed as she hurriedly got out of bed and started getting dressed. It was also at that time when Elizabeth identally saw his body. She immediately shut her eyes and pulled on the nket to cover him. Matthew was suffering from his headache, but his lips curled when he saw her shutting her eyes and covering him under: the nket. She was too adorable. They had already taken things further, yet she was still shy to see his bare body. The way her cheeks flushed was just too adorable in his eyes. She only opened her eyes when she felt the nket had already covered his body. After ncing in his direction, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. ACAre you sure you can see the doctor while looking like this? Matthew chuckled. What do you think? It was almost impossible for him to im that it was fine when he felt not only a pang of pain in his head but also in his groin. Elizabeth got him a patients gown and said, You should get dressed too. The nurse mighte in later. The hospital only had female nurses instead of male nurses, and she refused to let another woman see his bare body. Although they were only nurses doing their job, she still felt jealous of the possibility of having another woman look at him. when he was her man. Matthew endured his physical pain and took over the gown. He was someone that had high tolerance toward pain, but this time, he was defeated miserably. The pain he felt was horrible. He had the urge to bang on the wall with all his might just to stop the pain. Elizabeth tidied her attire and hair before pressing the emergency button. It did not take too long for the nurse to arrive. Whats the matter? Matthew supported Jmself by the bed. His face turned pale as beads of sweat dripped down his cheeks. It was a terrifying scene to look at He has a headache. Can you get us a doctor? Elizabeth stood next to him and calmed herself down before telling the nurse what had happened. The nurse immediately responded by saying, Ill inform the doctor right away. They were once again left alone inside the ward. Elizabeth took a piece of tissue paper to wipe his sweat. Feeling bad, she said in a sobbing voice, Matthew, you can tell me if it hurts a lot. This is all because of me. I shouldve stopped you Im responsible for this. Seeing that she had lowered her head and bit her lips in guilt like a child who had done the wrong thing he immediately took her hand in his and said, Silly girl. I was happy because of you just now. Once Ive recovered, I promise Ill make you even happier. Ungrateful Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Ungrateful Elizabeth bit her lip hard as her face reddened. Upon hearing what Matthew said, she could not help but recall everything that happened just now. His heavy breathing and her feelings kept on reying in her mind. That WAS the first time she felt loved when intimating with another man. To her surprise, it felt amazing. Matthew made her feel that it was a wonderful experience. She dared not to look at him. This is all my fault. Elizabeth repeated the same sentence. Matthew tightened his grip on her hand. Im fine. You can wait outside after the doctors are here. Otherwise, you might have to listen to me exining everything that happened just now. In fact, he was worried that the doctors might identally blurt out his secretter. After all, the bullet in his brain was like a time bomb. Even the doctors were afraid of that. Based on the immense pain he was experiencing right then, it was possible that the bullet had moved. Hence, he could not let her hear that. Okay! Elizabeth nodded. What happened between them just now had made his head hurt. That was the truth, so he had to be honest with the doctors. Not long after, a panel of doctors arrived in the ward. Nics was the one walking at the front. Why would your head hurt all of a sudden? Elizabeth blushed upon hearing his question. Immediately, she strode toward the door. Elizabeth noticed the shy look on Elizabeths face, so he instantly came to a conclusion. Walking over to the side of the bed, he asked, You intimated with Lizzy just now, didnt you? Matthewy on the bed weakly. Hisplexion was pallid, and the beads of sweat on his forehead were visible. His handsome face contorted as he endured the pain. With his dark brows furrowed, he looked like he was suffering Nics had never seen him in that state. Back then, no matter how severe Matthews injury was, he would always look fine. He did not even frown when his bones were exposed. Judging from his reaction now, Nics could tell that Matthew had reached his limit. Cut the crap. Hurry up and make me feel better. It was too painful that Matthew could no longer endure it. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Nics turned around and said to the nurse, who stood at the side. Prepare the painkilling injection. He could only make Matthew stop feeling the pain in his head first. Soon after, a nurse pushed a device into the ward A few other doctors then started to give Matthew a checkCup: Chapter 340 Ungrateful Standing at the side, Nics could not help but click his tongue as he looked at Matthew struggling Matt, I have no choice but to tell you something You cant get so worked up anymore in the future Matthew nced at him briefly in displeasure Contact the best doctor for me, I want to remove that dnined bullet from my bram as soon as possible Nics could not help but chuckle. He didnt even care about his body when he was in critical condition. But now, hes no anxious just because he cant get intimate with his woman. It seems like Lazzy has won his heart completely. Meanwhile, Elizabeth stood outside the door. There were two bodyguards guarding the doorway with their backs straight. However, they would move and help the nurses when thetter pushed the devices into the ward. Apart from that, they would stand motionless like two statues in front of the door. Elizabeth watched the nurses push the devices in and out of Matthews ward. Panicked, she intended to go into the ward to check up on Matthews condition Unfortunately, she dismissed the thought. as she thought of the doctors and Nics inside the room. She was ashamed of what she did, so she thought it would be better for her to stay outside Just then, her phone started ringing. She took out her phone from her pocket and answered the call. Mrs. Campbell. Elizabeth saved Shelbys number on the phone after calling thetter once. Elizabeth, Dom doesnt want to eat his dinner. Come over and feed him Shelbys voice was cold and emotionless as if Elizabeth was Dominics housekeeper. Elizabeth felt ufortable upon hearing that. However, she had already gotten used to that a long time ago. For the sake of Dominic, she had never taken what Shelby said to heart. Moreover, she was unbothered by how Shelby talked to her. Mrs. Campbell, I have something to do now. Ill go and visit him after settling everything here, Dominic barely ate anything at noon. Moreover, he was eating alone, so he did not even touch any dishes Back then, he was a gentle person. Sadly, he had changed so much now that Elizabeth felt that she did not know him anymore Upon hearing Elizabeths response, Shelby started breathing heavily, sounding infuriated. The next moment, the start scolding Elizabeth, are you trying to abandon him just because hes blind now? Dont forget that he was the one who sa you and your children Also, who helped you to ovee the crisis back then? You ungrateful woman Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Strenuous Activities Do you think Im willing to let you have any interactions with him? If he hadnt refused the help from everyone else, I wouldnt have even tried to contact you Elizabeths eyes darkened as she listened to what Shelby said. All right. Ill definitely go and visit him later. Having said that, she hung up the phone. Just then, the doctors walked out of the ward. It seemed like they had finished checking up on Matthew. Elizabeth quickened her pace toward the ward. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Gregory lying on the bed with pale lips. However, his expression was more rxed now, and he no longer furrowed his brows. Nics was wearing his white coat. Lifting a hand, he adjusted his frameless sses with his long, slender fingers. He was tall and skinny. With his doctors uniform and sses, he looked intellectual and charming. Besides, he exuded a surreal aura around him. Elizabeth walked over to the side of the bed. Nevertheless, she dared not to touch Matthew because she was afraid that he was still in pain Nics shifted his gaze onto Elizabeth, who was standing next to him. Curling his lips into a smile, he said, Lizzy, youre impressive, arent you? Youve conquered our BigWoodOne. Elizabeth turned around and nced at him in confusion. She did not understand what he meant. Nics, is he okay? she asked with her face reddened. She was worried about Matthew, and she feared that something might happen to his injury. Nics nced at Matthew, who had closed his eyes on the bed. He had given Matthew a painkilling injection, so thetter would feel tired. Nevertheless, he would feel better after falling asleep. Hes fine. But then, he has to avoid all kinds of strenuous activities within these three months. Do you understand what I mean? Usually, Nics was yful and always smiling cheekily when he talked to Elizabeth. However, he looked solemn and stern this time. Elizabeth was taken aback by his reaction. She shuddered for a moment, realizing that Matthew was not doing well. Nodding, she said, I wont do that again. I wont let him Elizabeth did not finish her sentence. However, she knew that she would take care of him well. Nics shoved both hands into his pockets. A glint shed across his eyes as he stared intently at the handsome man on the bed. I hope he can hold out until I master my skills. All right Lizzy, take care of Matt. Ill get back to work now. Chapter 350 Strenuous Activities Elizabeth nodded at him. Ill keep an eye on him. You can go ahead with your work She had been afraid of doctors since she was a child. Nevertheless, she admired and respected them a lot too After Nics left, she sat beside the bed and held Matthews hand tight. Mating at him affectionately, she said, Im so d that youre all right, Matthew. She took a towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead away. Then, she tucked in his nket for him before sorting out his documents andputer. In an instant, the ward became tidy and looked much more pleasing, Just then, Esme and Gracie arrived in the ward with some fruits and food containers. They had been sending Matthew food over the past two weeks. Esme noticed that Matthew was asleep. He whispered, Ms. Wade, you should eat your dinner first. Mr. Hiltons food is in the insted container. He can eat it after he wakes up. As soon as Elizabeth saw the food containers, she thought of Dominic. Hes in a bad mood, so hell never eat anything obediently. Even Mrs. Campbell cant do anything with him. Thats why she called me just now. Standing up, she nced at Matthew on the bed. I guess hell be asleep for another two hours. Mr. Mack, can you guys stay here a little longer? Please take care of him for me. I have something to attend to, so I have to take my leave now. Sure, Esme replied. Gracie had done preparing the food for Elizabeth. She asked, Ms. Wade, how about finishing your dinner first? Your food might turn coldter. However, Elizabeth was in a rush. Its okay. Im not eating, she said while walking toward the door. After leaving Matthews ward, she headed to the thirteenth floor, the floor where Dominics ward was located. The moment Elizabeth stepped inside his ward, she saw the housekeepers cleaning the food stain on the floor. It seemed like Dominic was angry. That was why he shoved all the food onto the ground. Shelby wiped her tears and said, Dom, can you at least eat something? Look at how much weight you have lost all this time? Dominic sat on the bed silently with his face facing the window. It was as if he did not hear anything Shelby said. After a while, the housekeepers noticed Elizabeth, so they called out at her, Ms. Wade. Shelby turned to look at Elizabeth. Lifting a hand, the former wiped away the tears on her face. Her eyes lit up as a glimpse of hope shed across her gaze.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 She Wanted To Repay Him When Dominic heard those words, he turned his head around slowly. However, his gaze was nk, and his eyeballs were not moving. Elizabeth nodded at the housekeeper. Bring me his dinner. I will feed him. Dominic sat on the bed quietly. His face had be much thinner, and his chin was sharper than before. As a tall man with long limbs, he seemed especially thin in the hospital gown. She walked over to his bedside. Dominic, Ivee to see you again. You have to take some food. While speaking, she propped the overbed table up. Then, the housekeeper brought the dinner andid the food on the table. She began to feed him while holding the bowl. Open your mouth. Dominic pursed his lips. Lizzy, I I can do it myself. However, Elizabeth refused, Let me serve you this time. Once your eyes have recovered, I wont feed you even if you pay me to do so. Her tone was light, and it sounded like she was joking. In actual fact, she was filled with sorrow. He is such a dashing and outstanding man. How could he be blind? Life is unfair. He is such a kindChearted man and is polite to everyone. Back then, he even offered his help to a stranger like me. A kindChearted man like him should not have ended up in such a pitiful state. Dominic swallowed a few times. He then said with a hoarse voice, Lizzy, Ive already be like this. Can you let me retain thest shred of dignity? I dont want you to see me in such a state. Please leave. He finally said the words. His politeness in the day was all gone now. However, Elizabeth was unfazed and insisted, Dominic, Im not leaving. Open your mouth. Now is the time for me to repay him. How can I desert him when he is in such bad shape? I can never do that. Dominic frowned. Lizzy. He extended his hands and held her hands very tightly. Are you pitying me? he said in a low voice. His voice had lost the vibrancy from the past and sounded somewhat gloomy. Elizabeth took a look at his hands and pulled her hands back. Nope, Im just concerned about you. I hope that you will get well soon. Chapter 351 She Wanted To Repay Him She held the food to his mouth. Open your mouth. Dominic could not refuse her any longer. He obediently opened his mouth and finally ate. Shelby was delighted as she looked on at the side. If she had known that Elizabeth could deal with him, she would have brought her over long ago. It had only been half a month, yet Shelby felt that she had aged. After Dominic had finished a considerable amount of food, Elizabeth said, You should eat more. Im full, he said tly. Then, he added, I want to drink some soup, though. Elizabeth smiled. The housekeeper brought some soup over. It was mushroom soup. She fed him an entire bowl of soup, and he did not act up during that time. After that, the housekeeper cleared the dishes and left. Elizabeth used a wet towel to clean his face and hands. After he was all cleaned up, she heaved a sigh of relief. Have a good rest. Ill visit you when Im free. Dominic held her hand. Can youe daily? he asked hopefully. Elizabeth could tell that he needed someone to keep himpany badly. As Shelby was his mother, he did not want to appear weak to her. Hence, he had been acting tough. Elizabeth gave in and said, Okay, Ille every day. Dominic still held her hand tightly and refused to let go. He was acting like a child. Shelby was watching at the side. She would haveshed out long ago if that had happened in the past. However, her son. needed Elizabeth to take care of him at the moment. Thus, she had to calm herself down. Even though he was blind now, she felt that Elizabeth was still not worthy of Dominic. She would never agree to let them be together. Elizabeth apanied him for a while longer and talked about the details of the incident. She found out that he had hurt his head the other day and be blind afterward. The cause of the illness was yet to be found. The result of the brains CT scan showed that everything was normal. However, he still could not see, and the doctors were still trying to find the cause. When Elizabeth returned to Matthews ward, he was already awake. One of his hands was attached to an IV drip, and the other hand was holding a fork. He was having his meal.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Matthew Was A Warm Person He did not seem to have much appetite. He only used his fork to pick up the food once. After that, he did not touch the food anymore. Elizabeth walked over, sat on the edge of his bed, and eyed the food on his table. The food looked very nd. You should eat more, she said. Matthew threw an indifferent nce at her. Where did you go? He had a bad mood, as she was not around when he woke up. Hence, he totally had no appetite. Elizabeth used her hand to pick up a piece of food and put it into her mouth. She nodded and remarked, Its delicious. You should hurry up and eat more. These are prepared by Ms. Elliott. As he did not want the Hilton family to be aware of his injury, his ineals had been prepared by Cody daily. Actually, he had employed a few housekeepers in his own mansion, and they could have prepared his meals for him. However, Elizabeth trusted Cody more, so she let her prepare his food instead. Matthew nced at her hands and said coldly, You can wash your hands now. Your food has already been heated up. Hurry up and eat. In his mind, he was only concerned about how she had not eaten. Elizabeths heart felt warm. She felt cold when she was at Dominics ward, but it was filled with warmth here. She smiled at the thought. She then stood up, held on to him, and pecked him on his cheek. Matthew, you must stay healthy and live a long life. After that, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Matthew looked in the bathrooms direction. This woman is acting strange today. However he was pleased that she had kissed him of her own volition earlier. Gracie and Esme were shocked by the sudden disy of affection. Feeling quite embarrassed, they exchanged nces. When Matthew turned his head and saw the both of them sitting quietly on the couch, he seemed to be at a loss. You can get off from work now, he said tly. The both of them stood up at the same time and smiled at him. Mr. Hilton, we will take our leave and return tomorrow. After that, they hurriedly left and left the ward to the couple. Chapter 352 Matthew Was A Warm Person When Elizabeth came out of the bathroom and saw that the two people who had been sitting on the couch had left, she was surprised. Have they left? she asked. I wanted to ask them about how Matthew behaved after I left the ward earlier, but it seems that Ill have to wait till tomorrow to get the answers, Matthew ate his meal with one hand gracefully. Elizabeth thought that it was slightly inconvenient for him. Let me feed you, she offered. After she sat down, she wanted to take the cutlery and food in front of him so that she could feed him. Today is an interesting day. I just fed Dominic just now, and I have to feed Matthew now. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. You dont have to feed me. I can eat by myself. Hurry up and eat your food, he said coldly. He was only concerned about how she had not taken her meal, and he insisted on handling his own matters on his own Elizabeth was delighted, understanding that he was concerned about her. The next day, Matthew was discharged from the hospital. Nics noticed that Matthew appeared handsome as usual. He did not appear to be badly injured with a bullet in his body. After he personally removed his stitches for him, Nics reminded him, Do not engage in any vigorous exercise. If you feel unwell, you have to visit the hospital immediately. Matthew looked at Elizabeth, who was packing up his things together with the housekeeper. All his undergarments were personally packed by her, and the housekeeper did not get to touch them. He lowered his voice as he replied, Okay, I understand. Look for a surgeon who can perform the surgery as soon as possible. Nics put a BandCAid on him and adjusted the sses on his nose bridge. His eyes darkened. He pursed his thun lips before saying, Okay. I feel that Im more suitable to handle the surgery. Im very popr these days After Elizabeth had finished packing, she walked toward Matthew. Her fair hand touched the skin around his wound, and her dimples appeared beside her lips. Youre still as handsome as ever. Dont worry. Its so great to be able to see him recover day by day. Matthew reached out, held her small hand, and their fingers inteced Kev, how is Lizzys leg injury? he asked. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Missing The Children Nics nced at her leg and said mdifferently. Its just a minor injury. Ill prescribe a cream that helps with removing scars Ill not affect her as long as the scar will be gone Matthew finally felt relieved after hearing that. He stood up and hugged her. Lets go home. Matthew was slightly frustrated after staying in the hospital for so long. Initially, he was eager to go back to the office to work, but Elizabeth did not allow him to do so. To ease her mind, he would go home and recuperate. Elizabeth waved at Nics. Bye, Mr. Ferguson. Nics apanied them to the elevator. Once the elevator door closed, Elizabeth hugged Matthews arm tightly. Matthew, youre not allowed to get yourself injured again. Im not as weak as you think I am Matthew cast a sideways nce at her. He enjoyed gripping her beautiful, pointy chin. Okay! Elizabeth let out a sigh of relief. Finally, hes out of the hospital. I have to be stronger. This way, I wont bring more trouble to him. When they arrived back at Jupiter Mansion, Elizabeth got him to lie down on the bed to rest. Obediently, Matthewy down and beckoned to Elizabeth Stay with me. He felt that he had fully recovered and could also go to work in thepany. However, Elizabeth was overly worried. Elizabeth took a few steps backward, feeling scared as she saw the bed. ICI will go and take a look at the kids. I havent seen them for so many days. She turned around as soon as she finished speaking. When she arrived at the door, she turned around, and a smile appeared on her captivating face. Ill be back very soon. Take an afternoon nap. Ill already be here when you wake up. Matthew pufsed his lips and said in dissatisfactory, Cant you put me before the kids? That han acted as if he was a spoiled child. Seeing that expression of his, Elizabeth chuckled again. Where is his cold, heartless, and domineering CEO look? IIe looks like a child now. No way. Isnt he more important than the kids now? I havent been home for so long and havent even met them. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. However, she felt moved by the thought of Matthew getting himself hurt because of her. He was the man who was willing to sacrifice his life for her. Besides Matthew, no other man could win her heart for the rest of her life. He was the only one. Elizabeth closed the door and went home. As soon as she entered the house, she saw her children bathing Sirius in the courtyard. When Sirius shook the water off its body, Arthur and Antony ran away quickly. Unfortunately, the water sshed all over Abby. She lifted her hand to wipe her face. Gosh, Sirius. Why did you do that? Im drenched. Hearing her voice, Sirius knelt down, as if saying that it had done something wrong. It looked funny that way. Abbyughed out loud. Ive forgiven you, Sirius. Once Abby finished speaking, it stood up instantly and could not help but shook its body again. Then, it got down and lowered its head. It dared not look at Abby again. Abby was angry yet found it funny. At the same time, Elizabeth walked toward her. Im back. Elizabeth missed them a lot, as she had not seen them for more than ten days. They seemed to be getting along well with Sirius when she was away. Abby wailed the moment she saw Elizabeth. Mm Mm Antony and Arthur were standing not too far away. They stared coldly at Abby as they knew the reason she was crying. However, Elizabeth panicked and ran forward to hug Abby. Sweetheart, what happened? Abby continued crying but did not say anything. Antony answered on her behalf, She thought that you dont want us anymore. They had not met for more than ten days, and Elizabeth had never left them for such a long time since they were born. As such, Abby truly believed that Elizabeth was abandoning them. Elizabethforted her, Why would I do that? I just went on a business trip. Ill buy you a Barbie doll and a nice dresster, okay? As soon as Abby heard that, she stopped crying immediately. Yes! Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Scary Man Elizabeth held her little hand. Let me bring you to change your clothes. Arthur and Antony will bathe Sirius. Then, we will head out. She had not been home for days and decided to bring the three to walk around. That year was not the best. She had no time to apany them and felt quite guilty. That day, Matthew was discharged from the hospital. Later, she nned to ask Esme and the rest to keep an eye on Matthew, as she nned to spend a whole day with her three children. Elizabeth chose a pastel blue dress and coat for Abby. Then, she tied her hair into two ponytails. Abby looked into the mirror and felt that she looked beautiful, just like a little princess. Sheughed, spread her arms, and hugged Elizabeth. Mommy, Im so happy youre home. Youre not allowed to leave us ever again. Abby had been crying almost every night these few days. She kept saying that she missed Elizabeth and often thought thetter did not want them anymore. Hence, she was extremely upset. Even though Arthur and Antony apanied her to bed, she did not sleep well. Elizabeth caressed her little head. Of course Mommy will never leave for such a long time again. This time, she had to be away because of Matthews injury. Moreover, he was injured because of her, so she wanted to take care of him. From then on, she would not let Matthew get injured because of her again. Matthew did not take his afternoon nap. Knowing that she missed her children, right after she left to go home, he changed into an outfit to go out. Then, he left the house. He drove to the police station. Gregory had gotten detained. Nheless, he wanted to take a look personally and find out the schemes behind everything. He then fell into deep thoughts again. The other day, they were all targetting Elizabeth. She is merely a simple and ordinary girl. How did she get the killers going after her? Moreover, they were all professional killers. The car stopped in front of the police station, and the chief came personally to wee him. Matt, youre here. The chief, Anthony Cartwright, was a rtive of someone from the Hilton family, so Matthew knew him. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Matthew called out to him, Chief Cartwright, I want to meet the suspect. Thetter nodded. Okay. Ill lead the way. As they walked in, there were other polices who greeted them. Gregory was locked in an interrogation room. When they pushed open the door and entered, he cast a cold nce at Matthew. He had a disdainful look in his gaze, not showing the slightest trace of fear. Matthew looked at the people behind him and said, Chief Cartwright, I have something to ask him personally. You all can go out first. Anthony grasped the hint behind Matthews words and raised his hand to gesture for everyone to leave the room. Matthew took out his phone and sent a message: Hack into the system and switch off all of the surveince cameras here. He did not want to put Anthony in a tight spot, so he did everything on his own. When Gregory saw Matthew, his lips curled into a smug smirk. Mr. Hilton, youre really lucky. You must be blessed. He had no intention to take Matthews life. It waspletely unnned. As the situation was too chaotic then, he had fired his gun haphazardly, which caused him to shoot Matthew in his head identally.. Luckily hes not dead. It seems like I dont have to die too. Matthew sat on the chair with a cold expression. A glint of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. Gregory, are you aware of the consequences? Gregory shook his head. Nope. I wont die anyway. What he had done was for Celine and Tiana. Even though they did not visit him, he figured that it was because they did not have the necessary connections that allowed them to do so. least. Well, no one could fight with Matthew in Mistwood. Its normal if they cant visit me. Moreover, Ill keep my mouth shut, and Ill stay loyal at Matthew used his right hand to touch the ring with a dragon carving on his left index finger as he smiled at Gregory halfCheartedly. When Gregory was in a daze, Matthew suddenly took out a syringe and pointed at the former. Do you know what this is? Gregoryughed out loud. Is this poison? Im not afraid of death. I mean it, Matthew. Theres no need to scare me like this. Matthew stood up and walked to his side. As Gregorys limbs were tied up, he could not move an inch. However, he was acting all arrogant, which infuriated Matthew. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Deal With Him Personally He reached out a hand and grabbed Gregorys chin with his cold and strong fingers, causing Gregory to frown in pain. Matthew, were in a police station. There are surveince cameras here. Arent you afraid? Matthew nced cidly at him. Ive already hacked into the system and switched them off. He told him the truth. When Gregory heard those words, he turned to look at the surveince cameras, significantly. You! What do you want to do to me? Matthew had already stuck the needle into his neck coldly. He slowly injected the liquid in. and his expression changed This drug can test if youre telling the truth. There is only a small amount of it in this world. Youre considered lucky to be able to test it out. Matthew appeared to be a businessman, but he had a personalboratory. The research he engaged in was the most advanced. The drug was invented in hisboratory. Test it out? Matthew pulled out the needle and threw it into a trash can casually. His smile grew more sinister. Although he appeared to be smiling, he exuded a menacing aura. Gregory was a gangster who had witnessed all sorts of situations. However, when faced with Matthews expression, he found himself slightly backing down. At the same time, Gregorys lips twitched and his heart palpitated uncontrobly. Matthews aura was so overwhelming that Gregory was intimidated However, Gregory was still stubbornly holding on. He did not let Matthew notice his fear. Ill ask you something, and youll reply. If you lie, your heart will be filled with blood. On the third time that you lie, your blood vessels will burst, and youll die immediately. Even in such a ce, your cause of death would merely be a heart attack. Thereafter, he chuckled coldly Think carefully, Gregory. I never joke around. Gregory gritted his teeth, and a chill ran down his spine. It was the first time in his life to meet the legendary man, and that man was scary just as the rumors said. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Though Matthew appeared to be handsome and suave, every word he said would cause people to tremble with terror, and it only took one gaze from him to make one go down on their knees If Gregory was not handcuffed, he would have gotten on his knees a long time ago. Whats your rtionship with Elizabeth? As Matthew spoke in a cold voice, his finger subconsciously touched the ring on the index finger of his left hand. Although Gregory was afraid, he did not believe that there would be such a type of medicine in the world. Were lovers. As he finished speaking, a sharp pain entered his heart. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and he could not withstand it. Hmm I He was already unable to sit still. The medicine was truly effective. Of course, that was not Matthews concern. He knew that Gregory did not know Elizabeth at all, and Gregory merely received money and instructions to do things. He just wanted to let Gregory feel the potency of the drug. Gregory gritted his teeth and felt extremely ufortable. Think carefully before you answer my second question. The pain will be a thousand times worse than the first time. Even if Gregory was a stubborn man, he would not be able to withstand the pain and might even let out terrifying shrieks. Gregory was frightened. He stared intently at Matthew with his dark eyes. He clenched his jaw, and hatred filled him. If he had not been restrained, he would have charged forward to fight Matthew. Who ordered you to kill Elizabeth? There was faint emotion in Matthews voice. His gaze turned colder, causing one to tremble in horror, Gregory gritted his teeth and replied, I dont know. Just as he finished speaking, he yelled out loudly. He was in so much pain that he smashed his head on the table. Sweat drenched his clothes immediately. Tormented by so much pain, he could not help but let out a hysterical yell. Tiana is your niece. Did she tell you to do that? Matthews subordinate had managed to find out that Gregory was Tianas uncle. Elizabeth had also mentioned that the person she hated the most was Tiana. Matthew connected the dots and arrived at that conclusion.. Gregorys eyes widened. He was in too much pain and did not wish to die. Thus, he replied, Yes However, the pain in his heart did not disappear. Matthew turned and walked toward the door. Just as he reached the door, he heard Gregorys mournful cry. Matthew smiled faintly. Those who had the audacity to try to harm Elizabeth had no other choice but to die. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 For Gregory Gregory leaned his head on the table. His eyes widened. Didnt he say I can live if I dont lie? However, I spoke the truth. Why is my chest hurting so badly? I cant breathe! Matthew ignored him and pulled open the door to leave. Thereafter, the police walked in and realized that Gregory had a heart attack. The police wanted to bring him to the hospital, but it was toote. He had already stopped breathing. Elizabeth bought her three children to the streets to shop. She first brought them to their favorite fast food joint. Normally, she did not allow them to eat junk food. However, as she had not spent much time with them recently, she wanted to make them happy In the restaurant, Abby chomped on a chicken wing happily, and her small mouth was oily. Elizabeth furrowed her brows at that sight. She looked at her two sons who were eating dignifiedly and elegantly, then looked at her daughter. Her daughter had oil all over her face and hands. She could not help but wonder who her daughter took after. Arthur gave Abby a napkin to wipe her mouth with. She then giggled merrily. Thanks Arthur! Arthur pushed the food toward her. This is the food you like to eat. Her two sons only ate the hamburgers, but Abby liked to eat everything. Abby was undoubtedly a foodie. After their meal, they went to the shopping mall beside the restaurant. She was going to buy some toys for the three children. Abby picked a beautiful Barbie doll whereas Antony and Arthur bought Lego bricks. They were not interested in other toys. Despite that, they loved to y with Lego. After purchasing the toys, the four of them went to a shop to buy a princess dress for Abby. As they passed by the Denzy Kenington shop, Elizabeth paused and walked in. The brand was founded by her mentor, Tiffany. The three. children went to a corner to y and wait for her to choose some clothes. She and her children only had each other to depend on for the past few years. Each time she went shopping, her children would apany her. They were used to ying among themselves and giving her ample time to pick her things. Elizabeth noticed that the spring designs were already out. Even that collection was designed by her. She had never attended the Denzy Kenington Spring Fashion Show but had seen reports about it on television. The show was impressive and sessful As she looked at the clothes that she had designed hanging in the shop, she felt rather happy. She reached out a hand and ran her fingers over the dress. There was a single lotus flower on the hem of the dress. The design was refreshing yat fairyClike. Chapter 356 For Gregory It was the design that she loved the most. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. Suddenly, a voice interrupted her train of thoughts. Mom, what do you think about this dress? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tiana snatched that dress away from Elizabeth and held it against her body. She suddenly turned to look at Elizabeth, and her expression. darkened significantly Elizabeth. When Elizabeth caught sight of them, the smile on her face froze. Why would I meet them just when Im in a good mood? How disappointing. Celine was enraged when she saw Elizabeth. The former thought of the fact that her younger brother had been sent to jail and might need to serve a jail term. Furthermore, Matthew almost died because of Elizabeth, and that had caused Tiana to lose her appetite and sleep these days. Tiana wanted to visit him in the hospital but was chased out by security every time. She had finally received news of his discharge from the hospital that day. Thus, she wanted to buy a pretty dress and wear it to meet Matthew. Elizabeth, Tiana, and Celine just had to bump into each other there of all ces. Celine crossed her arms and shot Elizabeth an apathetic look. Manager? Pleasee here for a moment. Ady wearing a uniform rushed over. She appeared to be in her thirties, and she nodded slightly. Hello, Mrs. Wade. Im the store manager here. My name is Jane Langley. Is there anything I can help you with? Celine pointed at Elizabeth. A poor person like her cant afford the clothes here. Get her out of here. When Celine thought of the fact that her brother might end up serving time in the jail, hatred welled up in her heart. She wanted to make things difficult for Elizabeth and embarrass her. Besides, Celine even wanted to hit Elizabeth, but she knew that thetter was rather skillful. Thus she did not dare to do so and merely instructed the manager to do that on behalf of her. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Her Bottom Line The store manager took a quick look at Elizabeth, who she had never met before, as well as Celine and Tiana, who were VIP customers and very important to them. Although chasing customers out of the store was undesirable, she had to do so in order to appease the VIP customers. Looking at Elizabeth, she noticed that the clothes she was wearing had no logo, despite the fact that they appeared to be of high quality in terms of workmanship and materials. However, she could tell from her years of experience working in a luxury goods store that the clothes Elizabeth was wearing were not from any branded brands, so thetter was not a potential customer for them. Shouldnt it be okay to offend her? Everything will be fine as long as Mrs. Wade is satisfied. Miss, Mrs. Wade is a VVIP customer of ours, and she dislikes being disturbed. You are wee to return and shopter. The store manager spoke in a very courteous manner, and several store assistants nearby grinned sweetly. Please go this way. They motioned for her to leave the store by raising their hands in unison. While that was going on, Celine was gazing at the dress Tiana was holding This dress is beautiful. You must look incredibly gorgeous in it, Tia. Having said that, she nced at Elizabeth and continued, Unlike someone who cant afford it at all but still wants toe in and put on a show. What a pretentious woman! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Tiana held the dress up to her body andpared it to her figure. I also think its really lovely. Denzy Keningtons clothes appear to be better this season! Unbeknownst to them, the designer of this seasons clothes was standing beside them. Miss, pleasee this way, the store manager urged again, fearful that Celine would be upset. After all, the motherCdaughter duo were regr customers, and her job performance was dependent on them. Tia, go change into this dress. Hearing that, Tiana gave Elizabeth a brief look. I want Elizabeth to die and disappear from this world, but why does she consistently survive? However, now Elizabeth can no longer act haughtily when Mom is around. After all, Uncle Gregory is in trouble, and Mom is very concerned about him. She has long held Elizabeth responsible for what has happened. At that thought, she took the dress and headed to the dressing room. She was followed by a store assistant who eagerly assisted her. Shortly afterward, Celine approached Elizabeth and asked, What are you looking at? This dress costs more than sixty thousand. Can you afford it? As a matter of fact, Celine made up the story about the wealthy old man to keep Elizabeth under control. The old man had fled long ago after taking advantage of the situation Elizabeth is so pathetic. Even an old man is not interested in her. Despite giting birth to her, her parents didnt raise her. Poor girl, how unfortunate. Thinking of that, Celine had a smug expression on her face. In fact, she was the one who actually caused Elizabeth to grow up without her parents. Because Celine had stolen another womans husband, the child never experienced familial affection. As soon as the triplets heard the argument, they came over. Mommy, whats the matter? inquired Arthur coldly. Subsequently, he turned his attention to Celine because Elizabeth was being menacingly eyed by her. The kids knew right away that their mother was being bullied by Celine. They quickly stood in front of her, and Antony narrowed his eyes slightly. When Celine saw the triplets, she startedughing. Haha. Elizabeth, these three little bstards have grown so much? Elizabeth could put up with anything, but she would not stand by and watch when someone insulted her children. Thus, she patted her two sons on the shoulders and instructed them to cover their sisters eyes as well as their own. Arthur and Antony obediently closed their eyes after extending their hands to cover Abbys eyes. After that, Elizabeth strode over to Celine, reached out to grab thetters neck, and pped her across the face. Watch your words! You! How dare you hit me? Celine yelled in shock. However, despite Celines desire to fight back, Elizabeth tightly clenched her hand, causing Celine to gasp in agony. Help me! Im getting hit! A few store assistants wanted toe over to help, but Elizabeth stated sternly, Donte here. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Sensible Children The store manager gave the store assistants a meaningful look. She would never allow anyone to cause amotion in the store. The next moment, all of the store assistants gathered around Elizabeth. Antony and Arthur fixated their gazes on them, fearing that their mother would not be able to handle the situation. Both of them red icily at the bad guys. If those people attacked their mother collectively, they would need to assist her. Nevertheless, Elizabeth did not give them a chance. When the two store assistants stepped forward, she threw them out, sending them crashing into the ss window. The pain in the backs of the two women was excruciating. They touched their backs and gave up trying to move forward. As the store manager realized Elizabeth was skilled inbat, she pulled out her phone and went to the entrance to call the security guards. Noticing that everyone was terrified of Elizabeth, Celine struggled and uttered, Elizabeth, let go of me! At that moment, Tiana exited the dressing room after changing into the dress. As soon as she saw her mothers face was red with a handprint on it, she shot Elizabeth a piercing nce and questioned, Elizabeth, what are you doing? Are you the one who beat my mother? As she spoke, she took out her phone and called Richard. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Dad, Lizzy pped Mom. Come here quickly. We cant beat her. She sobbed as she spoke as if she were being bullied. All of a sudden, Elizabeth let go of Celine. Thetter lost her bnce and copsed to the ground, spraining her ankle. Holding Abbys hand, Elizabeth warned. Celine, youd better watch your mouth. If you continue to talk nonsense, expect more severe consequences than a p in the face. Naturally, Celine was enraged to see Elizabeths arrogant attitude and vowed not to let things slide so easily. The moment she noticed that Elizabeth was about to leave, she instructed, Stop her. Keep her from leaving. She must take responsibility for hitting me. Immediately, a few store assistants blocked the entrance. Youre not allowed to leave. Wait for the security guard to arrive. Listening to that, Elizabeth turned to look at the three children. Abby appeared perplexed. Lizzy, you said fighting is bad, so why did you fight? Elizabeth was aware that things would get messyter because she knew the motherCdaughter duo would not give up easily, and her father would show up shortly. She only wanted the kids to stay in a wonderful world and did not want them to see how cruel the world was. Arthur, take your younger siblings to the nearby dessert shop for some food. After Ive dealt with this situation here, Ill head over. Arthur acknowledged with a hum. His dark eyes were filled with concern. All right, leave them to me. Can you handle it on your own? Be careful not to hurt yourself. hildren w Seeing her sons crystal clear eyes and how calm her children were in the face of trouble, she smiled faintly. Dont worry. Ill protect myself. Even though Arthur was still anxious, his eyes lit up slightly as he considered asking for assistance later. Yet, Elizabeth seemed to have read his mind and remarked tly, Ill be fine. Just wait for me at the dessert shop. Dont call Dominic. Hes in the hospital and wont be able toe here. Usually, her two sons would seek out Dominic whenever something happened. However, she did not want them to bother Dominic since he was now blind. In an instant, Arthurs eyes lost their sparkle, and his worry for his mother grew. Go ahead. Hearing that, Arthur and Abby turned their heads to look at her. Mommy, I want to stay with you. At the side, Antony pursed his lips andmented, Mommy, weve grown up and can protect you. Abby blinked her big, round eyes and was about to cry. Everyone here is so bad. Theyre all ring at Lizzy with icy expressions on their faces. Its so scary. Just then, Arthur held Abbys hand and uttered, Antony, Abby, lets go over there and wait for Mommy. Being the oldest of the three, he had to listen to his mothers words and shoulder some of her responsibility. In this instance, Abby might get frightened if these people truly cause Mommy problems. Mommys worry is justified. Abby is cowardly and in poor health. We have to protect her. After watching the triplets leave, Elizabeth returned to the couch and sat down gracefully while picking up a magazine from the side to read. It was a fashion magazine. Her interview was featured inside, with a famous jewelry brand on the cover. Without giving a thought to the atmosphere in the store, she opened it and began reading it. Soon, the security guards arrived and surrounded her. Miss, kindly follow us to the security department. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Pamper This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Both Celine and Tiana were standing next to the guards while the former wiped away her tears and comined, This woman is the one who assaulted me. She pped me. Look at my face. I want to sue her. Elizabeth put down the magazine in her hand and glimpsed at the guards who surrounded her. She then shifted her attention to Celine. Do you n not to wait for your husband? Didnt she ask my father toe and teach me a lesson? Well, Im still waiting for him. Thetters eyes turned cruel after hearing that. Hell be here soon. Just you wait. Tiana was glowering at Elizabeth too. This woman is horrendous. Why is it so hard to get rid of her? Soon, Richard entered the boutique. Since Wade Corporation was in the building next to the mall, he didnt have to spend much timeing over here. Tiana and Celine even had lunch with him before visiting the boutique. Elizabeth spotted him the moment he walked passed the entrance. He was dressed in a silver suit, and his expression was solemn. Celine wailed loudly almost immediately after she caught sight of him. Youre finally here, Darling. Look at what Lizzy did to me! She pped me! I was trying to advise her to visit you more often, yet she hit me. Having heard such an exnation, Richards expression became grimmer. He then approached Elizabeth and swung his hand to p her. However, his effort was unsessful as she managed to dodge it, causing his fume to worsen. How dare you dodge it? When Richard confronted Elizabeth, she was sitting down, and he was standing tall. Since he was tall and had a broad figure, it made her feel like she was at a disadvantage at that point. Thus, she quickly stood up to boost her aura. Though the man standing before her was her father, Elizabeth had never felt any love from him before. Richard would me Elizabeth for everything whenever he heard Celine and Tiana cry. It was the same every time. Elizabeth knew the children who were good at crying would be the ones who get the most attention. However, she didnt care enough to do it. When she was younger, she would try to exin herself whenever Richard med her for something. Unfortunately, the harder she tried, the more Richard thought she was trying to fork up an excuse. Tiana got to her fathers side and tugged his hand. Dad, she went overbroad this time. She even hit the staff here. We must report her to the police and send her to the police station. Richard then looked at his younger daughter and instructed her in a cold tone, Call the police now. She would be guing society if we allow her to roam freely. Meanwhile, Richard also wanted to use this opportunity tosh out his anger at her because he found out Hector had gifted three mansions for her three children. Whenever he thought about the three kids, anger would overtake him. He didnt dare to tell his family about this news. He knew hell would break loose among the Wade family if they found out about it. Elizabeth snickered. Mr. Wade, do you own the police station? Do you really think that reporting me on such a trivial matter will make me go to jail? What a joke. I did p those people, but I doubt I deserve to serve time in prison for my actions. The guards were still standing there and would asionally turn to look at Elizabeth. The boutique assistants did the same too. Everyone was enjoying the chaotic confrontation in front of them. Richard rubbed his temple and said, Elizabeth, you have assaulted someone. Do you know how serious this is? It seems that your Aunt Celine is too kind to you. From today onwards, Im going to ask her to be hard on you. He then took out his phone and was ready to call the police. At that same time, Matthew entered the boutique with a group of executives of the mall following from behind. Matthew came to the mall with a helicopter. When he heard from Abby, who called him not long ago, that many people were trying to bully her mother, he quickly asked his subordinate to pick him up using the helicopter and sent him to the malls helipad. Seeing such a scene before him, the malls manager inquired the boutiques sales manager, Whats going on? As soon as the sales manager saw all her superiors entering the boutique, she knew the current ongoing conflict had beenmunicated to them. She pointed at Elizabeth andined, Thisdy has been causing havoc in the boutique. She even assaulted others. She pped our customers and hit our sales assistants. Upon hearing such a report, all the executives turned their attention to Elizabeth. When they saw her face, they couldnt help thinking that she looked familiar, but they werent able to recall her identity. The manager took a glimpse at the handsome man, who was walking in front of them, and said, She assaulted someone? Did anyone call the police? Our mall is not a ce where anyone can enter easily. In the future, we must prevent anyone as rude as her from entering the mall. The moment he ended his sentence, everyone saw Matthew arrive at Elizabeths side, take her hand, and ask dotingly, Did your hand hurt from the p? Chapter 360 Chapter 360 The End Of The Agreement All the executives had solemn faces and were persistent in punishing Elizabeth for assaulting others. However, when they saw their boss take the womans hand and massage it worriedly, they didnt know how to react to the scene before them, especially the malls manager, who was in a panic. Oh no! I really want to p myself right now. What did I just say? Can I take it all back? Elizabeth couldnt stopughing when she saw Matthew bringing arge group of people with him. She felt he had gone overbroad with it. And as soon as she heard his question, she was speechless. Does this guy have to be so exaggerated? While massaging her hand, Matthew shot an icy re at Richard. Then, he shifted his attention between Celine and Tiana. Mr. Carter, please ask you men to think through what they have done. It seems to me their eyesight is poor. How could they fail to differentiate dogs and humans? Celines face instantly became dark when she heard that. How dare hepare us with a dog! Since Matthew was a man with a pretty face, one wouldnt expect him to be so brutal in cursing others. As for Tiana, the moment she saw Matthew entering the boutique, she couldnt help but tremble in fear. She gripped her fathers sleeve tightly and didnt dare to meet Matthews gaze. After epting Matthews criticism, the manager led the executives and the shop assistants to the boutiques entrance. Before leaving, Esme assured Elizabeth, Ms. Wade, you dont have to worry about your children. Ill go and take care of them now. He then swept his cold gaze at the three Ashtons. Though he first thought they would be the Hilton familys rtives, he knew that would only be a pipe dream now since they offended Elizabeth that day. At that instant, Esme knew Matthew would be distant and heartless toward the family from that day onward. Esme also decided that he didnt This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. have to be kind to them anymore. Ms. Wade is so pretty and cute. How could they bully her? They are very evil! That was another main reason why Esme decided to stop being nice to the family. Thank you! Elizabeth said after hearing his assurance. Soon, Matthew, Elizabeth, and the three members of the Wade family were the only ones left in the boutique. Matthew grabbed Elizabeths hand and pulled her to the couch to rest her feet. He then glowered at the three people standing in front of him. Richard looked extremely upset because he was aware of the misery Tiana suffered. How dare Elizabeth snatch Matthew from my daughter! Her audacity is remarkab Celine then showed her red face to Matthew. Mr. Hilton, Elizabeth had pped me. Look at how hard she hit me on the face. I dont mind. forgiving her, but I hope she will stop doing this again from now on. Thana furrowed her brows. Mom, how could you forgive her? Its wrong to p someone. TIG LIIV VI Matthew didnt let go of Elizabeths hand when the twodies took turns to speak. Since he had learned about Tianas true colors from Gregory, the presentation they gave was merely an act in his eyes. Mrs. Wade, I know what kind of person Lizzy is. If you didnt step on her boundaries, she wouldnt do that to you. Matthew predicted that Celine must have spoken rudely about Elizabeths children. After all, the three children were the most significant person in the world for thetter, and only the three little ones were enough of a reason for her to be unable to control her urge to hit someone. Celine felt somewhat guilty when she heard Matthewsment. She then looked around and spotted the surveince cameras inside the boutique. At that point, she couldnt help but wonder if those cameras recorded voices too, If they did, she would be in huge trouble. As a result, Celine bit her lip and decided not to face Matthew headCon. Despite fearing that Matthew would use the surveince cameras to refute her, the anger inside Celine kept building when she witnessed the concern Matthew had toward Elizabeth and Matthews unwillingness to let her stepdaughters hand go. What would happen to Tia now? Tia once said that she loves Matthew very much and would only be willing to marry him in this lifetime. Moreover, she is a stubborn girl. If she cant stop loving him, she will have a lot of hard times in the future. Seeing no one responded to Matthewsment, Richard took over the conversation. Matthew, despite your influence in Mistwood, I wont allow you to hurt my child. Didnt youe to the house and announce that you would marry Tiana back then? How could you change your mind within such a short period? His usation startled Tiana. She bit her lips tightly and decided to meet Hector afterward. Only he could help me with this. I must persuade him to get rid of Elizabeth. I will not give up until I can get my revenge. Matthew snickered and casted a nce on Tiana. Mr. and Mrs. Wade, we only have a contract between us. Since she wanted money then, she agreed to be my fake girlfriend, and that was all Chapter 361 Chapter 361 If They Were His Children Elizabeth was hearing about the contract for the first time. Surprise then shed in her eyes as realization finally dawned on her This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tians couldnt stop shaking her head when she heard his deration. Tears kept flowing down her cheeks too. But I have fallen for you, Matthew. I love you. I really do. Tuna sobbed miserably as pain and misery took over her heart. Seeing her daughters condition, Celine rushed to embrace her. Tia, how could you be so stupid? He has never taken you seriously. You must forget about him. However, after hearing the advice. Tiana looked at Matthew greedily and screamed, No, Mom. I will not forget about him. I love him very much! Elizabeth was deeply irritated by her stepsister. She couldnt help glowering at thetter while being impressed with her shamelessness. Didnt Matthew say they merely have a contract between them? Honestly, she cant even be considered his exCgirlfriend. How could she be so shameless and pronounce her love for him? At that moment, Elizabeth could feel jealousy inside her. Though she knew many women would be attracted to Matthew, it didnt mean she would be fine with seeing one pronouncing her love for him so loudly. Upon hearing her deration, Richard lifted his voice a pitch higher. Thats enough! Do you think you havent disgraced yourself enough? Were going home now. Just then, Celines phone rang. Blood immediately drained from her face after she answered it. Darling, Greg Gregs dead she wailed. Richard hurriedly held his wife to support her. Lets go check on him first. Tiana regained her senses when her parents were already heading toward the door. Uncle Gregorys dead? How is that possible? She could feel her knees go weak. When she was about to leave, Matthew suddenly got to her side. He was smirking, and the coldness in his gaze was rather scary then. This is his fate for hurting Elizabeth, Tiana. I assure you your ending will be worse than this. Tiana looked at him with surprise as she didnt expect him to know the secret. Didnt Uncle Gregory promise me to keep this a secret? Didnt he swear not to tell a soul about it? No, Im just scaring myself. Hes dead. Hes not going to say anything anymore. However, she could not stop thinking, But what if Matthew has investigated the truth? Tiana started to panic when she thought of this. She shook her head and said, I didnt do anything. She then quickly darted out of the boutique. After seeing such, Elizabeth stood up, strolled to his side, and asked, What did you say to her? Why is she so scared? Matthew circled his arms around her shoulder and slightly raised the corners of his lips. A warning. With his arms still on her shoulder, he led her out of Denzy Kenington boutique. The executives and shop assistants, who were standing by the entrance, bowed and greeted them, Mr. Hilton, Ms. Wade. In a t voice, Matthew instructed, Please return to your work! But make sure to keep your eyes wide open next time. Matthews warning almost caused the boutique sales manager to drop to her knees. What have we done just now? How could we mess with Mr. Hiltons woman then? Perhaps we all have a wish to be kicked out of Mistwood. I sincerely hope that he can forgive us. We must memorize thatdys face and remind ourselves never to offend her forever. After all, it wasnt an exaggeration to say that Matthew spoiled her to the core. He treated her like a princess. When the two got to the dessert shop entrance, Elizabeth tugged his shirt. Matthew, can you let go of me for now? She wanted to keep a distance from him because she didnt want to upset her sons, considering they hadnt entirely epted him yet. Matthew slightly creased his brows when he heard her request. I know youre worried about saddening your sons, but has it ever crossed d your mind that they know everything. Matthew knew that the two boys were trying to test him and helped Elizabeth regain her pride. It was essential to them that Matthew knew their mother was not easy to pursue. With them around to monitor him, the process to gain the heart of his love became extremely hard. Additionally, the boys attempted to use this opportunity to make him cherish her more. Still, Elizabeth stepped away from his embrace. But Im scared of them. She even smiled happily at the end of her sentence. Matthew was slightly displeased when she moved away, but he raised his brows meaningfully when observing the happiness on her face.. I guess thats a blessing for bing a mother. I dont know what it feels like since Im not a father. Elizabeth then walked into the dessert shop. Abby quickly waved her hand at her mother after noticing thetter. Mommy, I leave some of your favorite strawberry cake for you. Arthur pushed the cake to his mothers seat and ced a fork on the te while Antony stood up to allow her to get to her seat. Mommy, dont take the aisle seat. Her two sons were gentlemen who knew how to take good care ofdies. Matthew glimpsed at the four of them and noticed no additional seat for him since the table was for four. Seeing such, he had to sit across from Esme. Esme smiled awkwardly upon realizing his boss situation. Mr. Hilton, do you want to have a taste of the desserts I ordered? Meanwhile, he eximed inwardly, I feel bad for Mr. Hilton. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 What Do Their Children Look Like Matthew took a look at the desserts on the table and took a piece of strawberry cake. He then dug a full spoon of it and put it in his mouth. It was sweet and tasty. However, Matthews gaze was on the woman not far from him the entire time. The smile on her never faded as she ate the cake. The gaze on her three children was soft and full of the halo of motherly love. It was magnificent, and Matthew was fully absorbed in it. After seeing such a scene before him, Esme murmured, Happiness will surround the family whenever they spend time together. It will be nice if those children are Mr. Hiltons. If they are his children, Mr. Hilton will be able to hang out with them. Leaving that aside, I have to admit that the three children and Mr. Hilton will look good together, especially the two boys. They do share some of Mr. Hiltons features. However, Esme kept the thought to himself as he didnt dare to say it out loud. After all, a man like his boss would know pretty well if they had children. He decided that, as a subordinate, he shouldnt worry too much about his boss private life. At the same moment, Elizabeth turned to look at Matthew too. Her eyes glimmered with delight as the two stared at each other intensely. Matthews expression slightly lit up too. Finally, she remembers me. Meanwhile, Dominic was sitting on the hospital bed alone inside the ward. He looked at the clear blue skies through the window and sighed softly. It seemed that his eyesight was getting better that day, but he wasnt happy about it since he hoped he could stay blind. He closed his eyes and pursed his lips with frustration. I need someone here, he called out loudly, and a housekeeper immediately entered the ward. Mr. Campbell, is there anything I can do for you? Im hungry. The reality was he missed Elizabeth. He caused a fussst time because he didnt want to trouble her due to his blindness. However, she refused to leave after being chased away repeatedly. Then, an idea formed in his head. He nned to continue ying the character of the blind man and insist on pretending blind even if his eyesight got a little better. He felt it was the only way to keep Elizabeth by his side.. The housekeeper nodded after hearing that. Okay. I will contact Ms. Wade. Shelby had instructed them to call Elizabeth and request thettere over and feed Dominic whenever he was hungry because he wouldnt eat if someone else fed him. He even refused to be fed by his mother too, and this caused him to get skinnier as the day passed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Since Shelby didnt want her son to give up on himself, she decided that Elizabeth should feed him, disregarding if it would be an issue for the In her mind, she felt this was the time for Elizabeth to return her favor as her son had been helping and taking care of Elizabeth and her children. After finishing the desserts with her three kids, Elizabeth took them to buy some clothes, the poofy dresses Abby loved very much. Matthew followed them the entire time. As he had never been to the kids section before, he curiously took a pair of tiny shoes and was amazed by their size. It was only as big as his thumb. Esme squinted his eyes and smiled. Are you nning to buy the shoes, Mr. Hilton? He can buy it for his future children. I bet the child will look cute in it. Matthew stared at the shoes in his hand and slightly frowned. Are all the kids this tiny when they are born? This thumbCsized shoe is very cute! Esme thought for a moment and replied, Maybe? Im not a father, so I have never seen a newly born baby before. Matthew then moved his gaze in Elizabeths direction. She was patiently and gently helping Abby to fix her dress. It was hard for Matthew to imagine that Elizabeth once had three babies inside her belly since her waist was so tiny. What did they look like when they were newborns? I wonder what our child will look like. I bet they will be pretty too. My child will be as pretty and intelligent as these three kids. Then, Elizabeths phone rang. After taking it out and looking at the caller ID, she told her child, Abby, do pick the dresses you prefer. I have to answer a call real quick. She then walked to a side. The call was from an unknown number. Hello? Ms. Wade, Im Mr. Campbells housekeeper. Can youe to the hospital today? He hasnt had his lunch yet. Elizabeth frowned when she heard that. Its already time for dinner now. How could he still not have his lunch? Okay. Ille over now. She started to get worried when she thought about the change in his mood and his temper after he got blind. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Daddy Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth then returned to her childrens side. After making sure they had gotten everything they needed, she decided to ask Matthew to send them home while she rushed to the hospital. With such thought in mind, she approached Matthew, who still had the tiny shoes in his hand. She found it funny when she noticed the immense difference in size between him and the shoes. Matthew was massive, and the shoes for newly born babies were exceptionally tiny. When he held them in his hand, they seemed like toys instead. Matthew then shifted his gaze to the shoes in his hand after looking at her smile and asked, Are these for newly born babies? Since he didnt have the experience of being a father, he was curious about it. Elizabeth nodded. Yes. Abby wore these tiny shoes when she was newly born. As for Antony and Arthur, their feet were slightly bigger then. So they had shoes with arger size. She pointed at the shoes with a size bigger when she exined it to Matthew. At that instant, she was brought back in time when she had just be a mother and the three children were hatchlings waiting for food. If it werent for Dominics help back then, she wouldnt have made it to today. That was why she felt horrible when she thought about his eyes. She could only hope that he could get better soon. Matthew then reached out to take the shoes with a size bigger. Matthew was a stranger to the world involving tiny items. Seeing Matthew acting like a curious child, the smile on her face grew wider. So, the mighty Mr. Hilton doesnt have all the worlds knowledge in his head. He does have some things he doesnt know too. At that moment, Elizabeth felt she was cleverer than Matthew, at least in the area involving babies. Matthew, can you send the kids home for meter? I need to attend to something. Matthew frowned. Okay. Where are you going? For Matthew, Elizabeth would always be with her children wherever they went. Hence, he found it weird that she would leave her children alone. Knowing that Matthew wouldnt be happy with her attending to anything rted to Dominic, she decided to fork up a lie. Something was wrong with Jessica. Since there will be a lot of viruses in the hospital, I dont want them to follow me. Will you be fine with taking them home? She reached out to tug the hem of his shirt and looked at him with begging eyes. Matthew couldnt bring himself to say no after seeing her face. Okay! After hearing that particr word, Elizabeth quickly kissed his cheek. Thank you. Ill leave now. Please take good care of the children for me. Elizabeth looked very sweet when she smiled, and the dimples looked cute. Esme quickly turned around when he saw her actions. The sudden public disy of affection had caught him off guard. What a scene. The children, who were standing nearby, saw it too. Abby blinked her eyes and decided, That is love. I want to be in love too. Antony and Arthur frowned and looked at their sister. They then said in unison, No! Abby was startled by the volume of their voice. She covered her face and added, I mean when Im grown up. That should be fine, right? No. Abby pouted her mouth angrily for a moment. My two brothers are tyrants. How could they not allow me to be in love when Im grown up? Antony couldnt hold back his thought after a moment of silence. Arthur, I think Mommy has already fallen for that man. Arthur pursed his lips and replied, I see that too. The two sons were worried about their mother. Matthew had tricked her once, yet she fell madly in love with him. It seemed that their idiotic. mother was under his total control. Abby, on the other hand, happily ran to Matthews side and called out to him in a soft voice, Daddy! When Matthew heard the sweet voice calling out for him, he lowered his eyes to look at Abby. His eyes sparkled, and he reached out to caress her small face. Abby was delighted. Are you going to marry my mother soon? If so, I will be your daughter. Abby dreamt about having a father and liked Matthew a lot. These two reasons were why she concluded that they would get married soon after seeing her mother kissing him. My brothers and I finally have a daddy! Though Abbys voice was soft, her two brothers heard her.. Antonyined, Youre spineless, Abby. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 He Wanted To Be A Father How could she call him Daddy after seeing Mommy kiss him? Abby is not being helpful and is going against our n. When Abby heard her brother, she widened her eyes to stare at her two brothers and pouted. Dont you two want a daddy too? Giselle called me a stray kidst time. I dont want to be a stray kid! She then gripped Matthews hand tightly and said, Lizzy was the one who attended the sports event every year. She always worked hard but could never win against those who had their Mommies and Daddies. Are you two willing to let that happen every time? It seemed that Abby was trying to seek sce by blurting out all the aggrieves she felt. After hearing what she said, Matthew thought of Elizabeth and the difficulties she had to go through to raise the three children. Though she could satisfy them marily, she could never give them a fathers love. The light in Antony and Arthurs eyes dimmed when they heard their sisters rant. Theyd been through the same thing, but it didnt bother them as much. However, Abby was different. She was a sensitive girl, and her heart was not as strong as theirs. That was why she needed more love. Seeing that the two couldnt respond to herints, Abby ced her face on the mans hand and said, I like him, so I want him to be our daddy. Antony and Arthur merely looked at her expressionlessly and remained silent. Matthew smiled and said. I will marry your mother and be a good father to you all. If theres an event in school, you can inform me about it. I will attend. Matthew had a simr childhood as theirs. He lost both of his parents when he was young. Whenever there was an event that needed parents involvement in school, he refused to attend it. Hence, he could understand their feelings. Abby jumped delightedly. Yes! If Lizzy decides not to marry you, I will marry you when Im grown up. Matthew, Antony, and Arthur were speechless after hearing that. Esme, on the other hand, widened his eyes for a moment. Soon, he burst intoughter. Abby is seriously cute. When you grow up, Mr. Hilton will be an old man. However, I bet he will be a handsome old man. Matthew took a nce at the time and asked, Do you all n to have dinner outside or at home? Abby thought for a moment and said, Why dont we eat out? When she said that, her gaze was on her two brothers. Antony and Arthur said nothing as they decided to follow their sisters n. Matthew nodded. Ill arrange for a restaurant then. Have you all gotten everything you need? Yes Abby then pointed at the cashier and said, Everything is there. Arthur then walked toward the cashier and took out his phone. Id like to pay the bill. The children didnt n to make Matthew pay the bill. After all, Arthur and Antony had made a small fortune recently. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Matthew frowned subtly upon seeing the childs action. However, Esme noticed the frown. He quickly darted forward. Mr. Arthur, please allow me to pay. He then pushed Arthur away from the cashier and took out his phone to pay the bill. Arthur shot coldly. That wont be necessary. We can make the payment ourselves. Esme quickly made the payment, took the items, and said with a smile, Mr. Arthur, Mr. Hilton is really nice to Ms. Wade. He almost gave up his life for Ms. Wade. Do you guys really n to allow your mother to let go of this rare person? Esme really wanted to express his thoughts, but he was a coward because Matthew demanded he kept it a secret. Besides that, Matthew had never told anyone about it. For Matthew, he was a man, and it was his responsibility to protect the woman he loved. Arthur didnt respond to Esmes words. He walked toward the entrance with an expressionless face and Antony next to him. The more Esme looked at the two boys, the more he felt that their tempers were simr to Matthews. They are so young, yet they are so unfriendly and arrogant. They are the young version of arrogant Mr. Hilton. They definitely have quite the personality. When Abby held Matthews big hand, she could feel an immense sense of peace. It seemed that she was very attached to him. Whenever he was around, she would be scared of nothing. Matthew lowered his head to look at her and asked, What do you like to eat? Abby pondered for a moment. Since she had eaten her favorite food before this, she decided not to eat the same thing as Elizabeth would be mad at her if she found out about it. Buffet. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Come To Me Elizabeth drove to the hospital. When she arrived at Dominics ward, she saw his lonely figure seated on the bed. His despondent appearance made one feel ufortable when looking at him. Hearing her footsteps, Dominic yelled, Didnt I tell all of you to go away? Dont bother me! The housekeeper had told her earlier on that the food packet was situated on the side table in front of the couch. Thereafter, Elizabeth ignored Dominic. Then, the woman approached the short table and took the food packet. She brought it to Dominic. Dominic, its time to eat. Her voice was full ofughter. It gave one a familiar feeling and was extremely sweet. Flinching, Dominic replied, Whyre you here? I dont need anyones pity. Meanwhile, Elizabeth set the table and maintained her smile. I wont leave you, nor would I pity you. Do eat. After that, Dominic wanted to push the food on the table away. Subsequently, Elizabeth grabbed Dominics hands. Dominic, I dont pity you. You dont need mypassion. Your family and I care about you deeply and wish for your recovery. Youre very blessed! In the meantime, Dominics eyes were lifeless and dazed. Feeling the warmth in Elizabeths palms, he abruptly chuckled coldly. Then, are you willing to stay by my side forever? You wont, right? As he answered his own questions, Elizabeths expression changed. Dominic, if you need me, Ill be by your side. After that, Dominic removed his hands from her grasp. Elizabeth sat in front of him and started to feed the former. Eat! Clearly, Dominic had lost weight. Therefore, Elizabeth knew that he had not eaten nor slept well recently. She scooped some food for him and ced it near his lips. Open your mouth. Afterward, Dominic regained his cool. His calm and collected self looked handsome and sexy. Lizzy, let me ask you once more. Are you willing to remain by my side to take care of me? Just then, Shelby approached them. She gestured toward Elizabeth as if to tell her to agree to Dominic. Otherwise, the man would refuse to eat and never meet her again. ncing at Dominics frosty self, Elizabeth guessed that he was very upset! Assuming that she became blind, she would probably be in a worse position than him. Okay, Ill keep caring for you until your eyes recover. That was a promise and her duty, for Elizabeth needed to repay his kindness to her. After listening to her words, Dominic smiled. However, the smile did not reach his lips and was gone in a sh. Fumbling, the man grabbed Elizabeths hand and questioned, Lizzy, are you speaking the truth? Will you never dislike me? Elizabeth grinned. Why would I dislike you? Finally, Dominic looked happy. His voice was full of warmth then. Im going to eat, he mumbled. After that, he opened his mouth. He felt as if the food was simply delicious that day. Actually, his ears became more sensitive after he became blind. Hence, Dominic had heard his mothers footsteps previously. Yet, his mother did not protest. Since he hadnded in this situation, his mother had probably epted Elizabeth. Dominic had a chance with Elizabeth for his biggest obstacle was removed. At that moment, he just needed to work hard. Of course, he was in a good mood. His wish had ultimately been granted. If his eyes were not cured, Elizabeth would continue to be with him. Therefore, he just needed to make Elizabeth fall for him. Dominic was confident that without his mothers disapproval, Elizabeth would definitely end up with him. Then, the two of them would be Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. happy. That day, Dominic had a great appetite. He ate a lot of food. Beside him, Shelby heaved a sigh of relief. Subsequently, Elizabeth kept the utensils and went to wash the fruits outside. Shelby had followed her out. Standing in a corner, she observed Elizabeth. Elizabeth, Ill pay you twice the wage that an average caregiver earns since youre taking care of Dominic. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Repayment Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Subsequently, Elizabeth paused in her actions. Her eyes darkened. Mrs. Campbell always treats me like this. Raising her eyes, the woman replied, Mrs. Campbell, didnt you tell me that I should repay Dominics kindness now? You dont have to pay After that, Elizabeth walked toward the counter and began peeling the fruits with a knife. Afterward, she cut them up. Shelby followed after Elizabeth. As she was very precise in her actions, the former knew that she did not have an easy life. Since young, Shelby had not done any housework. Thus, she wanted to have a daughterCinw who was from a rich family. Obviously, the woman looked down on Elizabeth, who waited on others. You have to ept it. If not, Dom will certainly assume that Elizabeth took care of him sincerely. Then, he wont forget her that easily. Sighing, Elizabeth responded, All right! She knew Shelby for a long time, so she understood the other womans temperament perfectly. If Elizabeth did not agree to what she said, Shelby would continue pestering her. I guess Ill ept it so Shelby will be at ease. Following that, Shelby was contented. Cut more fruits. I didnt eat dinner today, so Ill eat some fruits to satisfy my hunger. After speaking, Shelby turned and entered the room. Elizabeth watched her retreating figure. Thereafter, she shook her head. The woman felt unhappy being ordered around. If not for Dominic, Elizabeth would have already left However, she promised Dominic that she would care for him. Even if she did not do so, she still had to look after him. It seemed that before Dominic could recover, Elizabeth would have to interact with Shelby frequently. Since she epted her money, the woman would definitely treat her like an employee. Bringing the fruits to the ward, Elizabeth noticed that Shelby was chatting with Dominic by his bedside. Upon realizing that Elizabeth had walked into the room, she fell silent. Dominic questioned, Lizzy, are you there? He could discern Elizabeths footsteps clearly. In addition, once she entered, his mother kept quiet. Therefore, he guessed that Elizabeth had entered. cing the te of fruits in front of him, Elizabeth said, Ive cut the fruits already. Then, Shelby speared a piece of fruit with her work andmented, Dom, have some fruit. Just as Elizabeth was about to leave, Shelby hurriedly spoke to her.. Elizabeth, tidy the room. It looks too messy. epted/h Shelby loved cleanliness. The conditions in the hospital were worse than in her house. In addition, since Elizabeth had epted her money, she wanted to order her around. Moreover, she was more interesting than the housekeepers. In fact, Elizabeth might even be the future wife of Dominic. If that were to ur, Shelbys reputation would possibly be improved in her social circle if this issue was mentioned. After that, Elizabeth obediently answered, Okay! Then, she went to clean up the ce. Im supposed to repay my debt, so Im willing to do anything. Anyway, this is what I owe Dominic. Unexpectedly, Dominics face hardened. He called out, Lizzy, rest here. Dont move. Listening to this, Shelby nced at her son andughed. Dom, isnt Elizabeth very hardworking? Nheless, since you dont want her to do that, forget it. Coldly, Dominic remarked, Mom, I love Lizzy the most in the world. In the future, dont bully her, or I wont allow you to visit me again. Shelby froze in her tracks and red at Elizabeth.. Meanwhile, thetter was frowning. Why did Dominic mention this on purpose? If he keeps doing that, Ill have a hard lifeter on. However, that was of no use. Elizabeth just wished that Shelby would not be too offended and vent her temper on her since Dominic had already dered those words. Dom, youre already like this. Why wouldnt Ie to the hospital? I wont bully her in the future, okay? As she spoke, the woman silently wiped away her tears. Shelby was upset. My son has someone he likes, so he doesnt want me anymore. He just takes the darned Elizabeths side all the time. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Smart Kids. Dominic remained silent. It was too awkward for the mother and son to be interacting like this, so Elizabeth said, Dominic, its gettingte, and I should get going now. My three kids are still waiting for me at home. Dominic did adore her three children, and she knew it would be a concern for him if he knew the kids were left alone at home. Sure, go ahead! Elizabeth took another nce at Shelby, who still had a gloomy expression and looked sad. She hated seeing Dominic and Shelby like this too. Simrly, she believed Antony and Arthur would also break her heart if they went against her words like that after bing adults. As a mother, she could understand Shelbys feelings very well. Mrs. Campbell, Ill take my leave then. Before leaving, she whispered to Dominic, Make sure you talk things out with your mother. Dont leave things hanging just like that. Elizabeth left after taking her bag. Shelby asked Dominic, What did she tell you? Im sure she was speaking ill of me. Dominic sighed. Mom, why are you so against Lizzy? Shes from a noble family too, but her father cheated on her mother with another woman, which was why she ended up living a miserable life. Hmph. I dont want to hear any of that. I dont care who she is because I will never like her for having children without getting married. Sure enough, Shelbys attitude was still as harsh as usual. Dominic was not too anxious about changing her mind either. Mom, you should go back now. I need to get some rest. After saying that, he moved lower and tugged the sheets before closing his eyes. Shelby wanted to stay around a little longer. She missed seeing her son if she were to stay home, and she felt sorry for his corrent condition. Their family had been finding doctors for him, even getting doctors from abroad to look at him, but they were yet toe up with something conclusive. She was worried about her s son and would naturally want to stay by his side. However, seeing that he wanted to get some sleep, she stood up and said, All right, then, Dom, get some rest, and Ill drop by again Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. tomorrow. Dominie did not respond to that. Shelby stood by his bed and watched him for a while before turning around to walk away. After arriving back at Jupiter Mansion in her car, Elizabeth pushed open the door and saw Matthew ying Lego with her two sons. ? Arthur asionally looked at Matthew but did not say anything. It seemed to her that her sons had already acknowledged Matthews high intelligence for them to agree to y with him. eather Meanwhile, Abby was seen leaning against Matthew while blinking innocently at them. She was holding a Barbie doll that was bought ea that day. Come on, guys, faster! Mr. Hilton is almost done! Hearing this, Elizabeth finally understood the entire situation. Her sons did not agree to y Lego with Matthew. Instead, they werepeting against him. No wonder she caught the three of them in such a harmonious scene together. Noticing her return, Cody walked up to her and said in a low voice, Lizzy, the kids are so happy today. It seems like Mr. Hilton is a great father, after all. Elizabeth changed her shoes and nodded with a smile. Okay! She went to the living room and sat next to Matthew. What are you guys ying? They were entirely focused on thepetition at first, but after hearing her voice, they all looked up at her with excitement reflected in their eyes. Each of them only had eyes for her. Abby asked, Lizzy, where did you go? They arepeting with Mr. Hilton! Elizabeth was startled at that question. Knowing that she could not answer the question honestly, she shifted the topic and asked, Who will win then? Antony and Arthur picked up their paces, with one studying the manual and another looking for the spare parts. They had a clear division of work, resulting in their impressive speed. At the same time, Matthew also fixed his eyes on the manual. After studying the manual, he quickly looked for the spare parts and picked up his pace. Abby was carried away by Elizabeths attempt to change the topic and said, Mr. Hilton, you got this! She wanted to call Matthew daddy instead, but she dared not do so as she did not want Elizabeth to reprimand her. Anyway, she figured it was only a matter of time for her to finally call him daddy. Arthur nced at Matthew before asking, Did you go to the hospital to see Mr. Dominic? Antony also chimed in and asked, How is he now? Elizabeths expression changed. She wanted to stop the topic, but it was already toote. Her lies from earlier were exposed just like that. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Hatred Deepened Matthew was distracted after hearing that. He moved his gaze away from the manual and to her instead. Seeing this, Antony curled up his lips. It was wise of Arthur to distract the enemy with just one move. Matthew would never get to defeat them now that he was distracted. Elizabeth smiled wryly and exined, I only dropped by to visit him on my way back. Its not intentional. You have to trust me. She was almost losing her mind. It was not until now that she had learned the lesson that one should not be lying around in their lives, or it would be exhausting trying toe up with different excuses to cover up that one lie. Moreover, it was even humiliating when her kids were the ones who exposed her lies. Right then, Matthew was no longer interested in ying Lego. Instead, he stared at her, waiting for her to exin herself further. He could not ept what she had just said. Feeling uneasy under his stare, Elizabeth had no choice but to surrender. Im sorry. Dominic has some issues with his vision, and he can no longer see anything. Hes in a terrible state, and he refuses to eat anything. I only want him to get better. No one else would understand what Dominic meant to her. Matthew pursed his lips. What does it have to do with you that he can no longer see anything? It turned out that Elizabeth was away to visit Dominic alone. She might even have fed him during her visit. Thinking of this possibility, Matthew felt washed over by a wave of jealousy. Elizabeth sighed. Matthew, Dominic is a very special person to me. He was the one who saved us, and I am forever grateful for that. Even if that did not happen, he is still my friend, and I will always care for him as a friend. She was honest about always caring for Dominic as a friend. Suddenly, Antony excitedly said, Were done. Hearing that, Matthew finally shifted his gaze back to his tank model. He was almost done building it, but he got distracted. Then, he moved his gaze to the car model across from him that was alreadypleted. You lost, said Arthur coldly, and he pointed toward the door.. ording to their bet, if Matthew won, Matthew would get to stay. Now that Matthew had lost, not only did he not get to stay, but he also had to leave their house immediately. Matthew stood up and strode toward the door. Elizabeth also stood up. Matthew. He did not respond to that as he walked away without even looking back The two sons highCfived one another merrily. Thats so cool! Abby looked confused. Mr. Hilton was so close to finishing building his tank. How did you guys still win? Its unfair! Antony and Arthur nced at their sister, who sided with an outsider instead of them. They shrugged at her words. You cant change the fact that he lost. Elizabeth stared at the door, wondering if Matthew could understand her feelings. At the Wade residence, Tiana was helping her heartbroken mother get out of the car. Richard nced at her. Forget it. Your brothers soul will be more at ease with the Woods family anyway. Celine started crying again after hearing that. Greg grew up with me. How How could I ever think of him like this? Moreover, Gregory had helped her several times throughout the years. He only got arrested because of her and Tiana. She med herself even more when she got reminded of this. Tiana had no idea what her mother was heartbroken over. She was frustrated that Elizabeth was not killed, whereas Gregory died. She helped Celine into the bedroom, whereas Richard headed to Michaels room to tell him about what had happened to Gregory The funeral would be held the next day. The Wade family would have to follow the customs and extend the invitation to their rtives. Tiana tugged Celine under the nket. Mom, Uncle died of a heart attack. It was toote for them to save him. Celine shook her head. He was always healthy and did not have heart problems, so why would he die of a heart attack? Im sure someone framed him, and Im certain it is Elizabeth. @ Tiana pursed her lips. Mom, it seems like we can only rely on ourselves to get rid of Elizabeth in the future. Wiping her tears away, Celine asked, Tia, are you saying we still have a chance to get rid of her? After all, Elizabeth had Matthew on her side. Matthew was so powerful that even the entire Wade family could not fight against him, let alone Celine and Tiana. The look in Tianas eyes darkened. Mom, I have an idea. Since Hector likes me that much, I can bug him every day and try brainwashing him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Im sure Matthew will have to listen to his grandfather. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Pacify Him. Elizabeth did not have a restful slumber, for Matthews scowl haunted her dreams throughout the night. She knew he was angry, but she did not know how to pacify him.. Elizabeth nced at the clock when she woke up and realized it was halfCpast six in the morning. So early! She sat up and had no desire to sleep again. Looking out of the window, she discovered that it was still dark outside, and the sun had not risen. Matthew, youre such a pain! she murmured. Indeed, people who were in love were idiots. Elizabeth felt that she was one of them. She was perfectly aware that Matthew was oblivious to her current situation. In spite of that, she could not sleep well and had no appetite. A chill ran down Elizabeths spine when she remembered his expression prior to his departure. Matthew was really terrifying when he got angry, and she dared not approach him as a result. After getting out of bed, Elizabeth got ready to head to his house and make breakfast for him. By doing so, she could probably cate him. At any rate, she had decided toply with all of his wishes on that day in order to ask for his forgiveness. Elizabeth washed up and applied light makeup on her face. She selected an outfit that seemed professional yet sexy. The woman had an attractive and curvy figure. She wore a pair of high heels with long and thin heels and tucked her champagneCcolored silk blouse into her tight skirt that entuated her slim waist and shapely hips. Elizabeths dark hair hung loosely around her shoulders, giving her a seductive yet innocent charm. Once she put on her coat, she picked up her bag and was about to go to Matthews house when her phone rang. Elizabeth took out her phone. She frowned when she realized the call was from Shelby and decided not to answer it. She thought of letting Shelby assume she was not up yet. After all, it was so early. Elizabeth felt relieved when the phone stopped ringing. She strode out of the bedroom and headed downstairs. Before she reached downstairs, her phone buzzed again. She eyed the phone and discovered Shelby had transferred ten thousand to her ount. For some reason, Elizabeth felt a bit disappointed when she saw the amount of money. Then, Shelby phoned her again and again. By the time she stepped out of the front door, she already had ten missed calls on her phone. Elizabeth was no longer in a good mood. Mrs. Campbell, she answered the phone in a low voice. Obviously, she was not pleased. Youre finally awake, Elizabeth. Get up quickly. Ive already transferred this months wage to you. Its twice as much as what a caregiver earns. Is it enough? If it isnt, just tell me. Ill pay you as much as you want, Shelby replied. The birds on the trees outside the house had already woken up, too. They were chirping energetically, and it sounded melodious. Moreover, the air was very refreshing. Yet, a beautiful morning like that was ruined by the phone call. When she did not receive a response from Elizabeth, Shelby began to sob as she spoke. Im begging you, Elizabeth. Dom has given up on himself. As his mother, I cant bear to see him in this state. He listens to you, so please take care of him until he recovers. Ill give you as much money as you want. Then, she let out a long sigh before continuing. With the state that he is in, dont you have an ounce of sympathy for him? Please, Im begging you. Elizabeth listened as Shelby cried. Thetter was known to be a tough and proud person. Instantly, Elizabeths heart softened. Both of them were mothers. Naturally, they would do anything for their own sons. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She thought of Dominic and did not wish for him to give up on himself. After entering Matthews house, Elizabeth busied herself with preparing breakfast. She made oatmeal porridge, cooked a few side dishes, and fried some eggs. In fact, she did not know that many recipes, and she had learned to prepare those dishes from Cody in the past. 1. up. Elizabeth ced the side dishes on the table. The oatmeal porridge was still warm. She packed some food for herself. Carrying her food container, she stood in the doorway to change her shoes. At the same time, she nced It was only seven oclock. Matthew was most likely still asleep, so she decided not to disturb him. Elizabeth brought the food back home. After that, she drove to the hospital. When she left, Matthew happened to wake up. His head hurt a lot. He supported his head with one hand and consumed the medicine on his bedside table. After a while, he finally opened his eyes. Matthew picked up his phone with his clean and slender fingers. Next, he called Nics. This early, Matt? Nics asked. My head hurt a lot when I woke up. Is there something wrong? Matthew said. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Visiting Dominic Matthew leaned against the headboard. His splitting headache made him feel immensely ufortable. As a result, he could neither think properly nor calm down. His sharp eyebrows were locked in a tight frown, and his voice sounded low and husky. Its normal, Matt. After all, the bullet is still inside, and its normal for you to feel pain. You dont have to worry as long as the pain subsides after you get out of bed. If the pain doesnt go away, youve got to come to the hospital at once, Nics exined. He felt worried, too. Even if Matthew did feel unwell and came to the hospital, the doctors dared not operate on him Nics sighed. He had to find a way to cure Matthew as soon as possible. Matthew hung up, shut his eyes, and rested for a moment. * Once the pain had subsided, he got out of bed to wash up. When he came downstairs, he saw the food on the dining table and a note that read: Matthew, Ive made you breakfast. The oatmeal porridge is in the pot. Enjoy! Lizzy. Matthew nced at the side dishes on the table. They were his favorites. Then, he looked at the pot on the countertop. Soon, a faint smile appeared on his face. He knew Elizabeth was trying to pacify him. Why didnt she wait for me to have breakfast together? Matthew called her, but Elizabeth did not notice it. She was in the hospital lobby and in a hurry. The lobby was noisy and packed with lines of people. Therefore, she did not hear the ringing of the phone in her handbag. Elizabeth followed the crowd and entered an elevator. She was already sweating profusely when she reached Dominics ward. She had not encountered such a huge crowd when she apanied Matthew at the hospital previously. Then again, Esme, Gracie, and the housekeepers from the Hilton family were present at that time. Thus, Elizabeth did not have to busy herself with running multiple errands. The only thing she needed to do was to stay by Matthews side and look after him. Dominic was already awake and staring out of the window. When he heard her footsteps, he asked, Who is it? In truth, his vision had been partially restored. Although he was unable to see everything, the world before him was no longer shrouded in darkness. As a result, he was in high spirits. Still, Dominic did not expect Elizabeth to arrive at this hour. Therefore, he asked the question nervously and quickly focused his vision. Without shifting his gaze, he stared straight ahead His eyes were hollow, and there was no light in them. Dominic, its me. Ive made breakfast for you, Elizabeth replied joyfully. Dominic could make out her face. She was exceptionally stunning on that day. Elizabeth had makeup on, and she looked great with her current lipstick. It resembled the color of a carrot, and it enhanced theplexion of her fair face. Suddenly, a thought shed across Dominics mind. Has my eyesight recovered? He could even see Elizabeths face clearly now. As he wondered, his lips curled into a subtle smile. Elizabeth helped him up. She smiled when she saw the cheeriness on his face. This is the Dominic I know. Ill help you to wash up, she said. Dominic supported himself by cing his big hand around her waist. Her waist is so slim, and it feels nice. Elizabeth felt ufortable. Being this close to him was an awkward feeling. It was then that she realized she could not share physical contact with all men. In the past, she had never been with other men. Truth be told, she was still traumatized by that incident from six years ago. Presently, she also felt extremely uneasy. It was then she realized that Matthew was the only man who could make her feel rxed and at ease. At the thought of that, she took a step forward and kept her distance from Dominic. Ill hold your hand, Elizabeth said. She did so to make things less awkward. At first, Dominic was taken aback and felt somewhat annoyed. However, upon hearing her words and getting held by Elizabeths small, soft hand, his initial annoyance vanished. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth helped him to brush his teeth and wash his face. She had never done this before, so the process was very slow. Almost twenty minutes had gone by when Dominic finished washing up. After that, Elizabeth led Dominic out of the bathroom and back to the bed. Meanwhile, some doctors and nurses dropped by to examine him. Nics was among the group of medical personnel. He was the director of the hospital, and Dominic was a VVIP patient. Hence, Nics. visited thetter personally. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Do Not Need To Do Anything beth helped Dominic onto the bed Then, she stood aside as she wanted to hear what the doctors had to say When she saw Nics, she realized he was also staring at her Elizabeth forced out an awkward simile and stammered. I Im here to bring him breakfast Nics looked at the man on the bed. Poor guy. He is now blind. However, Nics did not expect Elizabeth to be taking care of Dominic there. He even recal headache in the morning called Matthew calling him after he woke up with Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Matt was injured because he was trying to protect her, but she is here taking care of another man mstead. He was a little upset, but he did not say anything The attending doctor began to discuss Dominics condition with him. Mr. Campbell, rest well. Youll definitely get better. Nics said. After he said that, he left, surrounded by the doctors. He was still discussing Dominics condition with them as they were leaving. beth was stunned. What a coincidence. I cant believe 1 ran into Nics while he is doing his rounds However, he doesn i seem to be from this department She did not think things would turn out like this before. However, after thinking about it now, Nics was the director of the hospital, so it was possible for him to show up anywhere there. Dominic waited for a moment. After seeing no movement from Elizabeth, he asked, Lizzy, is my breakfast ready? Elizabeth came to her senses as she quickly went to get the small table and draped a tablecloth over it. Then, she started feeding him breakfast, but she seemed lost in her thoughts. Nics came across the scene when he entered the ward once again, so he took a photo with his phone. Dominic actually saw that, but he had to continue to pretend to be blind at that moment. Thus, he pretended he did not see it as he opened his mouth to eat his breakfast. Nics had wanted to ask when Elizabeth would be returning to thepany as he had prepared some medicine for her to bring back to Matthew. However, he decided it was best not to disturb them right now. Dominis lips curled up into a subtle smile after Nics left the room. Nics will tell Matthew about this even if I dont do anything. I wont let Lizzy go this time. She is mine! Meanwhile, Celine had fallen ill in the Wade residence, and she could not get out of bed. After Tiana visited her, she left the Wade residence and went to the Hilton residence. She immediately came across the heartwarming scene of Chelsen and Hector having breakfast together in the garden when she stapped insid theirpound Chelsea was eating on her own, while a housekeeper was feeding Hector. Chelsea sipped her tea elegantly and nced at Hector with a smile on her face. Hector, this oatmeal porridge tastes good. You should have more. Hector had a darkened expression on his face as he pped his thighs. Chelsea could probably guess what he meant by that now. Youre saying Matt hasnt been back in a while, right? Hector was no longer pping his thighs and kicking up a fuss. Ile was staring at Chelsea instead, so she knew she had made the correct guess. Chelsea sighed and said, He is handling the entire Hilton Group alone. Hilton Group is so big right now, so he is very busy. Hes gone on a business trip and will be back by next week. After Hector heard that, he turned his face away and refused to eat anymore. The housekeeper felt conflicted, so she turned to Chelsea for instructions Chelsea waved to tell her it was all right. She knew that Hector missed Matthew, but she also missed him too. Matthew was the only child in the Hilton family, so it made sense for Hector to be worried about him. Back then, if it werent. Her expression changed when she thought about her own son. She did not want to think about what happened years ago. If we had lived a normal life and those things didnt happen, Matthew wouldnt have been the only child in the Hilton family. We would have so many grandchildren. Tiana walked up to them and greeted them with a smile, Hector, Old Mrs. Hilton. Chelsea noticed Tiana was there, so she asked, Have you had your breakfast? I have already eaten, Tiana replied as she sat down and looked at Hector. She really hoped that Hector was healthy right now. If that were the case, Matthew would never be together with Elizabeth, and she would already be married into the Hilton family. The more Tiana thought about sadder she became, so she hoped that Hector would get better soon. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Tiana Wanted To Heal lector Chelsea and Tiana did not know each other well. Besides, the one Chelsen liked was Elizabeth, so she felt guilty for sitting and chatting with Tinna right now. Chelsea stood up and said, Ill get something from upstairs. Tia, you stay here and keep Hector company. All right. Dont worry, Old Mrs. Hilton. Ill Inke good care of Hector, Tinna said as she nodded. Tiana was willing to do anything to leave a good impression when she came to the Tilton residence. Hectors face darkened, and he became upset when he saw Tiana. The housekeeper and the nurse noticed that, but they did not dare to say anything, so they just looked on. Tiana handed him a cup of tea and asked, Hector, do you want to have some tea? Ill help you. She was slightly disappointed when Hector turned his face away and refused to drink. Dad said Hector likes me, but why do I not feel that? Hector looks annoyed whenever Im here, and I think he hates me. Am I imagining things? Probably! After all, he used to be an influential figure. Unlike normal people, he conceals his emotions well. Tiana felt better after she thought about it that way Then, she smiled at Hector and said, Hector, how about Ie and keep youpany every day? Since he likes me, I should be around him every day so that he would like me even more! Then, he would urge Matthew to marry me, and I could finally be married into the Hilton family! I could finally embarass Elizabeth once I bo Mrs. Hilton! She was overjoyed as she imagined the scenario in glee.. Suddenly, her phone rang. There was a diamond around her finger, and her long manicure looked beautiful However, she looked like a witch in Hectors eyes. Why do you even keep such long fingernails? It must be so hard to use the bathroom! People like Hector thought a womans hands should be kept clean and simple. Tiana looked at her phone and realized that it was a message from one of her friends, therine Hooper. Catherine texted: Tia, my dad can cure the condition that you mentioned. You should bring him over for my dad to have a look. Tianas eyes lit up as her fingernails danced across the phone. She had a hard time but she finally managed to type out a message. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She replied: Really? He cant move his legs right now, and his hands are not working well. He also has trouble speaking, but he is still clear in the head. Catherine: My dad is a professional practitioner. Acup described. is his forle, a and he has cured many people with symptoms that you just Tianas eyes lit up in excitement when she rend message. Hector, I have a friend that says her father can cure you. Why dont we go and visit him? she asked. Hoctors oyer also lit up in excitement. He did not really believe it, but he wanted to be well again. Tiana could see Hector wanted to get well, so she asked Catherine to send her the address. Hector, lets go over there right now! She turned to the housekeeper and said, Im bringing Hector to see a doctor. All of you shoulde along too. She knew it was impossible for her to bring Hector over by herself as she would not be able to bear the responsibility if anything happened. Right at that moment, Chelsea came out and asked, Where are you all bringing Hector? Tiana walked up to Chelsea and showed her phone to thetter excitedly. Old Mrs. Hilton, my friends father is a professional practitioner, and they have been professional practitioners for five generations. She s her father can cure Hector, she said. Chelsea refused to believe it and shook her head says Forget about it. You dont need to worry about lectors condition, she said. Then, she turned to the housekeeper and ordered coldly, Bring Hector to his room. Tiana became anxious, but the housekeeper and the nurse had already pushed Hector into the house. She strained her neck and looked at Hector in desperation. Old Mrs. Hilton, why dont you also head over and have a look? Isnt it a good thing if the doctor can really cure Hector? she asked. Chelsea had lived a long life, and she was a wise woman. If the doctor can really cure Hector, why hasnt Matthew visited him already? Chelsea only trusted Matthew right now, and she refused to trust anyone else. She wanted Matthew to research thoroughly as she would never put Hector at risk again. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Stay By My Side Tann was very disappointed. Her eyes looked upward as she thought about how she could help Hector recover. Chelsea was holding a rosary in her hand. She pushed each bead forward as she mumbled. She didnt usually believe these things, but seeing the situation of the Hilton family now, she started to believe it, hoping that it would bring a new baby to the family, She hoped that God could bless Hector to recover and that Matthew could get married and have children as soon as possible. Most importantly, she wished that the Hilton family could have more great-grandchildren, then it would be perfect. Tia, as you can see, Hector has not been in good health recently. You shoulde to see him after some time Tiana kept looking into the house, wondering what she should do next. As she heard Chelseas words, she picked up her bag and said, Old Mrs. Hilton, Ill leave then. Ill return to visit Hector after a few days. Upon finishing her words, she turned around, and her expression immediately turned cold. If it wasnt because she wanted to marry into the Hilton family, she wouldnt have been so nice to Chelsea. That was because the person that Chelsea liked and supported was Elizabeth instead of her. As Tinna thought about that, she became unhappy, and her eyes darkened and became more sinister. When she returned to the car, the driver asked, Ms. Tiana, where are we heading to? Tiana was mad to hear the driver address her as Ms. Tuana. Who allowed you to call mo Ms. Tiana? I am Ms. Wade The driver was was stunned for a moment. It was Michaels order as the Wade family would be holding a banquet soon to bring Elizabeth back and let everyone know she was Ms. Wade, the eldest daughter of the Wade family Looking at the puzzled driver who did not correct himself, Tinna asked coldly, Is this Grandpas order? Yes, the driver replied calmly and then started the car. Tiana picked up her bag and hit the drivers head, saying, How rude! Did I order you to start the car? The driver could only stop to let Tiana vent her anger on him and beat him. Only when his face was full of scratches did Tiana stop. Lets go! I want to go to Hilton Group The driver raised his hand to touch his face and head. He was furious and felt unlucky to have to serve a person like Tiana. Meanwhile, Elizabeth npanied Dominic until he finished his breakfast. Then, she packed up the meal box. Dominic, I have to go to work now. I wont being over in the afternoon. Eat your lunch obediently, and dont make me worried, okay? She looked at the time and it was almost nine oclock in the morning. Fortunately, thepany was nearby and would only take five minutes to drive there. Dominic suddenly grabbed her hand. Lizzy, can you not go to work at Hilton Group anymore? One could obviously tell that the reason Matthew arranged for Elizabeth to go to work at Hilton Group was that he wanted to woo her. Elizabeth pursed her lips as she looked at the hand Dominic was holding Dominic, I cane and take care of you, but my work and lifestyle cannot be changed. Do you understand? Elizabeth liked her work and life now, and she didnt want any change to it. Dominic could tell that Elizabeth was reluctant to leave Matthew. He began to wonder what kind of spell Matthew had put Elizabeth under for her to be so obsessed with him. Lizzy, I am actually very scared. My world is so dark now. I need you Elizabeth felt a twitch in her heart as she remembered Dominic was blind now. He must be terrified to be living in darkness. After thinking for a moment, Elizabeth realized this was the time for her to repay Dominic. Since Dominic needed her now, she could take leave of absence for a while and return to work when Dominic recovered.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Dominic, I understand how you feel I am going to apply for leave now and will be back soon. She withdrew her hand and rushed out of the ward. Dominic wanted to stop her but was toote. Gazing at her back, the light in Dominics eyes flickered. If Elizabeth were to ask for leave from Matthew, they would definitely quarrel Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Beg Him Elizabeth walked toward the CEOs office hastily. She saw the colleagues in the cubiclos dispersed as soon as they saw her, but she did not care about it. After all, the news that Matthew was injured in the office and Elizabeth had not returned to the office because she was apanying him in the hospital had been spread out. The people in the office were probably having all kinds of spection about what happened. Elizabeth pushed the door open and entered the office. She saw Tiana sitting on the couch from far, with Matthew sitting opposite her She wondered what the two were discussing. Tiana was smiling, seemingly very happy. Elizabeth put down her bag. Her big eyes were looking in their direction from time to time Matthew knew she was there, but he ignored it. He put his hands together and crossed his fingers. Ms. Wade, our agreement ends here. Matthew tore the agreement in front of her upon finishing his words. Tiana nodded and said, All right, Mr. Hilton. Thank you for your lips. She picked up the check and winked at him. Mr. Hilton, if you ever need me again, feel free to find me Matthew stood up and rephed, Goodbye. Tiana still had a smile on her face, but deep down, she was very mad. She thought she could continue cooperating with Matthew and use his name outside, but he was too heartless. The first thing he did when they met was throwing her a check, followed by tearing off the contract. He did not give her a single chance. Tinua smiled at Elizabeth when she passed by her. Lizzy, Grandpa said its time to bring you home. Besides, its about time for the marriage between you and Dominic. Congrattions! Elizabeths expression slightly darkened when she heard Tianas words, but thetter smiled and mouthed her words. If I dont get Matthew, you wont either. Upon finishing. Tiana pushed the door open and left while Elizabeth pursed her bps slightly. If Michael wanted to bring Elizabeth home, it would definitely have something to do with Tiana. Of course, Tiana wouldnt let Elizabeth return to the Wade residence so easily. Her motive was to let Elizabeth and Dominic get married. Matthew returned to his seat and began getting busy with his work. On the other hand, Elizabeth took some time to calm herself as she thought about what she should do. As she regained her senses, she looked toward Mattliew, who was busy working. He still hind a band- aid on his forehead, but it did not affect his appearance as it seemed to have added a little charm to him instead. Elizabeth stood up and walked to Matthows side. Mr. Hilton, how are you feeling today? Seeing that he was in good spirits and looking handsome after discharging from the hospital, Elizabeth figured that Matthew should be recovering very well. Matthew gave her an indifferent nce. Do you care about my feelings? He was unhappy that Elizabeth went to the hospital to take care of Dominic immediately after she woke up. Elizabeth took a deep breath and held back her anger when she thought about Matthew being injured because of her. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She walked to his back and wrapped her arms around his neck Matthew, dont be mad. Dominic is blind now. I cant just ignore him. He saved my life. Matthew furrowed his brows. Dont ever go to the hospital again. I will find him the best doctor to treat him. Matthew wanted to repay Dominic for Elizabeth. Elizabeth smiled and kissed him on his face. Matthew, you are the best! But I want to repay him myself. She kissed his face a few more times and said. I want to take a month off. Once his vision recovers, I wille back. Okay? When Matthew heard that, his expression, which had softened up, instantly turned cold, and he pulled her to sit on hisp. The two pairs of eyes met. His gaze was as cold as ice. Elizabeth, are you really giving up on your work for that guy? If thats so, you are not allowed to take a month off, but you can resign. The office instantly became silent. Only the sound of their breathing could be heard. Elizabeths expression turned sad. Matthew, I beg you. It was Dominic who helped me in my most difficult times. Now is his most difficult lime, and I cant just leave him like that. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Resignation Matthews expression darkened as he scoffed. Elizabeth, since you have decided, then well follow ording to your decision. He pushed her away, picked up thendline phone, and dialed an internal line, Come to the CEOs office. Take Elizabeth toplete the procedure for her resignation. Upon hearing those words, Elizabeths eyes widened, and her voice deepened as she spoke. Matthew, L I only wanted to take some time off work, but this guy made me resign right away Elizabeth immediately burned with rage as she wondered if Matthew didnt understand what she said earlier At that moment, the manager of the HR department came. He nodded to Matthew respectfully when he entered the office. Elizabeth couldnt possibly refuse to leave as the manager was already there. Therefore, she nced at Matthew coldly before turning around and walking back to her seat. She packed all her belongings into a box and passed her employee ID badge to the HR manager Help me sign the documents. I still need to take care of Dominic at the hospital. She strode out of the CEOs office with her box while the IIR manager was momentarily stunned. He looked at Matthew and asked, Mr. Hilton, what should we do now? As expected from the person Mr. Hilton likes Ms. Wades temper is no joke. Matthews expression was grim. He said in a cold tone, You sign for her. Pay hier another five months of wages. The IIR manager replied, Noted, Mr. Hilton It seems like the two are quarreling again, but Mr. Hiltons so nice to a woman that he even pays her five months of extra wages. As Elizabeth walked out of the CEOs office with the box in her arms, Gracie and Esme came up to her. Ms. Wade, what happened? Elizabeth looked at her two colleagues with whom she got along well the most. They were also the ones who took great care of her at work. I resigned. Gracie and Esme were slightly startled but quickly returned to their senses. They thought that it wouldnt matter if Elizabeth worked or not because sooner orter, she would be Mrs. Hilton. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. They thought Elizabeths resignation meant that she would be getting married to Matthew soon, so they both smiled. Congrattions! Elizabeth was stunned to hear them congratte her. She wondered why they would congratte her when she had just resigned. Are they congratting me for finally being free from the devil, Matthew? The corner of her lips raised faintly as she said, I have to go now. We can meet up sometime to have lunch. Gracie and Esme walked her into the elevator and smiled while sending her away. The glimmer in Elizabeths eyes faded as the elevator door shut. She was quite reluctant to leave because of thepanys high pay. Her heart ached as she thought about that. However, when she thought of Matthews heartless action, she didnt believe she could not get a better job in the future. She had no confidence in herself because even if she had the capability, she had no qualifications, so it would not be easy tond a job with good pay. Elizabeth pursed her lips and mumbled to herself, Elizabeth, dont be afraid. You cant be an ungrateful person. Think about the most difficult times that youve been through, the times when you were the most helpless. Who was the one who helped you? Dominic needs you now, and the only way to have a clear conscience is to help him recover After thinking about that, her negative thoughts disappeared, and she stopped thinking about other matters The atmosphere in Matthews office was very leuse. The IIR manager quickly left the office. As he left, he bumped into Esme. Esme called out to him, Are you here to handle Ms. Wades resignation procedures? The HR manager nodded. Yes, Mr. Mack. You seem to be in a good mood today. He saw Esme walking over with a smiling face as if something good was going to happen. Esme raised his eyebrows and grinned. Of course. If the boss is happy, we as his subordinates should also be happy. The HR manager was stunned momentarily. The atmosphere in the CEOs office is very tense now. Are you sure he is in a good mood? Mr. Mack, go ahead with your work. I have to go back to work now, Esme narrowed his eyes as he noticed the expression on the HR managers face when he left. What did that expression mean? Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Missing Elizabeth Esme did not think much about it. He knocked on the CEOs office door, strode into the office, and ced the document in his hand on Matthews desk. Mr. Hilton, this document requires your signature. When Matthew was signing the document, Esme turned his hand to look at Elizabeths desk. It was still the same as before. Esme said with a smile, Congrattions, Mr. Hilton! Is the marriage between you and Ms Wade nearing? He thought Elizabeths resignation meant they would announce their marriage soon, and their wedding wouldnt be far away. Matthew nced at Esme coldly after listening to thetters absurd words. Esme, are you very free recently? Esme was shocked. Mr. Hilton, I have been very busy recently. The hotel and themercial center in the eastern district are under construction, and I have been watching this project Matthews expression turned grim when he heard Esme saying the eastern district. He had ced the land under Elizabeths name. As for the hotel andmercial district, they would be her properties after thepletion of the construction in two years, At that thought, Matthew pursed his lips. He was paving the way for their future. He worried that Hector would think she was a daughter from an ordinary family and their family background wouldnt match. Therefore, Matthew wanted to give Elizabeth a lot so that she could be rich. Then, no one would dare to doubt her, gossip tbout her, or even speak ill of her anymore However, Matthew was unhappy when he thought about Elizabeth taking care of another man. Go out. Donte in if theres nothing urgent Matthews cold voice that was filled with anger sounded in the huge office. Fame quickly took his document. Ill leave right away! Esme turned around and trotted out of the office. Gracie, who happened to be outside of the office, smiled and asked, Is Mr. Hilton in a good mood? Esme frowned as he recalled almost being sent to Alendor. Ms. Johrison, tell everyone to be careful today. Gracie immediately understood what it meant. Whenever Matthew was not in a good mood, the whole Hilton Group would turn gloomy, and the next moment, everyone would be extra careful day However, the atmosphere in the CEOs office was so lense that whoever entered would be scolded heavily, and no proposal would pass that Even a proposal from a year ago would be revoked, and everyone had to work overtime to develop a new one. Esme wiped his cold sweat off as he lost count of how many times he was scolded that day. Ito was so scared that he nned not toe to the office the next day. Esme went to the pantry and poured himself a cup of coffee. While drinking the coffee, he took out his phone and called Elizabeth. Elizabeth was dozing off on the couch in the hospital as Dominic was taking a nap. Sho sprung up immediately and grabbed her phone as she heard the phone ring. Hello. Her voice was sweet and gentle, evoking the sensation of a warm breeze, Ms. Wade, did you quarrel with Mr. Hilton? Esme asked as he thought about the atmosphere of Hilton Group that day. It was like a disaster, and everyone almost froze to death. Elizabeth stood up and walked to the living room outside. I guess you could say so. He was not happy that I resigned. Matthew was being very petty. Even when Elizabeth had made it clear that he was the one she loved and she only took care of Dominic to repay him for helping her, Matthew was still mad and jealous about it. Elizabeth did not want to coax Matthew. He can do whatever he wants. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Esine finally understood the cause. Ms. Wade, how about you juste back to work? When Elizabeth was in Hilton Group, the atmosphere was great. They did not have to face Matthew because they would send Elizabeth to Now, they missed Elizabeth and hoped she would go back to work Elizabeth let out a sigh. To be honest, I want to go back too, but I have something going on recently, so I wont be able to go back to work at the moment. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Won An Award Just then, Shelby walked into the room. Upon noticing Elizabeth was on the phone, shin asked the housekeeper to put the fruits they brought on the counter. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Elizabeth saw them, she nodded at Shelby as a grooting Shelby headed straight into the ward while the housekeeper washed the fruits outside. Mr. Mack, Im busy now. Ill hang up the call first. Esme said reluctantly, Ms. Wade, you muste back! Amused by his tone, Elizabeth chuckled and said, Okay. I will. I know Matthews: s anger toward me is merely temporary. Both of us are a little impulsive today. In hindsight, I dont think its a big deal- Matthew is a little difficult to deal with, so he needs someone to appease him when hes angry. Im sure everything will be fine once I mollify himter. As she thought of that, she was back in a good mood. After walking into the ward, she saw Shelby pull the covers up around Dominic, then sit beside the bed and stare at him for a long time. Elizabeth could clearly see the tears in the older womans e eyes. As a mother, it must be hard for Mrs. Campbell to see her son in that state. It was evident that Shelby had changed a lot over that period. Back then, she was energetic, beautiful, and elegant. As of then, not only did she look listless, but she also lost a lot of weight Elizabeth whispered, Mrs. Campbell, Dominic has just fallen asleep. Why dont you take some rest on the couch? It was lunch break. She made that suggestion because she could tell Shelby did not have a good nights sleep again. After all, the dark circles under thetters eyes were heavy and visible. Shelby threw her an impassive nce. Im not tired. Her attitude toward Elizabeth was as bad as usual. Upon hearing that, the took out her phone and started studying. woman did not say anything else. Sitting on the couch, she Although she had not been attending sses at school recently, Tiffany was so kind as to send Elizabeth all the materials in the lessons so that thetter could review everything at home. Elizabeth felt that she had met a benefactor. With such a precious opportu bestowed upon her, she swore to study hard.. At that moment, a call from Tiffany came through on her phone, and shored it instantly. Tiffany. She stood up and walked out of the ward. Fortunately, Dominic had taken some medicine that aided with his sleep. The doctor prescribed those pills for him so that he could rx his mind and stop overthinking. Watching Elizabeth walk out of the ward, Shelby red at her to express her displeasure at the younger woman for not silencing her phone. Elizabeth headed to the reception room outside to talk on her phone. As she stepped outside the ward, the housekeeper said, Ma. Wade, Ive washed all the fruits. In response, Elizabeth inclined her head slightly, then walked to the window to talk with Tiffany. Lizy, the collection you designed this time is selling well and has even won you an award! Go to Frosa with me next Saturday to receive the Award. The fashion sphere in Frosa was renowned worldwide. If Elizabeth could receive an award from the fashion scene there, she would gain foothold in the field. It was a perfect, once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Hence, Tiffany hoped Elizabeth would cherish it. Elizabeth was extremely excited to hear that Sure! Im free on that day. In fact she would still try her best to make time for it even if she was busy Lizzy, youre talented at designing. Keep it up! Thank you, Tiffany! Tiffany added, Ill introduce a friend to you on that day. Youd be d to meet them!** Upon hearing that, Elizabeth chuckled. The person Tiffany ns to introduce me to should be from the fashion industry. Theyd be important connections to me. After the phone call, Elizabeth was in good spirits. When she returned to the ward, Dominic had already woken up. Shelby was wiping his face for him at the moment. Dom, how are you feeling today? Do you want me to bring you out for a walk? She intended to bring her son out to bask in the sun. It was spring, and the sunlight was warm. Dominic had been staying in his ward since he was admitted to the hospital Other than for examinations, he never stepped out. I dont want to go out, he replied indifferently Shelby sighed. She turned to look at Elizabeth, signaling her to persuade him. After all, his health might get affected if he stayed indoors for a long time. Elizabeth immediately understood what she was trying to say. Even the doctor asked Dominic to go out and get some fresh air frequently, as it was important for his eyes to get some stimtion from the bright sunlight, Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Shocked Seeing Dominics resistance to heading out, Elizabeth knew that he would never agree to it if she told him to take a walk outside. *Dominic. Id like to go out for a walk. Can you apany me? I heard that the cherry blossoms in the garden have bloomed, and they are gorgeous! Upon hearing her words, Dominic, who had his head lowered, lifted his head slowly. Sure! he said after pondering for a moment. Just then, Shelby walked out of the washroom. When she saw that sceno, au ufortable feeling wrenched at her heart. Look at this son of mine. He forgets about his mother as long as he has Elizabeth with him. Hes unwilling to go with me when I offer to bring him out, but he agrees to apany Elizabeth as soon as she says she wants to go out. It seems like I have to rely on Elizabeth to take care of him in the future. Supporting Dominic, Elizabeth helped him sit in the wheelchair Mrs. Campbell, do you want toe with us? I heard that the cherry blossoms in this hospital are very famous, she asked. The hospital Dominic stayed in was a private hospital, which had a great environment. Shelby replied coldly, I dont want to go. Obviously, the older woman was a little displeased Elizabeth did not want to force her, so she wheeled Dominic out of the ward without saying anything When they were heading toward the elevator, he suddenly piped up. Lizzy, thats how my mothers temperament is. Dont take what she said to heart. Actually, shes not a bad person. Im sure shell like you a lot after she understands you better. Mmh. I know, Elizabeth replied. She was toozy to bother with what Shelby said to her. Besides, thetter was Dominics mother, which made her the mother of her savior. Hence, she would respect her. Not long after, Elizabeth wheeled Dominic out of the inpatient building and into the garden. Many patients were basking in the sun in the garden at that moment. They were all apanied by their family, either supporting them or pushing their wheelchairs. Elizabeth brought Dominic to a cherry blossom tree. Standing under the tree, she lifted her head to look at the blooming flowers under the sun. It was such a picturesque right. loo Moreover, there were petals flying in the air. Elizabeth could not help butment as she looked at them. Dominic, the cherry blossoms here are so beautiful. If only you could see them It was evident that she really hoped that he could regain his eyesight. In truth, Dominic noticed that the bright sunlight was stimting his eyes. He realized that his eyes were recovering little by little. Back then, he could only see something clearly for a short while from time to time. However, he could see everything before his eyes at that moment. I can see everything now? I can even see the petals on the ground clearly. At the same time, Chelsea was apanying Hoctor for a walk a distance away. He had just finished his checkup and was informed that he was recovering well and might be able to speak again. Standing next to him, Chelsea lowered her eyes and nced at him. Hector, this hospital is not bad at all, right? This is Kevs hospital The environment here is great. Hector was a protective grandfather, so he felt that no one could be a match for his grandson. Matthew was always the best in his heart. No matter how great Nicss hospital is, hes no match for Matt! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. With a somber expression on his face, he remained silent. Chelsea had gotten used to that. After being unconscious for many years, her husband had been acting like that since he came to. Chelsea knew Hector was upset. Besides, he could not speak, so she was amodating most of the time. Suddenly, Hector got worked up. Uh Mmh He hit his wheelchair hard, attempting to stop the housekeeper from pushing him away. Seeing that, the housekeeper asked, Hector, where do you want to go? Chelsea followed the direction of his gaze and looked over. The next moment, her eyes lit up. Lizzy As she spoke, she started walking toward Elizabeth Lizzy, what are you doing here? Didnt they say that Matt has gone on a business trip? Lizzy is his secretary, so she followed him there. Could it be that Matt hase back? When Elizabeth heard Chelseas voice, she looked over, and her immediate reaction was to run away in shock. After all, they had been hiding Matthews injury from the Hilton family. Seeing that she had bumped into Chelsea, she did not know what she should say. Flustered, she started waving her hands uncontrobly. What should I do? she said under her breath. Dominic asked, Whats wrong? In actuality, he also saw Chelsea and Hector and could tell that the elderly man hade to the hospital for a checkup. Nevertheless, he did not know why Elizabeth looked so anxious. Elizabeth regained her senses upon hearing Dominics voice. It was then she realized that she was with him instead of Matthew. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Do Not Touch Her Matthews well now, so its okay even if I bump into them. At that thought, Elizabeth smiled and called them sweetly, Hello, Old Mrs. Hilton and Hector! Warm was the best description for Hectors expression at that time. Chelsen was startled for a second before raising her hand to pat his shoulder, voicing her curiosity wordlessly. Dont you like Tiana a lot? Dont you want Matt to marry her? Why are you looking at Lizzy with that expression? Her husband ignored the hand on his shoulder and stared at Elizabeth instead. This young woman is the wife Ive chosen for my grandson. She would have long married Matt if I didnt be unconscious after being poisoned. Dear God, please let me recover as soon as possible so that I can have Matt be responsible for her and have my three great-grandchildren reunite with the Hilton family. ber. Just as Hector prayed earnestly in his mind, Dominic reached out to hold Elizabeths hand. Are they Hector and Old Mrs. Hilton? Hearing his query, she came back to her senses and replied. Yes. Its them. Dominic already saw the elderly couples expression. It was apparent that they were delighted with Elizabeth and were also immensely fond of Ilence, he kept holding Elizabeths hand to assert that she belonged to him. Hector and Old Mrs. Tilton. Im Dominic Campbell from the Campbell family. Only then did Chelsea notice Dominic. This young man is quite good looking. Even though hes in hospital clothing, he still looks dazzling while sitting in a wheelchair. Mr. Campbell, what happened to you? Upon scrutinizing him, she noticed something was amiss with his gaze. His eyeballs were unmoving and dim. Dominics face broke into a smile. I got into a car ident during New Year and injured my eyes at that time, he said straightforwardly, as though he did not mind sharing his story. However, everyone at the scene knew he was merely pretending to be tough. A thought instantly struck Chelsea at that moment. Its a pity for such a tragic ident to befall a handsome child like him. Not only is he famous in Mistwood, but hes also a capable person. Yet, he went blind just like that. Meanwhile, Hector fixed his eyes on Dominics hand that was holding Elizabeths Bitterness and fury washed over him. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Kid, take your hand off her! Shes my granddaughter-inw. I forbid you from holding her hand! The elderly man glowered at Dominic, his eyes bulging out of their sockets. Infuriated, he tightened his grip on his wheelchair. The housekeeper was terrified. Hector, what happened to you? Are you not feeling well? Chelsea was shocked to see him in that state. Quick! Push him into the building. Afterward, she bid Elizabeth goodbye anxiously. Thetter was startled too. Old Mrs. Hilton, dont panic. Were in a hospital now. He will be fine. Initially, Elizabeth was chatting happily with Chelsea and even invited thetter to go shopping and watch a movie together before Hector started behaving weirdly. While she was puzzled, Dominics lips quirked into a smile. He could tell that Hector liked Elizabeth a lot as well and was incensed from seeing him hold her hand. Elizabeth did not have the mood to stay outdoors anymore. Dominic, lets go back too! The wind is a little strong here. When she turned around and pushed Dominic, a tall figure not far away from them paused for a moment. Esme, standing beside the figure, was also frightened. That was because he thought Elizabeth and Dominic looked like a couple when she draped a nket over his body. No wonder Mr. Hilton is in a bad mood today. As it turned out, Ms. Wade came here today to take care of another man. How he hoped he could raise his hands to cover Matthews eyes so that thetter would not get any more enraged from looking at the duo. Otherwise, he and his colleagues at the office would no doubt live a more challenging life than before. With a chilly gaze, Matthew stared at the figure intently. Shes so meticulous when taking care of that man. He only strode to the hospital after Elizabeth and Dominic left his sight. However, he did not head to the inpatient building but to the building where Hector had his checkup done. Chelsea and Ilector were in Nicss office at that moment. Nics poured Chelsea a cup of coffee, Old Mrs. Hilton, have a drink. Hectors countenance was grim. At the thought of what had happened earlier, he was irate. Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Want To Meet The Children When Matthew entered the office, Hector directed his gaze at him before snorting. Nics failed to stifle augh. In a hushed tone, he said, Youve been going against your grandpa for many years. He only hopes for you to get married and have kids. Just satisfy his wish. Although Hectors condition was not good, he was in the process of recuperating. In Nicss opinion, the reason that the elderly man could still regain consciousness despite being in a vegetable state for so many years was Matthew. Hector would not be able to leave the world in peace if he did not witness his grandson get married and have children to continue the bloodline of the Hilton family. To be more preciso, he was definitely reluctant to die before seeing that Matthew threw a cold gaze at his grandfather, unfazed. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Toward Tiana, he did not even bother to put up an act. Since that woman dared to victimize Elizabeth, he vowed that he would never be nice to her again. Arching his brow, he reckoned Tiana would soon face a plight. She tried to murder Elizabeth and caused him to sustain severe injuries. As of then, he was still in peril of his life. There was no way he would let her off that easily. Therefore, he would not follow his grandfathers wishes, even if thetter threatened him with his body. Hector could stay in the hospital anyway. If the worst scenario happened, they could just resuscitate him. Matthew was determined not to harm Elizabeth because of someone else anymore, nor would he let her two sons down again. Chelsea noticed Matthews arrival and saw that her grandson was wearing a ck coat matched with a white shirt and ck tie. His long ck pants were tucked inside his ck boots. The man looked so handsome in ck that no one could take their eyes off him. Nics could not help but make a remark. Matt, did you put some effort into looking good? D*mn! You look really handsome! Matthew plopped himself down on the couch, indifferent to how he looked. Whats going on with Grandpa? Hector still had his eyes on Matthew, yet thetter refused to make eye contact with him, much to his annoyance. I can only me myself for not being able to talk at this moment. Otherwise, this brat wouldnt still interact with other women! He can only be with Elizabeth. Shes destined to be his wife. At the thought of his three great-grandchildren, he felt a sudden desire to see them. It had been a long time since theyst met, and he missed them terribly. Tector raised his hand and pped his log, startling the housekeeper, who quickly pulled his hand. *Hector, why did you do that? Chelsea was stunned too. Then, she could not help but shake her head. This old man has been making quite a fusstely. If he keeps up with this nonsense, I might not be able to hold on for long and would have to let Matt realize his wish. At that moment, Hectors hands trembled as he forced out a few words with much struggle, T meet my.. great.., grand children. Although those words were not uttered clearly, they understood him and knew Hector wished to meet his great-grandchildren. Chelsea held his hand. Hector, dont be anxious. After Matt gets married, he will have kids soon. Im sure youll be able to see them! At that, the pucker between Matthews eyebrows deepened. Nics, sitting beside him, could not help butugh. Matt, do you want me to try and make a test-tube baby for you to please Hector? Look at his condition right now. I think you should grant hi wish. Matthew shot him a re, and Nics flinched from persuading him further. Fine. I wont say anymore. Matthew asked again, Whats going on with Grandpa? Nics rose to his feet, went to take the medical record on his table, and walked back to him. Hes fine. His temper is bad because he cant ept the current situation. You all should show him more concern. All the indicators of his test results are within the normal range. In short, Hector was doing very well and was not in critical condition. Matthew sneered Grandpa, you have great-grandchildren. Ill marry Elizabeth. Her three children are already five years old and are considered your great-grandchildren. If you want to meet them, Ill bring them over tomorrow Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Poor Matthew Hectors eyes lit up when he heard Matthews words, and he nodded vehemently I want to see my great-grandchildren. Marrying Lizzy is the right decision. Everyone was stunned by the sight of him smiling. Chelsea could not help butugh. It seems that he cant wait to see his great grandchildren, so hes delighted to see any children. Speaking of which, Abby and her brothers are really adorable, and Arthur and Antony both resemble Matt when he was a child. This is probably fate. In the future, theyll be members of the Hilton family too. Nics was finally able to have peace of mind. Rising to his feet, he advised. Hector, remember not to get too frustrated next time. Take your tune to solve things slowly. Earlier, Hectors blood pressure suddenly surged but stabilized in the second measurement. It was a common problem for the elderly. The elderly man pursed his lips and nodded in acknowledgment. Matthew nced at his watch and stated, Grandma, Ill send you guys back. He had not returned to the Hilton residence since he was injured. The elderly couple missed him a lot, so Chelsea felt ted to learn he was sending them home. Okay. You should just stay over tonight. Ill have them prepare your favorite dishes for you, she offered. Then, she held his hand and walked forward. Matthew saw her joyous demeanor and recalled Hectors health condition. In the end, he decided to stay over for one day to apany them. Okay! The elderly couples car was at the front, and it slowly drove out of the hospital. Matthew stood next to his car and took out his phone to call Elizabeth The call was connected soon after. Hello? Lizzy,e down now. Follow me back to the Hilton residence. Elizabeth shot a nce at the man lying on the hospital bed. As of then, he was very reliant on hor, so she could not leave for the time being. Not wanting him to overhear the phone call, she walked out of the ward. Matthew, I I cant leave right now. Can I go over in a couple of days? Ill bring the children to meet your grandparents, she said in a muted voice. Although she did not visit the Hilton residence on New Years Eve, the housekeeper had sent over presents and mary gifts for the children. Elizabeth was aware of how much the elderly couple adored and cared for the three kids and thus was grateful to them. When Matthew heard her words, his expression darkened. Elizabeth, you Are you nning to take care of him forever? He did not say his thoughts out loud. Instead, he hung up. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At that moment, his head started hurting all of a sudden Furrowing his brows, le massaged his temples and got into the car As the car drove out of the hospital, Matthew leaned against the seat. Ilis eyes were closed, and his hand was clutching his head. On his face was a pained expression. Esme turned around, intending to ask if Matthew wanted to head back to the officeter. However, he noticed that thetter did not look well. It seemed like Matthew had a headache. Mr. Hilton, are you all right? Matthews long eyshes quivered. When he opened his eyes, lus gaze met Esmes. Mr. Hilton, have some medicine. Esme quickly took out a bottle of pills from his bag. As Matthews assistant, he always carried medicine on his behalf. That prescription was given by Nics a while ago. Nics was afraid Matthew would have an episode randomly, so he gave them to Esme for such emergencies. Indeed, Matthew did not have a habit of bringing medicine. He then extended his hand to receive the pills. *Key gave this to you? Esme replied, Yes, Mr. Hilton. Heres some water for you. He swiftly opened a water bottle and passed it to Matthew, who took the pills and swallowed them with water. It was a painkiller, which took some time to work Matthew capped the water bottle and loaned against the car seat again, closing his eyes to rest. Esme let out a sigh of relief, then thought about what had happened at the hospital. Why did Ms. Wade leave to take care of Dominic? In actual fact, the one that needs her care the most right now is Mr. Hilton! A momentter, he began to scold Elizabeth in his heart. Ms. Wade, you cant forget that Mr. Hilton ended up in this state because he protected you How could you have the heart to do this? It was only afterward that Esme realized alie was utterly clueless about Matthews condition. Ms. Wade thinks Mr. Hilton has recovered and is healthy. Thats why she went to take care of Dominic instead. I really want to tell her the truth. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Resigned To It Elizabeth let out a few sneezes consecutively. Rubbing her nose, she wondered if it was an allergic reaction to pollen from when she went downstairs earlier. Dominic was on a drip again. After he was admitted to the hospital, he had to receive them daily. However, they were of no use. Shelby looked at the drip and nced at the nurse before saying coldly, He has already received so many drips, but you still havent found the cause of his condition. Is this hospital even reliable? Founded by the Ferguson family, that hospital was well known in Mistwood, and all of its patients were members of the upper-ss society who enjoyed its services and environment. The nurse had finished inserting the catheter. Upon hearing Shelbys words, she replied calmly, Mrs. Campbell, I think you are aware of our hospitals reputation. This time, Mr. Campbell suffered head trauma, so the nerves inside his head could have beenpressed. These IV drips ar to improve blood cirction. Dominic knew that his eyes were slowly recovering since he received the TV drips. He had to admit that the doctors at Ferguson Hospital had excellent medical skills. However, he could not stand up for them as he had to pretend to be blind for the time being Shelby sighed. It all sounds good, but I rather you treat my sons eyes first before telling me all this. The nurse pushed the cart with the IV drips out of the room. Overwhelmed with distress, Shelby held her sons hand. Dom, if there are still no signs of recovery, lets go abroad. Ill contact the best ophthalmologist. Dominic was very collected. When he heard her words, he said tly, Mom, I might just be like this for the rest of my life. I believe in Ferguson Hospital. If they are unable to cure my eyes, Im sure that the hospitals overseas would not be able to do so. At his words, tears streamed down her face uncontrobly No, Dom. You wont be blind. Ill give you my eyes. Ill never let you be blind. Anyone who heard those words would surely be moved. Elizabeths eyes moistened. Thats how mothers are. For the sake of their children, they are willing to do anything. Dominic closed his eyes and gave a long sigh. Mom, I wont make a scene anymore. Im fine like this. As long as Lizzy is by my side, Im willing even if I have to live in darkness forever. Those utterances were intended for Elizabeth, but she was astounded after hearing those words. Just a moment ago, she was immersed in her thoughts, thinking about how pitiful Dominic and Shelby were. She pursed her lips and replied, Dominic, Ill keep taking care of you, and your eyes will surely recover. When Shelby heard Elizabeths words, she shifted her gaze toward her, surprised to learn that the younger woman had a shred of conscience. Elizabeth got the medication and a cup of water before walking to the side of the bed. Dominic, its time for you to eat your medication. She brought the medicine to Dominics mouth. His heart began to race as his lips came in contact with her hand, and he immediately felt the urge to kiss her. Take a sip, she urged. Ive already brought the cup to his lips, but he remains motionless. Whats on his mind? Dominic finally opened his mouth and drank a sip of water before swallowing the medicine. He continued to look nkly ahead as if he could not see any light. However, in actual fact, he was able to see. When he uttered those words earlier, he saw the evident disappointment on her face. It seemed that she was despondent He knew she still could not bear to part with Matthew, but he did not care. That time around, he would never let go of her, determined to cherish the opportunity. Elizabeth is mine. She belongs to me. Whether it was six years ago or after, it was I who met her first. Ill never give her to someone else. After Elizabeth fed him the medicine, she stated, If you want to go to the bathroom, call out to me. With that, she sat on the couch and took out her phone, nning to mollify Matthew. Shelby looked at her. Its no doubt that she takes good care of Dom. Elizabeth, go and buy some milk. Theres no more milk.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth stood up and answered, Okay! Then, she walked out of the ward. Shelby gently held Dominics hand. Dom, Ill no longer force you. You should recover soon for Elizabeths sake. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Missed Him Dominics eyes flickered slightly, and a smile yed about his lips. Mom, are you saying youll no longer object to me getting together with Lizzy? This is fantastic news! Ive tried so hard to persuade her for so many years, yet she never once relented, always coercing me into attending blind dates. Yet, she has now agreed! Sure enough, her heart softens when Im now blind. Seeing his sheer delight, Shelby stated coldly. Dont rejoice so early. Ive got to test her first. Only if she really takes good care of you and sticks by you through thick and thin will she have the right to marry into the Campbell family. Otherwise, that will be nothing more than a pipe dream! As expected, she only eded because her son was blind and needed someone to look after him. Verily, that had Dominic feeling pretty chagrined. To him, Elizabeth was the best woman in the world, and he was the one unworthy of her. Contrarily, his mother regarded Elizabeth as lower than dirt, much to his sorrow, Go home, Mom. Ill be fine with Lizzy here. At once, Shelby became infuriated when her son booted her out again. What a brat you are to disdain your mother now that youve got a woman How spineless! Im just afraid youd be tired since you hadnt rested well in the past few days. If you entrust me to Lizzy now, you can take a rest without having to worry anymore. Upon seeing that he indeed appeared much better than before, she breathed a long sigh of relief. At the very least, he was willing to speak. Besides, he was even being so attentive toward her. It felt as though her cheerful son was back. All right, then Ille again tomorrow. With her handbag in hand, Shelby nced at the IV drip, a touch reluctant to leave. Dom, you must listen to the doctors and cooperate with them on the treatment. I hope that youll recover. Okay, Ill be sure to do that, Dominic answered. When Elizabeth came back with some milk, Shelby had already left. cing it on the cab, she asked, Would you like to have the milk now? She had just bought it back, so it was very fresh. Dominic shed her a smile, replying, Nope. However, Id like to go to the bathroom. The instant Elizabeth heard his request, her face abruptly crimsoned. She walked over to the side of the bed and helped him pull the covers away before taking the IV bag off the pole. Be careful Just continue moving forward. Holding the IV bag in one hand, she supported him with the other hand and led him toward the bathroom step by step. When she was done hanging the IV bag, Dominic requested, Please help me remove my pants since its a bit inconvenient for me to do it myself. As soon she heard those words, she thought of Matthew. Eack when the man was in the hospital, he once made the exact same request of her. Furthermore, she even saw that part of his body. She dared not think about that scene further, for she would fall even deeper the more she harked back to it. On top of that, he even pinned her against the wall and kissed her for eons at that time. Even then, she found those memories exceedingly sweet in reminiscence. I was merely teasing you, Lizzy. Go and wait for me outside. At the sight of her stunned expression, Dominic reckoned that he probably gave her a fright. He still could not bring himself to mess with her. When Elizabeth heard him, she hastily hurried out the door. Phew! Fortunately, he was merely joking. Otherwise, I really couldnt have done it if he were serious. Standing at the door, she exhaled, and her head drooped. At that very moment, she missed Matthew greatly, taking even horself by surprise. Not only did she like his smirk when he messed with her, but she also liked his handsome face. do? Oh well, Ive really fallen for him. s, hes been ignoring me and is even giving me the cold shoulder. Ugh! How annoying! What should I Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She took out her phone and sent him a message. It read: Matthew, dont be angry anymore, okay? I miss you so much, more than anything else! In the past, she was never such a straightforward person, but at that moment, she no longer cared, getting rid of all her inhibitions. She missed him and wanted him to know that. Right then, Matthew was still in the car. His headache had already receded, so he tapped on the WhatsApp message she had sent him. Out of the blue, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and his fingers flew across the screen. He typed: I want to see you tonight. Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Have A Feud With The Hospital After Elgabeth read the message from Matthew, a smile appeared on her face. Her spirits, which had been low for the entire day, were instantly lifted. Just when she was about to reply to his message, Dominics voice rang out Im done, Lizzy. Left with no other choice, Elizabeth could only toss her phone onto the table at the side before pushing the door open and entering the bathroom. By theu. Dominic was already dressed. He stood there charmingly with a smile touching his lips Did I freak you out just now?* He had always been a tenacious man who aplished whatever he wanted to do. Yet, for some inexplicable reason, he seemingly turned into a different person altogether when faced with her, losing all confidence In fact, he could not even bring himself to tease her. Elizabeth took his hand. Dont tease me anymore in the future. After saying that, she smiled faintly. Naturally, she assumed that the man could not see it. At that moment, she could not quite keep the hd on her emotions, the corners of her mouth fling subconsciously As Dominic gazed at her sweet smile, his lips likewise curved upward. She seems to be in a good mood. Elizabeth helped him onto the bed and had him sil While she was hanging the IV bag back onto the pole, be reached out and grasped her other hand. Im d that I have you by my side, Lizzy. In truth, he had wanted to utter such a romantic remark long ago. Indeed, meeting her was the greatest blessing in his lifetime. A smile fleeted across Elizabeths face after she had rehung the TV bag your kindness. Actually, this is my responsibility, Dominic. Back when you saved us, I swore to rememberz While speaking, she rotracted her hand in a deliberate bid to keep a distance from him. She had been doing it for the past few years, and it was even more imperative for her to do so at present as there was someone whom she liked. For that ma sake, Ive got to keep a distance from other men. Furthermore, hes exceedingly petty. If he were to see me having physical contact with someone else, hed definitely lose his temper and explode with anger. At that, her brows creased slightly, Why do I keep thinking of him? Its only been a day since Ive been away from him, yet Im already all out of sorts. I dare not imagine how distressing itd be if I couldnt see him for a long time. Have some water Elizabeth then picked up the cup of water and brought it to Dominics lips. He opened his mouth and took a sip of water, but his eyes remained fixated on her. When he glimpsed the smile on her face, he was simrly in high spirits. After he was done with the IV drip, the nurse had Elizabeth go to the medical technology building to retrieve a copy of Dominics medical This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. report. Thus, she left the ward. In reality, there were plenty of people in the ward to wait on Dominic. Whenever she was not around, the help would enter and take good care of him. When she walked out of the inpatient building, her phone rang. Upon seeing that it was a call from Jessica, she answered il right away. Jess Hows Mr. Hilton doing, Lizzy? Have you understood his feelings for you this time? ITe almost died because of you! Jessicas amused voice drifted into Elizabeths ears, upon which thetter lifted her head and gazed up at the sky. Having stayed in the ward all day long, she suddenly realized that the air outside was great. It was fresh. Even the clouds in the sky were different, seemingly softer, lighter, and lovelier. Yeah, I know all that. Hows Pearl? When as she going to have the operation? No sooner had she heard Jessicas voice than she mevitably thought of Pearl, feeling her heart ache for the young girl. Shes doing pretty good. Weve changed to a VIP ward, and its much morefortable. The operation is also being scheduled as we speak. That topic brought a faint blush to Jessicas cheeks. Ever since she became entangled with Leonard, not only was there hope for Pearl, but she also had someone to help her take care of her daughter. Moreover, she did not need to work at Night City anymore. On the whole, everything had taken a turn for the better. However, that man always requested that she go over and keep himpany at night, so she had to suffer from his torment every night. Elizabeth then chuckled. Im d to hear that. Say, Jess, do we have a feud with the hospital? Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Jessica Has An Idea You spent most of your time at the hospital looking after Pearl. As for me, I was busy taking care of Matthew a little while ago, and now, I have to take care of Dominic every day. Honestly, the hospital isnt a nice ce, Although Dominic and Matthew were both admitted to individual VIP wards where no other patients were present, she inevitably saw her fair share ofst goodbyes and despair after walking around hospitals that often. Having stayed at the hospital for some time, she felt her mood would also be affected. Perhaps that was why she could never be a doctor in her lifetime. Watching people die every day or seeing someone be diagnosed with a terminal illness made her sad. What happened to Dominic? Even though Jessica was not close to Domine, she was still acquainted with him. Moreover, he had previously helped her contact doctors. Of course, he was only willing to help her because of Elizabeth. Even so, she felt she should visit him when he was ill at the moment. *He got into a car ident during New Year and lost his sight. What? Jessicas mouth fell slightly agape, and she heaved a sigh. How could that be? Hes such a good person. Lizy, Ill go and visit him tomorTOW. Which hospital is he at? This one. Elizabeth said as she sent Jessica the hospitals address. Lizzy, is Matthew okay with you taking care of Dominic like this? Jessica felt that Matthew would surely disapprove of it. After all, she had seen how petty Leonard could be. Back when she had just signed a contract with him, she still went to work at Night City. Since she sold liquor, it was only natural that she would have to drink on the job. The male customers would also always see the opportunity to take advantage of her. Once, a man ced his hand on her shoulder and tried to lead her somewhere when Leonard dragged him away. By the time she hurried outside, the man was so severely beaten that he was practically unrecognizable. That was the first time she experienced the intensity of a mans possessiveness. After that incident, Leonard continued hanging around Night City for some time, keeping a close eye on her. Anyone who dared to get too close to her would get beaten up. In the end, he told her to quit her job and prohibited her from having contact with other men, We may only be in a contractual rtionship, but as long as the contract is still valid, please watch yourself, he had said. Considering that Matthew and Leonard were good friends and they were both born with silver spoons in their mouths, Jessica guessed that their preferences would be pretty simr. There was a long pause before Elizabeth finally replied, What do you think? That man fired me because of this incident. He was livid at the time. Lizzy, men care a lot about such a matter. Besides, you know very well that Dominic harbors feelings for you. You need to handle this properly. Got it. Elizabeth answered, feeling the onset of a headache. Before hanging up, Jessica could not refrain from adding, Theres nothing an intimate session cant solve. She hung up immediately after that, leaving Elizabeth puzzled. What on earth is she talking about? If it were before, there was no way thetter would have understood it. However, it became clear to the current her in an instant, and a blush crept to her cheeks. Holding her phone, she sent Jessica a text message: Jessica Frye,e clean. How do you know so much about that? Is it because romance has sparked between you and Mr. Johnson? Jessica replied: Im being serious, Lizzy. If you dont believe me, give it a try. As long as you take a little more initiative, Mr. Hilton will surely surrender to you. She ended the message with two smirking face emojis. Elizabeth stared at the two emojis and took a deep breath. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Nics said Matthew isnt supposed to engage in strenuous activities, but I can. Ill go and appease him tonight. After all, Ill have to stay by Dominics side for as long as his sight doesnt recover. IfI manage to pacify Matthew now, itll make things easier for me in the future. After getting the report, Elizabeth nced through it but soon gave up when she realized she could not make sense of it. She walked back to the inpatient building with the report, handed it to one of the nurses at the nurses station, and returned to the ward. Dominic was listening to opera music while leaning against the headboard. Elizabeth used to be quite fond of listening to operas. However, she had not done so in many years since she started getting too busy juggling lifes demands and raising her children. Dominic, Brian will stay with you tonight. Im going home to check on the kids. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Matthew Could Not Wait Any Longer Brian was Dominics help in the Campbell family. Although he was young, he was quick-witted. He had been at the hospital the past few days and would asionally help Elizabeth, so she quite liked him. Dominic nodded. Okay! From now on, you should go home every night and get a good rest. There was only a couch to sleep on inside the ward, which did not offer afortable nights slumber. In actuality, he had started nning his discharge from the hospital Once I get discharged, Lizzy and I can be together. The triplets can also move in with us, and we can all live together. Matthew can forget about having her for himself Who cares about Campbell Corporation or social. standing? I dont want any of that. All I want is to form a family with Lizzy and the three kids. With me by their sides, theyll never have to suffer again. Meanwhile, Elizabeth was somewhat surprised by his response because she sensed he had be quite clingy recently. The doctor had also exined that Dominic would be in a fragile and vulnerable state after getting injured, especially after his vision was impaired. Hence, he would be very dependent on those he trusted. That was why she was initially worried he would not let her leave. After dinner, Dominic was on another drip. Elizabeth wiped his face, then reminded Brian to monitor the TV bag closely and that he should never let extravasation happen. Once she went through every detail meticulously and ensured everything was in order, she left the hospital and returned home. The triplets rushed over soon as Elizabeth walked through the door. Abby flung her arms around her and asked, Ms. Elliott told us you were taking care of Dom at the hospital. Has he recovered?* see. Elizabeth had not brought the three children to visit Dominic yet, for she knew they would be devastated if they learned he could no longer Pursing her lips slightly, she pondered for a moment and responded, Hes still at the hospital. Theres someone looking after him tonight. A hint of worry appeared in Arthurs and Antonys eyes. Mommy, will he recover? The children were very close to Dominic as they had known him since they were very little. He was the only guest they entertained at their home, and the trio adored him. Of course. Hell definitely get better. After changing to her house slippers, Elizabeth asked, Have the three of you been good? Especially you, Abby. Have you been practicing the piano diligently? Abby stuck out her tongue at her mother Yes, yes. Dont you trust me? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth trusted her two sons wholeheartedly and knew they would study hard even if she were not around. However, her daughter was different The little girl only knew how to have fun all day long and was often glued to the television. She was just so yful. Nheless, Elizabeth caressed Abbys head and replied, Of course, I do. Keep it up! She then spent time drawing with the children, bathed Abby, and put her to bed. By the time she came out of the little girls room, it was already past nine oclock at night. Just then, the door to the room next door opened, and Arthur stuck his head out. Mommy, could you chat with us for a while? She smiled, thinking they must have been waiting all that time while she put Abby to bed. Sure! Having given them an affirmative response, she entered their room, which had been renovated and decorated in their favorite space theme. The boys were germaphobes, so their room was spick and span. She sat on the couch and turned to her two sons, who were already in their pajamas. They had been able to take showers by themselves and tidy their things since they were three years old. Hence, Elizabeth had not had to worry about them at all. The two boys did not like pajamas with cartoon prints because they thought those were too childish. Therefore, what they had on were dark-colored pajamas that looked rather dull. Crinkling his eyes in a smile, Antony said, Mommy, you can rest easy and focus on caring for Mr. Dominie. Dont worry about your work anymore. Arthur and I are capable of making money, so our living expenses are covered. Elizabeth could not helpughing. Actually, we have enough savings to sustain us now, so you two dont have to keep thinking about making money. Your studies are much more important. And having fun, loo. In her opinion, she felt that children should go out and have fun. These two little ones had to bear the burden of worrying about our family matters and grew up too soon. It was all my fault for being so useless. Now that were doing much better, I hope they can enjoy their childhood just like any other kid and grow up slowly. At that moment, she felt her phone vibrate. It was a message from Matthew that read: Elizabeth Wade, are youing over or not? Chapter 387 Chapter 387 He Was Prepared When Elizabeth saw that text, she could already imagine the mans frustrated expression at that moment. She looked at her two sons and said, Its gettingte now, so you two should go to bed and rest early. You dont have to worry about earning money in the future. I can support our family. Afterward, she helped them turn off the light, leaving only the bedsidemp on. Just as she was prepared to leave the room, Arthur suddenly called out, Mommy, dont work too hard! His voice was very pleasant and mellow. Elizabeth looked at him tenderly. Okay! His concern for her warmed her heart. Sure enough, she was soothed once she got home. All the gloominess she recently experienced from witnessing the sorrowful sights at the hospital vanished. Elizabeth went back to her room and changed into a ck cat costume. Then, she donned a coat to cover the costume before picking up a cat ear headband and wearing it She thought that she looked a little bit too seductive in that attire. Her reflection in the mirror was too embarrassing for even herself to watch, but she braced up, reminding herself that she was doing all that to make a certain man happy. After stuffing the cat ear headband into her bag, she fastened up her coat and raised her hand to tousle her hair. Because of the shower she took, her fair skin looked fairer and moisturized, and she also exuded some fragrance. Elizabeth nced at the perfume on the vanity, contemting whether to spray some on herself or not before finally deciding against it Carrying her bag, she walked out of the bedroom. When she arrived downstairs, Cody came out of her room with a cup in her hands, looking like she was getting some water to drink. Lizzy, youre still going out? Its almost ten oclock now. Is she still going to the hospital at this time? She looks like she has lost some weight, too. She must not have been sleeping well at the hospital. Elizabeth had to lie against her will. Yes! I have to go to the hospital now to take care of Dominic. Ill have to trouble you with taking care of the kids during this period, Cody. Cody smiled and said, Its not that hard. They are all good children and are well-behaved. Pay attention to your health. Get enough rest, and dont exhaust yourself. Elizabeth smiled back at her and replied, Okay. Im leaving now. With a spring in her steps, she walked to the house not for away. The fact that her house was so close to Matthews was very convenient for her. Elizabeth reached out to open the gate. Upon entering the yard, she looked up at Matthews room upstairs. The lights in his room were turned on, so she guessed he must have been waiting for her. Beaming with delight, she entered the house, undid the strap of her coat, and took it off. Once she hung it on the couch, she took out the cat ear headband from her bag and put it on. In order to check her appearance, she even took a picture of herself with her phone. I really do look like a wild cat Elizabeth took a deep breath before walking upstairs. Right after she pushed the door to Matthews room open, she began to dance, swaying her hips and clenching her fists so that her hands would look like a cats paws. Her act as a wild cat did not stop there, as she even stuck her tongue out and licked her lips. With her eyes narrowed slightly, she made eyes at the man. Following that, she heard Nicss uncontrobleughter. Lizzy, you are very cute acting like this! Half leaning against the beds headboard, Matthew let his gazend on her. While his dark eyes were aze with mes of lust, his Adams apple bobbed up and down. Kev, scram. Nics put away his stuff into his medical box. Smirking, he remarked, Remember what I just told you, Matt. Restrain yourself. However. I guess its difficult to restrain yourself when Lizzy is here looking like this, huh? He then threw another pack of medicine to Matthew and added, Take one pill afterward to keep yourself safe for tonight. Thetter was waiting for Elizabeth toe over but was afraid that his headache would be a hindrance. Hence, he called Nics over to do checkup. As of then, he was fully prepared for the night. At the sight of the woman covering her face while shrinking back against the wall, Nics knew she was embarrassed. However, her reaction only led him to think she was adorable. So it turns out that Matt likes this type of woman. How exciting It was only until the door mmed with a bang did Elizabeth yelp. Why didnt you tell me there was someone else in your house, Matthew? I am so embarrassed! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Matthew got out of the bed and approached her with a roguish smile on his face. Your dance just now is pretty good. Do it again. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Wedding Night The next thing Elizabeth knew was that she was pulled into Matthews arms Burying her face in his chest, she eximed, That was so embarrassing! The sight of her shy demeanor caused the smile on his lips to grow wider. He hugged her tightly in his embrace, and his big hands went to her slender waist, stroking it gently Feeling a bit itchy, Elizabeth raised her head and met his gaze. Are you feeling ufortable again? Since Nics was there, she wondered if that meant Matthew had yet to recover Matthew stared at her with his dark eyes, and his gaze went to her red lips, lingering on them. He then pursed his lips. Its really ufortable. I want to His voice was deep, sexy, and bewitching. Elizabeths face crimsoned as she understood what he meant instantly. She then raised her hand to hit hun. Dont y around. Im talking about your headache Her small and fair hand knocked on his head lightly Lizzy, if you dont want to dance, we can do other things. With that, he pulled her to the side of the bed and forced her to lie on the bed by moving closer to her step by step. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Biting her lip, Elizabeth stepped back as he approached. The back of her knees then touched the bed, and she fell on top of it. The bed was very soft, so she bounced up. Her mouth opened slightly in fright. Matthew, you The man undid the straps of his sleeping robe with one hand. 4 The sleeping robe fanned out, revealing his corbone, followed by his pectoral muscles, abdominal muscles, and finally, his ck brief Clutching op. Elizabeth gripped the bed sheet in both hands tightly. When Matthew saw her reaction, the mes in his eyes burned brightly. He extended his long arm, took her phone, and turned it off No one can disturb us tonight Elizabeth watched as he turned her phone off before cing it on the bedside table where his own phone was located. The sight of their phones ced together made her think of the wine newlyweds would usually have on their wedding night. The wine would be served in a pair of sses side by side, just like their phones. While she was deep in her thoughts, Matthew came over. Heid her on the bed, and his long fingers slid neross the buttons on her chest. In the blink of an eye, her clothes were already unbuttoned. Matthew, y your body She came over that night with the intention of mollifying him by doing something that would make him happy. However, things started to get out of her control He actively approached her, but she had zero experience in that kind of thing and did not know what to do. Her heart was pounding so hard that it even made her body tremble along with it. Matthew ced his index finger on his hips and slushed her. Shh Elizabeths heart went out of control instantly. It was beating wildly, unbehevably so This man is too seductive! Even if she had any restraint, right then, it had copsed in an instant. Her lips were sealed by his, and lus hands fell on her chest. Elizabeth grasped the bed sheet tightly with both hands but could not stop herself from letting a moan slip out. Um She had kissed him more than once, so she knew his mannerisms well. However, that night was different. She was very nervous but also very excited at the same time. It was as if she had made a special trip to deliver an exquisite dish, which was herself, to him At that time, Matthew was tasting her with his soft yet magical tongue. Her mind went nk, and there seemed to be an emptiness in her body. It was ufortable. He sensed that she was getting excited, so he showed his long fingers to her. Elizabeth looked up and noticed that his fingers were glistening She quickly closed her eyes and did not dare to look at them anymore. This is too much Those words shed in her mind, but she could not say them because his lips were once again on hers. It seemed that he liked her lips very much since he was kissing them as if he could not have enough of them. After she closed her eyes, his actions became even bolder. She only fell her body be hotter, despite the fact that she was wearing fewer clothes as time passed. Elizabeth held on to Matthews broad shoulders and took the initiative to raise her body, letting their bodies touch and drive them even closer to each other. Matthew took a deep breath before letting go of her lips. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Matthew Is Quite Mischievous Elizabeth opened her eyes abruptly and mot his roddened eyes. The fiery desire in his eyes was burning increasingly brighter at that moment. Say it quickly, or Ill stop. As of then, she was not doing any better than him either and thought she would feel very ufortable if he stopped when they were already at that stage. With that in mind, she slid her hands to his neck and whispered, I want you Who do you want? The man smiled mischievously and asked again, Tell me Who? Elizabeth could not be bothered about her pride anymore. Anyhow, she reckoned it was not only her who was excited. He was certainly in the same boat as her. I want Matthew Hilton. Matthew Before she could speak further, the man took her right there and then More than an hourter, Matthew held the petite woman in his arms, his long fingers caressing her dainty face. Lizzy, lets do it one more time, Elizabeth quickly refused. No! With your condition, youre not allowed to do it again. She should not have let what had transpired earlier happen, but she did not feel like herself then. Not to mention, she was hot and bothered, and she was sure Matthew was in the same situation as her. Fortunately, he was fine, and she was also very pleased. Matthew chuckled softly. All right, then. We still have a long time together anyway. Shes already mine now. Now that my scent lingered on her, shell never be able to get away from me her whole life. At that thought. Matthew held Elizabeth tighter in his arms. Lets go to sleep! Itste. We will take the kids to visit my grandparents tomorrow. They miss the children. Truth be told, she was exhausted and sleepy. Such an activity would consume a lot of energy to begin with. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After answering him with a grunt, she fell into a deep slumber, Elizabeth slept in the next morning and woke up naturally. Because her phone was turned off, the rm did not ring When she opened her eyes, she yawned, evidently still sleepy. Im so tired. My legs are sora. No, overy part of my body is aching After a while, she sat up and pushed her long hair to the side of her neck. Her eyes were din with sleep as she looked around the room. Only then did she realize it was not her room but Matthews. A smile yed about her lips as she thought of what happenedst night. It seemed that she was harboring a different type of feeling for him, as though she had grown closer to the man. Elizabeth got out of the bed naked. While covering her chest with her hands, she trotted into his walk-in closet. Staring at the rows of white shirts, she slid her fingers over them before taking one at random and putting it on. The clothes she worest night could no longer be worn, so she could only don his first. Fortunately, Matthews shirt was very big that it reached over her crotch. Hence, she could wear it like a short dress. Wearing only his shirt, Elizabeth walked down the staircase barefoot When she could not find him in the living room, she swiveled her eyes around, wondering if he had gone to work. Just as she turned to head back upstairs, she heard some noises from the kitchen. Tilting her head to the side, she took a nce and walked in that direction. At the sight of that tall man cooking breakfast in an orderly manner at the counter, Elizabeth smiled before approaching and hugging him from behind. Are you making breakfast, Mr. Hilton? Memories of their past came to her mind. At that time, she had to cook breakfast and dinner for him every day. Back then, he was like a master, and she was his maid. Never did she expect that she would be able to eat the breakfast he made one day. That sense of bliss made her feel that everything was like a fantasy. Matthew held her small hands. With his deep, pleasant voice, he said, Youre up. You must be hungry, arent you? Indeed, Elizabeth had woken up because of her hunger. After their vigorous exercisest night, it only made sense that she was famished. Matthew ted the omelet he had just made and said, You can eat this first. Wait at the dining table outside. The woman nuzzled his back before answering. Okay! She then went to do as he said, but before she could leave, Matthew suddenly turned around and kissed her cheek. Good morning, Babe! Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Something Happened Elizabeth bonmed at Matthew as she met his gaze. This foeling is really good! She slowly walked out of the kitchen and at the dining table, behaving like an obedient young student. day A momentter, a plentiful breakfast was served to her. Matthew pushed a ss of milk to her and said, Ent more Elizabeth picked up a fork and smiled before starting to eat. The man took a sip of milk. While he was cutting the omelet, his phone suddenly rang, and he took a nce at the screen. The caller was Esme. At that, Matthew frowned because he had given the instructionst night that no one was allowed to bother him on that Elizabeth reminded hum. Your phone is ringing. He did not want to answer it at first, but Esme called again after he missed the fust call, so he picked it up. Speak. His voice was deep and cold, carrying a strong hunt of annoyance. Esme was in the car parked outside of the house. If it were not for the fact that he was sitting in the car, he would have been so frightened that he would drop to his knees once he heard Matthews lone. Mr. Hilton, theres an ident at the construction site in the eastern district. Three people died. You need to take care of this personally. When Matthew heard his utterances, his frown deepened. How did it happen? Esme sighed before exining. The elevator malfunctionedst night and fell directly from the top floor. Matthew immediately gol up and said, All right. Ille out now. After hanging up the call, he cast a deep look at Elizabeth, reluctant to leave. He truly wanted to enjoy breakfast with her. Moreover, she was wearing his shirt, and he really loved that look on her. Lizzy, I need to deal with something at the office, so I have to go now. You can take the kids to the ITilton residenceter. Elizabeth was a little worried when she saw his grim expression. Did something happen at the office? Its nothing. I can handle it, but I cant apany you to the Hilton residence because of this. She smiled and replied, Its fine. You should go and handle it. Ill take the kids to the Hilton residence to visit your grandparents, so dont worry. Matthew went upstairs to change and luft immediately after. Elizabeth finished her breakfast and cleaned the kitchen before going home with her figure wrapped tightly under her coat. When she entered her house, Cody went over and fetched her indoor slippers. You must have been tired after staying at the hospital all night, Lizzy. Get some sleep after breakfast. Elizabeths eyes crinkled with a smile as she recalled that she had actually slept in the house next door last night. I had breakfast, Cody. Please help the kids change their clothes Im bringing them to the ITilton residence. Cody was slightly surprised, and her eyes brightened. Are you and Mr. Hilton getting married? Are you taking the children to meet his family members? Afterward, she hurriedly went upstairs, saying. Then I should doll them up. They are all so good- looking, so Im sure the Lowens will like them. Elizabeth smiled in response before changing into the indoor slippers. You dont have to be so nervous, Cody. Im just taking the kids to visit his grandparents. Even so, Cody still felt that the children had to dress up well since they were going to see the Lowens At the same time, she thought she had to make the elderly couple fond of the kids. Elizabeth went to her bedroom and changed into a ck dress of vintage style, matching it with ck high heels. The whole ensemble made her look elegant Abby entered her room, and herrge eyes were riveted on her mothers figure in an instant. Lizzy, you look so beautiful today! Elizabeth was taken aback by her words and asked, Really? The outfit she picked had a simple design. Besides, she did not have many clothes since she could not afford them in the part Even then, she did not buy much clothing either. The design of the dress she picked was outdated. Abby nodded vehemently. You really look beautiful! Your face is pink, and your eyes are sparkling! You look just like my Barbie doll because youre practically glowing! Hearing her words, Elizabeth finally understood that it was not her dress that made her look beautiful but the beauty that she radiated from the inside out. She wondered if what happenedst night nourished her body and thus improved her appearance. Her face suddenly turned even redder, and she changed the subject. We should head out now.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Finally Meeting Abby Abby reached out to hold her mothers hand. While they were walking out of the bedroom, she pouted and said to Elizabeth, Arthur and Antony say theyre not going with us. They have ss today. Clearly, she was upset. I remember they dont have any ss today, though? thetter asked. Itsputer ss. Elizabeth nodded as she recalled that her ous had recently signed up forputer ss. To that, she felt a little regretful. The mother and daughter duo entered the boys bedroom when they passed by it The two of them were sitting in front of their respective desks. Sitting on their desks wereptops gifted to them by Elizabeth. Arthur, Antony, how about we take a leave today? Hector and Old Mrs Hilton missed you guys so much. Dont forget that they even sent you guys mary gifts during New Year. Abby nodded in agreement. Yeah! We have to go and thank them face-to-face! However, Arthur nced at Elizabeth nonchntly and said, Mommy, we cant skip the ss. You guys go ahead. Antony also crinkled his eyes in a smile and said, Mommy, we only like the two elderly people from the Hilton family because they are nice to 1. However, we dont like Matthew, so you must keep a distance from him. Elizabeth could not help but sigh at their words as she stared at her sons handsome faces Oh, Matthew! Do you see this? Now its going to be harder for them to acknowledge you than it is to climb the tallest mountain in the world. Well see if you dare to get entangled with any woman again. Abby pouted and continued to persuade her two brothers. But I want you two to go with us The boys looked at her with adoration. Have fun and enjoy your time there, Abby Were working hard so that we can buy you more Barbie dolls in the future. At the sound of that, Abby recalled how the boys had always said they wanted to help their mother since they were very young. They did not want to see her work so hard and thus wanted to grow up faster. Oh! 1 will Keep up the good work, you two. In the end, she left them with a reminder and tugged Elizabeths hand. Mommy, lets go. I want to y with Old Mrs. Pretty. I missed them so much. With that, the two left home. Elizabeth drove to the Hilton residence. When the car drove slowly into thepound, Abby eximed, Mr. Handsomes house really looks like a princess castle. Its so big and beautiful Chapter 391 Finally Meeting Abby Elizabeth cast her a sidelong nce and saw the envy of a little gul in Abbys eyes. Then again, even an adult woman like herself would have the same thought upon seeing the Hilton residence. After all, the Hilton residence was indeed massive and picturesque. The housekeepers were already waiting at the parking space when the two of them arrived. Thus, as soon as she parked the car, they came and opened the door for them. Ms. Wade, Ms. Abby, they greeted. Abby got out of the car and smiled at the housekeepers. Where is Old Mrs. Pretty? Does she know Im here? 1 One of the housekeepers, Loretta, who served Chelsea, chuckled when she heard the little girls words. Old Mrs. Hilton is right there. Look, Ms. Abby. We have a guest at the house today. They are all having tea in the yard, she replied and pointed to the yard. Abby looked in the direction and saw three people sitting at the table in the yard. They were Chelsea, Hector, and another woman she had seen. before. However, she did not like that woman because her appearance always upset Elizabeth. Simrly, Elizabeth also saw the guest Loretta mentioned. It turned out that the woman was Tiana, and she was chatting away excitedly with Chelsea and Hector. Holding Abbys hand, she thought how unfortunate it was to stumble into Tiana at that ce. She hoped that Tiana would mind her words in front of her. Otherwise, she would not go easy on her. Meanwhile, Chelsea noticed the mother and daughter duoing in her direction. Inwardly, she could not help but agree with how simr they looked. They are like two peas in a pod! Abby,e here, she coood. Abby ran into Chelseas arms excitedly and pecked her on the cheek. Old Mrs. Pretty, Im here I missed you so much.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Her mellow voice delighted Chelsea so much that she kept calling her sweetheart and honey pie. It was evident that she was very fond of Abby. Hector watched on with envy. However, Tiana sneered. Elizabeth, have you found the childrens father? Its unfortunate for kids to live without a father. Its pitiful. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Sweet Talker This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tiana spoke so loudly that everyone at the scene heard her. The housekeepers turned their gaze in then direction as though they had just discovered a huge sectet In reality, she was aware that everyone in the Wade family knew the three children were Dominics However, she and her mother were the only ones who knew that Elizabeth conceived them with an old man. Yet, they could not expose her because Celine nned the whole thing back then. If Michael were to find out about it and start digging into the matter, Tiana and her mother would get into deep water. Besides, Hector chose her only because she was the eldest daughter of the Wade family. That was why she could not let the Lowens know that Elizabeth was also an Wade. Upon hearing Tinnas words, Abby turned to her What are you saying? You meanie. Simrly, Hector was livid at Tianas words. The three children are clearly the descendants of the Hilton family and Matts flesh and blood. How dare she nder them! Beside himself with fury, he wanted to say something to jelort However, the more anxious he was, the more difficult it was for him to speak. In the end, he only managed to utter incoherent sounds from his mouth His behavior frightened the housekeeper and the nurse beside him. They all rushed over to soothe him. Hector, Hector, please calm down. Still, he stared intently at Tiana with a steely gaze that could send a sliver down anyones spine. Even Tiana was taken aback by his gaze. She had no idea why Hector would always look at her with such a terrifying look in his eyes, It was as though he hated her, which was puzzling since she thought he liked her a lot. At the same time, Chelsea also panicked, urging. Get the medicine. Hurry up. Seeing that scene, Abby walked over to Hector and ced her small, chubby hand on his big hand. Old Mr. Handsome, dont be mad. Ill give you candy. As soon as she said that, she peeled off the wrapper and put the candy in his mouth. Immediately, Hector, who was overwrought, simmered down, and his gazended on the adorable little girl in front of him. He was so envious of his wife just a moment ago for being able to be so close to Abby. A swell of bliss swept over him when he realized she had just fed him candy. It was as though the sweetness of the candy seeped into his heart. Then, Abby giggled and said, Eating candy when youre upset will make you happy again. Her earnest expression when she said those words was so adorable. As she blinked her big, round eyes, her long eyshes fluttered ordingly. Chapter 392 Sweet Talker Caressing Hectors hand with her little one, she cooed, Dont be mad. Be nice, okay? Meanwhile, the family doctor, who had rushed over, was stunned to see Hector regaining his composure. In his opinion, even medication would not calm thetter down so soon. Thus, he turned to Abby and said, Kid, would youe here more often to keep himpany? The doctor reckoned that Abby was so much more effective than medicine when he saw how Hector was quietly looking at the little girl in front of him with a smile on his face. Thus, he felt that having Abby around would be great for ITectors recovery. At that moment, Chelsea also went over to Hector and said, Hector, isnt Abby cute and beautiful? Her husband nodded at her words. Even though he could not speak, his expression said it all. ww Elizabeth was also surprised by how much Hector liked Abby. With that, she decided to bring her daughter over more often to keep him Abby was in the middle of unwrapping another candy when she heard the doctors question. Lifting her head, she looked up with sparkling, doe-like eyes and answered, Sure! I like it here too. I like Old Mrs. Pretty and Old Mr. Handsome. Elizabethughed in amusement. Abby had always been a sweet talker, so everyone adored her. No one could resist such sweet words. Hector and Chelsea chuckled as well. The elderly man evenplimented Abby in his mind. Just look at her. Our family sure has good genes. Shes such a bright and eloquent girl Oblivious to the three childrens descent, Chelsea thought of how good it would be if the triplets were part of the Hilton family. After all, they were absolutely adorable. In fact, she even felt like stealing all of them for herself. Neglected on the side, Tiana was shocked. She could not help but be impressed by Elizabeths daughters eloquence. Shes such a sweet talker with that little mouth of hers. Then, Tiana swiveled her eyes around and came up with a good idea. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Forced Her To Go To Dominic Since she wanted Hector to recover, Tiana believed the best and fastest way to achieve so was to get him to go to her friends fathers ce for acupuncture However, Hector refused to follow her, and Chelsen did not trust her. The n she had just devised was to lure Abby out, then have the little girl bring Hector to the hospital With that thought in mind, she almost burst outughing Her mood improved in an instant With that, she watched as the others listened happily to Abbys words and enjoyed her dance. The whole time, she did not say another word but sueaked a nce at Elizabeth. She sure is smug. Does she really think she can marry into the Hilton family with three children? Please. She ought to look at herself in the mirror. I must trick Abby intoing out tomorrow so that Hector could get better soon. Matthew wont dare to marry Elizabeth with Hector behind my back, and Ill be able to marry into the Hilton family. Imagining herself marrying into the Hilton family, Tiana was thrilled. No one will dare look down on me or criticize me when that happens. Ill crush them all under my feet! Meanwhile, Elizabeths smile widened when she saw how happy Hector and Chelsea looked. I sure brought Abby over at an opportune moment Just then, her phone rang. Upon seeing that the caller was Dominic, she walked to the side to answer the call. Dominic, did you eat your meals and medicine? However, the person on the other end of the line was not Dominic but Shelby Elizabeth, where did you go? I paid you. How can you not be in the hospital? she rebuked. The anger in her voice was obvious. Elizabeth pinched her lips together. No one would be happy to hear those words, and she was no exception. Mrs. Campbell, I have things to attend to today, and Ive informed Dominic about it. Ill go over when Im done. No. You must get here right now. Dom is making a fuss about getting discharged from the hospital because youre not here, Shelby said as she looked at her son, who was sitting coldly on the bed. She thought her son looked handsome even in loosely fitted hospital clothing Proud of her son, she did not want to see him remain visually impaired for the rest of his life. Thus, she hoped that he could get better and knew he would cooperate with the treatments as long as Elizabeth was there. Moreover, he was too young to have his life ruined. With that, Shelby decided she would be the bad guy if she had to. No matter what, she must get Elizabeth to apany Dominic. She had even decided that she would agree to it if his son wanted to marry Elizabeth. Chapter 393 Forced Her To Go To Dominic Even so, agreeing to it and liking her were still two different matters. She was still of the opinion that a woman like Elizabeth was unworthy of her appreciation and that the latter was not in her league. Elizabeth did find that Dominic had been a little emotionally unstable recently. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Therefore, she said, Mrs. Campbell, pass him the phone. Ill talk to him. Shelby held the phone before Dominic and pulled his hand. Dom, its Elizabeth. Dominic was not deaf, so he heard everything that his mother had said. Even though he detested her words, he ignored them for the time being as long as they could make Elizabethe and apany him the whole time. Hello. At the sound of Dominics cold voice, Elizabeth could already imagine his current state. In her mind, she could see him sitting coldly on the bed with dim eyes. Anyones heart would ache for him at the sight of his detached and despondent aura. Dominic, I have something to do right now. Ill being to see you as soon as Im done. Please dont throw a tantrum, okay? You cant get discharged from the hospital yet, she crooned, pacifying him like he was a child. Listening to her voice, Dominic realized he missed her a lot even though it had only been one night since they saw each other. He smiled as he could imagine her face through her tone. Okay, Ill do as you say. Elizabeth was relieved to hear that. Be good. Ill bring you something deliciouster. What a willful guy. How can he think of getting discharged from the hospital when his eyes are in that state? After hanging up her phone, she noticed that she hada couple of missed calls, which were all from Matthew. At once, she called him back. The call went through almost immediately. Ms. Wade, its me, Esnie. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 ident Elizabeth was a little disappointed when it was not Matthew on the phone. However, their intimacy the night before made her feel blissful whenever she thought of him. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Wheres Mr. Hilton? I saw some missed calls on my phone, she Elizabeth thought Matthew must have called while st the phone with Dominic. She recalled hearing something during that call but did not make much of it Meanwhile, Esme looked at the handsome man, who was being interviewed by the media in front of the microphone. With an impassive countenance, thetter answered the reporters questions beautifully each time. Thats Mr. Hilton indeed. Hes always the calmost no matter what he faces. Ms. Wade, Mr. Hilton cant make it to the phone because hes being interviewed by the media right now. Do you have anything you would like me to pass on to him? Ill ry your message to him or get him to call you backter. Elizabeth pondered over it and realized she did not have anything to say. I just wanted to ask how hes doing. After all, he must have a lot on his te due to that incident today. Finally, she could not help but voice her concern. I dont have anything to tell him. Mr. Mack. Uh, ist. okay? Even though Matthew was powerful, and everyone thought of him as some superhero, Elizabeth still saw him as an ordinary human with a head and two arms and legs. Ultimately, he did not have more limbs than an average person, and he was still a man of flesh and blood Esme hesitated and replied, Mr. Hilton is very strong, so you dont have to worry about him. Ms. Wade, you should just spend more time with him if you can. Even so, Elizabeth began to worry after she hung up the phone. Thus, she quickly pulled up the news on her phone. Immediately, an eye-catching headline popped up: Three Dead In The Construction Site At The Eastern District. She clicked into the news nervously and saw the content was condemning Hilton Group about theck of safety measures on thepanys side. The whole incident had also blown out of proportion. Elizabeth dared not look at thements under the news article and could only speak to herself inwardly. Hang in there, Matthew. Everyone, please dont ine him. Its not his fault. She was no judge in the matter, and it did not matter to her who was right or wrong. It was no doubt that she was biased. All she hoped was for the good of her man. She wished for him to be safe and hoped the others would not trouble him. At that moment, Abby called her, Mommy, were going inside. As it was time for Hector to get his medication and the sun was getting botter, they all decided to move indoors. Okay. Iming, Elizabeth answered. Holding Abbys hand, Chelsea led her inside with Hector and the others. Elizabeth moved toward them. Tiana, who had been waiting for her, walked side by side with her. *Lizzy, Grandpa has been talking about bringing you back and holding the wedding for you and Dominic as soon as possible. Then, she sneered and continued, Ive heard that Dominic got into a car ident and is blind now. You sure are pitiful. Not only is the father of your children unknown, but the only one who stood up for you has gone blind. Should I say that youre unfortunate or that you bring bad luck to any man whos involved with you? At that instant, Elizabeth grabbed her hand and pulled her back, forcing her to stumble backward. Tiana, dont be socent. Ill exin things to Grandpa. However, Matthew is mine. Dont ever think of getting your hands on him. As of then. Elizabeth was sure that she loved Matthew, and she wanted to be with him. Therefore, she was determined to stand by his side through thick and thin Incensed, Tiana clenched her fists. She wanted to retort Elizabeth and even had an urge to retaliate by hitting her. This woman sure is violent. To think that she always resorts to violence. Barbarians like her are scary indeed. In the end, she said, Elizabeth, you might not know this, but Hector is fond of me and has chosen me as his granddaughter inw. I suggest you get it sorted with Grandpa first before telling me these things. If you want to anger him again and make him think youre a shameless b*tch, go ahead and tell him about your affairs with Matthew. As soon as she finished her sentence, she strutted away. Elizabeth drew a deep breath. What a despicable woman. When she arrived inside the house, Abby was watching the television and choosing the channel with the remote control in her hand. She happened to turn to the news channel, and it was ying the news about the ident in the eastern district. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Asking For Help That sight gave Elizabeth a fright as she was worried Hector would get anxious again if he saw it. After all, he was already not in good condition. In fact, it was best to keep it from him and also Chelsea Elizabeth walked briskly to Abbys side and snatched the remote control from her. Abby, no more television. At that moment, Hector was taking his medicine, and Chelsea was by his side, coaxing him to swallow all of them. It did not seem like they saw the news. However, Tiana saw it, and her eyes widened. Following that, she turned and left. It was after she took a few steps forward did she recall she had not bid the Lowens goodbye Old Mrs. Hilton. Hector, Im taking my leave now. As soon as she finished her sentence, she strode out of the house in her heels. Her steps were hasty, betraying her anxiousness, Elizabeths eyes darkened when she noticed her behavior. Did she see the news? What is she going to do? Meanwhile, Abby was pouting because she did not get to watch television. Mommy, Im not the one who wants to watch the television! Its Old Mr. Handsome. He wants to watch the news. I asked him, and he nodded. Instantly, Elizabeth was at a loss. Sweeping her gaze ncross the surroundings, she decided she had to cut the inte off in the Hilton residence that day Itd be great if Arthur and Antony were around. They could cut off the inte connection here simply by moving their fingers. Without them, I have to find the router myself to do so. She then bent over and whispered to Abbys ear, Abby, can you stop the two elderly people from watching television today? Its had for their eyes. After some contemtion, the little girl answered, Okay! I wont let them watch television for the sake of their eyes. As soon as Abby said that, she walked over to Hector, leaned against him, and stared at him with her pair of big eyes. Old Mr. Handsome, you must be good and eat your medicine! Only then can you get better. I always take my medicine when Im sick You should do the same, she said in her mellow voice that could melt anyones heart. 5 Hector, who refused to take his medicine at first, opened his mouth obediently after hearing her words. He swallowed the medicine and opened his mouth so that Chelsea could check if he did. *Ah* Chelses nced at his mouth and smiled. As expected, you only listen to Abby. Chapter 395 Asking For Help At the mention of the little girl, Hector darted a nce to Abby, then around the ce. Then, he realized Arthur and Antony were nowhere to be found. Those two boys looked like the spitting image of Matt when he was a kid. How can Chelsea not see it? With that thought in mind, he let out a deep sigh. The elderly man was a little disappointed. Why didnt the boyse? I missed them already. Dont they miss me? Chelsea noticed his disappointment, so she said, Arthur and Antony didnte because they have ss. Lizzy promised to bring them over next time. At her exnation, Hectors eyes lit up. So thats what happened? I was afraid they werent here because they didnt like me. As long as thats not the case, Im fine with it. All of a sudden, he felt that he must not die. I cant die; I must stay alive and get better. In the future, I have to bring my three great grandchildren to meet those old geezers and show them that the Hilton family now has descendants. Moreover, they are all beautiful and bright children. I also want to teach them to read, write, and draw. Thinking of those prospects, Hector wanted nothing more than to get better as soon as possible Meanwhile, Elizabeth walked to the side and approached a housekeeper. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Do you know where the router in the Hilton residence is located? That housekeeper was a young woman, and she smiled at Elizabeth. *Ms. Wade, are you trying to connect to the intemet? Ill give you the password No, no. I want to know where it is. The housekeeper pondered for a moment and informed Elizabeth that the router was in the information room on the third floor. That was where the main router was. Then, the living room, dining room, and every other room had a converter. Elizabeth nodded and replied, Okay, thanks! She walked up the staircase. Upon reaching the third floor, she headed to the room at the end of the hallway. To her dismay, she realized the door was locked after she twisted the doorknob. What is inside here thats worth locking the room? Are they afraid that someone mighte and steal something inside? Frustrated, she hit the door angrily. In the end, she had no choice but to phone Arthur, who answered the call very soon. Mommy. Arthur, can you help me shut down the inte in the Hilton residence by hacking it? Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Medicinal Herbs Arthur exchanged nces with Antony when he heard the request as he had the call on speakers Okay, Mommy, he agreed. At that point, Elizabeth was so nervous she felt as though she was about to pass out. I sure am unfit to sneak around. After taking a deep breath, she said, Arthur, do it fast. Tell me when youre done. Then, she ended the call and tried to twist the doorknob again. The Hilton family is pretty weird for hiding their router. I guess thats how it is with the most influential family in Mistwood. A few momentster, Elizabeths phone vibrated. It was a WhatsApp from Arthur that read: Mommy, its done. Smiling, she replied: Thanks, Arthur! With her mind at ease, she turned around and headed back downstairs. She and Abby then had lunch with Hector and Chelsea After the meal, it was time for him to nap Seeing that her daughter was also sleepy, Elizabeth got up and said, Hector, Old Mrs. Hilton, well head back first then. Abby almost fell asleep in Chelseas arms. When she heard her mothers words, she let out a big yawn and slid down the couch. Okay. Were gomg back now. Good bye! Abby said and walked to Elizabeths side obediently She held onto her mothers hand and said, Lets go. Im sleepy, and I miss Arthur and Antony. It was no surprise that Abby said that as she had always been with her brothers together since they were in Elizabeths womb, not to mention how the three of them had always stayed together even after they were born Elizabeth smiled. Okay! Were going back now. Naturally, Hector was reluctant to see Abby go. His eyes were glued to the little girl as he tried to raise his hand. Despite his strong desire to speak, he could not utter a word no matter how hard he tried They are my granddaughter-inw and great grandkid. Yet, no one knew about it, letting them wander outside for years. I tremble to think how much they must have suffered Likewise, Chelsea was reluctant to see them go. Even after she walked them to the car, she kept waving at them. At the sight of that, Elizabeth thought Hector and Chelsen were pitiful. After all, there were not many people in the Hilton family. Matthew was their only grandson. They must feel deste, living in such a big manor on their own. Im sure they were happy when they saw children because it added so much fe to the ce. I should exhort Matthew toe back more often and spend more time with them. Abby was so sleepy that she could barely keep her eyes open while sitting in the child seat Hugging her Barbie doll closer, she said, Mommy, welle and visit them again, okay? Chapter 396 Medicinal Herbs Elizabeth was aware that her daughter loved having fun and knew who was genuinely nice to her. Cognizant of the fact that she adored the elderly couple, Elizabeth responded, Sure. Well bring Arthur and Antony along with us too. Abby grumbled, Its so big here and beautiful like a princess castle. Its just a shame that we cant watch television. She said that because she loved watching cartoons. Yet, the inte in the Hilton residence went out, so she did not get to watch any Elizabeth burst out inughter when she heard herint. Yes. But its bad for your eyes if you watch too much television. Abby had fallen asleep by then, so she did not hear her at all. A little over an hourter, Elizabeth parked the car in front of her house. Cody came out of the house and carried Abby out of the child seat. Seeing how soundly she was sleeping, she remarked with a smile. She must have had a lot of fun to be so tired. While holding the car door open to make it convenient for Cody to get out of the car, Elizabeth stared at the little girl in her housekeepers arms. That was when she recalled how Abby seemed to be in better health recently as thetter did not fall sick as often anymore. Thanks to that, she did not need to worry as much As they were about to reach the front door, Cody piped up suddenly, Lizzy, could you tell Mr. Hilton that Ive run out of the medicinal herbs he gave me previously? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Medicinal herbs? What medicinal herbs? It struck Cody then that Matthew had told her to keep it a secret. She could not help but me herself for being so careless that day and letting it slip. Cody, tell me H Elizabeth had no idea there were other secrets between Cody and Matthew besides the fact that he was trying to get the older woman to work for him. Cody grimaced and finally replied, Lizzy, Abby is rather heavy. Ill head inside first. I dont think I can carry her much longer. After making up an excuse, she tried to run away, but Elizabeth went over and helped her support Abby. With a cold gaze, the young woman insisted, Hurry up and tell me. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 The First Time Realizing that she could no longer keep it a secret, Cody smiled. Lizzy, its not a bad thing. Mr. Hilton noticed Abby had a weak constitution, so he sought a better professional practitioner to get some medicinal herbs. Usually, Ill put some of these herbs in the soup I make so that everyone can enjoy it together. At first, I didnt believe it would work, but Abbys health recently improved. Her appetite has also gotten better. At that moment, Elizabeth finally realized what was going on. She had thought Abby did not get sick as often because thetter grew older. As it turned out, it was all thanks to Matthew. Not only did he treat her well, but he cared for her children too. In the past, she had thought of getting married but was concerned that her other half might not treat her kids well and feared they would be abused. Given the circumstances, she reckoned Matthew would definitely be a good father. Delighted, she smiled sweetly. Lizzy, I think Mr. Hilton is pretty nice. He treats you and your children well. Its rare to find such men, so you have to cherish him!Cody could not resist the urge toment Elizabeth nodded. I know. Cody, you can bring Abby in As of then, she was a little moved. Nevertheless, she had also given herself to himst night. It was their first act of intimacy, which was a wonderful experience Elizabeth closed the front door and got into her car. After ncing at the time, she felt like giving Matthew a call again. However, Esme previously told her that Matthew would return her call when he had the time. Since he still had not done so, she thought he must be swamped. Thus, she decided against disturbing him and drove to the hospital instead. When she walked into the ward, Dominic was on a drip. Upon noticing her arrival, he moved his head slightly. Lizy, is that you? Elizabeth answered, Yes, Im here. Did you take your meals and medicine? She was treating him like a child since he behaved like one. Shelby was taking an afternoon nap on the couch. Their voices woke her up, and she raised her hands to cover her eyes. Ugh, you two are too noisy. At her age, even the slightest movement could disturb her sleep. Only then did Elizabeth nce at the couch. Then, she stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. When Dominic saw her reaction, his lips quirked into a faint smile. Lizzy is so adorable. Chapter 397 The First Time With light footsteps, she walked to his side and ced the yogurt she had specially gone to buy on the table. I brought some yogurt for you. Have a taste. Dominic liked that type of yogurt a lot. Elizabeth even added ten toppings, so it smelled delicious. The young man was slightly surprised. You still remember it? The first time he ate that yogurt was with her. Back then, she had just received her sry of one thousand and five hundred from her first job, so she wanted to treat him to a meal, though he was the one who paid for it in the end. She had brought him to a small store located in an alley. Despite the secluded location, there were many customers there. It was the first time he had ever eaten something so scrumptious. Elizabeth was pleased to see his satisfied expression. Even though the location was a little run down, she was happy as long as he liked the yogurt. Of course! It was what I treated you to after I received my first sry. Elizabeth scooped a spoonful of the yogurt and brought it to his mouth. Have a taste. I bought it at the same ce. At that moment, Dominic had a warm smile on his face. It was a memory that only belonged to both of them, so it was considered their first. After tasting it, he nodded fervently. It still tastes the same! So sweet and delicious. Upon recollecting that day, she could not help but smile sweetly. Back then, she was not as sophisticated. Even though she was heavily stressed, she refused to ept his goodwill. She had worked incredibly hard every day to provide for her three children. Just then, her phone rang, which woke Shelby up. As soon as the older woman opened her eyes, she scolded, Elizabeth, youre too much! You This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. have been so noisy since you entered the room. Do you have any manners? When Elizabeth saw it was a call from Matthew, she quickly walked out of the ward and was in no mood to care about others anymore. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 The Four Most Prominent Families Seeing Elizabeth ignored herpletely. Shelby was dissatisfied with her and fell slightly ufortable. She sat upright and tidied her hair. The housekeeper had already handed her shawl over, so she took it and wrapped it around herself. Dom, look at her. She doesnt have any manners at all. I was talking to her, but she ignored me and walked off. Meanwhile, Dominic sat on his hospital bed expressionlessly. Earlier on, he saw the caller ID on Elizabeths phone. It was Matthew. Whenever he called her, she would look like she had lost her soul. Disgruntled, he nced at the television on the wall. It was talking about the deat Hilton Groups construction site. His lips curved into a faint smile. This would make Matthew busy for quite some time Shelby also saw the news, so she hurriedly took the remote control to turn up the volume. Hilton Group is in trouble. Its that piece ofnd at the eastern district Her face broke into a trin when she save the news. Serves Matthew right Bark then, your grandfather wanted you to get that piece ofnd, and he scolded you when you couldnt get it. Its gratifying now that this had happened Dominic remained silent Shelby knew he could not see but could still hear the news. Dom, did you hear the news from the television just Dominic felt around for the pillow and slowly leaned back Mom, this is Hilton Groups matter. We cant participate nor judge this. He was the type of person who took a clear stance on things. Shelby stood up and paced the room. This couch is not meant for sleeping. My legs are sore from bending for a long time, and it even feels ufortable when I walk. It was also because of that couch that Dominic could not bear for Elizabeth to stay overnight, as he was afraid she would not be able to get a good nights rest Mom. Ly can take care of me now, so you dont need toe to the hospital anymore. Shelby usually had a busy schedule and had several activities to attend since socialites loved to ask her out. She was busy every day, so she must be bored from being stuck in the hospital. Shelby sighed. Just the previous day, she went to a tea party, but the people there were all pitying her. They were all talking about what she should do in the future and how her other family members would take over Campbell Corporation Then, they started to talk about her blind son and how she was very miserable since she would have to take care of him for the rest of her life. Chapter 398 The Four Most Prominent Families As someone who had never been through such patronization, she felt an increasing urge to leave the tea party the more she heard them talk. Ultimately, she walked off, ending on bad terms with them. She finally saw their true colors. During the time her son was in a high position, they all ingratiate themselves with her. However, when all ident befell him, they hoped he would be blind forever. She was in no mood to go to events, as she had a more important thing to do, which was to apany her son. Mom, did you hear what I said? Dom, Im your mother. You cant stop me froming. You dont let anyone from the familye here, not even your grandmother and father. They are all waiting for my news every day. I need toe here. Just then, Rosalie walked in. She was supporting Linda as they entered the ward.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At the sight of the elderly woman, Shelby immediately straightened her back. The Ferguson family was one of the four most prominent families in Mistwood. The Campbell family was second in position, followed by the Ferguson family and the Johnson family. The four most prominent families maintained a decent rtionship with one another, as they would usually meet during their socialite gatherings. Old Mrs. Ferguson, why are you here? d in a silver dress, Linda looked elegant. She looked at the man on the hospital bed. I came to the hospital for a checkup, and I heard from Nics that Dominic was staying in the hospital. Since our families have been friends for generations, I naturally have toe and pay Dominic a visit. Her housekeeper brought in some fruits and health supplements which the Campbell familys housekeeper took over. At that moment, Elizabeth had ended her call. That lively scene was what she witnessed upon walking toward the ward. She stood by the doorway, pondering whether or not she should enter the room. Rosalie called her, Lizzy, you must be fired from taking care of Dominic! I also bought you some health supplements Remember to eat them! Chapter 399 Chapter 399 A Deep One Elizabeth was already feeling a little awkward. Since Rosalie had called her, she could only enter the ward. Ms. Ferguson, Old Mrs. Ferguson, she politely greeted them. Linda was slightly surprised to see her. Ms. Wade, why are you here? Just as Shelby was about to say she was the caregiver they hired, Rosalie forestalled her and answered Lindas question. Lizzy and Dom are good friends, Grandma. Theyre extremely close, so she came to case for him round the clock since he fell ill. When Linda heard Rosalies words, her expression changed. She and Chelsen were best friends. Even after so many years, they still had a close rtionship. Regarding Matthew as her own grandchild, she also paid close attention to the woman he was going to marry. Needless to say, she was not expecting to see Elizabeth there, let alone find out that thetter was taking care of Dominic round the clock. Dominic lost his vision, so the person taking care of him had to help him do many things. For instance, they would have to help him go to the bathroom and wipe his body. Those things should be his girlfriends responsibility, yet Elizabeth was doing them. In an instant, Landa figured out what was going on. Nowadays, all girls are like this. Shes after another man when she already has Matthew. As expected. Elizabeth is not a simple woman as she appears to be on the surface! Although shes beautiful, and few in the world are as beautiful as she is, its useless. One should marry apetent and vutuous wife, especially in promment families like ours. Its essential to get a partner of equal status. In the past, she used to not care about it and thought it was fine as long as the two people liked each other. Upon seeing Elizabeths behavior, she suddenly felt it was better to find a person of equal status as she would know them well. Also, they Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. would be well educated Rosalie grew up by Lindas side, so she knew her the best. Todays matter would lead Grandma to realize theres a problem with Elizabeth. Since Grandma is very fond of Matt, she would definitely want hun to marry a good person. The young woman knew she got her chance. Standing at the side, Elizabeth did not exin herself since Rosalie did not say anything wrong She was indeed good friends with Dominic. Shelby nced at Rosalie. Ive heard that this young woman likes Matthew and is adamant about marrying into the Hilton family. It seems that its true. However, shes much brighter than Elizabeth. With just a few sentences, she managed to cause Old Mrs. Fergusons expression to change. The elderlys attitude toward Elizabeth changed as well. Wt that thought, she shook her head. Im not satisfied with Elizabeth, too, but theres nothing I can do currently. Well, this is good as well. With Rosalies intervention, Elizabeth can then forget about Matthew and focus on being by Doms side. Chapter 399 A Deep One Everyone inside the ward was engrossed in their own thoughts except Elizabeth. She stood at the side, paying no attention to anyone else. Shelby and Linda were chatting. After a while, the former called Elizabeth. Elizabeth, go and wash some fruits for the visitors. Elizabeth replied, Okay She turned around to leave, but Dominic grabbed her hand. Theres no need for you to do this Take a break We have the help here He was displeased with how his mother ordered his beloved woman around, especially when outsiders were present. Elizabeth wanted to withdraw her hand, but his grip was strong Just sit on the side of my bed and chat with me Linda nced at Elizabeths wrist, which was grabbed tightly by Dominic. It was apparent that they had a close rtionship with each other. Her expression changed for a second, but she soonposed herself and continued the conversation with Shelby. Rosalie also smiled and stood up. Wow! Dom, you and Lizzy are really close shemented. Elizabeth retracted her hand. Ms. Ferguson, its not what you think. Were just friends. When Landa saw how Elizabeth hastened to exin herself, she shook her head. She really is a greedy one. Although she has Matt, whos such a good boyfriend, shes still unsatisfied. Now, shes even afraid that we would expose her. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 She Paneked Because She Cared About Hum Dommie did not say anything as he knew Elizabeth had Matthew in her heart. However, he believed that she would forget about Matthew in the future. Then, he would make sure she would fall deeply in love with him. He held her hand firmly, never letting go of her, no matter how much she struggled to withdraw her hand. Rosalie nced at the time. Grandma, your medical report should be out Nics said we needed to go over in half an hour. Hearing that, Linda stood up. Dam, remeinber to get proper rest. You will recover. Shelby saw them out. While Rosalie supported Linda out of the ward, she walked beside them, smiling ear to ear The ward became silent after the three of them left Elizabeth withdrew her hand. Dominic, you know that Im only taking care of you because were friends. I hope you can exin to them for me next time. Dominic could sense the anger in her tone, so he let go of her hand too Lizzy, you know that I like you. I feel that God is kind to me for letting me meet you, and Ive always been grateful for that. Now that Im blind, I feel like Im bing increasingly dependent on you. However, I wont force you Im not worthy of you since I have now be someone with a disability. Ile then lowered his head, giving off a sorrowful and lonely appearance. Elizabeth felt bad for him. Dominic, I dont mean it like that. Even if you cant see, youre still an outstanding person. Dont look down on yourself. You are the best and most good looking person. At that point, she was out of sorts. It probably began when she saw Rosalie. Thetter was so pretty and elegant, not to mention she came from i prestigious family. On the other hand, Elizabeth seemed to be good at nothing. She was beginning to lose confidence. At the thought of how Rosalie and Matthew were a perfect match for each other in terms of family backgrounds, she became anxious. That sense of panic and fear was something she had never felt before, causing her to be racked with nervousness. She was apprehensive that Rosalie would say something to Matthew. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Dominic leaned back into his pillow and said calmly, You should go, Lizzy! I dont want to hold you back. * With that, he tilted his head to the side as though he was unwilling to look in her direction. Elizabeth pursed her lips. Dominic, dont get angry. I swear Im not looking down on you. In my heart, youre the nicest man in the world. my Five years ago, he didnt run away from me in fright when I was in that state. Instead, he sent me to the hospital and even paid for medical bills. Since then, he has always helped me. Hes a very kind man. Dominics too benevolent, and God shouldnt have been so unjust to him. He ought to be in good health his whole life. At that moment, Shelby returned to the ward. Upon noticing the tense atmosphere between them, she knew they must have had an Chapter 400 She Panicked Because She Cared About Him argument. Well, how could they not argue after Elizabeths behavior just now? Even Im livid. My son is such a remarkable man. If it werent because he. is currently visually impaired, Elizabeth wouldnt have been able toe to his side, and I wouldnt havepromised. Her anger intensified the more she thought about it. Crossing her arms, she said. Elizabeth, since your heart isnt here, you dont need toe and disturb Dom anymore. He needs rest. You should go. At the end of the day, Shelby still did not think well of Elizabeth, who did note from a prestigious family and even had three children. Such a woman is of no help to Dom. If he were to marry her, he would have to take care of her three children too. Thus, Elizabeth isnt worthy of my son. Elizabeth cast a nce at Dominic. Judging from his frosty and sorrowful countenance, she knew he refused to talk to her. Dominic, remember to take your meals and medicine. Ille back tomorrow. Considering his mood, she would only feel awkward if she stayed there. Afterward, she remained there for a little while. When Dominic still ignored her, she took her bag and walked out of the ward. Seeing that Elizabeth had finally left, Shelby walked to the side of the hospital bed. Dom, did you see that? Elizabeths character is objectionable. Shes ambitious and wants to marry Matthew. I bet she has eyes on the Hilton familys current standing in Mistwood, As she spoke, she became incensed. Dom, you dont have to worry. Your father has gone overseas to find you a doctor, and hell surely hire the best one for you. You will recover. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Stealing Abby Dominic tilted his head and looked out the window. There were a few white clouds floating in the blue sky. The weather was good and clear. The scent of spring was strong, but he could only stay in the ward. Besides, he was already like this, but Lizzy still only thought about Matthew which made him feel a little disappointed. Mom, I want to be alone. Mrs. Campbell looked at his expression. She had never seen her son like this before. Previously, he was so handsome and thoughtful all the time. Now that he was like this, he should be very sad Her heart ached for a moment and she couldnt help but think to herself. Oh my god! If theres anything should happen to my son, let me suffer instead. Dont hurt Dominic anymore. Hes a kind-hearted person, and hes friendly to everyone. Just make him fell better! Looking at her sons pained expression, Mrs. Campbell did not want to go against his wishes Now, everyone in the Campbell Family was dong what he said and taking care of his feelings. Mrs Campbell said nonchntly, Dom, remember to eat on time. After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the ward. Elizabeth stood not far away, her back leaning agamst the wall. Mis Campbell wander what she was thinking However, she seemed to be in a bad mood. A few servants followed behind Mrs. Campbell and she walked toward her in her high heels. Elizabeth, didnt you ask me to leave? Why are you still here? Upon hearing Mrs. Campbells words, she quickly wiped her tears with her hand. The thought of Dominic bing blind made her ufortable. How could such a good person end up like this? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I Im waiting for the elevator here After saying that she turned around and pressed the elevator button. Mrs. Campbell stood side by side with her. Her back was straightened, and a trace of coldness shed across her eyes. Elizabeth, dont think that you used Dom a little before, and you really conquered me. No, I treat you the same way. I dont want you to interrupt Doms life. You better dont have any fantasies. The Campbell family is not something you can ascend. Elizabeth took a deep breath. No one would be happy to hear such a thing. Mrs. Campbell, I know what you mean. I dont have any other thoughts about Dominic. Were just friends. Thats all Ive never thought of marrying into the Campbell family. You can rx At this moment, the elevator arrived and she walked in. Chapter 401 Stealing Abby Mrs. Campbell also followed behind. Only the two of them and the two servants of Mrs Campbell were in the elevator. The atmosphere in the elevator was very cold. No one paid attention to each other? They were far away. Tiana paced at the entrance of the kindergarten. She kept walking. The thought of Abby letting Old Mr. Hilton rxed her guard made her want to use her to lure Old Mr. Hilton to see her. As long as Old Mr. Hilton recovered, Elizabeth would be her subordinate and be defeated. The thought of this made her heart ticklish Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Grandpa and this little girl knew each other. She quickly took out a photo of her and Old Mr. Wade. In fact, she did not have a photo with him. Instead, it was taken by arge family when they were together. Her mother pushed her to Old Mr. Wades side, so she cut this photo and made it into a photo of her and the Old Master Tiana walked past the security guards. After filling in the information, she saw the Master, indicating that she was Abbys aunt, and also verified her identity card. The Master was still worried and he called Abby to his side. Abby, do you think shes your aunt? The teacher had called Elizabeth, but she did not answer it. Maybe she was busy, so she could only ask Abby. Abby looked at the auntie in front of her. They knew each other, but they werent. Besides, she was not good to Lizzy. She did not like this aunt Abby shook her head. Just when she was about to say that she didnt know him, Tiana took out her phone and showed her a photo. Abby, it was my great-grandfather who asked me to pick you up. Hes sick and feels ufortable. He wants to see you. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Make a Good Girl Do Bad When Abby saw Old Mr. Wade, her eyes lit up. Ah, is he sick? Abby liked her great grandfather too, because he had given the big house to them. This was something she remembered the most. She knew her great-grandfather treated them very well beca she had her own princess house. Tiana nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, hes my grandfather. I sent him to the hospital. But he said he wants to see you and asked me to pick you up. Lets go quickly! If we go anyter, he might not be able survive. She doesnt care that if she is cursing her grandfather, it doesnt matter. Anyway, her grandfather had never loved her. He only cared about Elizabeth Abby thought for a moment Okay, why dont youll my brothers? Tiana was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that this little girl was quite smart. She even thought about her two brothers. Those two boys were very smart. She was not as smart as them. As long as they know, her n will do down the drain Abby, theres a virus recently, so the hospital is very strict, so we call only let one person go. My grandfather calls by your name, so be probably likes you the most. Go see him first today. If he gets better, Ille and pick your brothers up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to see him separately. Abby thought about it. Thats true. Everyone has to wear a mask recently. The hospital must be more strict Alright iL Tiana held her hand. Tell the teacher outside that Im your aunt. We need to hurry. Otherwise, Im afraid he wont make it. Abby nodded and allowed Tiana to lead her out of the teachers office. At this moment, the teacher was talking to a parent. It seemed that the parent was here to pick his child up and was asking the teacher about When the teacher saw that Abby hade out, she asked. Abby, this your aunt? Should I give your mother a call? Abby smiled, so adorable. Miss Bock, this is my aunt. Lets go. Goodbye, see you tomorrow! Her voice was sweet. Tiana furrowed her eyebrows slightly. She couldnt stand her. She was too good at talking and her mouth was too sweet. However, she had no choice but to cooperate and smile at the teacher. Chapter 402 Make a Good Girl Do Bad Goodbye, Miss! After exiting the main gate of the school, Tiana lowered her head and looked at her. Does this little girl really look like Elizabeth? It was just a miniature version of her. She was too beautiful, making people jealous, especially women. Anyway, Tiana had been jealous of her since she was a child. She was jealous of her good looks and her grandfather liked her. It was as if everyone in the world liked her. Abby, did Elizabeth teach you to speak like this? Its too much. Others wont like it. Abbys voice was born with this sweet voice. This was something that only children had Her big eyes suddenly flickered and she looked at her, Ah, is that so? Even though she asked such a question, but she had her own thoughts. Abbys eyes narrowed into a smile. Im going to turn her a bad girl. Lets see if she canfort Grandpa and Old Mr. Hilton. Tiana carried Abby into the car, showing how much she cared and treated her well. Abby, be careful. Dont hit your head! Abby had already sat down and replied. Okay! Tiana got into the car and told the driver. To the Hilton Family. After saying that, she turned her head to look at the adorable Abby. Ill teach you a lesson! If you dont greet people when you see them, other people will think you are very cool. Dont keepughing. Others will think that youre like a fool Look, does Matthew usually have a cold face and Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ignores everyone, but there are many people who like him, right? Abbys big eyes twinkled, as if it was different from what Mommy said. Lizzy said that you have to say hey when you meet someone. You have to smile and say goodbye when you leave! Thats a polite kid. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Lie to Old Mr Hilton Abby shook her head. No, no, its rude. Tiana held her little hand in her hand. Then, Abby, do you like Matthew? Abby nodded. She liked him and liked him very much. Because she felt that he had the scent of a daddy. She hoped that he would be their daddy. Thats right. Do you think hes always paying attention to others? Is he smiling? Hes always as cold as ice. Matthew appeared in Abbys mind. It seemed that he was just like that. Then, she pursed her pink lips and tried her best to think Tiana knew that this little girl understood what she said. As long as she became an ungrateful and impolite child, no one would like her. By then, grandfather and Old Mr. Wade wont be coaxed by her After that, Tiana did not say another word. It was a good thing that she had tricked Abby her out. She is gong to lie to Old Mr. Hiltonter. The car stopped at the entrance of the Hilton Family. When Abby saw the huge and beautiful door, she pointed at it. Its the handsome uncles house Tuana smiled. Abby, wait for me in the car with the chauffeur. Ill go pick Old Mr. Hilton up. Hell visit my great-grandpa too. Okay, Abby answered. The Hilton Family. Tiana walked from the door to the mside. Her high heels were too high, and the main gate was too far from the Hiltons old mansion. She walked in a hurry and was so tired she could die When she walked to the main building, she turned around and took a look. She would have to drive Old Master outter. It was too far, so she took out her phone and gave the driver a call. Come in and wait for one at the parking lot After saying that, she hung up coldly and called again. Remember to take good care of that child. Dont let her get out of the car. The driver nced at the cute pink dumpling from the rearview mirror and replied Alright,Miss. Now that the chauffeur had learned his lessons, Tiana was very concerned about her identity. Calling her seconddy would make her angry. and she would take it out on them. Tuna entered the living room and did not see Madam Hilton and Old Mr. Hilton, so she asked the servant. Chapter 403 Lie to Old Mr Hilton Where is Old Mr. Hilton? book Tiana came here quite frequently, so they were used to her. Master is in the study. Madam is copying books at the back. Upon hearing this. Tianas eyes lit up. Good news. She hurriedly walked straight to the study. There were servants and nurses inside. When she entered the study, she realized the old man was reading a book. After reading a page, the housekeeper helped him flip a new page. She have to admire that, even like this, the old man is still studying. Tiana really didnt understand these people. For her, if she had to live like this, the quality of life doesnt matter anymore. Old Mr. Hilton, Im here to visit you again. With a smile, she walked to him and sent the servants and nurses to get his medicine and clothes. Only the two of them were left in the study. When Old Master saw the woman enter, his face darkened, and his eyes stopped looking at the Tiana was a bitle scared when she saw Old Masters face darken Tiana, he is the hope for you to marry into the Hilton Family. You have to do it!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She took out her phone and the drivers video. Give the phone to Abby Then, the pink little hamster appeared on the screen. She stared at them with her big eyes. Abby, greet grandpa Hilton. When Abby saw Old Mr. Hilton, she smiled and said, Grandpa, its me, Abby. The moment Old Mr. Hilton saw her, his eyes sparkled His face moved and he wanted to speak, but he couldnt say anything. His face was flushed with excitement. *At this moment, Tiana ended the video call Old Mr. Hilton, Abby is in the car outside. She wants you to go out and have some fun. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 A Little Chatterbox Old Mr. Hilton only wished to see his precious granddaughter. Duce the call was ended, he felt ufortable. Upon hearing this, he nodded, indicating that he was willing to go out with his great-granddaughter. A wicked suule shed across Tianas face. She was simply too smart. Did she manage to deal with Old Mr. Hilton just like that? Hahaha She was about tough out loud, and she was so happy that she was about to fly As long as he was treated by Julias father, Old Mr. Hilton would be able to speak soon. As long as he could speak, her marriage with Matthew would be possible, Ahhhh. I hope he can recover today. She pushed Old Mr. Hilton and walked outside. The servants passing by did not pay much attention because they werent here to serve Old Mr. Hilton. None of them dared to interfere. Besides, Tiana frequently, they did not think that she was a bad person. Besides, everyone had heard that master liked this Ms. Wade very much. He wanted her to marry the Young Master, so nobody dared to offend her After all, it was the Old Master who had the fimal say in the family. Even if the Young Master liked someone else, they knew that with Old Masters current health, the Young Master couldnt go against his wish. The Young Master was fill. He definitely wouldnt want anything to happen to Old Master, so naturally, hepromised. Sometimes, the servants at home could see more clearly. Tiana reached the parking lot easily. The chauffeur cantied Old Mr. Hilton into the car and Abby stretched out her head. Grandpa Handsome, hahaha Laughing, she peeled the candy and fed it to his mouth. Ill give you candy. Old Mr. Hilton was overjoyed. He opened his mouth and ate the candy. He just felt that the candy in Abby was the sweetest and his heart was even sweelened. Tiana hurriedly got into the car and said coldly. Drive Go to the ce I sent you before I came. Drive faster. The chauffeur wiped his sweat. He hind just carried Old Mr. Hilton, and he was so exhausted. And he didnt dare to say anything. He didnt even dare to make a sound. At this moment, he could only wipe his sweat quietly and drive away. Tiana nced at the rearview mirror. This little girl was really quite easygoing. Looking at the old man, she looked happy. This little girl isnt that simple. Shes definitely not that ordinary when she grows up. Chapter 404 A Little Chatterbox She really hoped that this girl wont be able to grow up. She still couldnt understand why an old man in his sixties could have such adorable children with Elizabeth. His two sons are so smart. Genes are really a weird thing. If there were three fools, how good would it be. After Abby finished feeding the candy, he started to massage his back. Handsome grandpa, Ill give you a massage I do it for Ms. Elliott every day. She said its very comfortable. Maybe youll be able to walk if I do it for you everyday * A child of this age doesnt have any bad intentions. All she wanted was for Old Mr. Hilton to recover and walk Then wherever he wants to go, he can go Old Mr. Hiltonughed so brightly that his mouth almost cracked to the back of his head. Tiana looked at his smile and was a little worried, so she whispered to the chauffeur. Jake, take a look. Is Old Mr. Hilton having an attack? Jake hurriedly took a nce and then took another nce. This smile was too exaggerated. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Miss, no, hes just happy Tiana took another closer look. Old Masters gaze met her in the rearview mirror. Then, his face darkened and he stopped smiling. Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief. It wasnt an attack. It wasnt an attack. After Abby was done, she sat down next to him. Grandpa, its so sad that you dont know how to speak. Itll be good if you know how to speak. Do you like to talk like me every day? What do you want to eat? If you can speak, Ms. Elliott and Lizzy will give it to you. But you cant say it. What if youre hungry? Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Awkward Upon hearing these words, Old Mr. Hiltonughed again. He thought it was so cute! It was simply too cute. He liked it so much that he could die. If Abby was at home every day, then the Ililton Family would be lively. He hoped that he could take them to his house quickly! Tiana was annoyed and she said loudly. Abby, stop talking. Have you forgotten everything I taught you just now? Abby talked too much. IfOld Mr. Hilton was nunoyed, he wont cooperate. Say that he doesnt know how to speak. Isnt that making him fell bad The little bad bastard was even more despicable than her mother. When Abby heard this, she covered her mouth with her hands. She thought of the handsome but expressionless uncle. Hence, she stoppedughing. Her face was cold, and she squinted her eyes to be like him, hoping that her eyes would shine. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Only then did Old Mr. Hilton feel a little angry and he looked forward resentfully He liked Abby talking. No matter how much she said, he wont be annoyed. Why would this damned woman scold Abby? If he can speak, lets see who dares to do so. Only when he thought about it did he suddenly realize that something was off Matt liked this woman, but Abby is Elizabeths child What is she trying to do? Old Mr. Hilton turned around and touched Abby with his shoulder. When Abby turned her head to look at Old Master, she narrowed her eyes and asked coldly like Matthew did. *What is it? Old Master saw this scene and felt that the expression she said was exactly the same as Matt. It was indeed his child. Abby sat up straight again. Her back was straight and eyes opened bigger. The handsome uncle was so cool when he was like this. But why was she so tired? Oh, Im even a little sleepy. After sitting down for a while, she could no longer pretend, so she leaned against Old Mr. Hilton Her mouth moved slightly. Im so sleepy! Abby is going to sleep now. Then, she closed her eyes and stopped moving. Old Mr. Hiltons hands werent able to move a lot. However, he wanted his great grands daughter to sleep morefortably, so he raised his Chapter 405 Awkward hand to wrap her head around his thigh and patted her gently. Previously, it was difficult for him to do such a thing. Even if he had been trained, it was still difficult for him to do it during his recovery. However, he did it unexpectedly. Elizabeth left the hospital and went to the childrens hospital to visit Pearl She went to the hospital room but didnt see Pearl. So she asked her colleagues and found out that they had moved to the VIP ward on the 22nd floor. Elizabeth recalled that she had told herst time. She went to the 26th floor, pushed open the door of ward 2608 and walked inside. On the sofa in the living room outside, Jessica sat on Leonards thighs. The two of them were now making love like crazy.. Elizabeth stood rooted to the spot, and Jessien screamed in surprise. Lizzy Following that, she hurriedly flipped down and bent down to pick up her clothes. Leonard pulled one of his clothes and covered her. Elizabeth quickly turned around. I-I still have something to do. Ill be leaving now, What did she see just now? Was this a hospital y? Her face was red. When she heard the noise of Tina wearing clothes behind her, she quickened her pace. Only after the door closed did she feeli lieved. The cent inside was too strong It was too awkward today. She hurriedly walked toward the elevator. It was better not to meet with Jessica, lest they both feel awkward. Jessica ran out, Lizzy Her hair was messy and there was still ayer of blush on her face. Elizabeth turped around and handed her the fruit in her hand. This is for Pearl and your. Ill go first.* Lizzy, just now Elizabeth quickly interrupted her, Lets not talk about what happened just now, okay? I just forgot about it. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 He Has Difficulties. Jessicas eyes shook slightly and she coughed awkwardly. Lizzy, I dont know what to do with him either. Elizabeth wrapped her arms around her shoulders, Jess, I dont me you Just think about your own matters and dont let him wrong you for nothing Well, shes a more traditional woman. If a man has ulterior motives andes close to you, he wont give you a promise, and hell lie to you. You really cant have a man like him. That was how she felt now. She was afraid that she would get hurt, and she was afraid that she would suffer the consequences. Jessica held her hand, Lizzy, Mr. Johnson has agreed to donate bone marrow to Pearl next week. To me, there is nothing better than this. As long as Pearl can get better, I am willing to do anything Suddenly, Elizabeth was stunned. Thats right If it were her, what would she do? She would give up everything and just want to save the child. Leonard was also disgusting. He saw this little weakness of her and was deliberately taking advantage of her. Lizzy, why are you free today? Elizabeth smiled bitterly, I lost my job, and then I couldnt be with Dominic any longer. I dont want to go home, so I want to talk to you and see PeachTM Jessica smiled, Lets go m! Pearl should be waking up soon. Elizabeth nced in the direction of the ward. The scene just now really couldnt be changed! She hesitated. At that moment, Leonard came out. He was wearing ck pants and a grey T-shirt. His hair was short, and his skin was tanned. He looked very manly C The corner of his face was clear, and he looked extremely masculine. It was obvious that he was a soldier He walked over with his long legs. Ilis expression was unchanged and he did not care about what happened just now. Elizabeth knew that people like them did not care about other peoples opinions When you have a strong heart, you wont be easily embarrassed. Jess, Im leaving He threw a seductive look at Jessien. Then he looked at Elizabeth, with a hint of a smile on his face. Lizzy, dont you need to go to work today? Elizabeth would recall what she saw just now when she saw him. Uh Her face flushed slightly and she warned herself not to think too much. Chapter 406 He Has Difficulties This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I have resigned. After saying that, she tugged on Jessicas hand and hinted her to go in and have a chat. Goodbye, Mr. Johnson! Elizabeth forced a smile and waved at him. Leonard furrowed his brows slightly. He knew that Lazy was now Matts personal secretary. That fellow deliberately hired her to keep this girl in his sight. Resigned? Could it be that the two of them had a fight? Elizabeth and Jessica entered the ward. The colors inside were very warm. The walls were pink and there were many cartoon dolls. Even the sofa was pink. She felt that the environment in the VIP ward was much better than the ordinary ward below. Jessica led her into the ward. Pearl was still sleeping on the pink little bed. She was sleeping soundly. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief, Looks like Pearl is much better than before. Previously, she was so thin and couldnt sleep well. It seemed like she had gained weight too. Jessica walked to the bed and tucked Pearl in. The doctor now is very professional, and he used the best medicine, so shes feeling much better. Previously, they really did not understand that having money and connections was such a good thing for Pearl. Jessica stood up and walked out of the ward with Elizabeth to chat in the living room outside. She didnt want to sit in that sofa anymore. She sat on the armchair beside her and hugged a pillow. It seemed that Mr. Johnson was quite generous. At least he was willing to give money and donate bone marrow. Jess, in fact, for the sake of his work, he has a weak body, so he cant undergo surgery. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Abby Is Missing No wonder he disagreed before. After a month, he even escaped. It turned out that there was a reason in this aspect. Elizabeth nodded. Matthew said that if he receives the surgery, he wont be able to do his previous job. The expression on Jessicas face darkened. She pursed her lips and was deep in thought At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. It was from Arthur. Son, are you guys done with school? I dont think its time yet, but sometimes school will end early when theres an event. Mommy. Abby is missing. Tuna has taken her Elizabeth stood up and walked outside Whats going on? Arent you guys in the same ss with her? Why would she be picked up? Thinking of Tu was afraid What would that woman do? Recalling the cruelty she and her mother had done to her back then, their hearts were made of stones, and their thoughts were wicked. Abby was so young. She was very simple. She didnt understand how terrifying the world of adults w Was What should I do? Will she hit her? Or will she sell her to a human trafficker? Lizy, whats wrong? Jessica was indeed shocked to see Elizabeths dejected expression and the tears in her eyes. Elizabeth hung up the phone and kept pressing on the elevator She couldnt wait any longer. Jess. Abby was taken away by Tiana. Their whereabouts of her are unknown. I need to look for Abby Jessica was shocked too, Let me apany you! What about Pearl? Dont worry. Leonard has hired a nurse and a maid. Even if Im not around, theyll take care of her too. Elizabeth heard and nodded repeatedly Alright, alright, lets go find her together. When they reached the parking lot, Jessica drove while Elizabeth sat in the passenger seat, feeling very flustered. Chapter 407 Abby Is Missing This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What should we do? Abby is so young. She cant fight back. I should have gone to school when I left Dominics ce. No wonder Im feeling uneasy today. It turns out I really have a premonition. Jessica looked at her as she drove. Lizzy, give Matthew a call. He has a lot of connections and he will definitely be able to help you. Elizabeth finally remembered, Thats right, call Matthew. She took out her phone and dialed his number. Matthew had been very busytely. He had to do everything himself. The media wanted to interview him, and then he had to meet with the family members. He had to calm the publicity. He also had to arrange the work at the Hilton Group. He wished that one person could be divided into a few people. Elizabeth called, Esme answered. Ms. Wade, its me, Esme. Its not convenient for Mr. Hilton to answer the phone now. Elizabeth was stunned. It was inconvenient for him to answer the phone, so what should I do? Esme, I want him to answer the phone. Hurry, I have something urgent. Her sobbing shocked Esme. Okay, Ill give him the phone right now. Dont worry, dont cry After a while, she heard a mans deep and touching voice on the phone. mess Lizzy, whats wrong? Esme said that she was crying. His heart ached. Matthew, Abby was taken by Tiana. Im afraid shell hurt Abby. After saying that, she started crying again. Matthew understood. Only her children could make her cry and make her look like she was in m Out of the three children, she was most worried about Abby. Alright, leave this to me. Be good and wait for news at home. Dont run around. No, I want to look for her. Matthew frowned slightly. Listen to me, dont distract my attention. Im sure shes in a state of chaos now. Im afraid that shell get into a car ident. Im even more afraid that shell run wild and lose herself. Tiana has took Abby away. She must have a n. Maybe she wants to threaten Elizabeth. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Lies Be good and stay at home. After saying that, he hung up the phone. At this moment, his phone rang again. Matthew nced at the meeting room. He still had to continue this meeting Grandma, what is it? Matt, its bad. Your grandfather is missing Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. Get the butler to check the surveince and see if there are any outsiders. Why is it so coincidental? Abby is gone, and Old Master is gone. He had a bad feeling that these two things were probably rted. Yes, but since yesterday, our house has been cut off, so even the surveince has failed. It was such a coincidence that someone must have done it on purpose. In fact, this was just Elizabeth trying to prevent the two elderly people from seeing the news. She ordered her son to hack their familys inte Matthew held his phone and dialed a series of numbers. Then, he made some orders After giving the orders, he nced at the time and decided to finish the meeting quickly. Jessica drove to the kindergarten. The car stopped at the entrance of the kindergarten. She nced at Elizabeth. At this moment, she was still In a panic and her tears kept flowing. Lizzy, are you alright? The school was also responsible for this matter. Why would they give the child to someone else without asking her? Jessica was a bit mad, so she would definitely make a scene and ask them to help find her. Elizabeth took a deep breath and wiped her tears before getting out of the car The two of them walked toward the school. In the seniors room, Arthur and Antony were sitting there. When they saw Elizabeth, they all stood up. Mommy, youre finally here. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Now, they needed aptop and a mobile phone. However, these things were at home, so they needed to go home quickly. In order to track down her sisters whereabouts, the two of them dragged her away. Mommy, lets go home first. Chapter 408 Lies Jessica entered the door and started arguing with the principal, Whats wrong with you? How can you let anyone take away a child? If anything happens to Abby, can you bear the responsibility? The principal was very calm. It was our negligence at work, but Miss Beck had called her mother, but she didnt pick up. So she told her to confirm it herself. She said that it was her aunt and they wanted to see her sick great grandfather. Elizabeth flipped through her phone and saw a few missed calls. She should be driving at that time, so she didnt hear it. Damn it. Is this Miss Becks number? The principal took a nce and then checked the number in his phone. Thats right. Therefore, we have a responsibility, and you have a responsibility too. Jessica became unhappy after hearing this, We have a responsibility, but the biggest responsibility is yours. No matter whoes to pick up the kids in the future, you cant hand it over easily. Weve called the police. Theyre still looking for Abby, the principal apologized. Elizabeth was a little lost in her thoughts. She didnt answer the phone. It was all her fault that she didnt hear it Arthur frowned slightly. Mommy, lets go home first. Then, you can call and ask great Grandpa if he is sick. Maybe my sister is at the hospital to apany him! Only then did Elizabeth have some direction. Thats right. Call great grandpa and look for Tiana. As long as you find her, youll know where Abby is. The few of them left the school in a hurry, while Jessica drove. Elizabeth sat in the passenger seat. She held her phone and waited for the other person to answer. Grandpa, I am Lizzy. Her voice was filled with tears and she spoke in a hurry. Lizzy, whats wrong? Elizabeth couldnt calm down even more when she heard Old Masters voice. Grandpa, are you sick and hospitalized? No, Im fine. Why would I be hospitalized? Who said it? Its a lie. Dont cry. Grandpas feeling better! Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Two Kids Are Really Great He wasforting Elizabeth, and Elizabeth couldnt help but sob, Grandpa, youre not sick. But Tiana said that youre sick and took Abby away. Doesnt anyone know where they are? Upon hearing that, Old Mr. Wades voice became sharper. What? Tiana? Lizzy, dont be anxious. Abby is now the Campbell Familys child, and its also the Campbell Familys bloodline. Does she not dare to do anything to her? Ill go and ask her mother. Dont be anxious! After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth sniffled. Tiana is lying. Grandpa isnt sick at all. She did it on purpose. Jessica, do you think shell kill Abby? The thought of this terrifying thing made her unable to endure it. I cant take it anymore, Arthur and Antony had been used to her mothers behavior since they were young. When she was worried about her sister and them, she would be in a big mess. She was not very clever Mommy, her sister will be fine for now. Weve taught her to call the police if shes in danger. If she calls the police, shell definitely contact me. so shes fine now. The phone on her watch was in her bag. She knew. Elizabeth pondered for a while, Okay, I wont be in a rush, but Im scared. She covered her face because they had never experienced what happened to her back then. Back then, her fear of those two women continued. for many years. She understood how terrifying Tiana was. That was why she knew what kind of situation Abby was in The car stopped on the parking lot of his house. The two little ones pushed open the car door and ran into the house. Ms. Elliotts voice came in. Why are you guys back? Wheres Abby? Elizabeth entered the house with the help of Jessica. Ms. Elliott was weaving her clothes and she stood up abruptly. Whats wrong with Lizzy? Elizabeth saw the wire. She bought it for Matthew, but she didnt have the time, so she threw it to the side. Unexpectedly, Ms. Elliott picked it up. Jessica helped her to the sofa, Lizzy, dont be in a rush. Matthew has a widework. He should be able to check the surveince footage of the entire city. There will be news of Abby soon. Ms. Elliott saw Elizabeths face and hurriedly went to make ginseng tea, hoping that she would feel better after drinking it. When she heard that something had happened to Abby, the cup in her hand slipped. Chapter 409 Two Kids Are Really Great Jess, what did you say? What happened to Abby? Isnt she going to school? Why is she in trouble? Jessica gritted her teeth and said, Abby was taken away by Tiana. We dont know where she is now. Ms. Elliott ced the cup of water on the coffee table in front of Elizabeth and cursed. Damn it, why did she take Abby away? Only after she said this did she realize that something was off Have you called the police? Get the police to look for her. Ms. Elliott was so anxious that she jumped. However, she heard the footsteps of her two sons upstairs and they ran downstairs. Mommy, Abby is at Fish Town number 366 Upon hearing this, Jessicas eyes narrowed slightly and she gave the two kids a thumbs up. Lizzy, Antony and Arthur are really good. They have found out where Abby is. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth stood up, Lets go now. At worst, Ill go change Abby The reason she thought about it was that Tiana wanted to marry Matthew, so she threatened her with Abby. All she could do was to settle it The few of them dashed out of the house and got into the car. Jessica spun the steering wheel and drove away. Ms. Elliott caught up to them, but the car had already left. She stretched out her hand. Lizzy, wait for me. Ill go with you. But its toote. Shes so old. She cant outrun the youngsters. The car had already driven out of the city and was heading toward Fish Town. Elizabeths phone rang and she answered it. Lizzy, weve found out Abby and my grandfather are at Fish Town. Lets go there now. Yeah, we got it. Weve already left the city. We might be faster than you guys. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 The Little One Impressed Matthew Matthew asked again, Did they find out about Only the two boys knew Abby the best, so if they wanted to investigate her whereabouts, they would be faster than him Elizabeth looked at her two sons from the rearview mirror. Yes, they found out Matthew smiled. It seems like if they grow older, you really dont need anyone. It sounded a little bitter, but also a bit sad. Elizabeth was in a bad mood, but she couldnt help butugh after being teased by him. Thats good to know. If you dare to bully me in the future, you know the consequences. After saying that, she hung up the phone. When the two sous at the back saw her, a trace of surprise shed across their eyes. Ever since they remembered it, their Mommy would cry whenever something happened to Abby. Besides, no one would be able to make her happy. Today, she actually busted intoughter. The two of them finally realized that Matthew was indeed quite good. I can do something the two brothers cant do. Jessica turned her head to look at her, Lizzy, arent you crying anymore? Elizabeth wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Im done crying. Jessica smiled, Matthew really has something special. Treasure it. After saying that, she quickened her pace and rushed to Fish Town. They arrived two hourster. Arthur and Antony sent their location to Jessicas phone. She looked at her phone and drove there. When the car stopped, they found that it was a Chinese Medicine clinic. The few of them got out of the car and ran into the clinic. Elizabeth grabbed a woman at the front desk and asked, Where is my daughter? What daughter? The woman was dumbfounded. Jessica pulled the flustered Elizabeth back and left an empty space for the two little ones. Arthur showed her the phone. Ts this little girl here? The woman took a nce. Yes, shes in the backyard. Elizabeth heard and hurriedly walked to the backyard. The few of them were in a hurry. When they entered the backyard, they-ek on the bwing, holding a lollipop licking in her hand. Chapter 410 The Little One Impressed Matthew Abby.. Elizabeth ran to her side. When I saw Mommy and her brothers, she smiled joyfully. How do you know Im here? Im so bored! Elizabeth pulled her down and checked her body. Abby, are you hurt? Did they give you any injection? At the thought of Tiana, she was afraid. That woman is bad. She must want to kill Abby. I must have given her some medicine to make her suffer worse than death. Jessica also asked her, Abby, are you hurt? Say it quickly. Abby watched the people talking around her, but she couldnt hear it clearly, so she said loudly. Can you guys talk one by one? Arthur gave Antony a look. He pulled his mommy away and Jessica followed behind. Arthur reached out and patted her head. Abby, how can you walk with strangers? Did they ask you to take medication or give you injection? The little one was very clear-headed, knowing that his mommy was worried. Abby shook her head. No! The handsome grandpa is here to see a doctor. Im here with him. Where is he now? Arthur frowned. Abby pointed to the room at the back. The handsome old man, the auntie, and the doctor are treating him. Theyve been inside for a few hours. Im almost dying out of boredom here.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She pursed her lips andined. Arthur took a nce at her hand. It turned out that her phone was unable to call because it was out of power. They were even startled. Fortunately, she had a hairpin every day. Ite had put a location device on it, and the bad guys would not find it. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Old Mr Hilton Is Recovered. At this moment, Matthew and his men rushed into the room. He strode towards Elizabeth and pulled her into his arms. Abby is fine. Dont be afraid. He caressed her head gently. Elizabeth watched Arthur and Abby chat until she heard his voice and finally reacted. His embrace was very warm, giving her a sense of security. Im not afraid of anything now that hes here. Matthews subordinates had already rushed into the house to look for Old Mr. Idton. Then, Tiann was dragged out Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Let go of me. Why are you dragging me? Let go. Her voice was sharp. She struggled and cursed. Only when Matthew and Elizabeth appeared in front of her did she stand still and straighten her hair. Matthew, youre here? Did she not expect that they would be able to find this ce so quickly? Elizabeth rushed over and mmed her on the shoulders. She fell to the ground and Elizabetli stepped on her back. Tiana, why did you take my daugliter away secretly? Whats your motive? What do you want to do to her? If you hate me,e at me. Whats the point of attacking a child? The series of questions she asked made Tiana, who was originally dizzy from the fall, feel even more dizzy. After a while, she finally recovered. It hurt so much that she frowned her brows Elizabeth, you hit me. How dare you. Ill tell dad to punish you. At this moment, what Tuna thought of was her father. With her father around, Elizabeth did not dare to bully her anymore. The more she talked about Richard, the more annoyed she became. Dont talk about him now. Im asking you, tell me honestly. At this moment, Esme came out of the house. Young Master, Old Master, he can walk now. A trace of surprise shed across Matthews eyes when he heard this. Really? Tiana said loudly, I brought grandpa Hilton here to treat him. Doctor Ross is a good doctor, dont you believe me. After saying that, she raised her hand and patted the back of Elizabeths foot, Let go, dont you see that Im now a benefactor of the Hilton Family Chapter 411 Old Mr Hilton Is Recovered Elizabeth was surprised too, so she let go of her. Old Mr. Hilton walked out of the house. He was in a good mood and he squinted his eyes with a smile. Matthew walked toward him, Grandpa, are you really feeling better?* Old Mr. Hilton smiled and walked a few steps in front of him before saying Alright, its all because of Tin. Otherwise, Ill be in a wheelchair every day! At this moment, Doctor Ross walked out and asked. Who is Mr. Hiltons family? Matthew replied, I am Jim Ross looked at him and nodded slightly. Pleasee in with me. Matthew said to Esme. Take good care of Master He strode into the treatment room. This house was originally an ancient old residence. There was a screen in the house and there was a wooden bed behind the screen. He raised his hand. Please take a seat. Matthew sat on the wooden chair and took the needle. Mr. Hilton, your grandfathers recovered. He can leave, but it is only that the nerves at the ce where the blood stasis is released are rtively dense. Once the blood stasises out of his body, he will recover, but some memories will disappear temporarily. Amnesia? Just now, his grandfather recognized her and also Tiana, indicating that he did not lose his memory Jum kept the needle bag in the first aid kit and sat dow to him. Thats right. Hell temporarily lose some memory. Matthew nodited slightly. Okay, got it, Dr. Ross Thank you. Ill double the medical fees. I hope you can treat my grandfather regrly in the future. Jim smiled and said, This is my job. Outside the treatment room, Tiana stood beside Old Mr. Hilton, her expression aggrieved. *Old Mr. Hilton, Ive always wanted to bring you to see a doctor. But they didnt allow me. Now this woman even hit me. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Trouble As she spoke, she wiped away her tears. Looking at my swelling face and my waist, it hurts.* Old Mr. Hilton nced at Elizabeth. She looked a little familiar, but he couldnt recall that she probably didnt know each other. She pointed at Elizabeth. Lass,e here. Tell me, why did you strike her? Elizabeth was originally very happy to see Old Mr. Hilton recover, walk and talk. But judging from the way he spoke, she felt like he had forgotten about her. Old Mr. Hilton, she was the one who secretly took my daughter away. Thats why I hit her. Abby ran over and chuckled. Grandpa, dont me Lizzy. She was really worried about me, so she hit her. Old Mr. Hilton looked at the little gul in front of him and furrowed his eyebrows. She looked familiar, but he could not recall. Who are you? Abbys eyes widened and she pointed at herself Grandpa, dont you remember me? I am Abby? Old Mr. Hilton asked agam, Which family are you from? Maybe it was from his friends or rtives. As long as she said it, he would know who she was. Abby furrowed her eyebrows again. Why was the handsome old man getting more and more confused? Ive already said it. Im Lizzys daughter She looked puzzled. *Sigh, the handsome old man has turned into a fool That sucks. Tiana whispered into his ear, Shes the illegitimato child of this woman. She doesnt even know who the father of the child is. Old Mr. Hilton, dont listen to her. This little girl likes to lie. Upon hearing that she was an illegitimate child, Old Mr. Hiltons expression changed. Ilis gaze toward Abby and Elizabeth grew distant. At this moment, Matthew walked out and Elizabeth waved at him. He strode toward her. Whats wrong? Looking at Elizabeths expression, did something bad seem to have happened? Elizabeth nced at Old Mr. Hilton and whispered. Matthew, your grandfather seems to have lost his memory. He doesnt remember me and Abby anymore. Chapter 412 Trouble Is he cured or not? Why are his legs and legs healthy now? He can talk, but he doesnt remember anything Matthew had just heard what the doctor said. He was not surprised and wrapped his arms around her shoulders Its fine. Its normal. Hell recover slowly in the future. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief. Its Ok. As longs as he recovers. Matthew nodded in agreement. Old Mr. Hilton suddenly called out to him, Matt,e here. Matthew took a deep look at Elizabeth and walked to the old mans seat. Grandpa, what is it? Im tired. I need to go home, Old Mr. Hilton said coldly. Matthew nced at Tiana and asked him, Grandpa, do you remember her? Actually, Old Mr. Hilton did not remember Tiana either. When he woke up, she told him that she was Matthews girlfriend. She was the one who brought him here to treat his illness. Of course, Im not stupid. How can I not remember your girlfriend? Matthews expression changed slightly. He was indeed not stupid. He remembered this very clearly. Old Mr. Hilton was supported by Tiana and he walked out. Matthews expression wasnt too good. Elizabeth walked beside him and looked at him from the side. Whats wrong? Matthew nced sideways and met her gaze. There was a trace of disappointment in his heart. It was a good thing for Master to recover, but he was even more quergetic to force him to be with Tiana. It was troublesome. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and his voice was deep. Im fine. Ive been having a meeting all day. Im a little tired. He carried Elizabeth out of the clinic and said goodbye to the doctor. Esme ran over and called him, Mr. Hilton, Master has instructed you to get in the car quickly. Matthew walked to his car and said softly. Grandpa, you guys go first. My car will be following behind. Your girlfriend is here. Dont get too close to those indecent women. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Exnation Matthew nced at Tiana in the car. Sure enough, she was resourceful enough to make Master recover However, she thought that as long as Master had recovered, she would be able to control him. He would not do as she wished. He ignored Master and walked to Elizabeths car. Abby stretched her head and her smile was sweel Handsome uncle, do you want to go with us? But you cant sit down. As she spoke, she looked inside the car. The two brothers were sitting at the back with her. The handsome man was so tall that he could not Elizabeths face darkened. Is she not in a good mood? She leaned against the seat and looked outside in a daze Why did Old Mr. Hilton feel like a different person after he recovered? In the past, he was very friendly to her and the three children. Now, he seemed to hate her very much. This feeling of being hated was very bad. Elizabeth had been wondering if Tinna had done something to make Old Mr. Hilton hate her so much Jessica was not much better. She treated Elizabeth like her own sister She had also seen what happened just now. The girlfriend that Old Mr. Hilton acknowledged was Tiana, not Lizzy The thought of not being acknowledged was really ufortable for her Jessica used to think that Matthew was a good man. Regardless of his looks, his family background, and his abilities, such a man was a womans dream lover. Many people in A City wanted to marry him. Its more difficult for Lizzy to get his love than to win the lottery. She used to support Lizzy, hoping that she could marry Matthew, then no one would dare to bully her again. So that he doesnt need to work so hard anymore. But today, she had a change of thoughts. It would be difficult for Lizzy to marry into the Hilton Family Judging from Old Mr. Hiltons attitude, Lizzy would have to suffer. She let out a long sigh. Forget it. A woman like her with children should not think about marrying into a wealthy family, let alone marrying a good man Jessica had given up. In the past, she thought Lizzy was her goal in life. She wanted to look for a good man like her in the future and get married again. Matthew walked to Elizabeths side and opened the car door. Chapter 413 Exnation Get out of the car. Only then did Elizabethe back to her senses. When she saw his cold face, she blinked her big ck grapes-like eyes. What are you doing? Matthew did not reply to her. Instead, he bent down and picked her up. Matthew, she eximed. But Matthew didnt care. He kicked the car door shut and told Jessica See you in A City! He carried Elizabeth and strode toward the Bentley When Jessica saw the scene, she couldnt resist it A handsome man was lugging Lizzy. It was like a romantic drama. The scene was beautiful Only when they got into the car and the car drove forward did shee to her senses. Darlings, fasten your seatbelt. Ill take you home. Abbyughed. The handsome man is so amazing. He carried Mommy away! Arthur and Antony nced at each other before they started checking their sister to see if she was fastened. Jessica watched Abby being taken care of by the two brothers and couldnt help but think of her own daughter. If she could give birth and give birth to a triplet, Pearl would definitely be taken care of by her brothers. Maybe she wont have to suffer so much. In the car, Elizabeth sat by the window. Matthew nced at her for multiple time. Lizzy, are you going to stay away from me forever? His voice was deep and hoarse. There was a trace of displeasure and anger. Elizabeth moved slightly to his side and then turned her gaze away. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Matthew couldnt take it anymore. He didnt like her being so far away from him, so he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. The faint fragrance on her body made him feel much better. Lizzy, my grandfather is my grandfather. I am me, understand? Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Good at Attacks Elizabeth was ying with his diamond buttons. She really wanted to take it out. It should be worth a lot of money! Matthew saw that she didnt seem to hear what he said, so he asked. Do you want it? Elizabeth replied to him heartlessly, Yes. Matthew was enraged. He held her chin with his long fingers and lifted her face to make her look into his eyes I want you, got it? 4 Elizabeth raised her big eyes and the light in her eyes darkened. Matthew, do you think Old Mr. Hilton is cursed, so he doesnt recognize me? She was sure that grandpa Hilton used to like her very much and treated her very well. The way he behaves now is really different from before. Besides being cursed, she really cant think of any other exnation for this change. Matthew was amused by her. The tenseness on his face disappeared, and there was a trace of tenderness. Grandpa has amnesia, but its only temporarily. Hell recoverter. After hearing this, Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief No wonder, no wonder he felt like a different person. Sure enough, it was amnesia. After hearing that, she didnt feel so ufortable anymore. Elizabeth smiled. She raised her little face and rubbed it against his face. Why didnt you say so earlier? If you said so earlier, I wont have to feel so bad. You dont know that Tiana is really evil, so evil. Dont let her take Old Mr. Hilton away again. Matthew lowered his gaze. I know. Immediately, the tension between the two of them vanshed. At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. She took a nce and it was Mrs. Campbell. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly and did not want to answer at all. However, she was worried about Dominic, so she answered the call Hello Elizabeth, hurry to the hospital. Something has happened to Dom. Elizabeth was startled when she heard this. Whats wrong with him? Did he jump off a building? Chapter 414 Good at Attacks The scene shed aeross her mind. She was so frightened that she shook her head. He wont jump off a building. Dominic wont. Elizabeth, why are you cursin How can he jump off a building? He just stops eating and drinking. Its been a whole day and he didnt drink a single drop of water and didnt eat a single . Im begging you, help me take good care of him. Is that okay? Mrs. Campbell had no other choice. As long as Elizabeth was not around, her son was like a different person. Paid attention to no one and sat alone in a daze. She is afraid hell starve himself or suffocate himself to death. Matthew heard the scolding on her silent phone. He furrowed his brows and took her phone. Dominics life has nothing to do with Elizabeth. Please dont talk to her like this. Mrs. Campbell was startled when she heard Matthews voice. After a while, she came back to her senses. Matthew? Is Elizabeth with you? Shes really quite good with men. Shes jumping between with you and Dom. Shes really not that simple! Matthews lips curved into a cold smile. Mrs. Campbell, if she had feelings for your son, she would have been together for five years. You guys should give up. She doesnt like your son. After saying that, he hung up the phone and Elizabeths eyes widened. No one couldpete with Matthew when it came to pissing off others. She wanted to p and scream the words that she had been thinking about for many years. However, it wasnt that she didnt like Dominic. It was her and Dominic didnt have the same feeling between a man and a woman. She only thought of him as a friend. Matthew looked at her surprised expression and smiled wickedly. Isnt what I said the truth? If Elizabeth likes Dominic, then it has nothing to do with Matthew. He saw this very clearly. Elizabeth smiled. Mr. Hilton, its good that you understand. Dont be jealous again, okay? Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Elizabeths Real Identity After Mrs. Campbell hung up the phone, she was furious. She picked up her coffee and look a sip, wanting to suppress her anger. Following that, she eximed, Ah.. Madam, are you alright? Mrs. Campbells mouth was burnt by the hot coffee. She furrowed her eyebrows, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. How dare she say that Elizabeth doesnt like Dom. Shes so angry at him. Theyre the ones who dont like Elizabeth, right? Matthew, youre blind. Dont think other people are blind too. 4 At this moment, a few people walked into the ward. The head of the group was Old Mr. Wade. He was holding a walking stick with one hand and his aura was extraordinary. Behind hun were a few servants Mrs. Campbell stood up gracefully. The Wade Family was considered a wealthy family in A City. Although they had declined over the past few years, and they werent as influential as before. But everyone in the upper-ss society know Old Mr. Wade. He was considered washed-up big shot. Master Wade, why are you here? In the past, the Campbell Family was no match for the Wade Family. The Wade Family had always been a prominent one. Hence, Mrs. Campbell was very respectful to Master and did not dare to offend him. Old Mr. Wade nodded slightly. I heard that Dominic is injured. Im here to see him. In fact, Dominic saw Master Wade the moment he entered the house. Besides, he was the one who arranged Master toe today. He helped the bed by the side and sat up slowly, Grandpa Wade, why are you here? Its Its not convenient for me to wee you now Old Mr. Wade walked to his bed and sighed when he saw Dominics handsome face. Its such a pity that such a good man is blind. What a pity. However, he was the father of Lizzys three children. Even if he was blind, Lizzy and the three children would not be separated from him. Sitting on the chart, he spoke softly. Why didnt you tell me? I should have visited you a long time ago. Dominic stared straight ahead. His gaze was dark. He was already good at pretending to be blind. Grandpa, I was surprised. Its just that Im blind in a short time. Ill be fine in the future. Grandpa, dont worry. Im sincere with Lizzy. Even if Im blind, I can take good care of her and the three children. Master heaved a sigh of relief after listening to him. originally, he wanted to make things difficult for this brat. After all, he had caused Lizzy to suffer for six years. Chapter 415 Elizabeths Real Identity But now, he no longer had that intention. As long as this kid had the responsibility and gave Lizzy and the three children a title, so that they no longer will be called illegitimate children, he could forget about it. An still cared about Lizzy in his heart. This granddaughter had no mother by her side since she was young, and her father had soft ears, so he had to protected her by her side and raised her. In the end, the incident from six years ago made her really angry, so he stopped caring about her anymore. But after so many years, when he heard Lizzys suffering, he immediately understood. Besides him, no one else can protect Lizzy. Hence, before dying, he must make a arrangement for her so that she can rely on him before he can leave peacefully in the future. Fine, since you said so, Lizzy isnt heartless. Even if youre blind, shell stay by your side and take care of you for the rest of your life. If you can, choose a day ande to my house to propose your marriage and get engaged first. Dominicughed when he heard this. Alright, grandfather, Ill discuss it with my family now. Choose a date toe to the door to propose a marriage. The matter finally seeded. Dominic narrowed his eyes slightly. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lizzy, youre mine. I wont give you to Matthew. This time, I want to take the initiative. Mrs. Campbell, who was standing by, was stunned. After a while, she finally asked. Dom, is Elizabeth from the Wade Family? Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Marriage Dominic heard that his mother finally asked this question and he nodded slightly. Yeah, shes the eldest daughter of the Wade Family. Mrs. Campbell was slightly stunned. She originally thought that she was an orphan and had never seen her family. Hence, she had always felt that she didnt deserve her family. Now that she found about her identity, she mind was switched. The eldest daughter of the Wade Family, with such a status, she must have a good upbringing However, when she thought of Elizabeth, she shook her head. Then Before she could ask thest sentence, Dominic said. Mom, Lizzy gave birth to my children six years ago, so Ive been taking care of them. The paternity test is in the drawer of my study. If you dont believe me, you can go back and have a look Mrs. Campbell waspletely dumbfounded. What? Did you say that those three children are yours? Thats right. They are mine. Otherwise, why do you think Ill take care of them? Mrs. Campbell finally understood and a hint of a smile shed across her face. Why didnt you tell earlier? The children are already so big. Why didnt you tell me until now? Dominic regretted it too. If he had known before that he would have told his family about this, then he would have been together a long time ago. Matthew would be out of the picture? Now that Lizzy had fallen in love with Matthew, he hade up with this n. He thought it was a bit toote, but as long as he could have her, it would be worth it no matter how late. Because I want to wait for her. I hope shes in love with me, not as wants me to be responsible. This was also his idea. He wanted Lizzy to fall in love with him, so he waited until now. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Mrs. Campbell nodded. Yes, I understand. Since they are your children, of course we have to take responsibility. Ill go back now and tell the family that well risit the Wade Family to propose a marriage on a good day. After saying that, she hurriedly walked toward the door. She was a little lost, as if she was happy. After all, her son was blind. If Elizabeth could still marry him, the rest of her life would be considered stable. The three children are the blood of the Campbell Family. IfOld Master Campbell finds out, he would definitely be overjoyed. Although Dom was blind, thepany was temporarily controlled by his brother. However, with Doms sous, the Campbell family will fall into their hands again. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt. It was indeed a good thing to have three grandchildren at this time. Chapter 416 Marriage She suddenly stopped in her tracks. Master Wade, I-Ill go home first. Old Mr. Wade also saw that she was very happy and went back to discuss the engagement. This was a good thing for Lizzy, he smiled and nodded. Go ahead. Dominic listened to Mrs. Campbells footsteps and walked further and further. The rock in his heart fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had prepared earlier and got someone to make a fake appraisal certificate. It was just waiting for such a day. No matter whose children they are, in his opinion, he would treat them as his own, because he really liked them. Old Mr. Wade asked him about his health and Dominic replied to him one by one. Old Master Campbell really like Dominic. After all, the kids from the Campbell Family were surely outstanding Looking at him now, he was blind, but he was still graceful. He did not give up on himself. He believed that even if he was blind, he would make a change to the world. It was past seven oclock in the evening, and Old Mr. Wade was about to go home. He took out his phone and dialed Elizabeths number. At this moment, Elizabeth and the others had just entered the city and she was sleeping soundly in Matthews arms. Suddenly, her phone rang and she moved. Matthew picked up her phone and saw the name Grandpa. Frowning slightly, he wanted her to answer the phone. However, seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he did not want to disturb her. Hence, he pondered for a while. Since he was going to see her family sooner orter, he answered the call Lizzy, Im Grandpa. Im with Dominic now. The Campbell family has already decided to propose. As his fiance, you shoulde to the hospital to take care of him. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Their Future Is So Gloomy Matthews expression changed. The voice sounded familiar, Shes sleeping, so its inconvenient to pick up. However, she wont be engaged to Dominic because the person she loves is me. After saying that, both sides fell silent After a while, Old Mr. Wade finally snapped back to his senses and said coldly. Who are you? This is our familys business. Let Lizzy answer the phone. What man? I dont acknowledge him. I only acknowledge Dominic as my grandson inw. Matthew said coldly, Shes sleeping Its inconvenient. Ill go back with her next time to see you. Dont disturb her anymore. Old Mr. Wades face turned pale with anger. When he heard the droplets on the phone, he was so angry that he cursed. Bastard. Ill hang up Dominic asked, Grandpa, whats wrong? If Lizzy is busy, she doesnt have toe. I have someone to take care of me. Actually, he knew that when Lizzy didnt choose hun during the day, he had lost. She only cared about Matthew, so she gave up on him. This made him very unhappy. Now, he wanted to use Master to oppress her. After all, with Masters support, he believed that Lizzy would definitely marry him. When the car stopped, Elizabeth opened her eyes and she yawned. Have we reached? But no one replied to her. He raised his blurry eyes and looked at that cold face. Matthew, whats wrong? Werent you happy before? Why did you seem angry again? Matthew lifted hor head and looked at her coldly. Elizabeth, when are you going to take me back to see your family? Elizabeths expression darkened when she talked about her family. She thought to herself. Haha, I dont dare to! My grandfather only acknowledged Dominic now, because he felt that Arthur and the others were Dominics children, so I couldnt take you hame for the time being . Matthew saw that she was just smiling, so he moved his legs and got out of the car. Chapter 417 Their Future Is So Gloomy Elizabeth looked at his cold back and reached out to call him but he ignored her and walked straight home and closed the door. She was stunned. Whats wrong with him? Mommy, were home. Get out of the car! Abby stretched her body and smiled at her while curling her little hands. Hurry! Its getting dark. Lets go home. Elizabeths unhappiness dissipated when she saw the sweet and adorable face on Abbys face. Sure enough, the little girls face could cure This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. everything. For example, the man just now was inexplicably angry and he shook his face at her. Fortunately, she had a bay who could cure her and make her feel good in an instant Otherwise, she felt that she would get old because being angry with that man. Yeah, lets go home She got out of the car and walked toward home with the three children. When they entered the house, they saw Jessica sitting on the sofa and Ms. Elliott chatting with her. The two of them were having a good time, Elizabeth changed her shoes and sat next to her, leaning her head on her shoulder. Jess, Matthew was angry again. I realized that he was angry all the time. I dont even know what happened. Only then did Jessica shift her gaze and Ms. Elliott pointed in Ill make some dishes. You guys have a chat Come in and have dinner after youre done. Jessica nodded, then raised her hand to caress her face. What is it? Elizabeth let out a breath. He wants to see my family but I didnt dare to bring him there. I kept pretending that I dont understand. Maybe it was because of this! Jessica nced at the three children washing their hands not far away. Their voices rang out. They were talking andughing. This was the feeling of being at home. Lizzy, it seems like Matthew is serious about you, but his grandfather is a little difficult. If you want to be with him, then you have to deal with his grandfather first. Elizabeth looked troubled, Yeah, I know, but its difficult for my grandfather too. It seems like its getting more and more difficult for me and him I dont even know if theres a future. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Her First Love Jessica held her tightly. Lets eat. We already have a child. Dont let a man like him interrupt our lives. This was Jessicas idea. As long as Pearl was better, she would end up with Leonard. From then on, she would be herself I dont want to be controlled by by a man anymore. I just want to have a good time with my daughter Elizabeth shook her head, No, Ive fallen into it. Without him, I feel so sad. Jessica knew that this was shes first love. If she really broke up, she would definitely feel sad She got up and pulled her to wash her bands. I saw two little kids, one wiping Abbys hands, and the other tidying her hair. Abby, are you hungry? Youre not allowed to leave with strangers anymore, got it? Abby allowed them to serve her and enjoyed it. Oh, I got it. Youre hungry. Lets eat. The three little ones came out holding hands and saw the two women leaning against the door and peeking at them. Aunt Jess, Mommy,e in after washing your hands. I want to eat first. Im too hungry. Elizabeth had been teaching them since young. At the dining table, they couldnt eat before their elders did. Yeah, you guys eat first. Well be here soon. Arthur nced indifferently at Elizabeth and whispered. Mommy, you saw that Matthews grandfather doesnt like you. In the future, you shouldnt get in touch with him so that it wont be troublesome. Naturally, they did not want to see their mother suffer. Why did the handsome old man change? Previously, he really liked me a lot. Sigh! Why did it turn out so fast? Elizabeth caressed her little face, Dont think about this. Lets go eat! The three children left obediently. The two women leaned against the sink and washed their hands. A hint of a smile shed across Jessiens face. Im so envious of you. You have three children at home, and Abby is well taken care of by the two brothers. Even if she went home with Pearl, it was cold. Chapter 418 Her First Love Elizabeth said while washing her hands, By the way, I have two other mansions. When the time comes, you can choose one to stay with Pearl so that we can stay nearby. Jessica sighed, I want to have a rich grandfather too. Its sofortable in the mansion. The two of themughed as they spoke. After washing their hands, they headed to the dining room. Elizabeth suddenly stopped walking. You go eat first. Ill make a phone call. Still, she could not let go of Matthew. She agreed to leave him alone, but she wanted to ask him if he had eaten. The call was picked up very quickly. His voice was deep and he said only one word. Hello. Elizabeth was stunned. She could feel his indifference, like an iceberg At this moment, they could only hear each others breathing. His voice was very deep and very sexy. Matthew, were going to eat. Are you eating? Matthew nced at the dining table in front of him, but he didnt have the appetite at all. No one cooks for me. Elizabeth smiled, Ms. Elliotts prepared everything. Come and eat! Ill wait for you. Matthews mood improved significantly and his expression changed. Okay! After hanging up the phone, Matthew stood up and told the servant. Throw them away. Ill eating elsewhere. The housekeeper was stunned. He clearly called her earlier and asked her to cook more dishes and even gave her a recipe. However, the servants did not dare to interfere in the matter of the young master and she replied respectfully. Alright, Young Master Matthew went upstairs and was about to change his clothes before heading out. Just as he walked forward, his head suddenly hurt. He raised his hand and held onto the staircase. His eyebrows screwed tightly. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After a while, the pain did not relieve at all. All he could do was endure the pain and go upstairs. Ayer of sweat formed on his forehead. After returning to the room, Matthew poured a few pills and swallowed them. Then, heid on the bed, wanting to wait for the pain to subside before heading to her house. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 He Has Broken the Promise Elizabeth did not have the mood to eat anymore. She paced around the living room and waited for him to press the rm. She wanted to personally open the door for hm Ten minutes had passed. He hadnt arrived yet. Elizabeth was a little anxious and she wanted to call him again. However, he had already agreed, so she couldnt rush him anymore. After exiting the dining room, Abby walked to her side with a slender and slender figure. Mommy, eat. Elizabeth raised her head and forced a smile Oh, eat. Arthur was a very smart child. It was obvious Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mommy, if hees, helle sooner orter. You dont have to wait here. The words of her son suddenly woke her up, If he really came, she wont have to wait here. Naturally, he would show up. If he had no intention toe, then there was no point waiting the whole night. Elizabeth got up and followed him into the dining room. Abby little girl was eating her favonte chicken wings! She looked at Elizabeth and said, Mommy, eat. Its delicious! As long as there were chicken wings that she liked, she felt that it was the best food in the world. When she saw the innocent smile on her daughters face and the two handsome little faces of her sous, her mood instantly improved. The little kids can heal everything. Shes fine now. I havent eaten Ms. Elliotts cooking in such a long time. I really enjoy it! Ms. Elliottughed and gave her some food. If you like it eat more. Normally, she would apany Pearl at the hospital she couldnt eat well or sleep well. However, she looked very goodtely, unlike a while ago. H A woman who cant rely on a man and takes care of a sick child alone could not have a good life! Ms. Elliott felt sorry for her, so she kept telling her to eat more. Jessicaughed, Ms. Elliott, are you feeding pigs? Chapter 419 He Has Broken the Promise Look at the te in front of her. It was piled up like a small mountain. How can she eat all of this? Even though she said so, she was very happy in her heart. Knowing that Ms. Elliott cared about her, it felt so good to be cared for! Elizabeth also said, Eat more. You wont be fat anyway. Jessica shrugged, Alright, then Ill be a pig once and let you take care of me. The mealsted for two hours. After the three children finished eating, they went out to have fun. Elizabeth ate in small bites, waiting for Matthew. However, until Ms. Elliott finished washing the dishes. Matthew still didnt show up. Elizabeths face was obviously dark. Jessica picked up a piece of fruit and ced it next to her mouth. Ies not here. Is he still angry? Elizabeth shook her head. I dont know! He was obviously quite happy on the phone just now. I am so disappointed that he doesnte. A piece of fruit was stuffed into her mouth. After chewing it, she took out her phone and sent him a message Matthew, is there something keeping you? Were done eating. After sending the message, she deliberately buried her phone under the pillow, not wanting to keep looking at it. Jessica leaned against the sofa, eating fruits and watching TV. Lizzy, this house of yours is reallyfortable. When Pearl is discharged from the hospital, can I really move here to stay here? Elizabeth was eating fruits too. She nced at her. There are No. 6 and No. 7 houses next to you. You can choose any one. This way, itll be convenient for us to meet. Especially when Pearl wants to y with the three kids, itll be easy. The thought of them bing neighbors must have been a good thing. They could take care of each other, and the kids had a ymate too. Five minutes passed, but there was still no message. Ten minutes passed, there was still no message. Elizabeth grabbed her phone and nced at it again, so she could only give her a call. The phone rang for a long time before answering. Hello A womans voice was heard and Elizabeths eyes were slightly opened. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Adultery Isnt this your phone? She was obviously calling Matthew. Why did a woman answer it? Could it be a miscall? Elizabeth, youre right. This is my boyfriends phone, not mine. Now, it was obvious that the person speaking was Tiana. Elizabeth became anxious. W-Why is his phone on your hands? Ask him to answer the phone. Tiana nced at the man on the bed. An hour ago, a servant called the Hilton Familys old mansion, saying that the Young Master seemed to be unwell and asked the doctor toe over. Old Mr. Hilton instructed her to take good care of Matthew. How could she miss this opportunity? Its inconvenient for him now. Whats so inconvenient? Let him answer the phone. Elizabeth had lost her patience and raised her voice. Even Jessica was stunned by her voice. She looked over and asked softly. Is there a woman? Men are all the same. Eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. Previously, she thought that Matthew wasnt that kind of person. But now, it seemed that all men were the same. Elizabeths eyes were already red because Tiana said he was bathing The other party had also hung up the phone. Elizabeth was feeling unwell. She threw the phone onto the sofa and stood up. I want to go and take a look. Tiana is at his house. The thought of that woman at Matthews house made her feel jealous. Why are the bathing? What are they trying to do? Elizabeth walked quickly to the door and changed her shoes. Jessica stood up. Let me apany you. Im the best at catching adultery. As she walked, she started changing her shoes. Elizabeth would recall the past when she apanied Jessica to capture Patrick and that woman. She pursed her lips. Could she really see Matthew and Tinna on the bedter? hapter Her heart felt ufortable and she couldnt take it anymore. Jessica saw her startled, Whats wrong? Are you still going? Jessica was actually just saying. If she really should catch him, she would still be a little scared. After all, Matthew was different from Patrick Patrick was a wimp. No matter what they did, he wont dare to do anything to them. But Matthew was different. If he got angry, she and Lizzy would not be able to stay in A City. Go, how can I not go? Elizabeth roared softly and exuded her aura. She grabbed an umbre and carried it on her shoulder. Jessica couldnt help butugh. Are you sure youre bringing an umbre there? Why did she find it funny the more she looked at it? + Elizabeth had fingerprints of Matthews house, so she opened the door easily and entered the house. It was very quiet. The housekeeper had left, so there was only Matthew and Tiana at home. She made a silent gesture toward Jessica. The two of them took off their shoes and walked upstairs barefooted without making a single sound. When she reached Matthews bedroom door, she held the door handle with her hand and took a deep breath. Elizabeth! Good luck! When you open the door, youll know if that man is a human or a ghost. Hes definitely not a scumbag. I Believe that. If Tiana is the ghost. Expose her in front of her and get her out of here. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jessica stood quietly at the side and watched her take a deep breath. She understood this feeling very well. When she went to catch Patrick previously, she was also like this. Before entering the door, she hoped that everything was fake news. Elizabeth opened the door and strode inside. Elizabeth stood rooted to the spot when she saw Elizabeth undress Matthew. However, Jessica was not calm anymore. She grabbed the umbre in Elizabeths hand, rushed over and hit Tianas head. You b*tch! How dare you seduce others boyfriend! Youre so shameless! Tiana was dumbfounded by the beating and she screamed in pain. Ah. you Are you guys crazy? Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Misunderstanding Matthew had been sleeping soundly. When he heard the noise, he opened his eyes and moved. Holding onto the bed with her big palm, he sat up. under the light, he squinted his eyes slightly. Elizabeth, who was standing at the end of the bed, looked at him dumbfoundedly. Her eyes gleamed. Mm, Lizy, what are you guys doing here? Elizabeth turned around after hearing this. His expression was simply too seductive. She could barely control herself seeing him being so Not to mention Tuana. If they hadnt arrived in time, wont they have done it? Thinking of this, her brain exploded and she shook her head. After walking out, Matthew called her again. Lizzy His head still hurt, and his face was covered in sweat. Elizabeth called her in a low and deep voice. She forced herself not to hear her and ran outside quickly. Jessica fought with Tiana. When she saw Elizabeth run away, she stopped. Lizzzy, why did you leave? This girl clearly agreed toe here to catch him, why did she run away first?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jessica kicked Tiana and took a few steps backward. No more. She let out a soft roar and then chased after Elizabeth. Tiana raised her hand to tidy her hair and cursed inwardly. Who is this woman? She hit me when she came in and grabbed a few strands of my hair. What a savage. She looked arihe man on the bed. Her breathing was still a little hurried. Matthey, youre awake? The doctor examined your body just now. Youre having a low fever. He asked me to undress you and went to the second floor to get the first aid kit. Matthew only saw her then. He was annoyed when he saw this woman. The reason why his head hurt so much was rted to this woman. It was her who ordered someone to assassinate Elizabeth, which made him got hurt. Thinking of this, his face darkened. Why are you here? Get out of here. He would not have a good attitude or a good temper when it came to someone who wanted to hurt the woman he loved. Tiana was stunned by the roar and her tears fell. She was very aggrieved. Matthew, Old Mt. Hilton asked me to take care of you. What kind of attitude is this? Shouldnt him be gentle to her? At this moment, the family doctor came over. Young Master, I brought some pills. Youll be fine after eating iL Matthews head still hurt. He was annoyed to see her now. I dont want to eat. You guys go out now. The doctor carefully ced the medicine on the bedside table. Your medicine is here. Young Master, remember to take two tablets when you feel ufortable. Get out. The two of them were so frightened that they quickly retreated. Even Tianas speed had increased, because he was too frightening, like a roaring lion. At the door, Tiana straightened her back. Dr. Li, is Matthew alright? It seemed like he was still feeling ufortable. His body was sweaty and his body temperature was still very hot. How could he not take his medicine when he was having a fever? The doctor shook his head. It should be fine. The Young Master is always in good health. Dont worry, Ms. Wade. You should go and rest Tiana was really exhausted. Today, in order to take Old Mr. Hilton to treat his illness, she was so frightened that she ran all the way. *Fortunately, she didnt run around for nothing. The old man was fine now, and now she had him to support her. Thinking that she would be marrying into the Hilton Family soon, she was in a very good mood and looked at the bedroom door. Matthew, dont be so rude to me. Ill be your wife soon. Well have to share the same bed. Ill have to give birth to your child! The thought of having a child with him made hor a little excited. She couldnt help butugh. The doctor turned to look at her. She raised her hand to straighten her hair to cover up her losingposure just now. Dr. Li, please stay here. If you need anything, you can call me. Ill rest in the guest room. Chapter 22 Injured Elizabeth ran down the stairs hurriedly. Because of her hurried footsteps, she did not step on her feet and rolled down Jessica was frightened and she screamed. Liz After Elizabeth rolled down, shey on the ground and didnt move. Jessica dashed to her side and picked her up. Lizzy Lizzy. When she heard the voice beside her ear, she opened her eyes and looked at Jessica. Her head hurt a little. She touched her own head. Mmm-hmm, it hurts. Its good that you can feel the pain, said Jessien in tears. Your head is broken and its bleeding. How can it not hurt? Idiot, even if your man is gone, you cant do this to yourself. Think about your three children. If you are gone, what will they do? Elizabeth finally snapped back to her senses. Her tears fell uncontrobly again. Jessica, help me out of here. I dont want to stay here anymore. That man really had an affair with Tiana. Besides, he did not chase after her even after seeing her. She was so angry. Jessica helped her up, Ill take you to the hospital. This wound has to be treated. Besides, if you go back like this, youll scare the kids.* Elizabeth thought about it. It was true. It might have been a heavy fall and a head injury. Why was her mind filled with the scene of Matthew and Tiana just now? She wanted to forget, but the more she wanted to forget, the more they appeared. She closed her eyes and let Jessica to help her out of Matthews house. Back in the courtyard of her home, Jessica helped her into the car and made her crouch into the seat. She then pulled some paper for her. Press it yourself. Dont let the blood flow again Elizabeth opened her eyes, Yeah, Im fine. Drive slower. If anything were to happen to both of them, it would be a tragedy. The family still had four babies waiting to be breastfed. They couldnt even afford to die now, so they had to stay alive. Jessica nced at her from the rear view mirror, Dont worry, Ill definitely send the two of us to the hospital safely. Elizabeth was a little dizzy and also in pain. However, she was still amused by her words. Both of themughed. Jessica said as she drove. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Injured What do us women need? Ever since we have a child, weve always been like iron man. Think about it, I used to be a delicate girl, and Id abrays act coquettishly. Why couldnt do that now? Elizabeth closed her eyes and thought about it. Over the years, she and Jessica had a slightly younger personality than her, so she was more like a man. But the kids are the ones we love the most. Without them, well regret it. Thats true. A womans maternal instincts are too strong. Once a woman became a mother, she would do her best to love her child and give them the best What about me? I may not think much about myself. Maybe the kids would say that we dont need their mother when they grow up. But when they were young, they needed their mothers love and apaniment. At this moment. Jessicas phone rang and she auswered it. Hello. She saw that it was a call from Leonard. She was not free now, hoping that that man wont make things difficult for her. Where are you? Why are you not taking care of your child. The questioning tone of his voice made Jessicaugh. Its not his daughter. Why is he so nervous? T have something to do. Ill go backter. Pearl has a maid to apany her. Besides, shes not in a good cetely. Shes been sleeping, so This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. she doesnt need me. This was the truth. Otherwise, how could she leave Pearl alone? But todays a special asion. I was so anxious that Abby was lost! Jessica, Ill only give you ten minutes. Pearl is crying. Get back now. Jessica also heard Pearls crying, so she looked at it from the rear view mirror. Okay, Ill be back soon. After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. That man really had nothing to do. He came to the hospital sote. I dont know what hes thinking.s I dont think hes addicted to hospital y, right? I dont want to do that again. Chapter 423 Chapter 423 This Man Is Bad After hanging up the phone, Jessica looked anxiously at the woman in the rent view mirror Blood was dripping on her clothes and her body She looked terrifying Lizy, hold on for a while longer. Well be reaching the hospital soon. In fact, the hospital she took with Elizabeth was Pourts. She was quite familiar with the hospital. Although it was a childrens hospital, she had a doctor she knew, so she should be able to treat external injuries. The main reason was that Leonard was too smugtely. Pearls surgery was scheduled for next week, so she had to follow his wish. Sorry, Lizzy She increased the speed and the car crashed to a stop in front of the emergency department. She helped Elizabeth out of the car and entered the emergency room When the doctor saw that it was an adult, he said. 4 This is a childrens hospital. Elizabeth nced at Jessica. Why did she send her to the childrens hospital? Will they treat her here? When did this girl be stupid? In Elizabeths memory, Jessica was the smartest person. Jessica took out her phone and was on the phone. Lizzy, dont be afraid. I have a doctor I know, and hes really handsome! Hell personally treat your woundter. By the time she mentioned this, the call had already been connected. Jessica let go of her. Sit down. She walked to the side and went to make a phone call. Elizabeth sat on the bench in the corridor. Elood was still dripping down. The pain is really intense. How long do I need to wait? It would be great ifI could stop the pain immediately. Elizabeth had always been a sensitive child, and she was also sensitive to pam. The pain could increase a few times. Jessica and a doctor in a white coat walked over. Jessica helped Elizabeth up. Shawn, can you handle this wound? Shawn was a clean and polite man. He was wearing a pair of borderless-framed sses. He was very thin and his face was sharp. He raised his hand and adjusted his sses. Yeah, maybe, take her to my office.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, he turned around and walked away. Jessica supported Elizabeth and followed behind. Elizabeth couldnt help but ask, Jess, is your friend a reliable doctor?. Chapter 423 This Man Is Bad He looks so young. He must be about twenty years old! Hes so handsome! She felt that he was unreliable, why didnt this girl send her to a proper hospital? Im scared. I wont die here tonight, right? Jessica nced at her coldly, Trust your sister, his medical skills are very good. We grew up together. He just returned from overseas. His education background is very impressive. Elizabeth wont be able to escape even if she wanted to. Lets try first! After arriving at Shawns office, Elizabeth was helped to the sofa by Jessica and sat down. Shawn put on a mask and brought a te over. Elizabeth closed her eyes in fear. Ms Wade, dont worry. This is just an external wound. Just two stitches will do. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief and opened her eyes. When she saw the syringe in his hand and the long needle, she fainted. Lizzy Jessica, who was standing by the side, was shocked. Why did this girl faint again? Shawnughed. Its fine. She might be dizzy at the sight of needles. Ill treat his wound first. Only then did Jessica calm down. She stood at the side and watched his slender and clean fingers treat Lizzys wound. This was the first time she felt that a mans hand could look so good. Especially when treating her wound, it was as if he was making an artwork. Jessica was dumbfounded and her phone rang again. She took out her phone and walked out of the office to answer the call. Im at the hospital. Ill be there soon. Did you go looking for that man again? *The male voice on the phone had a hint of dissatisfaction, and there was a hint of darkness in the lowness. No, its Lizzy whos injured. Shawn is treating her wound. Before she could finish her sentence, she was blocked between the wall and the mans chest, Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Love Is Bitter Jessica, youre bing a good lur Jessica looked up and saw the handsome tanned face. His expression was a little cold, and the tip of his eyebrows were raised. This steel hard features made his smell of steel stronger. The man was a soldier, so his body was as hard as steel, and his temper was the same. Jessicas hand on the phone slowly slid down and said indifferently If you dont believe it, you can go in and take a look. However, dont tell Matthew that Lizzy got hurt entirely because of him. Let him stay away from Lizzy in the future. A faint smile appeared on his cold face. Is Lizzy really here? He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips fiercely, domineeringly and forcefully. Then, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, lending her into Shawns office Jessica struggled, Let go, I dont want others to see us Even though they were having sex, it was just an agreement. As long as Pearl recovered, they wont talk to each other again. Jessica, dont forget that youre begging me now. Before I get tired of you, you dont have any freedom. The thought of Shawus face made him angry. Brandon was usually very strict with everyone. However, when faced with that brat, she was actually very gentle. Even a tiger could turn into a little white rabbit, so he was upset. After entering the office, Elizabeths wound had been treated, and she was awake. Thank you, Doctor! Shawn took off his gloves and walked to the sink to wash his hands carefully. It was obvious that he was a germaphobe. Ms. Wade, youre Jessicas friend, also my friend, dont be too courteous. His voice was low, deep, and his face was expressionless. He spoke in a distant tone, but it was hard to forget a doctor like him. Anyway, Elizabeth thought that he was very handsome. It turned out that she often heard from Jessica that he looked so young. No wonder she never forgot about him! Jessica pushed Leonard away and walked to Elizabeth. Lizzy, how is it? The anesthesia hasnt been gone yet, so it doesnt hurl anymore. Elizabeth smiled. She wanted to use a smile to make her feel relieved, butMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. heart hurt too much and she couldnt smile. Leonard sat down on the sofa and nced at the man who was washing his hands with his back facing him. Chapter 424 Love Is Bitter Lizzy, why did Matt offend you? Why are you hurt? Elizabeth was a little flustered when she saw Leonard. She looked at Jessica and asked her why he was here. Jessica quickly wrapped her arm around her shoulder tofort her. He wont tell Matthew. Dont worry. After saying that, she shot a warning look at Leonard. Of course, Leonard would listen to her. After all, it would be hard to deal with this woman after she got mad. The happiness of his life had just begun. He did not want it to be messed up by Matts matter. After all, the scent of this woman was very delicious, especially her body. It was hot, and she was not afraid to let go. Thinking of this, he actually wanted to do it again. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually became wretched, especially when she looked at Jessica. Jessica actually understood his expression in an instant. She red at him coldly to tell him to cool it down. Shawn finished washing his hands and walked over. Jess, Ms. Wade is fine. You cane over after a week to change your dressing. It wont leave Because the wound was very small, it just needed one stitch. Jessica smiled, Thank you, Shawn! any scars. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The picture was beautiful which reminded her of Matthew. She sighed. Sure enough, the two of them should have feelings for each other. But she nced at Leonard again. That fellow and Jess. She didnt know what would happen to them after that. Indeed, a person is the most ipetent in front of love, just like her liking Matthew. But Matthew might not be hers. Its so hard! Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Apany Me Shawn smiled faintly. Youre wee. She needs to rest for a while. Its better to leave the hospital after two hours. Should I give her a room, or should she go to Pearls? He thought very carefully, and she smiled at him. Shell be in Pearls ward. You can visit her in two hours. The main reason was that shes been given anesthesia. I was afraid that something would happen to her body, so she needed observation. Jessica helped Elizabeth out of Shawns office. Leonard walked to the side. He was wearing a gray T- shirt and a pair of casual pants. Even though he was dressed in a simple outfit, his body exuded an air of steel. Elizabeth couldnt help but ask her softly, Does he also do training normally? Even though he was wearing clothes, she could vaguely look at his chest muscles. She felt that this man was probably made of rock. Jessica nodded, Thats right, hes training every day, maybe hes used to being in the army In the elevator, there were two women standing in front while Leonard stood at the back. He would nce al Jessica from time to time. After all, he had seen this womans figure before. She looked so much better today. She wore a pair of ck trousers and a tight pink T-shirt, which made her figure look even more outstanding Especially that bubblebutt. It was practically what he liked, and he had an boner mmediately Jessica seemed to have sensed his gaze and turned sideways. Leonard smiled. This woman is indeed the one who knows me the best. Interesting. Elizabeth was sweet, warm, like cotton candy. Both of them had different styles Elizabeth hadnt had the anesthesia before, so she didnt have much strength. Leaning against Jessica, she was in a bad mood, thinking about Matthew. She really hated herself to death. Now that things had turned out this way, she still thought of him. She hated herself. After entering the ward, Pearl greeted Elizabeth happily when she saw her. Lazy, youre here. Elizabeth saw a Barbie in Pearls arms and she responded. Pearl, is this Barbie new? She was very familiar with these things. At home, there was a baby who loved to buy Barb Pearl looked at the man not far away and pointed at him. Uncle Johnson gave it to me. He even gave me many stuff! Those are all his. It was obvious that Pearl liked him very much. And Mr. Johnson was quite generous, spending a lot of money. Jessica helped Elizabeth to the sofa and leaned against it. Do you want me toy the small bed up and let you sleep for a while? Elizabeth waved her hand, No need, Ill just stay here for a while. After saying that, she lowered her gaze. Jessica knew that she was in a bad mood, and she felt that she would only feel more annoyed with Leonard here. After all, this guy and Matthew are good buddies. The moment she saw him, she would definitely think of that fellow. Jessica patted Pearls head. Its about time for you to rest. Let me wipe your face. Pearl looked at Mommy. Ever since she had Uncle Johnson, Mommy had been much more rxed. The little one understood and hoped that Mommy would get better. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Okay! Lying on the bed obediently, Jessica instructed the two servants to wipe Pearls body. After she finished exining, she walked toward Leonard. He was reading Pearls sketchbook. Mr. Johnson, let me see you out. Leonard raised his head. Is she chasing me away? He remained seated. Jessica took the book in his hand and ced it back on the table. Then, she held his hand and pulled it. Lets talk outside. Leonard got up and allowed her to drag him to the living room outside. Next, he pressed Jessica against the wall and his chest. His sharp gaze was fixed on her. Tonight apany me. Her voice was cold, and there was no room for discussion. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Cannot Offend Hun If she were to be with him tonight, she might not be able to get off the bad tomorrow. This guy is too energetic. I cant stand it Driving for a whole day today was a total of four to five hours. The expression on Leonards face changed slightly. He leaned closer to her and touched his nose. Are you rejecting me? A trace of displeasure appeared on his stiff fare. It was obvious that he was angry Thinking that he was going to donate bone marrow to Pearl next week, he couldnt make him angry anymore, so he softened his voice. She kissed him on the lips, then kissed his chi and neck a few times. Only then did the mans face look a litle better. He narrowed his eyes slightly and her initiative. Leonard, tomorrow, tomorrow Ill definitely apany you. Tonight, Ill apany Pearl. could only coax him like this and not dare to provoke him. Otherwise, lie would go missing again, and Pearl could not dy. Leonards eyes glowed. Her face was soft and gentle. He liked her softness. Her long fingers caressed her cheek and kissed her lips Mmm.. Jessica harrumpled softly, then stopped making a sound. *Thats how this man is. When hes so barbare, shes not strong enough to fight hum. His kiss was very hurried and very violent. He pressed her against the wall, sucking her lips and her tongue. Her body was pressed against his so tightly that it was almost impossible for her to kiss. Especially Jessica, she felt like she was about to suffocate. Only then did he let go of her slightly, but his lips were pressed together. Jessica, Im going to the operating theater next week. By then, Ill have to be down for ten and a half days. I cant touch you. Do you understand what I mean? Jessica understood that this man had a lot of needs. When he could have sex with her, how could he let her rest! She closed her eyes and breatlied deeply. Every time he kissed her, she had an illusion that she would die in his hands. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The fact that she could breathe heavily now proved that she was alive. Chapter 426 Cannot Offend Him Hmm? Okay, I know. No matter what you want me to do. Ill do it. Tomorrow night, okay? She raised her hand and pinched his ear. The most sensitive part of this man was his ear. She gently pinched it and his breathing tightened. For the sake of her bing obedient, he would let her off tonight He moved away from her, only to see how she looked at this moment. The buttons on her shirt had been ripped a few times, revealing her fair skin, her hair was a little messy, and the blush on her face made her look even more charming Her lips were slightly swollen, and her gaze was even more tempting Leonard felt that this woman was a natural seductress. He felt like he had gone mad after touching her I actually want to give my daughter bone marrow. What will happen to me after give it to her? Leonard knew very well that from now on, he could no longer return to his position and work that he loved. For her sake, he really gave up everything. However, thinking that he could have her in the future was enough. The corner of his lips twitched slightly Jessica, remember what you said. I hope she honors her words and stay by his side obediently. Jessica recovered. Her body was really too familiar with him now. She actually felt something when he kissed her Especially down there, so ufortable now. She bit her lip and looked at him. She couldnt help but think to herself that this man was simply too seductive. She didnt stand a chance in front of him at all Yeah, Ill do what I promised. *Leonard took a deep look at her and straightened his clothes. Im leaving Call me if you need anything. Jessica stood up straight and followed behind him. Mr. Johnson, dont tell Matthew anything Lizzy. She still had to remind him about this matter. Leonard stood still and nced at her indifferently. She bit her lip and looked into his eyes. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Interrupted Theres no need for it. Remember to change your underwear. After saying that, the corners of his lips curved up slightly. He smiled wretchedly and strode toward the elevator. Jessica stood rooted to the spot, her face turning redder and redder. This man is really bad. Every time, he had updated her perception. Didnt he never have a girlfriend before? But he knew too much! Jessica subconsciously crossed her legs and turned around to go back to the ward. Seeing that Pearl had fallen asleep and Elizabeth had fallen asleep, she breathed a sigh of relief. The two servants stood by the bed, not daring to go out. Jessica looked at them, You guys go to the room next door and rest! Ill call you guys if theres anything else. Okay, Miss, replied the maid. The two of them obediently left the ward. Jessica nced at the closet and quickly walked over. She took her pajamas and underwear and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Leonard got into the car and lit a cigarette. He leaned to his lips and took a puff. Leaning against the seat, he looked at the sky outside. I dont see any stars in the city. Its better to stay at the base. The night sky in the base is beautiful. When he exhaled a cigarette, he felt a little upset. Im afraid I wont be able to go back in the future. I miss it a little. He tapped the car lightly with his fingers. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He started the car and drove away from the hospital to Star Residency. The car stopped in front of Matthews house. He pressed the doorbell and saw a stranger opening the door. Which one? Leonard narrowed his eyes. Matt didnt like people at home, so the housekeeper only came to clean the house during the day and cooked for him. He was the only one at night. I am Leonard, looking for Matthew. Dr. Li was stunned for a moment. Oh, are you Young Masters friend? Thats right. Dont talk nonsense. Open the door. After the door opened, Leonard entered the house. Dr. Li was standing by the door. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Johnson, its good that youre here. The Young Master is in the house. He doesnt let us in? I dont know whats happening to him now. Leonard looked upstairs. Are you their family doctor? He had never seen it before. It should be from the old mansion. Dr. Linodded, Yes, I am from the Hilton familys old mansion. At night, I was told me that the Young Master was not feeling well. The old Master asked me toe over. Leonard understood. He walked upstairs and pushed open the door of his bedroom. Then, a pillow flow over. Get out of here. Dont bother me. The pain in his head was severe. It didnt relieve. He felt ufortable and didnt want anyone to interrupt him. Leonard was very skilled. He caught it and siniled. Matt, its me. Whats wrong? He moved the pillow on his face and looked at the man on the bed. The expression on his face was terrible. His eyebrows knitted tightly. His face was beaded with sweat and he pressed his head with one hand. Leonard walked over hurriedly. Matt, whats wrong? Quickly, he thought of the bullet in his head, so he cursed. Damn it. Originally, he was here to for a drink, and he wanted to remind him that Elizabeth was injured and her head had a hole. She was in the hospital! Seeing him like this now, it was hard for him to say. It would only make him more worried, and the headache would not relieve at all Hence, he took out his phone and dialed Nicss number. However, the caller didnt pick up. He continued calling and wiped Matthews sweat with a towel Nics answered the call unhappily. Why? Leonard could hear the unhappiness in his voice, but he didnt it. Nics, no matter what youre doing, hurry over to the Matts house. His head hurts, wont the bullet move, right? Nics sat up from the bed upon hearing this. He had been working overtime at the hospitaltely. It was hard for him to sleep early tonight, but it was interrupted like this. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 It Is All About Lizzy Leonard, send him to the hospital. Ill wait for you guys at the hospital. He has to take a X-ray. Recently, Leonard had been working in theb to do simtion experiments in hopes that he could help him with the bullet. Unexpectedly, he still failed. In a few days, he still had to go overseas to meet his senior brother to discuss the surgery. Alright. I having been dealing with the hospital recently. After hanging up the phone, he pulled open the quilt and grabbed Matthews hand and ced it on his shoulder. Matt, you cant do this. Lets go to the hospital. Dr. Li entered the room. When he saw Matthews expression, he rushed over to feel his pulse. Matthew red at him coldly, Im fine, dont mention anything when you go back. Dr. Li stood rooted to the spot in shock and asked in confusion. Young Master, you look very sick. Do you have any disease? The thought of the only child in the Hilton Family having any terminal illness? The old master would not be angry to death, and the Hilton Family would have no descendant. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. Young Master, if Master knows that I hide this from him, Im afraid Ill have a hard time in the future. If Old Mr. Hilton were to get angry, he wont be able to do anything in this industry. he wont even be able to do anything in A Country. Dont mention a single word. Go home. Matthew roared, Dr. Li trembled in fright. Offending the Young Master was more terrifying than offending Master. Ok, I wont say anything! Alright, Young Master. Leonard helped him out of the bedroom and Tiana heard something and ca out of the room. She was sleepy and saw that Leonard was supporting Matthew Matthew looked terrible. Matthew are you alright? Tuna reached out her hand to touch him. His eyes were originally closed, but when he heard his voice, his eyes, which were like a leopards, suddenly opened Why are you still here? Get out Leonard understood when he saw another woman at his house. Elizabeths hands were hanging in the air. She did not dare to touch him, but her eyes were filled with worry Are you going to the hospital? Matthew was really annoyed by this woman. Get out of my house. I dont want to see you again in the future. The reason why he was in so much pain was all thanks to this woman. The more she appeared in front of him, the angrier he became. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Tiana pursed her lips, knowing that he did not want to see her now. It was all Elizabeths fault. It was that b*tch who snatched her man away. However, she would never let her wishe true. Now that grandpa Hilton was doing well and supported her, she believed that she would be able to let Matthew ept her very soon. As long as he was willing to ept her, she would definitely make him fall in love with her. Matthew, dont be angry. Youre not feeling well. Ill leave right now. After saying that, she turned around and ran toward the stairway. Leonard raised his eyebrows slightly. This woman is quite obedient. He carried Matthew to the stair and said as he walked. Lizzy was jealous because of this woman. However, shes injured, and shes bleeding a lot. The man was originally closing his eyes and letting him drag him away. At this moment, his eyes opened when he heard him. What did you say? The voice was deep and strong, with a trace of shock. Leonard nced at him. It seemed that after hearing Lizzys name, he felt more energetic, unlike the one who was half-dead just now. Your womans head was injured and she had a hole. She was brought to the childrens hospital by Jessica and asked that little rascal of his to treat his wound. Following that, Matthew moved away from him and strode downstairs. Which hospital is she in? Ill go over now. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 You Must Live Leonard was stunned. It wasnt that he was in so much pain that he couldnt live anymore. He looked like he was about to recover, so he hurriedly asked him to go to the hospital. Meanwhile, he was walking steadily. His voice was deep and strong, and he did not seem ufortable at all. Sure enough, when a man faces his woman, nothing matters. Matt, stop it. Her wound is fine. Lets go to the hospital. What if anything happens to you? Lizzy will be other mans woman by then Leonard now understood Matthews feelings. He had a woman too, and he was no longer a bachelor. Hence, he stood firmly. I cant die? But I cant be sure. It hurts too much. Hes the kind of man who doesnt even harrumph even if a knife stays in his flesh. But this time, this headache, he couldnt take it anymore. Leonard grabbed his hand. Ill help you. Dont force yourself. Shes really fine. Jessica is taking care of her. Ill help you ask her about her condition. Go to the hospital to take a film first and see if the bullet has been shifted. If you are fine, then you can go see her. Matthew narrowed his eyes slightly Okay, lets go film first. Because of the anesthesia, Elizabeth fell into a deep slumber. until Shawn came to check her again and did a few simple checkups to make sure she was fine. Jessica had already changed her clothes, and her hair was disheveled. She sat beside Elizabeth and pulled a nket for her, fearing that she would catch a cold. Lizzy, are you feeling better? Elizabeths wound started hurting. She furrowed her eyebrows. It hurts, Her face was as pale as a sheet, looking at her pitifully. Jessica pulled her into her arms, Bear with it, it will be better in a few days. She knew this girl. She had always been afraid of pain since was a child. She could scream because even a small cut. Gazing at the two of them like this, Shawn couldnt help butugh. The two of are very close Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Only then did Jessica look at him Shawn, Im sorry for troubling you. Its already sote. Go and rest Shawn nodded slightly: Tm staying at the hospitals dormitory. Its at the back. Its very close Call me if you need anything Ill be there The man pushed his sses with his slender and clean fingers. The light in his eyes was bright and clear Jessica nodded. Okay After Shawn left, Elizabeth sighed. Jess, do you like him? Jessicas eyes were slightly dazed. In the past, now I dont like him anymore. I dont deserve him now. Hes always been single and clean. Ive married a scumbag, and now Im with Leonard every day. A woman like me can not be with him. Especially when she saw his clear and clean eyes, she didnt want to hurt him. Elizabeth did not believe it. She let out a long sigh Jess, youre doing this for Pearl Otherwise, if youre with him, youll be very happy A man like him. Careful and elegant. He looked amazing, and he was usually quite good at taking care of others. He really wanted to match them At this moment, Jessicas phone rang. She saw that it was from Leonard, so she patted Elizabeths shoulders. Please have a seat. Ill answer the phone She got up and walked to the bathroom. Then, she answered the phone. Mr. Johnson. She had gotten used to addressing him this way. It also pulled away the rtionship between the two of them. How is Elizabeth? Matthew had already taken a X-ray film and was waiting for the results in the hospital room. The nurse was measuring his blood pressure and doing an electrocardiogram. Knowing that he was anxious, so he called Jessica and switched on the speaker. Lizzys awake. Shawn said shes fine. Shell be here next week to change her dressing Leonard gave Matthew a look, making him feel at ease. Matthew spoke. His voice was deep and maic. Jessica, tell her to wait for me. Ill go pick her up now. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Matthew Jessica was stunned. Why is Matthew talking? Leonard noticed that Jessica was silent, he spoke up. Jess, did you hear that? Matt will pick her up. Only then did Jessica realize that they were indeed together. Why didnt Leonard listen to her? Angry, very angry. Hmph, she doesnt need Mr. Hilton to pick her up. The phone had been hung up. Leonard hang up the phone and looked at the man on the hospital bed. His face was pale, especially his lips. There was no blood at all. The fact that a man like him was in so much pain meant that this headache was unbearable. The man was already like this, and he was still thinking about Elizabeth. It was obvious that the girl had already conquered Matt. Matt, Jessica can send her home. That woman is very reliable. Dont worry! Matthew sat up and told the nurse. Give me some painkillers. Twice the amount. The nurse was stunned. Mr. Hilton, you cant take that many painkillers. Matthews face darkened, and his face turned colder and harder. The nurses were so frightened that they didnt dare to say another word. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was just a kind reminder to tell him not to take too much medication. Hurry, I have something urgent to attend to. The thought of Elizabeth getting injured made him unable to sit still for a second. If it werent for saving his life, he wont even want to see the doctor and went straight to her. The man was too stubborn. Leonard knew no one could stop him. Hence, she waved her hand at the nurse and said, Go get your the med. The nurse nodded slightly and left the ward. Leonard sat on the sofa and looked at the man leaning against the head of the bed. He sighed. Youre already like this. Elizabeth still quarrels with you. Isnt she too naughty? All of them knew that the girl was stubborn. She was also a difficult one to deal with. She looked at soft and cute, and could be bullied at will. In fact, she was several times stubborn than a stone sometimes. Matthew replied indifferently, She doesnt know that I didnt take out the bullet. Leonard understood now. If it were him, he wont have let Jessica know. Men are proud. They dont want their y women to worry, and they dont want them to see the weak side. Nics returned to the ward with the footage and the nurse passed him painkillers. Matthew swallowed the medicine and took another breath. After the nurse left, Nics let out a sigh. Matt, the bullet has shifted a little. Have you been too excitedtely? From tomorrow onwards, dont exercise too much and dont get too excited. Matthew nced at him indifferently, Will you be able to do this surgery? If not, hurry up and contact a doctor. I cant wait anymore. I cant move and I cant get excited. Should I be a tree man? Nicss gaze met his. Ill go look for my senior brother tomorrow. Hes quite good in this aspect. Ill discuss the surgery n with him as soon as possible. This is probably called a specialists consultation! Leonard was in a hurry too. Nics, you have to hurry up! This is about Matthews life. Nics also knew the burden on his shoulder, he nodded solemnly. I know. Matthew got up and got out of bed. After putting on his shoes, he looked at the time. It was already half past ten. It was gettingte, so he had to go pick up Lizzy. He was jus about to walk, and Nics asked. Matt, you can stay here tonight! Just for observation. Leonard patted his shoulders. Elizabeth is injured. He cant stay. Even if he stayed, Iris heart would be there.. Nics furrowed his brows. Why is it Lizzy again? It was as if after Matt and Lizzy got together, he lookedpletely different. A man who used to be so aloof and domineering Now, was pissed off by a woman all the time. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Men Are Proud Now, he even didnt care about his own life, wanting to see her. Followed by two tall men. Matthew stood in front of the elevator and pressed on the button. Matt, Ill go with you. Leonard was worried about him, but if he went there, he could apany Jessica tonight. Matthew didnt say anything. After taking the painkillers, he felt much better than before, but it still hurt. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. His face was cold and he didnt want to say anything. The light shone on the side of his handsome face. The light was gentle, but it reflected his coldness at this moment. Nics frowned. Matt, dont always ignore yourself because of her. This was what a good friend would say to him. Matthew nced at her and a faint smile shed across his eyes. Its not her fault that I like this, its the one who harmed her. Matthew had never treated women, because he was a man. However, what Tiana didpletely angered him. At that moment, the elevator arrived. Nics, were leaving. Ill send you to the airport tomorrow. After that, the elevator doors slowly closed. Two men stood on both sides. They were at the same height, Matthew wore a ck suit. Leonard wore a gray t-shirt and a pair of grey pants casually. Theirparison made Matthew look more aloof, while Leonard looked more casual Jessica returned to the ward. Elizabeth had juste out of the bathroom and was wiping her hands with a piece of tissue paper. When she saw that she had returned, she said indifferently. Im going home. Jessica wrapped her arms around her and a smile shed across her lips. Lizzy, what if that manes to pick you up? After all, with her current state, she was worried that she could not go home alone. A trace of darkness shed across Elizabeths originally calm little face, and her whole body was in shock. Get him out. I dont need him. After saying that, she tossed the tissue into the bin and grabbed her bag. Tve called a cab It should be there soon Ill go first. Dont worry about me and keep Pearlpany. By the way, Pearl will be undergoing an operation next week. Ill be here to apany you. Jessicaughed. This girl is like this. She looks gentle and weak. In fact, she is very stubborn and strong. Dont be angry. Your head is injured! You cant be angry. Elizabeth nodded. She walked to Pearls bed and kissed her on the cheek. When she got up, she looked deeply at Pearl. Jessica, your good days areing. Good luck! Jessica was amused, Yeah, we have to work hard! Jessica asked the maid to guard the ward. She sent Elizabeth downstairs while the two women stood by the roadside and waited for the car. Under the streetlights, the two women had a good figure. They had long legs and slender waists. They were also very outstanding. Elizabeth was a sweet and easygoing type, while Jessica was a beautiful and aloo type. There werent many passersby, but passersby would take a few more nces at them. Beauties, everyone liked them. At that moment, a Bentley stopped beside them. Leonard got out of the car. He stood beside Jessica and pulled her into his arms. Jess, Ill stay the night with you. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. Elizabeth also had a tall figure next to Elizabeth. Elizabeth hadnt reacted yet. When she saw him standing in front of her, she panicked. She turned around and was about to run, but he caught her. Elizabeth, Im here to pick you up. He subconsciously nced at her head. Her head was wrapped in gauze, and his gaze was filled with sorrow. How did this happen? Elizabeths eyes were filled with tears. She liked to cry. She liked to cry whenever she was wronged. But at this moment, she was trying to hold it back hard, not wanting him to see her cry. She felt that it was so embarrassing. Chapter 432 Chapter 432 I Hate You Jessica wanted to go over and help. Now that Lizzy is like this, as a friend, she should help her. Darling, lets go and look for Pearl Dont create more trouble here. recalled that Matt still had a bullet left in his head for the sake of Elizabeth, and it might kill him any time. He just hoped that Jessica wont cause more trouble and let the two of them be alright. As long as he was in a good mood, maybe Matt could live a longer life. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With regards to the surgery, not even Nics could be sure, which proved the difficulty of it. Nics was a medical genius. He was born to be a doctor. Even he felt that it was difficult, so it meant that it was really dangerous this time. Mr. Johnson, you dont understand. Lizzy only rolled down the stairs when she saw Matthew sleeping with another woman. Can I not help her? Leonard couldnt care less about this. At this moment, he had no choice but to take this woman away. He carried her and strode toward the hospital. Jessica patted him. Mr. Johnson, what are you doing? Put me down. She looked at Elizabeth with her eyes. The girl was grabbed by Matthews shoulder. She knew that she wont be able to go against Matthew. Jessica had no other choice. Fight with him was like an egg trying to hit a stone. Elizabeth stared at Matthew with her big eyes, Let go of me. Im not going to let go. Matthews cold voice rang and he shoved her into the car. Elizabeth screamed, Matthew, let go of me. However, she was no match for Matthew. He even shove her into the car and sat down with her. Drive. After someone got into the car, the chauffeur quickly drove away. Elizabeth tugged on the door handle and wanted to open the door, but it was no longer possible. She raised her hand and hit the ss. She was so angry. She did not want to take his car at all, let alone be so close to him. Had he already had sex it with Tiana, and only then did he think of her. Her heart ached and she felt ufortable. Matthews head still hurt a little, but it was much betterpared to before. His slender legs crossed elegantly and he looked at the woman in the ss How did the injury on your head happen? Elizabeth faced him with the back of her head and did not answer. Matthew no longer had the patience. His gaze darkened. Elizabeth, Im asking Whats wrong with this girl today? He was originally ufortable. Her ignorance made him feel even more upset. He leaned back into the seat and closed his eyes. Her big hand was caressing her, and she held her little hand into her palm. Lizzy, are you angry because Tiana is at my house? He seemed to suddenlye to his senses and asked this question. Elizabeth wanted to withdraw her hand, but he did not let go, so she had no choice but to let him hold it. However, his hands were cold, unlike his usual warm hands. His expression wasnt too good either. What was wrong with him? Too exhausted? Too tired? Does he need to take a viagra? The thought of this made her even more upset and she tugged her hands. The man pulled her closer and wrapped her in his arms. He rested his chin on her shoulder, sniffing her scent and the scent of her body. He closed his eyes and felt much better. This girl was like his antidote. If she had stayed in his arms this long ago, his head wouldnt have hurt so much. Elizabeth shook her shoulders, Matthew, can you let go of me? The thought of him sleeping with Tuna and his body smelled like Tiana made her feel sick and she wanted to throw up. She hated Tiana and her mother so deeply. The reason she could live with them under the same roof was entirely because she was looking for an opportunity to take revenge Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Receive Reward Matthew actually fell asleep. It was as if the smell of her body made him fell at ease. The headache wasnt that bad anymore. Besides, he was sleepy. Elizabeth turned her head to look at him again and realized that his long eyshes were pursed and his breathing became even. She let out a sigh. This fellow is actually sleeping. How sleepy is he? Thinking of how busy he usually is at work? No matter how angry she is, she doesnt want to interrupt his sleep. All she could do was let him carry her until the car stopped in front of Matthews house. The chauffeur turned and asked, Ms. Wade, do you need me to help you bring Mr. Hilton in? I dont have the nerve to wake Matthew up. I dont know if Ms. Wade has the nerve. Elizabeth finally snapped back to her senses. She was upset, so she pushed his arins away from her waist, opened the door, and got out of the Please help him up. Im going home. After saying that, she did not turn around and left. The chauffeur looked at Mr. Hilton who was sleeping soundly in the backseat. He looked stressed. In fact, the painkillers that Matthew took contained stabilizing ingredients, which was why he slept so soundly. Elizabeth returned home. When she entered the house, Ms. Elliott got up to drink water. When she saw her head wrapped in gauze, she ran over in fright. Lizzy, did you get in a you fight? The girls injured her head. Is she fighting again? Recalling that after she kicked someones ass, was caught in awsuit, andpensated a lot of money, and from then on, she never fought. anyone. Its been a year or two. Why are you fighting again? Elizabeth raised her hand and patted her own head. I didnt fight anymore. I just fell Its a small problem. Ms. Elliott, get some rest. Im going upstairs Ms. Elliott was still worried, Dont touch water! Be careful when youre sleeping too. Wear a cap when you go out. If your wound gets cold, youll often have a headache in the future. face. Elizabeth hadnt had a mother since she was a child. When she was with Ms. Elliott, she felt her mothers nagging and a smile appeared on her Got it. The next day, Elizabeth was awakened by pain. Abby heard that her mommy was injured, so she ran to her bedroom to visit her and poked her head with her finger. She just happened to poke the wound and woke her up. Arthur and Antony, who were standing at the side, wanted to stop them, but it was toote. The two of them furrowed their brows, feeling sorry for their mommy. Elizabeth was in so much pain that her face was wrinkled. Abby, youre hurting me. Only then did Abby withdraw her finger and smile at her. Heh, Mommy, its not a fake one? Is there really a hole in your head? Elizabeths eyes narrowed. This little girl still doesnt believe that Im really hurt. Arthur waved his phone at her. Mommy, ady said that your flight is at eleven today, so you should arrive earlier. Elizabeth sat up upon hearing this. Suddenly, she remembered that she was going to receive the award tomorrow! However, she looked a bit ugly now! Antony seemed to have seen her mind. He smiled, looking very evil. Mommy, you can wear a cap when you receive your award. Its just as beautiful! Abby said seriously, Thats right. Wearing a beautiful hat, you wont be able to see this ugly gauze. Elizabeth shrugged, Okay, thanks for your suggestion, Mommy will adopt them. She patted their little cheeks, Lets have breakfast, then go to school. Now that the school was far away, the three kids has to take the school bus. Arthur nced at the time. Brother, sister, lets go faster. Otherwise, we wont be able to catch up with the school bus. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Abby reached out and caressed Elizabeths sweet face. Mommy, remember to bring us a present! Elizabeth smiled, Yeah! At this moment, Tiffany called again. She hurriedly picked up her phone and answered the call. Yes. Lizzy, were in F Country today. I want to take you to meet someone. Have you gone out now? Chapter 434 Chapter 434 The Hilton Family Elizabeth packed her simple luggage at the fastest speed. Without any makeup, she wore a tracksuit and a cap. Then, she dragged her luggage and went downstairs. Ms. Elliott saw her and held a bottle of milk and a bun. Lizzy, I know youre rushing the ne. Take the bun along the way. Elizabeth knew that this was Ms. Elliotts handmade bun, so she took it Ms. Elliott, Ill trouble you to take care of the three children these few days Im not around. Ms. Elliottughed. No problem. Dont worry. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Elizabeth hurriedly left the house. The car she called was already at the entrance of the neighborhood. It was quite far from here, so she almost ran to the entrance. After getting into the car, she hurriedly told the driver. Tiffany, please hurry up. Okay, replied the driver. Elizabeth leaned against the seat. She was munching on the bun. It tasted good. She was really hungry. By the time Matthew woke up, it was already 10.30 a.m. He raised his hand and massaged the center of his eyebrows. He felt that he had a good nights sleep and his head didnt hurt anymore. He turned his head to look at the side and touched it with his hand to make sure that the girlst night did not stay. The expression on his face changed slightly. He reached out to grab his phone and saw that it was already half past ten in the morning. It had been many years since Matthew woke up thiste. However, it was good that his head didnt hurt. The feeling fromst night was too ufortable. After dialing Elizabeths number, a womans voice came from the other end of the line. Im sorry! The number youre dialing is not avable now. Matthew was disappointed. His handsome face darkened. The only thing he rememberedst night was that he went to pick that girl up. Then, he hugged her and fell asleep. He did not remember what. happened after that. After Matthew went into the bathroom to wash up, his phone rang as soon as he walked out of the bathroom. He grabbed the phone on the bed with his slender hands. Grandma. Matt, your grandfather is feeling better. Come back today and apany him. Matthew narrowed his eyes. Grandma, Im very busytely. Ill go back and apany you guys later. Madam Hilton was a little disappointed. Matt, your grandfathers legs can walk now, and hes articting too. Im is happy. I hope you cane back and share it with you. After all, apart from Matt, there were no other descendants in the Hilton Family. The only person she could think of was Matthew. Matthew thought about it. Okay! After she hung up the phone, Madam Hilton nced at the old man who was writing at the desk. Old man, Mattsing back. Lets go out for a walk today! She recalled that the old had been unconscious for the past few years. They had never been really happy, let alone going out to have fun together. Now that the old man is doing well, the whole family is finally in a good shape. Old Mr. Hilton nced at her and said. Bring Tia together. That way, well be aplete family. Madam Hilton sighed. The old man still cares about Tiana. I wonder why he cares so much about this youngdy. She couldnt help but think of Lizzy and the th children. It would be great if the three children were Matts. The two boys looked exactly like Matt. If that was the case, Tiffany would definitely go crazy happily. He would not wait to ask Lizzy to marry him. Anyway, she liked Lizzy. Is she the eldest daughter of the We Family? She didnt like her very much! After Old Mr. Hilton finished writing, the servant brought him a ho He wiped his face and his hands. He walked to the olddy and sat down on the wooden cho Hop picked He the teacup and sipped on the tea. Have you called? Lets go for a walk at the park today. Madam Hifton said coldly, Yes, I called. She said shell be back soon. She thought to herself that this old man would choose a ce like a park, an old bumpkin Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Bachelor In Old Mr Hiltons Eyes Matthews car stopped in the courtyard of the Hilton Familys old mansion. The butler opened the car door for him. Young Master! Matthew nodded and asked. How is Grandpa? By the time she saw him yesterday, he was already full of energy. However, he needed to have a thorough checkup for details. The butler replied respectfully, After the old master came backst night, Madam Hilton asked the doctor to do a checkup on him. Everythings normal. Hes doing very well today, and hes in a good spirits. Hes still writing in the study this morning. It was obvious that the Hilton Family was having a great time. The Old Master had recovered, and everyone was happy. Matthew also noticed that there wasmps hanging at the door. When they entered the living room, Matthew saw that Tiana was there too. She sat beside Tiffany and chatted happily with him. Matthew was a little upset when he saw this scene. I remember what this woman has done. Tiana sensed the cold gazes. She looked over and stood up. Matthew, youre back. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. A smile shed across her face. She looked at him with an affectionate gaze. Madam Hilton stood up and walked toward him. Matt, your grandfather said he wants to go for a walk in the park. He wants us to apany him. Even though she knew that only elderly people like the old man liked walking at the garden. Young people dont like it. Theyll find it boring. However, his had just recovered. Everyone had to fulfill his requests. Even shepromised. She only hoped that he would be fine and live a few more good years. Matthew called him, Grandpa, lets go! Old Mr. Hilton said coldly with a stern expression. Are you unwilling? Or do you think this is an old mans event and youre embarrassed? I dont dare Matthew replied, then turned around and strode toward the door. Madam Hilton could tell Matt didnt like this Young Mistress of the Campbell Family. All he could think of was Lizzy But this damned old man, saying that his family would go out as a whole. Matthew would be upset because Tiana was here. Tiana helped Tiffany out ans he said in a low voice. Tia, dont mind. That brat is always like that. He doesnt care about anyone, but if he falls for you, hell give up everything to be with you. You have to work harder! He knew his grandson very well. That boy had the same temperament as him. At the parking lot, Old Mr. Hilton patted Tianas hand. Tia, take Matts car. Naturally, Tiana was willing to do so. She let go of his arm and said with a smile. Alright, Grandpa. After that, she happily walked toward Matthews car. Old Mr. Hilton nced at Madam Hilton who was standing behind her. Old woman, why are you walking so slowly? Is your stamina not as good as mine? The old man was in a good mood. He even teased her. Old Madam Hilton approached him and nced at him indifferently. Next time, well go out together. Dont call outsiders. Matts going to be upset. After saying that, she bent down and got into the car. Tiffany followed her into the car and he snorted coldly. Theres anything hes willing to do. Hes already so old but still single. I want a great-grandchild, but he wont give me one. Ive arranged. everything for him, so why is he so picky? If Tia is interested in him, he should be happy. Madam Hilton was so angry her eyes were slightly opened. How could he say that about her precious grandson? This damned old man doesnt know whats going on, right? Young girls now liked Matts aloof and aloof demeanor. The more he disregarded them, the more they liked him. Did he think Matt cant find a girlfriend? But, its true. All these years, theyve been hoping for him to be in a rtionship, getting married, and then what? He only has male friends, and there was no one female friend. I dont me the old man for gelling angry. Chapter 436 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 436 Chapter 436 So Straight Madam Hilton sighed. Seeing how much Tiffany liked Tiana, she was afraid that Lizzy would not have a chance. Gillian blinked and tugged on the old mans sleeve. Sigh, old man, Elizabeth is not bad too. Shes much prettier than that Tiana. Shes also kind, and she has three children who look quite like Matt too. Why dont you think about it? Madam Hilton did not care anymore. She wanted to seduce her old man. As she spoke, she blinked her eyes at him, constantly hinting him. She hoped the old man would be fainted by her seduction, so he would reconsider. After all, marrunge is a lifetime thing. If Matt doesnt like it, he will be unhappy all his life. Madam Hilton was more concerned about Matthews feelings. She hoped that he would be happy for the rest of his life After all, the child had a rough time growing up. When he was very young, he had lost his parents. He grew up with his grandparents. Usually, he didnt talk much and they didnt understand hum at all The grandmother believed in such a thing as a generation gap. Old Mr. Hilton stared into Old Madam Hiltons eyes and said coldly. Why do you keep blinking at me? Is your eyes not feeling well? Do you want me to get a family doctor to see you? Madam Hilton waspletely disappointed. She didnt look at him anymore. Does this straight man not understand what I mean? Theres no need. My eyes are fine. Old Mr. Hillon was still worried. He reached out to touche her face and eyes. Old Madam, you have to say that youre not feeling well. Eyes are very important. That kid from the Campbell family is blind. His life was considered as ruined. Im fine. I wont be blind. Even an old woman bas a temper! Old Mr. Hilton did not realize it. Instead, he continued to reason about Elizabeth. They resembling Matt does not mean they are their children, You old thing, you think great grandchildren wille out of nowhere? Madam Hilton was enraged. She red at him and said coldly. Stop the car. The driver stopped the car and turned to look at the two of them adam, whats wrong? Werent we going to the park to climb mountains? Were already halfway out of here. Madam Hilton pushed open the car door and got out of the car, leaving Tiffanys stiff back. Tiffany was stunned for a moment, but he did not understand, so he asked. Whats wrong with Madam? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Period? But I dont thing she has that thing anymore. Why is she angry all of a sudden? The butler replied, Master, Ill get out of the car to look out for her. Please sit down. Dont get out of the car. There are a lot of cars. A short whileter, the butler returned. Tiana also got into the car. Old Mr. Hilton was obviously disappointed, and so was Tiann. However, she couldnt help but let Madam IIilton get into Matthews car, right? After she got into the car, she smiled and said. Grandpa, Granny said she wants to be with Matthew. Ill apany you. She smiled and looked very obedient. Old Mr. Hiltons face remained firm as he snorted coldly. I dont care where she goes? However, he was very upset. This damned old woman actually despises him. Now that hes recovered, and his legs can walk, he can go out and have fun with her, but her attitude is really furious. In Matthews car, Madam Hilton scolded Tiffany and felt much better after. She turned her head to look at him. Matt, do you hate walking around the park too? That damned old man likes to walk, then he can walk all he wants. I wont apany him anymore, and I will to take away your grandson. I hope hes pissed! Matthew nodded slightly. Okay! Her voice was cold and indifferent. It was obvious that he wasnt very happy about going to the park. Perhaps it wasnt the right person who goes there. If it Lizzy he would probably have a different attitude. Matt, lets go to Lizzys house! Im missing the three kids. I want to y with them. Chapter 437 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 437 Chapter 437 The Mysterious Woman Elizabeth and Tiffany arrived in W City in F Country. W City was the capital of fashion and the heavens of the fashion world. After entering the hotel, Elizabeth stood in front of the French windows and looked at the sea level outside. It was already very hot here and the scenery was beautiful At this moment, her phone rang Tiffany. Tufany called and she stayed in the room next door. Lizzy, take a break. Well go out for dinner at six oclock. Ill take you to see that friend of mine. Please dress ordingly and formally. Elizabeth understood that tonights dinner wasnt an ordinary dinner. It should be a very formal asion. Alright, Tiffany After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth prepared to take a shower and then have a good nights sleep. At six oclock, Tiffany knocked on the door. Lizzy. Elizabeth had already changed into a light purple dress. Her hair was folded and she had a pair of purple earrings on her ears. The ne on her neck was the Starry Tears She raised her hand and touched it. It seemed like this ne suited any outfit. Well, its neither outstanding nor normal She really admired the ability of ancients to make things so exquisite. Elizabeth thought of that man again. Whenever she thought of Matthew, she would think of Tinna. She couldnt help but sigh. Is there still hope between me and Matthew? She had already lost the confidence she lind before. Now, she was starting to be confused. After all, his grandfather was so stubborn, and she had a grandfather too. Her grandfather wanted her to marry Dominic Thats hard. Its really hard. When she was lost in her thoughts, there was another knock on the door. She quickly snapped back to her senses, picked up her bag, and walked out of the room At the door, Tiffany was wearing a ck evening gown, looking very noble. next to her was her assistant, Gigi Lester. She smiled and said. Ms. Wade, youre so beautiful today! Elizabeth smiled Thank vant Thu Thikaude Junce th Tiffany was wearing an vintage dress. She had seen this dress in her closet before. She specially hung it in a closet window, saying that it was a work of a famous designer from thest century. The queen of F Country has wore it before. The three of them drove to a manor in the outskirts of the city. When the car slowly drove in, Elizabeth saw that there were flower fields in the manor. The flowers were filled with flowers this season. She lowered the car window and took a deep breath. The fragrance of flowers was burning Gigi couldnt help but sigh. This is a castle. Shall we have dinner here tonight? W City had many castles, Elizabeth and her originally nned to visit the castle tomorrow, but unexpectedly, it was realized tonight. Tiffany said indifferently. This is a friend of mine. She bought a castle to live here. You can have some funter. Elizabeth red at him. He must be opulent! But since hes Tiffanys friend, he must be someone of the highest rank! The car stopped on the parking lot outside the castle. Someone in servant uniform came to open the door for them. After Tiffany got out of the car, she hugged a woman in a dark red vintage gown with an extraordinary temperament. Elizabeth and Gigi stood not far away and watched this scene. Both of them had an inexplicable feeling in their hearts. A sense of oppression came from thatdy. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Following that, Tiffany called Elizabeth, Lizzy,e here. Elizabeth walked over and saluted thedy. Hello, Madam! She was wearing a ck veil and she couldnt see her face. However, the noble aura emanating from her whole body could y everyone in an instant The womans gaze deepened slightly before she nced at Tiffany. Tiffany smiled and hugged Lizzy, Shes my disciple, Elizabeth Chapter 438 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 438 Chapter 438 What Happened That Year Elizabeth could clearly feel the change in Madams gaze. At first, it was shock, then joy, then calm. She had an illusion that this person knew her. But she tried her best to think about it. It seemed like she did not know anyone from W City, and she had never been there before. Tiffany pointed to thedy opposite her and said, Lizzy, this is my best friend, Abbie Campbell * Elizabeth nodded her head, Hello, Ms. Campbell! The way she addressed him was strange, but it was impossible for her to call him Auntie Campbell or Miss Campbell! All of a sudden, Abbie smiled. Im not married. Just call me Auntie Campbell! Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. Initially, she thought that this madam had married a wealthy man, but unexpectedly, she depended on herself! Sure enough, she was a big shot Elizabeth smiled, revealing the two sweet little dimples Auntie Campbell When Abbie saw the smile on her face, she recalled how sweet she looked when she was young Tears welled up in her eyes, so she turned around, not allowing anyone to see how cowardly she looked Pleasee in. She said indifferently and walked up the stairs Elizabeth looked at her beautiful back. Her body was gorgeous. If she wasnt Tiffanys friend, she wouldve thought that she was a girl in her twenties Her body was in real good shape. It would be great if she could maintain such a figure in her forties and fifties. After entering the castle, they were led into the dining room. The dining room was decorated in an ancient style. It suited the inste of that era, but it still kpet the style of the fifteenth century. The wall was decorated with a tall white wooden wallpaper. On the green wallpaper, there was an architectural ck frame, and there were some famous ancient paintings inside. The dining table wasrge and long, covered with green tablecloth. The green delft ceramic was ced on top. It was in a simple and elegant style. All the food on the table was ced on a te made of gold rimmed silk. Elizabeth smashed Matthews tes before, knowing that these tes were very expensive. She checked the priceter. Matthews te costed hundreds of thousands. What she compensated was not much. The dinner was abundant, but they did not say much. It was very quiet, only the sound of the cutlery hitting After dinner, Gigi and Elizabeth said they wanted to take a look at the castle before leaving In the living room, Abbies gaze was fixed on the stairway. It was a greedy gaze. Tiffany smiled Sis, shes your daughter. She looks almost the same as you. Bring her here is to let the mother and daughter know each other. Abbie shifted her gaze. The warmth in her eyes slowly faded and returned to her dark and bottomless eyes. Is she doing well? Tiffany shook her head Sis, shes not Richards daughter Do you think hell be nice to her? IfOld Mr. Wade hadnt been protecting her all this time, she would not have grown up safely However, she was still set up by Celme Woodster on She gave birth to three children before getting married and out of the Wade Family She took care of the three children alone Abbie tightened her grip upon hearing this Richard, that bastard Tiffany couldnt help but ask her, Sis, what happened all those years ago? Who exactly is Lazzys father? Why dont you say it?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Back then, her sister marned into the Wade Family when she was pregnant Richard and her were only husband and wife nommally. In the end, sister left and left Lizzy at the Wade Family She knew that her sister wont have abandoned her child unless she was in trouble Abbie stood up and said, Take a seat. I need to take my medicine She raised her hand to cover her heart. She had a heart disease, but she couldnt find the real cause of it. As long as she thought about what happened in A City, she would feel pain. She needed to take medicine to stop this pain. Tiffany spoke to herself as she watched Abbie go upstairs. What exactly happened that year? Whom my sister is protecting Chapter 439 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Gift Elizabeth and Gigi strolled in the castle. When they saw some of the paintings inside, they were all world renowned paintings. Both of them were shocked Gigi was a painter, so she was very excited. She had been reading and researching Elizabeth didnt have much of a feeling about these things. It would be over if she saw them Hence, she and Gigi went shopping separately. When they reached the third floor, Abbie bumped into her. Elizabeth stood still and called her face. Auntie Campbell. Abbie looked at her pretty little face. It looked exactly like how she looked when she was young. She couldnt help but recall the scar on her Lizzy, do you like this ce? Elizabeth nodded. Can I take some photos? My daughter loves castles. Every girl dreams of being a princess. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The one she was thinking about was her daughter. If she really saw her in the castle, she would definitely jump up happily. At the thought of her daughters excited little face, she couldnt help butugh and her mood improved a lot. Abbie looked at her happy expression and the corners of her lips curved up. Sure, you can take any photos. You can bring your child over when youre free. This was her hope. If they could live here, then it would be great. Elizabeth smiled. Thank you Auntie Campbell. Ill definitely bring them to visit you whenever theres a chance. After saying that. Elizabeth pointed to the side and said, Im going to take a video. Abbie saw that she was about to turn around and leave. Her happy little face made her feel much better. Lizzy Elizabeth turned around and her smile became even more sweel. Hmm? Come to my room. I have something to tell you. Elizabeth followed her into the bedroom. The room was spacious and decorated luxuriously. There was a bright red wooden bed in the middle of the room. The pirs of the bed were thick, and there was a dark red silky tent over it. There were tworge windows in the room. The red silk were folded and folded on both sides of the window. The view outside the window was open, it was the flower field full of fresh flowers. Living here was truly a enjoyment.. Abbie raised her hand and pointed, Sit anywhere, dont be too courteous. Elizabeth felt that she was very close, and she had an inexplicably familiar feeling, just like Tiffany! Elizabeth sat on the small sofa. Abbie walked into the closet. Soon, she came out with a box in her hand. Sitting beside Elizabeth, she handed the box to her. Lizzy, youre about the same age as my daughter. When I see you, Ill think of her. This, I want to give it to her. Ill give it to you now. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. Your daughter? Where did she go? Abbie smiled. Shes gone. My dear, my daughter is you. I am your mother. But she couldnt say it. She didnt want to interrupt her peacefull Elizabeth opened the box and saw a share transfer agreement of S Group. SGroup? Elizabeth knew its shopping malls were all over the world. There were also three in A City. She opened her eyes slightly and took a nce. It was a total transfer of shares. Auntie Campbell, your daughter is so blessed! After receiving the share transfer agreement, the owner of S Group, would be a billionaire. Abbie shook her head. Now it belongs to you. Lizzy, consider it as helping me fulfill my wish. If you ept it, S Group will be yours in the future. It can help you raise the three children, and it can give everything you wnat. No one can bully you anymore. Elizabeth hurriedly covered the box. This was simply too tempting, but she could not ept it. Even though she used to love money and wanted to make money every day, the only thing she wanted was to make money with her own hands. Auntie Campbell, I cant take it. Its too much. Has Beco keyed Wealthy Woman Chapter 440 Chapter 440 She Has Be an Low-keyed Wealthy Woman. Elizabeth was really frightened. For the first time they met, she gave him tens of billions of assets. Everyone would be frightened! Abbie smiled when she saw her like this. Lizy, dont be afraid. I just want to fulfill my wish. You and my daughter look very much alike. Besides, I dontck this little bit of money. Take it Even if you dont need it, your three children need it too. Elizabeth was stunned upon hearing this. She actually knew that she had three children. After thinking about it, maybe it was Tiffany who had told her. She pursed her lips. Auntie Campbell, although I love money, Ive always wanted to make more money and give my child a good life. But I never thought that this would happen. I really cant ept it. After saying that, she turned around and walked away. She did not dare to ask for it. She really did not dare to. Abbie hurriedly stopped her and removed her veil Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She really looked exactly like her, especially her eyes and lips. Those were practically carved out of a mold. Except for a very long scar on her left cheek, it destroyed this beautiful face. It was such a shame. Auntie Campbell. Elizabeth called her. She felt sorry for her. Abbieughed. My face is ruined. All I can do is live in the dark. Lizzy, do you think we look alike? Just take it as fulfilling my wish! You must ept it on. She ced the box in her hand. Next month, mywyer will go to A City to do the transfer of shares to you. S Group will be yours from now She patted her hand. Lizzy, Auntie Campbell, I hope youll be happy! Dont follow my steps. Elizabeth suddenly understood why Tiffany brought her to see Auntie Campbell It turned out that they looked really alike. Elizabeth was stunned. Auntie Campbell, do you know Avia Wood? Her mothers name is Avia Wood. She only knows her name. Cant she remember what she looks like now? The Campbell Family didnt even have a photo of her, so she didnt know what her mother looked like. Abbies gaze changed slightly. Soon, she regained herposure and said softly. No? Should I know her? Elizabeth hugged the box tightly and shook her head. Shes my mother, but how could you guys know each other? After all, she did not know where her mother was now. Her father was telling her that she was dead. She was already dead. Elizabeth was unwilling to admit it. She felt that one day, her mother woulde back. It wasnt that she didnt want her anymore. Abbies heart ached when she saw Elizabeths disappointed expression. If she could, she would want to acknowledge her too. But her status now, she couldnt acknowledge her, she couldnt drag her into this. SGroup was apany that she managed using someone elses identity. It could not be exposed to daylight. and she was a person who lived in the dark and couldnt see the light. Lizzy, you can treat me like your mother from now on. I have a daughter too, but shes not by my side. Elizabeths heart warmed slightly after being hugged like this. She actually felt a sense of motherly love filling her whole body. Lying on her shoulder, she really wanted to ask what was happening to her face. However, in the end, she did not dare to ask Must be a bad memory, right? Which woman doesnt care about her own reputation? Which woman is willing to be ruined. I feel like Auntie Campbell has gone through a lot. A strong woman has always be stronger because she has no reliance. This way, she could protect herself and the people she wanted to protect At this moment, Tiffanys voice rang and she knocked on the door. Lizzy, its time to go home. Abbie let go of her and wiped her tears. She put on a veil too. Lizzy, dont cry. You look good when you smile. You need to smile more in the future. Elizabeth nced at the box in her hand and nodded slightly. Auntie Campbell, thank you! You have tough! Abbie took a diamond earring from her eat and put it on Elizabeths eat Lazy, you have to wear this all the time. When youre in danger, press the diamond on it and someone wille to your rescue, Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Elizabeths eves opened slightly and sho nodded. Thank you Auntie Campbell. She was really nice to her! The earrings on her other ear looked exactly the same. She really didnt realize that the earrings were actually a rm device! Actually, she really wanted to say that there was no need for that. She would not encounter danger, and she would take care of herself and protect herself. But looking at her heartbroken gaze, she couldnt boar il anymore. Since this was her wish, she had no choice but to ept it. just now, it was because of her repeated rejection that she had no choice but to remove the veil, allowing her to see her most fragile side. Since they look so alike, they were probably sisters or mother and daughter in another life! Since the coincidence, she could no longer decline her kindness. Abbie opened the door and Tiffany, who was standing by the door, smiled. Why are the two of you hiding here and talking in secret? She was happy for her sister. After thinking about her daughter for more than twenty years, she finally met her today. If she hadnt found this girl who looked exactly like her sister when she was in A Country, she might never be able to see her agam. Abbie said with a cold expression, Mind your own busmess. Tiffany raised her eyebrows. Lizzy, its gettingte. Its time for us to go home. Madam Hilton and Matthew returned to Star Residency and went to Elizabeths house. Ms. Elliottopened the door. When she saw Madam Hilton and Matthew, she smiled. Mr. Hilton, Madam Hilton, why are you here? Where is she? Matthew asked. Did that girl go to the hospital to take care of Dominic again? When he thought about how lucky that man was to be taken care of by Elizabeth, hd was overwhelmed with bitterness. Ms. Elliott nced at Madam Hilton. Lizzy is on a business trip. Shes going to F Country. Is she at a night school? It seems like her work has won an award. Shes going to receive the award! Chapter 441 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 441 Chapter 441 She Is On A Business Tnp After saying that, she opened the door and said, Pleasee in. I happened to make some sweet soup Madam Hilton wanted to taste the sweet soup when she heard it. Actually, she was just sick of food at home and wanted to have a change. A trace of darkness shed across Matthews eyes. That girl went to F Country, and he felt a bit disappointed. Madam Hilton responded, Sure! I just wanted to see three kids. I miss them. I even bought a lot of toys for them After saying that, she turned around and told the servant behind her Take everything in. On the way here, the two of them went to the mall and picked a lot of childrens favonte toys. Old people just liked children. Besides, they looked so much like Matt, and she was always imagining her future grandchildren after seeing them. Matthew raised his left hand and nced at the expensive watch. Grandma, I have an important meeting today. Ill take my leave first. Madam Hilton knew that Lizzy wasnt around, and this brats heart was gone too.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sure! Even if you buy a ne ticket, you may make it in time. Ms. Elliott said the ceremony is on tomorrow evening. After saying that, Madam Hilton walked towards Elizabeths house. Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly. Did he say he wanted to go there? However, it was fine to go there. Anyway, he wanted to take a day off for himself. Hence, he turned around and got into the car. He took out his phone and dialed a number before telling the chauffeur Lets go home first. After the call was connected, Gracies voice was heard. Mr. Hilton Gracie, book a flight to W City in F Country in two hours. Ill go to the airport now. Okay, Mr. Hilton. Matthew returned home, look his passport, and casually packed some luggage. When he came downstairs, he called Elizabeth. However, she couldnt get through. The girl didnt seem to be on an international roaming. Chapter 442 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 442 Chapter 142 1 Want a Great-Grandson Elizabeth returned to the hotel In her room, she finished showering and put on her pajamas Holding her phone, she wanted to video chat with the three children. However, her phone did not subscribe international data package. Therefore, she would not be able to use her phone in F Country Had she known that a few days ago, she should have subscribed a roaming package, Over the years, she had never been overseas, so she did. not realize this thing at all. Now that I think about it, its gettingte. In the end, she picked up the phone in the room and asked about the Wifi passport. After connecting it, she video-chatted with the kids. When the video connected, she saw the cute little face of Abby, followed by her sweet little voice. Mommy, look whos at our house. Only then did Madam Hilton stretch her head and smile. Lizzy, its me, Grandma Hilton. Elizabeth was very surprised. Grandma, arent the three of them naughty? Madam Hilton hugged Abby. Theyre such good kids. How can they be naughty? Lizzy, dont worry. Ill take care of them at home. At the thought that Matt had already gone to FCountry, he would be able to meet Lizzy soon. She felt that it was so fun. Such an encounter would make Lazy very louched. I hope Lizzy and Matt will be together. As for the old man, I have decided to stand against him to the end. Anyway, the happiness of her great-grandchild was more important. She only needed Lizzy as her granddaughter inw. Arthur and Antony stretched their heads too. Abby and Madam Hilton could only retreat Arthur asked worriedly. How was your trip? Were you dizzy? His voice was low and deep, like a tiny adult. Elizabeth couldnt help but smiled. No, I didnt feel dizzy, and I wont Wheres the hotel? Is itfortable to stay there? Is it safe? Indeed, the two brothers were the same. They cared about her health and safety. Elizabeth felt that after giving birth to her sous, there are only two men in this world who only care about her, which are her two precious sons. Five star Hotel. The bed is veryfortable. I went to have dinner at a castle today. The food was very abundant and delicious. When she heard a castle, she squeezed her little head in ngnin ** Chapter 442 I Want a Great-Grandson Mommy, is it really a castle? Is there a princess living there? ring at Elizabeth with her big eyes, she was overwhelmed with excitement, waiting for her reply. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Elizabeth smiled. Yes, theres an old princess living here. Shell invite you to y with her the next time. Really? I want to go. Abby was overwhelmed with excitement. Then, she ran to the side and turned around happily. Madam Hilton looked at this picture with a trace of haziness in her eyes. If Matt had had to a great grandchild, her family would be so lively When she thought about this, her eyes were filled with envy She hoped that Matt and Lizzy would get married quickly, and maybe they would be a triplets again! If our family had six children, it would be so lively After Elizabeth and the kids finished video calling, she rolled on the bed. Sure enough, the little ones could cure everything. Now, she feltfortable inside and outside She was exhausted. She put her phone aside and turned off the lights. Soon, she fell asleep. Elizabeth did not know how long, but she felt a big hand pressing against her waist. She was so frightened that she immediately woke up. The curtains of the hotel had excellent light-proof functions. After turning off the lights, it was dark inside and she couldnt see anything at all. However, it was obvious that there was another persons breathing in the room. It was clear near her ears. She also confirmed that the big hand on her waist was a man. She was frightened. Is this a bad person? Was she sleeping so deeply? Why didnt she realize it? Or maybe this man went to the wrong room, so he didnt do anything to her and just hugged her to sleep. Chapter 443 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 443 Chapter 143 Jealousy An analyzed her thoughts clearly. In the end, she jumped off the bed, grabbed the vase beside her and turned on the light. Who are you? She screamed in shock. Her arms wrapped around the vase, ready to smash it at him any time. The man on the bed moved first, and after the light was too bright, he could only raise his big, slender hands to block his eyes. Its me. A low and cold voice rang out, with a trace ofziness Elizabeth was slightly taken aback. Why does it sound so much like Matthews voice? Is she hallieinating? Who are you?* She asked again. If she did not believe her ears, she must be having a dream. It was impossible for Matthew to be here. Matthew waspletely awake. When he saw the gul holding the vase and trying to smash him, he smiled. At least, this girl is quite strong in self defense, she even knows how to grab a weapon. He sat up and his handsome face appeared in front of Elizabeth. The corners of his lips curved upward. Now you know who I am, riglit?. Elizabeths shoulder rxed slightly. She finally felt relieved. It turned out that it wasnt any other man. Alright. Otherwise, she would really go crazy. She would definitely make a big fuss with the hotel. She ced the vase back on the table. Suddenly, her eyes widened. Matthew, why are you in my room? He was still wearing pajamas. Could this fellow have special powers? Even if he was sleeping, he could teleport himself to her ce? This is W City, not A City A thousand miles away, Elizabeths eyes became even more dumbfounded. She looked at him strangely, feeling that he was not a normal person. Matthew was shocked by this girls intelligence. He grabbed his messy hair. I came on a business trip and heard Granny say youre here. I told the receptionist that youre my wife and showed them our photo. Then, I gof the room card. Initially, he wanted to give her a surprise, but this girl actually slept soundly. He did not want to disturb her. In the end, after a quiet shower, heyfortable by her side. It was good to be able to sleep with her all night. Elizabeth let out a sweet breath and jumped onto the bed. She hooked her arms around his neck and bit on his neck Hiss Elizabeth, are you a dog? The biting hurt him to death. Is this woman crazy? Elizabeth took a bite and raised her head with a frown on her face. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Matthew, you scared me to death. You scared me to death. I thought I slept in the wrong room and shared a bed with a stranger? Im so scared of such a surprise. Matthew lifted his hand to pinch her little face. Silly girl, this wont happen. After saying that, he stared at her beautiful lips. He wanted to kiss her, and his lips slowly moved to her lips. Elizabeth suddenly recalled what happenedst night, so she avoided his lips. Lizzy, I want you. The mans eyes were burning with passion. Theyre in the right ce in the right time. He does no want to waste this opportunity. Elizabeth opened her mouth. She let go of his neck and fell onto the bed. Her back was facing him. Didnt Tiana satisfy youst night? Youre dirty. Matthew, I dont want you anymore. Her voice was muffled. The joy just now was gone, instead, there was a hint of jealousy. Matthew was puzzled. He was in hellst night. How could they have sex? This girl has a lot of imagination. He reached out and caressed her head which was wrapped in gauze. How did this happen? Only then did Elizabeth recall her own head. She wore a cap in the day and attended a dinner party at night. She also wore a hairpin to block the ugly gauze. She had forgotten about it. Now that he said that, only then did he recall that there was a hole in his head. It was very painful! Chapter 444 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Boredom The expression on her face darkened. She just didnt want to talk to him. Matthew picked her up and held her in his arms. I have nothing to do with Tiana? Its just that I was having a fever. The family sent at doctor over, and Tiana was there too. I was a little lost back then. When I saw you leave, I wanted to go after you too, but my body couldnt move. him. As he spoke, he rubbed the tip of her nose. Lizzy, since I was really sick, dont be mad at me, okay? The thought of the headachest night made him feel scared. That feeling really made him suffer greatly. Elizabeth looked at his serious expression and thought about it. A fever? She raised her hand and patted his head. Matthew smiled. Now Im alright because Ive seen you. Elizabeth slowly withdrew her hand, but Matthew rolled over and pinned her underneath Since youre awake, lets do something interesting. After that, the lights in the room went out, and his kiss fell. Elizabeth opened her eyes slightly, wanting to resist, but after her lips were sealed, her mind went nk and she could no longer resist. The pair of warm, big hands were caressing her body. The numbness slipped past her like an electric shock, and she stuttered. Chapter 444 Boredom Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Matt Upon hearing her voice, Matthews heart lightened. He removed her clothes and coaxed her gently. Darling, dont rush. Ill give it to you. Elizabeth opened her eyes. That was not what she meant. Elizabeth couldnt hold it anymore as she listened to Matthews deep and seductive voice. Her little hand slid on his chest. He had chest muscles and eight abs. His body was so hot. Elizabeth had long wanted to touch him like this. The previous time, she was too nervous and afraid. Hence, she did not dare to touch him. Now, she had more courage. Matthew sensed her enthusiasm. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. The light in his eyes grew fiercer. It was as if he was going to swallow her alive. Fortunately, all the lights in the house were out. Elizabeth couldnt see it, otherwise she would definitely be scared. At this moment, Matthews phone rang. Matthew was thinking of prating her. He didnt want to stop when he heard the phone ring. Elizabeth reached out her hand to grab the phone and answered it. She identally pressed on the speaker. Matt, I am the Nics. Sorry for calling at this hour. I want to tell you exercise aggressively! that you you cant There was a hint of a wicked smile in his voice, as if he was standing in front of the surveince camera and watching the two of them. Elizabeth was so frightened that she pushed Matthew and pulled the quilt over herself. Then, she looked around, wanting to see if someone was secretly taking pictures in this room. Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. He did not care a thing anymore now. All he wanted now was to hang up the phone and continue doing what he should do with Elizabeth. Nics, what time is it? Why arent you asleep? 2am, this fellow called to tell him not to exercise aggressively. Is he watching him? Look at the woman hiding under the nket, frightened. Sure enough, she probably thought there was a surveince camera in this room? The corners of his lips curved upward slightly, ready to hang up. I just finished an operation and called you because Im bored. Dont tell me youregoing to exercise at this hour? After asking tentatively, he was stunned. Matt, dont forget what happenedst night. Do you want to die? Nicss voice became serious, Elizabeth could hear it clearly. Matthew growled, Shut up, youre at work. Mind your own bushiness. Im hanging up. Chapter 445 ? Chapter 445 If You Seduce Me Again After ending the call, he threw himself at Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn shrieked in response, "Patrick, move aside."All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Despite her request, he had no intention ofplying. There was no way he could wait any longer under those circumstances. No way, so stop dreaming. As she spoke, her lips were sealed by his, and she gradually closed her eyes. Truth be told, he wasn''t the only one who felt the urge, as she was equally aroused. However, she opened her eyes suddenly at the thought of Kevin''s words over the phone. She stopped him with her hand. "Wait, Patrick. Wait... Patrick stared at her with displeasure. Despite his features being barely discernible underneath the dim light, the anger in his eyes was unmistakable. Gwendolyn stroked his chest to assuage him. "Calm down. It''s alreadyte. I''m due to receive my award tomorrow, and I want to look good for the cameras. Why don''t you be patient for tonight?" She had no choice but to use her own affairs as a pretext to stop him. If she were to mention his condition, he would definitely ravage her after insisting that he was fine. Patrick nudged her with his manhood, causing her to blush. "Stop messing around." She gave him a p. She couldn''t believe how intensely her cheeks were burning. He''s so cheeky that he actually... She could not say it out loud. All she could think of was its ferocious shape, for she felt as if she had been prodded by a metal stick. Ahem! She cleared her throat to cast the thought out of her head. Patrick continued to caress her. "I''ll be gentle and won''t leave a mark. Let''s continue." Pinned on the bed, Gwendolyn could barely move at all. There was little she could do if Patrick were to force himself on her, so she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Patrick, why don''t we just hug each other to sleep? If we continue, I''ll get dark circles tomorrow from not having enough sleep. This is the first time I''m receiving an award. I''ll hate you for life if I don''t look pretty during the ceremony." Given how persuasive Gwendolyn was, Patrick finally understood the reason Juliette was so good at ttery-she had taken after her mother. Furrowing his brows, Patrick mentally held Kevin ountable for what happened. The annoying Kev must be itching for me to teach him a lesson! Gwendolyn nuzzled her face against his neck. "I''m really sleepy. Goodnight." She let out a loud yawn. It was clear from the sound of it that she was extremely tired. Patrick''s heart melted. He knew how important the ceremony was to her. In fact, he hade over because he didn''t want to miss the first time she received an award. Not wanting to be hated for life by her, he finally climbed off her before holding her in his arms to sleep. Gwendolyn heaved a sigh of relief. What''s written in books is true. If one loves you, he will worry about not doing enough for you. Conversely, someone who doesn''t love you will demand more instead. Patrick''s concern is born out of his love for me. Feeling blissful, she tightened her arms around Patrick. "Good night, Pat!" With that, she closed her eyes and fell asleep the next second. Even though Patrick still felt a sense of difort, he furrowed his brows slightly at the sound of her gentle breathing. She''s clearly exhausted. He could only dampen his lust and try his best to sleep. However, just as he was about to enter dreand, Gwendolyn lifted her leg and rested it on his waist, arousing him a second time right after he had calmed himself down. Patrick''s face darkened. He felt as if he had been single for too long. Otherwise, his lust wouldn''t have been ignited with such ease. Luckily, she''s asleep. It would be embarrassing if she found out. As Gwendolyn buried her head further into his neck, her lips gently brushed against his skin, fanning the mes of his lust further. Frowning at her, he whispered, "Gwendolyn, can you please behave? If you seduce me again, I''ll give it to you right away. To hell with the awards ceremony tomorrow. I''ll make sure that you won''t be able to get out of bed." Chapter 446 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Sick She had fallen asleep and could not hear his warning at all. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his body and hugged him tighter. Her beautiful leg was getting lower and lower, rubbing to a certain part of him. Matthew was burning that he had no other choice. All he could do was sit up and enter the bathroom. Only after letting the cold water pour onto his body could he calm down. After bathing in the bathroom for a long time, the desire finally subsided. The next day, Elizabeths sweet rm rang. She reached out to grab her phone and nced at it. It was already past 9 oclock. Although the awards ceremony today was held in the afternoon and she could sleepte, but she asked Gigi to go shopping and buy gifts for the three children. They agreed to leave at ten. They would return to the hotel before four oclock to prepare for the prize-giving ceremony at seven oclock. Elizabeth felt so sleepy. It was all Matthews fault. He had to make out with herst night. If it werent for her intelligence, she might not be able to get off the bed today. She had his arm on her waist. Her little hands gently touched his arm and she smiled. He didnt even wake up. This fellow is even more sleepy than mel Hence, she turned around and tapped his eyebrows and eyes with her slender fingers. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. Why did it feel like his face was wearing makeup and there was a thinyer of blush. It was pretty, like a sick beauty. She leaned against the couch. At this feeling, his body temperature was obviously a little high. Matthew woke up and wrapped his arms around her. His voice was deep and seductive. Lizzy, stop it. Im very sleepy. He was so sleepy that he couldnt open his eyes. Elizabeth became anxious. Matthew, I think youre having a fever. Just like what Nics said. Fortunately, he didnt let him continuest night. Matthew heard this and opened his eyes. His eyes were a little red. Hmm? Ive always been in a good health. Why did I have a fever? Because I wook a cold showerst night? since when did he be so fragile? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. A little unhappy, so he held her tightly. Its fine. Its just a small problem. Elizabeth did not feel that it was a small problem because she raised three children. Getting sick was a big deal to her. So many times she went to the hospital because Abby has a fever. She could clearly remember that feeling clearly. She sat up and covered him with a quilt go get you some medicine. You should lie down. Matthew looked at her with his pitch-ck eyes. Her face was filled with worry, and the corners of his lips curved upward. It turned out that being sick and taken care of by her felt so good. Suddenly, he felt that his fever was quite good this time. He liked i Chapter 446 Sick Elizabeth went into the bathroom and changed her clothes. When she came out, she saw him leaning against the head of the bed. Hiszy appearance was really extremely handsome. Her eyes were filled with pink bubbles, flowing out continuously. Matthew half exposed his chest and looked at her wickedly. Elizabeth hurriedly shook her head to wake herself up. This fellow was too enchanting, as if her could make people lose their minds. Matthew, lie down. Dont catch a cold. After saying that, she went over and pressed him down. Hurry, dont naughty. He liked it that she cared about him. He smiled and said obediently. Oh, hurry back. Elizabeths eyes paused for a moment. Why does he sound like Abby? It was as if he was afraid of being alone here. How could such an emotion arise from Matthew? However, since he was sick, it was normal for him to be a little fragile. Elizabeth smiled warmly, Okay, Ill be here right after I buy the medicine. The smile on Matthews face disappeared as he watched Elizabeth leave. His body had deteriorated, which made him a little unhappy. He grabbed his phone and dialed the number of Fourteen Kai. Chapter 447 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Mr Hilton Is Cute. Nics was asleep. Someone from work at night was sleeping soundly and was awakened by the phone. Why are you calling me? I was sleeping. The anger was strong, but Matthew was overjoyed. He smiled softly. Nics, you were sleeping too? Have you forgotten about the thing that interrupted mest night? Half ofst night has been revenged. He still remembered the other half, and he would have his revenge. The moment he heard his voice, it was obvious that his temper had subsided a little. Matt, whats up? Im really tired. His voice became soft, without a trace of vitality at all. Im having a fever. What a coward. Nics woke up immediately. Are you really having a fever? Are you feeling ufortable? Does your head hurt? If he continued to have a fever, it meant there was inmmation in his body. I dont have a headache. It shouldnt have anything to do with the bullet in my head. Let me ask you, will my bodys immune system be bad if I dont take the bullet out? Previously, he wont catch a cold even if he were to take a cold bath in winter. In a tropical region like this, he actually had a fever even after taking a cold. Nics furrowed his brows. How do you know that it has nothing to do with bullets? I took a cold showerst night, so I got a fever. Besides, my head doesnt hurt. Its just a Nics finally felt relieved and heaved a sigh of relief. Mall, its not good to have a foreign body in you for too long. Besides, your position is really troublesome. You should be careful not to get sick. Ille up with an operation nt as soon as possible. Elizabeth returned with medicine. When she exited the elevator, she saw Gigi standing at the door of her room. Gigi was dressed very well. She wore casual clothes and t shoes just to not tire herself out of shopping. Lizzy, have you gone out? Elizabeth looked at her apologetically. Gigi, I have a friend looking for me. Besides, hes sick. I cant go shopping anymore. You can go by yourself. Gigi looked disappointed. Your friend? From W City? Didnt she say that this was her first time visiting W City? Why did she have friends here? Gigi really didnt expect this. Elizabeth smiled when she thought of Matthew. Hes here on a business trip too. We happened to meet. Gigi followed her into the house, but she blocked the door. You go ahead. My friend cant see guests now. The main reason was that Matthew was too famous. If Gigi saw him, she would definitely tell Tiffany. I dont want more people to know about this. Gigi rolled her eyes. Lizzy, is your boyfriend here? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. It looked like he was her boyfriend, otherwise why would he be so mysterious? Elizabeth did not deny it. Yes, so I cant let you see him. She pushed Gigi. Gigi could only leave and waved at her. If you want to buy something, just text me. Ill buy them for you. Elizabeth smiled. She closed the door and walked into the house. Matthew looked at her with his pitch-ck eyes and she sopped the smile on her face. Take some fever-reducing medicine first, then take some flu medicine. If the fever can subside, you dont need to go to the hospital. Matthew frowned slightly. Can I not take your medicine? Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. She said while pouring water. Why are you the same as Abby? You need to take medication for your illness. I know the medicines suck, but how can you fell better if you dont take them? I can take medicine, but I want to eat candy too. Matthew looked at her, sat up, and said coldly. He really looked like a child who wanted to eat candy. She was amused by his expression. She should be the only one who saw Matthew like this, right? Mr. Hilton, if I take a photo of you and upload it online, what effect do you think it will have? cute. Ive already thought about the title. The domineering president wants a candy and looks Chapter 448 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Being spoiled With one hand was holding the water while the other hand was holding the ointment, she sat down beside the bed with a smile and tenderness. Matthew didnt look at her like that. Sure enough, its good to be sick. At least this girl is really very patient with him, and shes so gentle. Suddenly, he thought that it would be better if he was sick for a few more days. That way, he could see her like this and enjoy being taken care of by her. No one wants to look at me. He fun owed his eyebrows as he spoke. He hated the medicine in her hand. Elizabeth looked at the frown on his face. He really looked like Abby how when he didnt want to take his medicine. Why was that? What would she think of Abby? The two of them clearly have nothing to do with each other. Maybe she missed her daughter too much, right? Take your medicine first. As for the candy, Ill go and buy it forter. you Elizabeth coaxed him. Matthew narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. This is the candy I want. After saying that, he kissed her lips and patted her hard. Her soft lips were too sweet, making him feel that it was not enough. He took a few more deep breaths before letting go of her. Elizabeth blushed. She never knew that this was the candy that a man wanted. Hmm Matthew looked at Elizabeth, who was in a daze. He pulled her hand and fed the medicine into his mouth. Then, he took a sip of water and swallowed the medicine. Before one of the dazed women could react, Matthews cold voice rang. If I werent worried that Ill spread the disease to you, do you think the candy is sweet enough? Elizabeth stood up. She actually understood the word. How much more did he want? Ahhhh Elizabeth felt that she was getting more and more filthy. It was entirely because of this man. She put the ss of water to the side and took the thermometer. Open your mouth. Ill measure your temperature. A trace of suspicion appeared in Matthews eyes. Shouldnt she have measured his temperature to confirm that he had a fever before taking the antipyretic? Is this girl confused? Elizabeth was embarrassed by his gaze. She reached out to pinch his mouth and put the thermometer in. I forgot about it just now. A little awkward, she was just so dazed. Normally, when they were at home and Abby was sick, and there were two children helping him. Those two brains were smarter than her, and they knew everything. Hence, she felt even more confused. She was spoiled by the two of them. Matthew held the thermometer and looked at her intently. Elizabeth could not stand his gaze, so she covered his eyes with her hand. Dont look. If you look again, theres going to be a hole. This is the truth. His gaze is too deep. Who would be upset with his bare gaze? I cant take it anyway. At this moment, her phone rang. Elizabeth nced at it and saw that it was Mrs. Campbell calling. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Is Dominic making a scene again? The thought of his eyes made her feel a little sad. How could such a good person be blind? She got up and walked to the small balcony outside to answer the phone. Mrs. Campbell. She sat down on the chair on the balcony and looked at the sea view outside. This ce is really beautiful, suitable for a vacation. Elizabeth, are you really going to leave Dominic? Mrs. Campbell nced at her son. She didnt shave and didnt eat anything. Her heart ached for her. Initially, she did not want toe here to beg for Lizzy. This woman now thought that she was the eldest daughter of the Campbell Family, so she deserved Dom her. Dont forget that she even gave birth to 3 children before getting married! Having children before marriage. No matter which family she was from, no one would want Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Mrs. Campbell, Ill visit him when Im free. Now that she was not in A City and even if she just wanted to visit him, she had no other choice. Elizabeth, what do you mean by that? When youre free? Youre so busy! Dont forget, you have to do as I say after receiving my money. Chapter 449 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Evidence Elizabeth felt a headache. Mrs. Campbell had always been like this, looking down on everything. Mis. Campbell, Im not at home. Im abroad, so I cant go to the hospital for the time being. After saying that, she hung up the phone. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Wasnt her phone not on international roaming? Why could she receive a call? She returned to her room from the balcony and nced at the man on the bed. Matthew, did you do that? Matthews gaze had long been on her. Although she didnt know who gave her a call, she didnt seem happy. I was afraid I wont be able to find you, so I opened it for you and deposited a hundred thousand. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. What? 100,000? Are you crazy? Matthew raised his eyebrows. Isnt it good that I paid your phone bill? He was just too annoyed to not able to find her, so he directly paid 100,000. At least within two years, her phone would always be connected. Elizabeth hurriedly clicked on the text. Does this guy really hes rich? Even if she wanted to change the number, she wont be able to. Mr. Hilton really is a god. What he does will always shock people. Matthew lowered his gaze. Im tired. Ill take a nap. She looked at him as if like was looking at a fool. Im not a fool. I just dont want to lose contact with her. Its so simple, but she doesnt understand. Elizabeth nodded, Go to sleep! Call me if you need anything. Ill be here. She took a drawing book and sat down on the sofa in front of the French windows. Looking at the sea outside, she started drawing. Naturally, she was drawing clothes. Matthew took a nce at the thermometer. The girl must have forgotten about it. 38.5 degrees. It was indeed a fever. A slight pain in his throat. His body was not as strong as before. After Elizabeth finished a few paintings, she felt that after learning from Tiffany, she had improved a lot. Not only was her drawing but her style greatly improved a lot. Suddenly, she thought of Abbie. Is her daughter gone? She didnt dare to ask, but she wanted to transfer all of S Groups shares to her. The thought of this made her feel a little scared. Why would a pie fall from the sky? And she even picked it up by ident. The more she thought about it, the more she did not understand it. I hope its not a conspiracy? I dont want to cause trouble. All I want is to be with the three kids and have a romantic rtionship with Matthew. Matthew was probably asleep because he had taken his medicine. At four oclock, Elizabeth started putting on makeup. She applied light makeup on herself and changed into a ck strapless gown. Inside, there was an empty white strapless shoulder. She folded her hair and put on a ck cap. She pulled down the ck veil in front of the cap and half covered her face, making her look even more mysterious. Elizabeth looked at herself in the mirror and felt that it was not bad to receive the award like this. This way, even in reality, no one would be able to recognize her. She walked out of the bathroom with red lips and a ck dress. It was quite beautiful. Chapter 449 Evidence Elizabeth nced at the man on the bed. He was still sleeping. She had already measured his temperature just now. His fever had subsided and his body temperature had returned to normal. She was relieved now. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She took the note and wrote a few sentences. The writing was very delicate. Im going to receive the award. You can order dinner by yourself. I might have toe back very late. Elizabeth finished writing and pressed the note under his phone so that he could see it as soon as he took out his phone. It had been a long time since I signed such ament. I found it quite interesting. Elizabeth nced at the handsome man on the bed and couldnt help walking to the side of the bed. She lowered her head and kissed him on the face. Because someone had applied lipstick, there was a red lipstick mark on Matthews forehead. Chapter 450 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Tiffany Has a Prejudice toward the Hilton Family Elizabeths eyes opened slightly. She forgot that she had put on makeup and wanted to wipe it off for him, but once she did, he would definitely wake. up. Since he could sleep like this, he must be tired. Let him sleep a little longer! Anyway, he would definitely wash his faceter, so of course he would see. Elizabeth blushed slightly at this thought. She secretly kissed him but left evidence behind. How awkward! At this moment, her phone vibrated and Gigi sent her a message. Lizzy, were done. Are you done? She narrowed her eyes and smiled. She walked out of her room and adjusted the doorbell next door. Gigi opened the door. When she saw Elizabeth, she screamed in surprise. Lizzy, youre so beautiful! Gigi was wearing a white evening gown. Tiffany came out from inside. She was wearing a vintage red eyes gown, noble and gorgeous. Tiffany nodded slightly. Lizzy, this suit suits you a lot. Lets go! She subconsciously nced at Elizabeths neck and a trace of surprise shed across her But she didnt ask and walked forward. Gigi watched her leave. Only then did she boldly hold onto Elizabeths arm. Lizzy, your ne looks good. What brand is it? Gigl had been in the fashion industry for many years. She was very familiar with clothes jewelry. However, the ne that she wore was of good materials, but it was hard to tell brand it belonged to. Perhaps it was a smaller brand or a custom-made one. Elizabeth raised her hand and touched it. Thinking of its price, she did not dare to say it in front of others. Matthew asked her to wear it, and he still didnt want her to take it off. This, I bought it from a small store. Its not expensive, but I think its pretty good. Gigi was still staring at it. No wonder I cant tell which brand it is. Its indeed quite good-looking, and its glow is quite good. Elizabeth hurriedly changed the topic. If Tiffany asked her about it, she could only tell the truth, so she changed the topic, so she would not talk about this in the elevatorter. Gigi, are you tired shopping today? What did you buy? When it came to shopping, Gigi couldnt stop talking anymore. She started telling her about her experience today and what else did she buy? They were standing at the elevator door. When Esme walked out of the elevator, he stopped when he saw Elizabeth. Ms. Wade. Elizabeth looked at him and knew that he was looking for Matthew, so she smiled and said. Mr. Deng, hes sleeping now. You can move around freely. Esme was slightly stunned when he heard this. Wasnt it Mr. Hilton who asked him toe down? Initially, Mr. Hilton lived in the presidential suite on the top floor, but he didnt stay in the end, so they didnt know where he went? Now that he saw Ms. Wade, he knew why Mr. Hilton was on a business trip. However, there was indeed a project to discuss here. His bnce between work and girlfriend was perfect! Esme nodded slightly. Okay, Elizabeth and the others entered the elevator. Tiffany asked when the elevator doors closed. Do you know him? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Elizabeth exined, I used to be Matthews secretary, so of course I know his assistant. Tiffany furrowed her eyebrows. Are you resigned now? Yeah, its a personal matter, so I resigned. Her heart ached a little when thinking about it. The sry isnt low after all! Its good that you quit. Isnt the Hilton Family bad news? Dont get too close to the Hilton Family. Elizabeth was slightly taken aback when she heard these words. ording to Tiffany, does she seem to have something against the Hilton Family? It seemed that she couldnt tell Tiffany about what happened between her and Matthew for the time being. If she knew they were together now, would she have to persuade them to break up? Chapter 451 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 451 Chapter 451 I Am Here for Her The smile on Elizabeths face disappeared. Why did she feel that her rtionship with Matthew had be more and more difficult? The families on both sides were against it. Even Tiffany was against it now. Sigh! She sighed to herself and didnt think about these unhappy things for the time being. The most important thing was to receive the award. Elizabeth took a deep breath to calm herself down. Gigi did not dare to say another word. She was still very afraid of Tiffany. The three of them drove to the venue of the ceremony. It was only about ten minutes away from their hotel. After getting out of the cal, one could see the red carpet spread all the way up the stairs. Many celebrities were already on the way. The cameras were constantly shooting. Gigi was a little nervous. She pursed her lips and whispered. Lizzy, this is my first time attending a fashion show in W City. I feel so nervous. Ahh, look at that Austin. I like him a lot. Also, look at the female celebrity. Her body is on fire! Elizabeth was not starstruck, so she didnt have much reaction when she saw the celebrities. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sure enough, there was a gap between her and the girls nowadays. Just like how Abby said, she was too old-fashioned and really didnt know anything about the fan bases. Tiffany wore ace gloves and held the invitation card. She asked the guards at the door to check. Then, she walked past the security machine and walked toward the red carpet. All the way there were reporters taking photos and shooting. Gigi held her breath and nced at Tiffany in front of her. She was very calm. Sure enoug e attended frequently, so she no longer felt the thrill. Chapter 451 I Am Here for Her Hence, she nced sideways at Elizabeth beside her. She was also calm and had a smile on her face. She was as beautiful as a goddess. Elizabeth sensed her gaze and smiled at her. She reached out and held her hand, as if Now that Elizabeth was holding her, Gigi had gotten bolder and was no longer as nervous as before. Walking to the wall, Tiffany was signing with a pen in her hand. A receptionist also gave a pen to Elizabeth and Gigi. The two of them signed on the wall as well. At this moment, a host walked over asked with a smile. Tiffany, congrattions on your award. For the past few years, youve won every year. Tiffany smiled. This time, my apprentice, Elizabeth Wade won an award for her work, so Im here this time with her. Its different from before. The host smiled and looked at Elizabeth. Ms. Wade, congrattions! Youre really young and sessful. Not only are you beautiful, talented. Can you tell me how you feel being here? but also very Elizabeth had been memorizing her manuscripts before. Tiffany had given her many manuscripts that needed to be spoken, and she had taken them one by one. Initially, she thought she would only speak when she received the award, but she did not expect it to start right after she entered the venue. Its an honor to be able to participate in such an event. After all, Im a neer. The careful cultivation of Tiffany is the only reason I can win this award. As for the feelings, I havent gone in yet, so I wont talk about it in detail for the time being. Tiffany looked at her and smiled faintly. She was very satisfied with her answer. This girl was indeed obedient. She did everything she ordered. Finally, the three of them entered the venue. Their seats were in the first row. There Chapter 451 I Am Here for Her show to performter. Elizabeth was very excited to be able to watch the even so close. When Matthew walked into the red carpet, he attracted a lot of attention from the media. He was wearing a ck trenchcoat and a white shirt and a ck tie. Underneath was a pair of ck trousers. The legs of the trousers were stuffed into a short ck whip. He looked so good that he stole everyones attention.. Naturally, the media was more enthusiastic about such a gorgeous person. It might be the headlines tomorrow. The host was very excited when he signed on the wall. MI. Hilton, I didnt expect to have you this time. Why are you willing to attend this year? Matthew said indifferently, I didnt know much about fashion before. After all, Im at businesswoman. This time, I came to see an very important woman who won the award. Chapter 452 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 452 Chapter 452 They Cannot Meet Elizabeth sat down and found that the person next to her was actually Abbie. She smiled and called her. Auntie Campbell. Abbie smiled faintly at her. Lizzy, I heard that you won today. Congrattions! Elizabeth was delighted too. Thank you! Its Tiffany who gave me this opportunity. Tiffany looked over and nodded at Abbie. All of this was nned by Abbie and Tiffany, and Abbie was one of the organizers of this event. She would personally give this award to her. She had no regret after she saw Lizzy. Firstly, there was a grand exhibition. It was very interesting, and Elizabeth was very excited to see it. She didnt know when her designs would get into such an exhibition. After the show ended, the awards ceremony began. The ones who received the award were all well-known designers, all of them were great masters. Actually, she was thest one to receive the New Designer Award. When her name was called, she stood up and took a deep breath. The two women held her hands. Lizzy, you got this! Matthew sat not far behind her and watched her get up. Her back was slender and enchanting. A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of the mans mouth. He would personally give her the awardter. All of this was arranged by him. She was the only reason he came tonight. Chapter 452 They Cannot Meet When the host saw her on stage, he began to recite the prize-giving guest. Please wee Mr. Matthew, President of Hilton Group, and Mrs. Abbie to the stage to award the best new designer. Matthews face darkened when he heard that there was another one. Originally, he only wanted him and Elizabeth on the stage. He got up and pressed on the buttons of his suit. He walked up the stage. Abbie did not expect that someone else was ananged since this ceremony was sponsored by her. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Tiffanys expression changed slightly and she grabbed Abbie, who was about to go on stage. Sis, Im not feeling well. Can you help me rest in the lounge for a while? My head hurts. Abbie was thinking about her daughter on stage. However, her sisters health was important too. Since someone else would hand over Lizzy the award anyway, she helped her to the lounge first. Elizabeth stood on the stage and felt the glow of the stars. She stood straight and nervously, but didnt pay attention to who the prize-giving guests were. until Matthew walked toward him and handed the award to her. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. She did not expect that he would be the one giving her the award. She took it, and Matthew stretched out his hand. Congrattions! A faint smile hung on the corner of his lips. He was seductive and handsome. He was so handsome that it was hard to breathe. Please take a photo with Ms. Wade, Mr. Hilton. Matthew stood beside her and wrapped his arms around her shoulder, allowing the media take a photo. The shes kept flickering. Elizabeth tried her best to open her eyes, not wanting to look like a blind person. Matthew whispered, Lizzy, youre amazing. Your husband is proud of you. After saying that, he let go of her and strode down the stage. The dance floor was now all hers. She was about to give a speech. However, Matthews words just now made her feel a little lost. Husband? That one word was indeed powerful. Her face turned red, and her heartbeat quickened. Can they really be a family and call each other husband and wife? Elizabeth was lost in her thoughts. Only when she heard the emcee remind her that she was going to give the award-winning speech, did shee back to her senses. He took a deep breath, pressed on the back, and spoke without missing a single word. After leaving the stage, there were a lot of reporters interviewing her. She was surrounded in the middle. From afar, she saw Matthew. His smile seemed to be able to heal everything. She was still a little afraid, but after seeing his smile, she was no longer afraid. Chapter 453 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Envy After the award ceremony ended, there was still a banquet. Elizabeths participation would benefit her fashion career in the future. Abbie had already left. Tiffany had instructed her to go home, saying that she could not be together with Lizzy. Otherwise, everyone would be able to tell that Lizzy was her daughter. After all, she did not want to drag her daughter into this, so she did not attend the banquet and left directly. Elizabeth returned to her seat and asked. Where is Auntie Campbell? The seats on her side were empty. She thought she would attend the party with them. Tiffany said indifferently, She has something to do, so she should go home first. Following that, she swept her gaze around the venue. Lizzy, Matthew hasnt participated in any of these events before, but hes here this year as prize-giving guest. Do you know why? Does he knows my sister is here? Elizabeth knew the reason, of course. It was all because of her, but she did not dare to say that to Tiffany. I used to work in hispany. I know he has a project here too. I think hes been working in the fashion industry recently. So he came here! After exining in a rush, she felt a little confused by what she said. But as long as I dont have anything to do with him, its fine. Tiffany nodded slightly. I see! She narrowed her eyes, hoping that the Hilton Family havent known about her presence. Chapter 453 Envy The banquet was held in a banquet hall nearby. All of them had been nominated. There were also some famous figures from the upper ss and some prominent figures in the fashion industry. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Gigi walked beside Elizabeth and saw Tiffany being surrounded by all kinds of big shots. It was obvious that she had a high status in the fashion world. Lizzy, in the future, you will be a master like Tiffany too! Dont forget about me then! Elizabeth held a ss of wine in her hand and looked at the beautiful banquet hall. Many of her were on TV. The people she saw in magazines were actually standing in front of her. Some of them even chatted with her for a while, raised sses, and even gave each other at number her. Suddenly, she knew a lot of people, some of them were famous designers and models. Elizabeth was in a good mood when she heard Gigi say this. She turned around and smiled at When I be a famous designer, you must be a boss too. Well take care of each other then. After saying that, the two of themughed. Newbies were probably like this, envious of the sessful, but also secretly dreamed of future sess. Gigi dragged Elizabeth to the dining area. Gigi loved food and had no resistance to delicious food at all. Gigi reminded Elizabeth of her daughter. The same goes for Abby. In front of delicious food, she can forget about her mother. Elizabeth did not have any appetite. She only took a bite of soup and sat down with Gigi. Gigi took a lot of food and praised while eating. Its delicious! its really delicious! Elizabeth smiled and took a bite of soup. It tasted delicious. At this moment, a tall figure walked toward her and stretched out arge, slender hand. Lizzy, follow me. Gigi pouted and then looked at the owner of the hand. When she saw the handsome. Matthew, her eyes widened. Pointing at him, she wanted to say something but there was too much food in her mouth, so she couldnt. She pointed at him non-stop. Elizabeth reached out to him and held hid hand and said to Gigi it? Im leaving now. Tell Tiffanyter that Im going back first. Dont tell her who Im with, got. Gigi nodded until the food in her mouth was swallowed. She quickly took a sip of juice and finally spoke. Matthew, the person in charge of thergest family in A City. That handsome and wealthy sugar daddy! Lizzy, youre actually dating him! Chapter 454 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 454 Chapter 454 He Is Too Good at Flirting At this moment, Tiffany walked over. She drank a lot of alcohol and her stomach felt ufortable. She also took some food and sat beside Gigi. Where did Lizzy go? This time, the sisters n had not been fully realized. However, it was a good thing for the mother and daughter to meet each other. Gigi really wanted to say that she was on a date, and it was Matthew. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. But Lizzys words before leaving made her hesitate. She was still here just now! Maybe shes tired, so shes going home first. Has her gone back? The great opportunity tonight would allow her to know more people. In the future, as long as she took this path, it would be much easier for her. Elizabeth was led out of the banquet hall by Matthew. There was an extended Lincoln at the entrance. The servant opened the door for them. car. Mr. Hilton, please! Matthew supported Elizabeth and asked her to get into the car first before he got into the The space inside the car was very spacious. There was also a wine cab and various types of food. Elizabeth leaned against his shoulder and took a nce at her shoes. She was wearing heels that were ten centimeters tall today. Besides, she wanted to walk and stand elegantly. Now that her legs were feeling very tired, she asked him with her eyes closed. Chapter 454 He Is 166 Go at Flirting Mr. Hilton, where are we going now? Ill remember everything tonight for the rest of my life. Its like a dream. Matthew nced sideways at her and a smile shed across his lips. Ill take you to the sea and watch the sunrise. Upon hearing this, Elizabeth felt energetic. Do you want to go now? She hadnt see the sea at night yet. Even thinking about it made her feel wonderful! Matthew tapped her little nose. Well sleep on the cruise ship for the night. Well be able to watch the sunrise early tomorrow morning. Elizabeth blushed a little when she heard that they would sleep in the ship all night. She would think of all kinds of things about him. Lets not sleep. Lets sit on the deck and watch the stars! At this moment, the car stopped. The housekeeper opened the door for them. Matthew got out of the car, held her hand, and carefully helped her out of the car. It was a seaside vi. Lets get changed first. Looking at her wearing such high heels, he knew that her legs were tired. The interior of the house was decorated in the Mediterranean style. Elizabeth felt that even if she didnt go out to sea, the sunrise in this house was quite beautiful. Matthew led her to the second floor. The wardrobe in the bedroom was filled with brand clothes. Both for males and and females. Elizabeth was picking out her clothes and asked. This hotel even offers clothes? The service is so good. All of them were brand new and in season. Chapter 454 He Is Too Good at Flirting Matthew put on a blue shorts suit. It was very casual and suited for a vacation. Elizabeth picked up a white dress and a hat. Matthew watched her raise her cap, so he reached out and patted her head. Does it still hurt? Elizabeth raised her head, her big eyes full of smiles, and she raised her hand to p him. Matthew, its all because of you and Tiana, thats why Im so angry that I fell down the stairs. Fortunately, I didnt fall to death, otherwise, Ill fulfill your bastards wish. What she said e waspletely a joke. Because she trusted him, so she believed whatever he said. Besides, she knew very well that Tiana was a despicable person. She was definitely the one who tangled him. Matthew helped her remove her cap. When he saw her head wrapped in darkened slightly and he lowered his head to kiss her wound. Im sorry! I wont let you cry and leave again. gauze, gaze his Matthew became more and more determined. He had to remove the bullet from his head. Not only to survive, but also to have the strength to chase after her when she was angry. Elizabeths heart skipped a beat and her eyes turned red. Matthew, you, you bastard. I should be harsh on you. Now youre being like this, my heart is softened, and my wound doesnt hurt anymore. Chapter 455 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 455 Chapter 455 She Is Like a Child Elizabeth said and Matthew pulled her into his arms. Silly girl. He smiled when he said this, and there were many rainbow bubbles floating between the two of them vi. After the two of them changed their clothes, they boarded a cruise ship parked beside the There were professional pilots on the cruise ship, as well as chefs and servants. Wearing the same uniform, they stood at the entrance of the cabin to wee the two of them. Wee, Mr. Hilton, Ms. Wade! Elizabeth nced at Matthew as they spoke in A Countrysnguage. Its so good to have money! Matthew squeezed her cheeks with his fingers. It was a small cruise ship, but it was already huge for the two of them. Elizabeth looked at the dinner prepared in the boat. She was not hungry before, but now she was really feeling a little hungry. Matthew raised his chin. You must be hungry. It was indeed the parasite in Elizabeths belly. He even knew that she was hungry. Elizabeth sat at the dining table and picked up the utensils to eat. The first dish was delicious. When it came to the main dish, it was fish steak, which made her feel even more hungry, Perhaps it was because that she was eating fish on the sea, it tasted much better. After eating and drinking, the two of them went to the deck. There was a white sofa on it. On the short table in front was a freezer with two champagne inside. Elizabeth sat on the sofa and looked at the stars in the sky. She felt that this kind of life was really toofortable. Matthew sat beside her and held her hand. He leaned against the couch and looked at the stars with her. Elizabeth would feel sleepy once she was full. Abby hadpletely inherited that from her. She squinted her blurry eyes and rubbed her body against his body until she buried her head in his neck. Only then did she feelfortable. She hugged his waist and her voice was a little hoarse. Matthew, Ill take a nap first. Im so sleepy. Matthew lowered his gaze to look at her. He raised his hand and helped her to tuck her messy hair behind her ears and kissed her on the cheek. Darling, go to sleep! Ill call you tomorrow morning. After Elizabeth fell asleep, the servant brought her a nket. Matthew wrapped her around him and he was actually a little tired, The next day, at four fifty, a maid came over to wake them up. MI, Hilton, Ms. Wade, the sun is about to rise. Matthew woke up. His arms around her were numb, as if he had lost consciousness. Elizabeth yawned. She hadnt slept enough yet, but she felt that she had a good nightsst night. He hugged her all night, and she felt very warm and at ease. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sitting upright, she straightened her hair. Matthew moved his hand and said. Theres something wrong with the two of us. Theres a big soft andfortable bed underneath, but we are curled up on this sofa. Elizabeth waspletely awake now. Looking at the dawn by the sky, the sea slowly lit up, she felt that it was so beautiful. I feel like I slept quite well here. Its my first time anyway. Ill remember it for the rest of my life. Matthew hadnt been sleeping enough. He chuckled when he heard her. This was the first time he slept on the sea with a woman in his arms. It was quite meaningful. At that moment, half of the sun slowly rose. Elizabeth stood up and ran to the fence and jumped happily. Good morning, sun! and The smile on Matthews face grew wider when he saw how excited she was. He got up walked over to her. He hugged her from behind and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Lizzy, you resemble Abby very much. Both of them were kids, but he thought it was adorable! A man with a high intelligence and a domineering aura like Matthew was suitable for a little girl like her. If he were be with a woman as strong and as overbearing as him, then there might not be much peace between the two of them. All they could do now was smoke. them. All they could do no Chapter 456 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Proposal Elizabeth smiled and turned to look at him. Of course, I gave birth to her. Who else would she look like? Elizabeth watched the sun rising slowly. Her eyes were filled with dazzling light. Just when she was waiting for the sun to reveal itselfpletely, she felt that her fingers felt a little different, so she raised her left hand to look at the ring on her ring finger. The diamond was huge, seemingly shining like the sun today. She stared wide-eyed at the ring. The corners of her mouth curved upwards, revealing two sweet little pimples. Matthew, are you proposing? Why is it different from what I imaged? Its not like on TV. Matthew held her hand and watched the sun with her. Are you willing to marry me? It turned out that it was really a proposal? Elizabeth was a little ttered. It wasnt real. Can I think about it? Actually, she didnt even need to think about it. She was so excited that she wanted to blurt it out immediately. But she couldnt. After all, they couldnt care only about the two of them. The two families and her three babies had to be taken into considerations. Without their agreement, she would not agree to marry him. Matthew had already guessed it and he chuckled lightly. Chapter 456 Proposal Therefore, he did not hold a ceremony. The proposal belonged to the two of them. There was no pressure, no audience, only the sky, the sun and the sea as witness. Elizabeth turned around and hugged his neck. Why is this man so thoughtful? Her eyes were filled with tears of excitement. She tried her best to hold it back and not let it flow down. Thank you! Then, she took the initiative to kiss him. The corners of Matthews mouth curved upward. He responded to her and slowly took the initiative. Elizabeth was also a little dazed. She didnt even know when she was carried into the cabin. She only woke up when her clothes were torn apart by him and she heard the noises. She took a step back. Her slender, fair legs were tied together and she took a step back. Matthew smiled, Lizzy, I actually wanted to do itst night, but youre asleep. Morning sex is just as good. Elizabeth opened her eyes slightly. She was a little scared and even more shy. Its so early in the morning. Shes really a little scared! She lowered her gaze and looked at him. Then, she quickly closed her eyes, not daring to think about it. That thing is so big. How could she take itter? Previously, how did she take it? She forgot about it,pletely forgot. Matthewughed wickedly. Hisrge hand caressed her fair and slender calf and held it in his hand. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Elizabeth nibbled on her lips and let out a seductive groan. Chapter 456 Proposal Matthew, dont touch my feet. Her feet were very sensitive and itched. Matthews long fingers caressed lightly. The passion in his eyes grew stronger. Why are her legs so beautiful? Its really hard for him to control himself. So hard. Elizabeth wanted to retreat her legs, but he refused to let go and tightened his grip. Then, he pulled her to his side, and the distance between them was shortened again. Elizabeth eximed, Mmm Followed by the ripped straps on her shoulders, revealing her fair and seductive shoulders and softness. Matthews gaze turned redder and redder. He frowned slightly. Lizzy, youre killing me. Elizabeth hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull on her shoulder straps, wanting to cover it She finally understood the awkwardness of daylight. The light outside was strong, and they could see each other clearly. Elizabeth still liked the night. After turning off the lights, it was dark. He couldnt see her expression, and she couldnt see his expression, so it would be less awkward. Matthew, why dont we do it tonight? I want to go see the sea and fishing. Chapter 457 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Cling to Him Why? Hmm? When he heard this, he smiled wickedly and looked at her deeply. Elizabeths lips were now red and swollen. Her already burning face was burning even harder. Her eyes widened. Is this guy teasing me again? She quickly ran away from underneath him and went to the small balcony in the room. She leaned against the window and looked outside. Matthew lowered his head and looked at the erecting solider. He was already like this, but the girl still wanted to escape. He didnt want to let her off. He stood up and walked to the balcony. Suddenly, his head hurt. His eyes darkened and he fell to the ground. He reached out to hold the closet beside me. After a while, the darkness in front of me gradually lit up, and slowly, he finally saw her. Elizabeth looked at the sea outside in a messy way. At this moment, the breeze was calm and beautiful! At this moment, she eximed, Ah, white whale, its a white whale. After saying that, she turned her head and said, Matthew, take a look. Were so happy today. Theres a bunch of whales here. She was excited like a child. Matthew walked towards her and looked at the sea. The sight of the whales swimming happily in the sea was indeed very exciting. Matthew reached out and pulled her into his arms, caressing her face gently. Lizzy, I hope we can be together for the rest of our lives. At that moment lust now, he actually felt like he was about to die. If it wasnt now, it mi Chapter 457 Cling to Him be tomorrow. This feeling had never crossed his mind. But this time, the bullet in his head made him feel like it was a bit difficult to survive. After all, its his body, only he got a say. Elizabeth leaned against his chest and sighed. This ce is so beautiful. Its my first time seeing white whale. Im so happy. It would be great if the kids were here too. When she saw beautiful things, she always thought of her own kids. Matthew lowered his gaze and stared at her. He kissed her on the cheek. Next time, well bring them. Elizabeth looked at him. Her eyes sparkled. This was her sea and her stars. At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. When she heard the voice, she turned her head and nced at the phone on the bed, so she pointed at her hand. ?????? go answer the phone. Matthew nodded and let go of her. After returning to her room, she picked up her phone and saw that it was Tiffany calling. She answered the call. Tiffany. Lizzy, I have something urgent. Im going back to A City. Are Okay, Ill go back on my own. with you your friend? Tiffany added, Why dont you visit Auntie Campbell before you leave? She likes you a lot. Oh, sure! After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth nced at the time. It was eight in the morning. She was preparing to go home tonight. She had never left the kids for such a long time. Matthew walked in from the balcony and looked at her with his deep gaze. What is it? Looking at her unpleasant expression, he thought something had happened. Elizabeth shook her head, Its fine. Should we go home? Matthew nced at his expensive watch. Its only eight oclock. Dont you want to go fishing? Elizabeth shook her head, Forget it, next time! I still have something to doter. Lets go home! She was going to visit Abbie and have lunch with her. After lunch, she could go back to the Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. hotel and tidy up. She could go home in the evening. The main objective of Matthew today was to propose. Although she hadnt nodded yet, he had given her the ring. Their feelings of arriving at the destination, she would not forget for the rest of her life. Alright, Ill get the captain to return. You can sleep for a while. Ill call you when we get there. Elizabeth suddenly wrapped her arms around his waist. Matthew, are you done here? Why dont we go home together tonight? Chapter 458 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Treat Abbie to a Meal She leaned her head against his back and sniffed deeply into the scent of his body. A refreshing yet clean scent with a slightly cold minty scent. Matthew caressed her hand that was wrapping around his waist. Ive done my work a long time ago. Lets go home together tonight. Elizabeth smiled when she heard this. She smiled at herself, as if she was getting more and more clingy. The man holding her felt the same. He felt like he could not leave this woman anymore. At eleven oclock, they returned to Seaside Vi. Wen Elizabeth changed her clothes and looked at the man standing at the door of the closet. It was as if this was the first time she saw him so free. She walked toward him and reached out to caress his face. If you dont have work today, sleep here. You mustnt have a good nights sleepst night. The man woke up so early today. His eyes had turned red. Even though there was no trace of fatigue from his body, people would feel tired. Matthew agreed, Okay, Ill send you there. Elizabeth did not have any reason to refuse, so she smiled and nodded. Matthew was driving a blue open-length sports car. Elizabeth sat in the passenger seat and drove on the seaside road. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the beautiful scenery outside. The sunlight on the other side was very bright, and it was a bit dazzling. Matthew put on his sunsses and handed her a set. Elizabeth took it and put it on. Only then did she feelfortable. The breeze blew on her skin and it felt cool. Chapter 458 Treat Abbie to a Meal She turned to look at the man wearing a white T-shirt and sunsses. He was so handsome, like a character in aic. Elizabeth suddenly felt that God were not lenient to her. After giving her so much trouble, he gave her a man like him. She felt that all the suffering she had before was in exchange for him. I think its worth it. Elizabeth and Abbie had an appointment at a Chinese restaurant on the pedestrian street. The car was not allowed in, so they stopped by the roadside. She turned to look at him. Im getting out of the car. Remember to eat lunch. Dont be starved, got it? She was like a butler, and the man took off his sses and looked at her deeply. Yeah, after the discussion, Ille to pick you up. Remember to give me a call. Elizabeth smiled, Okay! The feeling of being picked up was so good. There was no need to call an Uber. Sometimes. Sometimes, you dont know what kind of person would pick you up. The car was nearby, but it did not arrive. Their number could not be connected, and in the end, she had no choice but to pay three bucks to cancel the order. Even though she was not willing to give up, but she could not afford to wait any longer. If he was a bad person, itll be even more unlucky for her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, this driver was quite good. He would be here anytime. Besides, he was very handsome Elizabeth recalled this and hurriedly stopped her thoughts. If Matthew found out that she thought of him as a Uber driver, he would definitely be furious. She hurriedly pushed open the car door, got out of the car, and waved at him. Chapter 458 Treat Abbie to a Meal After saying that, she turned around and ran away, looking like a rabbit. The corner of Matthews lips couldnt help but smile. This girl must have been a yful and cute girl before. It was just that she had suffered too much and it made him feel even more sorry for her. Elizabeth entered the restaurant and found no customers. She saw Abbie sitting by the window with her back facing the door. She remembered that this restaurant was a popr one. Usually, everyone would have to queue. Besides, they had to make an online reservation before entering the restaurant. Whats going on today? She had checked and said that the dishes here were delicious. That was why she wanted to treat Abbie to a meal. When she saw this scene, she felt a little guilty. Could it be that it was all lie on the inte? The waiter saw her enter and weed her. Miss, were not opening today. Before she could finish her sentence, Abbie waved her hand. Lizzy, here. Chapter 459 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 459 Chapter 459 I Want To Visit Her When the waiter heard Abbie, she quickly changed her attitude. Miss, please! It turned out that thedy was waiting for her. She did not dare to stop her. Elizabeth walked toward Abbies seat and sat opposite her. She smiled and said. Auntie Campbell, have you booked the whole ce? I am the one who treat you. Actually, she could afford to book the ce, but she had never done such a thing before. Abbie smiled and handed her the menu. Why would I ask you to take me to dinner in W City? I heard Tiffany say youre going home tonight, so consider this a goodbye meal. When I visit you in A City next time, youll treat me to local specialties. Elizabeth didnt say another word. After all, this was her good intention. Okay, as long as youre in A City, you have to give me a call. I have three kids. Theyre quite friendly. When the timees, I can introduce them to you. The two of them chatted and ordered. Abbie would remember what she liked to eat. After all, this was her daughter. After being separated for more than twenty years, she had never forgotten her. She had grown up to be a beautiful woman. It doesnt matter what you had gone through, she now is healthy, kind, and beautiful. This is enough for a mom. Elizabeth finished the dessert and looked at her. Auntie Campbell, you can order whatever you like too. I like spicy food. Im afraid you wont get used to it. Chapter 459 I Want To Visit Her In fact, Abbie was the same as her. She grew up in A City and liked spicy food. It was just that she did not know. Abbie smiled. I like everything you ordered just now. It seems like we have the same taste, Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Elizabeth smiled. She really had a special feeling for her. After the dishes were served, Abbie and Elizabeth began to tell each other to eat. Auntie Campbell, you should eat too. Dont just look at me. This was the first time she saw her daughter eat. Abbie felt so happy. It was so beautifull My daughter is so pretty. Her eyes are big, her nose is tall, and shes so sweet. Lizzy was the name she gave her. When she was young, she had the brightest smile in the world This name suits her very well. Okay, Ill eat too. Abbies eyes were filled with tears. When is the next time we meet? Lizzy, I heard that you went out with your boyfriendst night. What does your boyfriend do? Is he nice to you? She gave birth to 3 kids before getting married. She had lived a bumpy life. If she could meet a good man and get married again, she hoped that she would be happy. Elizabeth thought of Matthew and her lips curved up. Hes the CEO of apany. He treats me very well. CEO? It seems that its not bad in terms of financial matters. You should consider financial conditions when you look for a man. Abbie peeled the fish for her and ced the fish on her te. Yeah, as long he s good to you. He doesnt mind your children, right? Chapter 459 I Want To Visit Her This was what Abbie cared about the most. Her daughter was so beautiful and she should have a good marriage. Because her mother was not by her side, no one taught her, so she walked the wrong path. However, she still deserved to be treasured. Nobody knew that the reason Elizabeth gave birth to those children wasnt her. She was the one who got set up. Elizabeth raised her eyes, her eyes clear and bright. He doesnt mind. He likes them very much. Auntie Campbell, next time you go to A City, Ill bring him to see you. At the thought of Matthew, Elizabeths face became warm, like a little girl immersed in sweet love. Abbie looked at her and felt that the man should be a good one. She hoped that he would cherish Lizzy for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, she felt that she had to go back to A City once she had the time. Even though that ce was not a good ce to her! She spent most of her first half of her life there. Someone who hurt her deeply was there. However, if she wanted to see her daughters life, she wanted to go there when she had the time. Chapter 460 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Treat Me Like a Mother After dinner, the two of them left the restaurant and strolled around the mall. Abbie brought her to a fashion boutique. Only after entering the store did the staff wee. Mr. Campbell. Their dining ce was in one of the S Mall in W City. Abbie was the founder of the S Mall. She would visit this ce from time to time, so they knew her. Abbie nodded slightly. In the future, S Group will be a Lizzys. Even though that man is the CEO of apany, my daughter deserves him too. If she got married, shell prepare many gifts for her. Shell definitely get married happily. Abbie nodded slightly and led Elizabeth into the store. Lizzy, the clothes of this brand are quite good. There are also childrens clothes too. You can choose some for them. Ill pay for it. Its a present for them. She wanted to give Lizzy a lot more. However, she did not dare to give it to Lizzy because she was afraid that it would make her scared. I will ask my sister to handle the S Groups affairs. Lizzy trusts Tiffany. Im sure shell listen to Tiffany. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Elizabeth felt embarrassed. Auntie Campbell, you dont have to do this. I said I want to bring gifts for them. Ill buy it. Previously, she did not dare to enter such a shop. Such an international brand was too expensive. One piece of childrens clothing would cost tens of thousands. How could she afford it? Even though her heart would hurt a little, she could still afford it. Chapter 460 Treat Me Like a Mother Abbie caressed her little face. In fact, she had wanted to touch it a long time ago. It was fair and soft. It looked exactly like when she was a child. It was just that the babys fat had gone. Lizzy, Im your friend. Im about the same age as your mother, so I will treat your children. like my own grandchildren. Dont reject me, okay? Elizabeth saw how sincere she was and she couldnt refuse. Okay. Hence, she started choosing clothes. When she saw what she liked, she took a nce at the price. If the price was too high, and she quickly let go. Abbie, who was following behind her, saw everything. This child was too kind. She ordered in a low voice, Wrap up all the clothes she saw and take them ording to the size she said just now. The clerks behind her got busy. After Elizabeth walked around, she said to Abbie apologetically. Auntie Campbell, I didnt see any thing suitable for them. Lets continue shopping. Elizabeth thought to herself when she said this, sure enough, I didnt see good stuff before until now. Previously, she thought that this brand of clothes would cost tens of thousands at most. Unexpectedly, the ones she saw just now all cost hundreds of thousands, and the prices of the cheapest ones almost reached 6 figures too. Three kids needed 3 outfits. In that case, then it would cost almost one million. Forget it. She cant afford it, let alone take advantage of Auntie Campbell. In a while, she was going to find a store where she normally shopped. The kids also liked their clothes. Abbie smiled faintly. If you couldnt pick clothes. Ill do it for you. Chapter 460 Treat Me Like a Mother I turned out that the CEO was also going to pay her bills. In fact, because she transferred thepany under Elizabeths name, she was no longer the CEO, but just a customer. Only then did Elizabeth realize that the clothes in the store seemed empty. She looked at the bags on the cashier and was slightly shocked. Auntie Campbell, this is too much. Kids grow fast. They wont have the chance to put on all of them. I buy thein two pairs of clothes for every season. After one season, they will outgrow the clothes they wear before. Abbieughed. Its fine. Just change their outfits everyday. Kids will get dirty easily. Elizabeth knew that it was useless to say too much, so she could only sigh, feeling very embarassed. Perhaps it was because she was too poor. Abby would be very happy to see so many beautiful clothes. The two sons will definitely look more handsome in these clothes. Abbie asked her to write an address. She didnt need to take them to the ne. It was troublesome. She would have people sent them to her home. Chapter 461 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Matthew, You Bad Guy All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After letting the clothing store, Elizabeth stopped shopping. If she continued, she was afraid that the mall would be empty. Even though she liked money, she was not greedy. Auntie Campbell, I have to go now. I need to go back to the hotel to pack my things. Abbies expression darkened slightly when she heard that. These two days were too short. She was reluctant to part with her daughter. Gillians gaze darkened as she held her hand. Lizzy, dont treat me like an outsider. My daughter is the same age as you, can you treat me like a mother? If you need anything in the future, just look for me. No matter what, I can help you. Elizabeth smiled and answered, Okay. Does she remember what her mother looks like? Her heart trembled when she heard Abbie. Looking at her, there was some tears in her eyes. How wonderful Auntie Campbell is! Quickly get into the car, Elizabeth hugged her. Auntie Campbell, goodbye! Come to A City when youre free. Tears welled up in Mrs. Campbells eyes too. For the first time, she felt the pain of separation and felt very upset. Elizabeth let go of her and waved to him before getting into the car. Abbie arranged a car to send her back until her car drove far away. Only then did she regain herposure. A woman in a ck suit walked up to her and whispered. Abbie, our men have been guarding the surroundings. No one is allowed in. Ms. Wade is Upon hearing this, Abbies eyes lit up and she said softly. Get someone to follow her until she leaves W City safely and let everyone in A City know her. From now on, their mission is to protect her. Yes. The woman nodded and opened the door for her. Abbie got into the car and followed her into the front passenger seat. Elizabeth returned to the hotel. When she opened the door and entered, she saw Matthew sitting on the sofa smoking. Her luggage was already packed. He looked at her coldly. Elizabeth knew that he had been waiting for too long, so she could only coax him. She came over and hugged his neck. Matt, what did you have for dinner? The man switched to another hand, fearing that the cigarette would burn her. I dont have any appetite. Elizabeth pursed her lips and rubbed her head against his body. Ah, how can you not eat? Your stomach is already vulnerable. Do you still care about me? Look at what time its already. Im leaving. He stood up and held her hand before leaving. If they were anyter, they wouldnt be able to get on the ne. If it werent for the fact that she had to go back tonight, he wanted to take her here for a few more days. Only the two of them together. Chapter 461 Matthew, You Bad Guy However she had children in her heart, so he could only be in the second ce. He was unhappy. The man in the ck trench coat and the woman in the white dress were both very good-looking, just like a painting! Elizabeth looked in the direction of the room. Baggy. Someone will handle it. You dont have to worry about it. Only then did Elizabeth realize that he was indeed the boss, so there must be a lot of people following him on a business trip. He didnt need to move anything at all? Suddenly, she remembered that most of her belongings were closely attached to her body. Besides, there were some of her underwear on the balcony. Could it be her assistant who took them? At the thought of Esme, Elizabeth felt uneasy. Your stuff was packed by me. Dont worry. Next, he leaned closer to her ear and bit her ear. I also took the underwear. Hmm! I like the design very much. Ill admire it properly next time. Elizabeth blushed when she heard this and raised her hand to p him. Youre boring. This man usually looks quite serious and polite. She didnt expect him to say such nonsense. Matthewughed. Im being serious. I was too anxiousst time, so I didnt pay much attention to it. When I took it today, I realized how beautiful its. I want to see how it look like on you. Chapter 462 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Call Me Husband Again Elizabeth blushed and her ears turned red. She red at him. Matthew, can you stop talking? If he continued, her face was about to burn. The smile in Matthews eyes grew wider. At this moment, the elevator stopped on the middle floor, and there were other guests entering side. He raised his hand and pressed her face into his arms, not allowing others to see her shy Elizabeth leaned against his arms, sniffing the familiar scent of his body, filling her heart with warmth. She sat in the first-ss cabin on the ne with Matthew. She was protected by him all the way, like a child. When she saw so much food in the lounge, she couldnt help but eat a lot. When she was about to board the ne, she suddenly felt guilty again. She pouted her little mouth, looking troubled. Matthew saw that she was as happy as a child just now, but now she seemed to be angry? This girls face changed faster than weather in UK. Whats wrong? Didnt you eat enough? He looked at her and asked gently. Elizabeth shook her head and patted her belly. Matthew, do you think Ive been so greedytely? Am I not far from bing fat? Matthew didnt quite understand when he heard this. No matter how fat you are, you are beautiful. Elizabeth looked at him and didnt say another word. Indeed, men dont understand women. At this time, he should say, darling, you wont gain. weight. If you gain weight, Ill apany you to lose weight. She would be happy, but what he was saying was that no matter how fat she was, she was still pretty. It was fake. If she was as fat as a pig, Matthew would definitely left her. The moment she boarded the ne, she ignored him. Matthew walked behind her, his gaze darker. He could see that she was upset, but she didnt even understand what she was upset about. Woman is really hard to understand. Elizabeth sat by the window when she boarded the ne. Matthew sat nest to her and she turned her head to look out of the window without saying a word. Matthew called her, Lizzy Elizabeth ignored her and Matthew didnt call her again. In Matthews opinion, when at person was in a bad mood, he should be quiet. The two of them sat quietly. Matthew took out his iPad and started working. A flight attendant walked over and smiled at him. Sir, please fill in the opinion form for us. Matthew took it. In fact, he used to encounter something like this when he was on a ne. Previously, he would rejected her directly, but now, he was going to fill her up. After a while, the flight attendant brought him a ss of water and ced it on his small hung on her face and table. A professional smlle hung on her face and she said. Tiffany, please fill in your phone number or WhatsApp. Elizabeth heard this and looked over. She was a woman. She knew what the flight attendants. were thinking. Suddenly, she said, Hubby, fill in my number! When she said this, she smiled and looked at the flight attendant next to her. Matthews gaze darkened when he heard the word hubby and he replied. Okay, darling. Elizabeth was shocked by him, and there was a trace of panic on her face. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The flight attendant standing next to Matthew had an awkward expression on her face. However, she was professionally trained and she still managed to maintain her elegance. Its fine to write your wifes number. Thepany will visit back sometimes. After Matthew filled in the form, he handed it to her and turned to look at Elizabeth. His smile was big and he looked in a good mood. Call me again. Elizabeth turned her head and ignored him. This fellow, clearly knowing that the flight attendant wanted his number, he still not refused her. How outrageous. Call what? Just like what you did just now, call me hubby. There was warmth in his voice. His voice was extremely enchanting. Chapter 463 Triplets Attack: Game Over Daddy Chapter 463 Chapter 463 He Is nning Their Future Elizabeth felt that he was going too far. She called him hubby just to let the flight attendant. know that he had a girlfriend. I didnt expect him to be so evil and kept asking her to call him hubby again. Thus, along the way, Matthew kept talking. Call me. No. Their conversation was practically these few sentences until Elizabeth fell asleep, he stopped bombarding her. Matthew asked the flight attendant to bring a nket over. He carefully wrapped it around. her and adjusted her seat. He would do everything himself. The air stewardesses in the lounge were chatting. The one who had been serving Matthew was disappointed. That Mr. Hilton just now, he actually got married so young. Sigh! Maybe he juts looks young. Actually, hes quite old. No, it looks like his wife is quite young. She looks much younger than us! I went to serve him just now. He asked for a nket for his wife, and he covered her with it. I am dying of jealousy. When will I meet such a handsome and rich man! And treat me well. Do you all like him? Ill go and take a look at how handsome he is, but I dont like handsome guys. Im not as superficial as you guys. By the time the nended, it was already noon the next day. Elizabeth was sleeping soundly. Perhaps it was because of Matthew by her side that she hadnt woken up. Chapter 463 He Is nning Their Future She slept until around ten oclock. Breakfast time had already passed. Elizabeth yawned and turned to look at the handsome and handsome man beside her. What time is it? I feel like Ive slept for a long time. Matthew tapped on the keyboard. It was a few lines that she couldnt understand. What was he drawing? It seemed to be quite difficult. He closed theptop and his dark gazended on her little face. Ten oclock in the morning. Are you hungry? By the time he spoke, he had already pressed the service bell. Soon, the flight attendant arrived. Mr. Hilton, is there anything you need help with? Please give my wife a breakfast. I want milk. Thank you! Elizabeths breakfast was served very quickly. Elizabeth went to the bathroom to wash When she returned to her seat and saw breakfast, she couldnt help but swallow. She didnt expect herself to be so hungry. Before the flightst night, she even ate quite a lot of food. It seemed that sleeping on the flight was quite exhausting. Elizabeth sat down and started working. Matthew was still working on his drawing. She nced at him from time to time. His hands were beautiful, slender and clean, and sharp. He typed on the keyboard. It was very charming. Elizabeth had heard from her colleague before that Matthew was a highly skilled architect and had won a lot of awards. After returning to the country, although he was not an architect, there was still real estate projects in thepany. He would personally take a look at many drawings. Sometimes, he would even modify them. The one he made today waspletely drew by himself, I wondered if it was a new project Matthew saw her staring at him with her little mouth pouting. And she was lost in her thoughts. She looked so cute. Do you want to know what Im drawingeAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Elizabeth nodded and chewed quickly. then, she swallowed the food. Yes. Tell me. Matthew smiled wickedly, Call me husband, Ill tell you. Elizabeth rolled her eyes at him. Youre petty. Then, she continued eating her breakfast. After eating, she finished the milk and instantly felt satisfied. The flight attendant came over to take away the tray and garbage. Elizabeth took out a drawing book and she was also preparing to paint. Matthew turned theputer screen in front of her so that she could see clearly. Honey, this is our future home. Do you like it? Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Big Baby Elizabeth was drawing on the drawing book with a pen. When she heard him, she turned her head and looked at him. She could not understand the picture on theputer. If it was a photo, she could understand then. She frowned. Looking left and right, she still couldnt tell that it was home. Matthewughed. After typing on the keyboard a few times, a picture appeared. It was a very beautiful house. Besides, every room inside was a separate individual. Everything was marked. Elizabeth couldnt help but wonder. She could not believe he has such a good brain. His sketch was so exquisite. It seems that everything was calcted. Thinking of her math results, she pursed her lips and decided not to think anymore. Do you understand now? Elizabeth nodded, I think so! Along the way, the two of them poked each other until the nended. The moment they exited the airport, Matthews phone began to buzz. He answered one, but then was followed by another. He held Elizabeths hand with one hand and his phone with the other. Alright, Ill go back to the office now. Ill have a meeting in an hour. After he hung up the phone, another call came in. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ive seen that proposal. No, I need to change it. Ill be back at the office an hourter. Wher the timees, you cane to my office to talk. Elizabeth listened to his deep and pleasant voice. Men are indeed the most handsome work. At this moment, Matthew has an air of superiority. Elizabeth admired him deeply. At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. It was Mrs. Campbell. She answered it. Mis. Campbell. Elizabeth, Ive been to your house. Your servant said youre back today. Have you alighted the ne? Ms. Elliott knew her schedule, so Mrs. Campbell also calcted this time to give her a call. I justnded. Why is Mrs. Campbell looking for me? Is Dominic feeling unwell again? Dom has been discharged. He lives alone in a vi in the suburbs. He doesnt see me nor does he see anyone. Im worried about him. Elizabeth, Im begging you. Help me visit him and persuade him. Elizabeth was worried when she heard this. Dominic used to be such a warm person. It was unexpected that after his eyesight had deteriorated, he had be like this. If she could understand him, she would definitely help him out. Okay, send me the addresster. Ill go home and then head there directly. After hanging up the phone, she nced at Matthew. He was still talking on the phone. She felt a little sorry for him. She thought he was the CED and lived a morous life every day. However, he had to work so hard. There were a lot of decisions he needed to make. He needed to support such a hugepany, so many employees and his family. Actually, he was not doing well either. Elizabeth held his hand tightly. From now on, she had to treat him better. Hence, he said one word. Darling, dont be too tired. Initially, she thought he couldnt hear her, but he heard her. He looked at her sideways, and the corners of his mouth curved upward. It was obvious that he heard it, and Elizabeths little face flushed slightly. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but Matthew did not let go. Then, he hung up the phone and said with a smile. Call me again. I like it. Elizabeths little face flushed and she shook her head. Stop it, go to the office! Im going home to see my three babies too. Their directions were different. Matthew left in a hurry this time. He would be very busy with a lot of work at thepany. Lizzy, when can you reserve a seat for a big baby like me? Elizabeth smiled after hearing this. Baby? Following that, sheughed loudly again. It sounded quite pleasant. In the future, she decided to call him this way. It was also special, and it was considered a nickname between them. Matthew raised his eyebrows. I want to be your big baby. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Visit Dominic Elizabeth heard this and actually thought of his Her face flushed and she pushed him. Stop it, go ahead and do your work. Matthew saw her blush and knew that his girl understood what she meant. The affection in his eyes grew stronger and he kissed her on the cheek. Baby, see you tonight! After saying that, he turned around and got into the ck Bentley. Elizabeth watched his car drive away slowly. Esme stood behind her. Ms. Wade, please. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh when she heard this address. Esme, Im no longer his secretary. Dont call me that again. You can call me Lizzy or Elizabeth. Esme nodded slightly. Okay. He opened the car door for Elizabeth and Elizabeth got into the car. Finally, she got home. It was so comfortable here. Inhaling the familiar air and looking at the familiar street view, she felt extremely at ease. After less than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of her house. Elizabeth returned home. The three children had not returned yet. She ced her luggage in the bedroom and took a shower. She slept on the nest night, so she didnt take a bath. It was ufortable. At this moment, she was all refreshed up. She was looking for clothes in the closet wh Elliott, who had returned from buying groceries, was holding a cane stick. The two of them looked at each other. Elizabeth was shocked, and Ms. Elliott was shocked too. Both of them patted their hearts and asked. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Elliott, what are you doing? Ms. Elliott found it amusing. I thought youre a thief. It turns out its you Lizzy who came back early. Elizabeth alsoughed at her, Ms. Elliott, do you have some dumplings in the refrigerator? Give me some dumplings. I want to bring them to Dominic. Dominic lived alone in a vi on the outskirts of the city. It seemed that he refused to see no one. He didnt even have a servant. How did he get through these days? Elizabeth felt that it was scary even after thinking about it, so she wanted to hurry over and get some freezing dumplings. At least she could make him eat something quickly. Ms. Elliott heard this and hurriedly walked out. Yes, Ill go and pun them in a bag now. Dominic had been blinded. It was considered a big deal to Ms. Elliott, so she was quite concerned about him. Elizabeth put on her jeans and a T-shirt. She would definitely have to go to work, so she dressed more casually. By the time she went downstairs, Ms. Elliott had already prepared some dumplings and was waiting for her in the living room. Lizzy, why dont I go with you? Its still early. The kids havent even finished school yet, and she really wants to visit Young Master Campbell away. Youll Elizabeth took the bag. Ms. Elliott, hes living in the outskirts now. Its a bit far have to pick up the kids after schoolter. Ill take you to see himter this weekend. The outskirts of the city! Its a bit far away. Ill wait until weekend! Elizabeth held the bag and walked out. Im leaving now. Ill be back earlier tonight. Ask the three of them to wait for me. I havent seen the kids for a few days. Ive missed them. Elizabeth followed on the address Mis. Campbell sent and drove to the outskirts of the city. This is a holiday vi in the mountains. There will be more people in the weekend or during holidays. The vi was very quiet on a working day like this. Elizabeths car was not allowed in. She made a registration and even asked Mrs. Campbell to give the security guards a call so that she could enter. She followed on the address and found the 17th building. The trees inside were very dense. It was originally a mountain. Then, it covered the vi and still preserved the forest in the mountain. Elizabeth walked in alone. It was quitefortable and she could hear the cries of birds everywhere. The breeze was chilly andfortable. Standing at the door, she pressed the doorbell and looked up. It was a small bungalow on three floors. It was mainly white, but all the curtains were tightly shut, as if no one was around. After pressing the doorbell for a while, no one came to open the door. Elizabeth could only take out her phone and dialed his number. She did not know if he could answer Chapter 466 Chapter 466 | Only Listen To My Girlfriend After a while, the call was answered. Hello. Elizabeth could hear Dominics voice. Dominic, Im at the door. Ask the maid to open the door for me. Mrs. Campbell said that there was originally a maid in the vi, and now she was the only one taking care of Dominic. Lizzy, didnt you say you wonte to see me again? Leave! Seeing that he was about to hang up the phone, Elizabeth quickly stopped him. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Dominic, I drove for a long time before arriving here. Im so thirsty now. Can you let me in for a cup of water? Dominic was stunned by her pitiful words, then he hung up the phone. A short whileter, the door opened and Elizabeth entered through a small door. Through the courtyard, there was a mountain and a small fish pond in the small courtyard. It seemed like this was a spring. The small courtyard was quite old-fashioned. There was also a big tree. Two people had to hold hands to surround the thick tree trunk. This tree should be a hundred years old. When they entered the house, there was a girl standing by the door. She was wearing a ck maid uniform. Elizabeth knew that servants of the Campbell Family were all dressed like this. The girl nodded at her. Ms. Wade, the young master asked me to wait for you here. Youll leave after finishing the water. The servant looked very young. She looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had two ponytails and her lips were pouted. She was very cute. Elizabeth handed the things in her hand to her. This are dumplings I brought from home. I made them myself. Young Master Campbell likes them a lot. The servant took it. Thank you. Ms. Wadel She took the things into the kitchen, and Elizabeth circled the living room. The living room was spacious, and it was decorated in the style of a field garden. The servant came out with a tray. She squatted in front of the coffee table and poured tea from the exquisite teapot into the cup. Ms. Wade, please have some tea. Elizabeth looked at the tea set with floral porcin. It was an antique and very expensive. Back when she was in the Wade Family, her grandfather liked these things, so she understood a bit. She picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. It was very sweet. Perhaps it was because of the water, the tea really had a refreshing favor. She couldnt help but take another sip, then nced upstairs. How are his eyes? A trace of panic shed across the servants eyes. Then, she shook her head, Not so good! The thought of the young master made her feel sad. Elizabeth put down the cup. Let me see him. The servant stood up hurriedly. Ms. Wade, no way. The young master said that he wouldnt see anyone. He just asked me to make tea for you. After drinking some water, he asked you to leave quickly. Elizabeth didnt want to make things difficult for her when she saw how fustered i looked. Dominic, I want to see you. It has nothing to do with this girl. Dont me her. After saying that, she got up and walked upstairs. The servant quickly followed behind. Ms. Wade, please go home! Elizabeth went to the second floor and searched the rooms one by one. When she reached the innermost room, she saw a man standing by the window. He was wearing a PJ and his back was facing her. She could clearly feel that he had lost weight. He must not have eaten well recently. Dominic Elizabeth called him. There was a trace of distress in her voice. The person who was originally so strong was now so thin. Elizabeth walked in quickly and pulled him over. His calm face appeared. Because he was too thin, his face became more and more sturdy. His jaw was sharp, but his eyes were nk and dumbfounded. Dominic, Ille here every day in the future. You have to have a good meal and cooperate with the doctor to treat your eyes. Do you hear me? Her voice was anxious, and it was filled with rage. Dominic smirked. Lizzy, what right do you have to interfere in my affairs? Why should I listen to you? Chapter 467 Chapter 467 What Is The Maid Doing Elizabeth was really going to die of anger. Because Im your friend, you used to cheer me up too. I dont want to see you ruin yourself like this. Dominic chuckled softly, I dont need friends. If I have a girlfriend, Ill listen to her. Elizabeth was stunned. His mind was still on this. Elizabeth, since you dont want to be with me, then please dont interfere with my matters. Hazel, see her out. After saying that, he took the baton and walked toward the study. Ms. Wade, please! Hazel walked over. Elizabeth sighed, Dominic, Ill visit you tomorrow. The doctor wille with me. If you dont open the door, Ill bring the keys myself. Well, it doesnt matter if hes paying attention to me. Shell be here. Im in charge of my business. Hazel sent Elizabeth out of the house. When she closed the door, she looked up the stairs with her big, agile eyes. After that, she walked into the house and entered the study room. Dominic was sitting at the study table reading a book. Young Master, Ms. Wade has left. She picked up a tangerine and asked. Seeing that Ms. Wade treats you quite well, why didnt you tell her that your eyes have recovered? Dominic raised his gaze and nced at her. Hazel, do you still want to work here? If it werent for the fact that she had nowhere to go, he wont have left her here. Hazels eyes glowed and sparkled. She wasnt angry, instead, she stuffed a tangerine into her mouth, her mouth pouting. Oh, I wont say it. After that, she sat down on the couch and ate the fruits there. Dominic nced at her. This little girl is still like a child and she likes to eat. However, she was quite simple and didnt like to meddle in others business. Hazel finished all the fruits and suddenly recalled. Young Master, hehe, Ive finished the fruits I cut for you just now. Do you still want to eat? and cut some for you now. Ill go Dominic said indifferently, I dont. If you want to eat, go get it yourself. Hazel jumped up happily. Thank you Young Master! Then, she ran out of the study like a wind,ughing like a aeolian bell. Dominic couldnt help but lift his head to look at her. This little girl was full of energy every day, making this quiet vi be livelier. Elizabeth drove away. The moment she stepped ou, Mrs. Campbell called. She put on her bluetooth headset to answer the call. Mis. Campbell. Lizzy, have you reached? I want to talk to Dom on the phone. Mrs. Campbell, he chased me out. What? Hes chased out. You really left? Can you just stay there no matter what? None of u can get in these few days, and we dont even know what days hes been living. Mrs. Campbell cursed, unhappy with Elizabeths departure. Mis. Campbell, Ive seen him. Dominic is doing good. His beard is scratched, his clothes are clean, and his spirits are good. That little girl took good care of him! Little girl? The housekeeper of the Campbell Family was a middle-aged woman. Her husband was the chauffeur of the Campbell Family and had been working in the Campbell Family for many years. Because of the loyalty of their family, she was allowed to clean the vi. The servant took good care of Dominic. Mrs. Campbell was puzzled. That servant is a middle-aged woman. How did she be a little girl? Is that little girl reliable? Speaking of which, Mrs. Campbell was about to ask Johnny about what happened to his wife. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. How could she get a young man into the house? I think its quite OK. Dominics doing quite well anyway. Ill be back tomorrow. When the time comes, you can send a doctore with me to continue the treatment. Mrs. Campbell breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Okay, give me a call tomorrow. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 She Is Crazy After Mrs. Campbell hung up the phone, she got up and left the room and went to the second here. The housekeeper rushed over to greet her. Madam, why are you here? The front building was a ce where servants lived. Usually, the owners would note Mrs. Campbell nced inside the room. Is Johnny here? What his wife. The housekeeper was a middle-aged woman. She had been working in the Campbell Family for half a lifetime. She sighed. Madam, his wife is crazy. Shes been sent to the mental hospital. Johnny will be there to take care of her. What? Crazy? Whats going on? The housekeeper looked around and said, She keeps talking nonsense about Dragon Mountain Vi. She says that a little girl keepsughing in the house. Mrs. Campbell almost fainted when she heard this. Are you telling the truth? The housekeeper hurriedly replied, This is the Johnny wifes crazy talk. Of course we dont believe it. But Mrs. Campbell was worried. Dragon Mountain Vi was in the outskirts, and the vi was built by the mountain. There was a rumor saying that the Dragon Mountain Vi that she bought back then looked like a grave now. Thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong., she wanted to persuade him to come back, she couldnt rely on Lizzy anymore. Hence, she didnt care anymore and prepared to go to Dragon Mountain Vi to take a look. After returning to the main building, she called a few servants. The few of you will apany me to Dragon Mountain Vi. 2 male servants and a female servant answered her respectfully, Okay, madam. Elizabeth drove for two hours before reaching home. When she entered the house, she saw the three children ying in the living room. Abby was watching television while her two sons were busy with theirputers. Brother, hurry and catch him. Okay. Antony replied, and after a minute, the two of themughed. Finally, we caught him. Abby turned to look at them. Have you caught the bad guy? Antony replied, Thats right. This website has been attacked by hackers, causing them to suffer a huge loss. Then, they asked us to help them capture this hacker called Inner Ghost. Now that weve captured him, and we even built a strong firewall for them. Abby didnt quite understand, but she knew that her brothers had earned more money again. She sighed, If the other party finds out that you two are kids, theyll definitely die out of rage. Ms. Elliott saw Elizabeth changing her shoes at the door. She walked out of the kitchen and walked toward her. Lizzy, how is Dominic? She was still worried! Now that she saw Elizabeth, she came up to ask. Elizabeths head ached at the thought of Dominic too and she shook her head. Hes giving up on himself now. Hes unwilling to see anyone, and hes unwilling to receive treatment. Its troublesome. Ms. Elliott couldnt help but say, He definitely could not ept the reality. Can his eyes be healed? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. She recalled Dominic from before. He was handsome ambitious, and young. Hes too thin now. Hes so thin that its heartbreaking. I hope he can eat the dumplings I brought him. After all, its the food that he liked. Im sure he can be cured. Now that medicine is so advanced, hell definitely recover. The three children walked toward her, and she ran toward them. Mommy! I miss you. Abby threw herself into Elizabeths arms and gently caressed her head. I miss you too. Congrattions mommy for winning the award. Weve all watched the video. You were so beautiful that day! Elizabeth smiled after listening to her son. I should thank you all! After saying that, she lowered her head and kissed their faces. A hint of a smile appeared on Arthurs face. Mommy, Ive also sent the video to my great-grandpa. Hes very happy! He wants to celebrate for you. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Afraid That The House Is Not Clean Elizabeth was a little confused. Ah, celebrate for me? Thats right. Grandpa said he wants to introduce us to everyone! He said were his most adorable great-grandchildren. The little girl was very happy, but Elizabeth was a little worried. The celebration Grandpa said might not only be for her to win the award, but also for her to get engaged to Dominic. Her mood suddenly became low. Returning to A City, everything was really in a mess. Ms. Elliott saw them chatting happily, and she said. Take your time. Ill go cook. Mr. Hilton will be back soon. Elizabeth only remembered Matthews arrival at this time. He would definitelye over for dinner tonight. Ms. Elliott, prepare a few more dishes. Ms. Elliott smiled. Okay. Elizabeth returned to the living room and the three children also fell silent. Arthur looked at Elizabeth, who was a little tired, and his voice was clear and crisp. Mommy, is Uncle Campbell alright? Antony nced at her too. Are his eyes better? Why dont you take us to see him this weekend? The three children had a good rtionship with Dominic. Since young, he had always brought them to y. Now that he was like this, it was natural that they thought about Dominic. Okay, Ill take you guys there this weekend. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Abby was enjoying watching cartoons and she reminded Elizabeth. Mommy, go take a shower. Well eatter. Her life is always about what to eat for dinner? Will she have her favorite chicken wings? Elizabeth got up. Okay! Mrs. Campbell arrived at Dragon Mountain Vi. She stood at the door and entered the password, but she could no longer open the door. She hade here before and the password had been changed by Dom. So if she wanted to go in, she still had to let the people inside open the door. Hence, she pressed on the doorbell and not long after, she heard a womans sweet voice on the screen. Who are you looking for? When Mis. Campbell heard this voice, she would recall the crazy talk that Johnnys wife said after she was crazy. She recollected her thoughts, thinking that it was impossible that a ghost was in here. Johnny She must have gone mad to say something like this. I am Dominics mother. Open the door. I am here to see him. The person inside paused for a while. After a while, Mrs. Campbell heard the sounds of footsteps. Mrs. Campbell, Im sorry. The young master said he wouldnt see anyone. He even asked me you that its gettingte. Go home quickly. to tell Mrs. Campbells expression changed slightly and her voice became harsher. Youre a servant of the Campbell family, you have to listen to me. Open the door. Miss, open the door! The servant next to her spoke up. This is our madam. Madam is worried about young master being like this. No, I dont dare. Hell beat me up. After saying that, she hung up the video phone and did not open the door. Mrs. Campbell was so angry that she raised her hand and mmed the door. Dominic, ask her to open the door for me. If I could not see you tonight, I wont go back. Do you want mommy to stay by the door for the whole night? Her voice was loud, and he should be able to hear it clearly upstairs. In the study on the second floor, Dominic stood by the window and looked down. Her mother was angry, but he did not care, it was best to be angry. If she hadnt been against it all this while, he would have been with Lizzy a long time ago. This time, he would definitely notpromise. Hazel entered the study. She was munching on an apple in her hand. Her teeth were very good as everyone could hear the crispness. Young Master, your mother is here. Are you really not letting her in? She spoke casually. There was not a trace of emotion in her big eyes, as if she did not care.about anything. She was only interested in the apple in her hand. Food cant stop you from talking? Hazel rolled her eyes. Oh! After that, she turned around and left the study. Dominic held a cigarette in his hand and took a deep breath. Looking at the situation downstairs, the light in his eyes was very dark. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Family Dinner Mrs. Campbell froze at the door for a while. After about half an hour, her legs were numb. In the end, she had no choice but to wipe her tears and get into the cat. Dominic watched her get into the car and the car drove away slowly. He put out the tenth cigarette and went back to his desk to start working. When Hazel was in another room, she finished her apple and felt a little hungry. She went downstairs again and took a grilled chicken and sat at the dining table to eat. When Dominic went downstairs to pour water, he saw her eating grilled chicken and couldnt help but ask grew. Hazel, your appetite doesnt seem normal. Dont tell me youre sick, right? She ate a lot every day, but I didnt see her grow any fat. She was also small, and never even Hazel was concentrating on eating. His mouth was full of chicken, so he couldnt say it clearly. I clean your house every day. I listen to your instructions. How could you not feed me? Dominicughed, Yeah, you can eat anything. I can still afford your appetite. Hazel is the most special girl Dominic has ever seen. Food is the most important thing in the whole world. Shes only interested in eating. Anything else seems to be inelevant. But theres one thing good about her. She listens to me. She had never let anyone he refused see in. Remember to clean up after eating. Dominic poured a ss of water and went upstairs. Hazel felt that the chicken tasted really good. She still wanted to order a few tomorrow She watched Dominic leave and mumbled to herself. Dominic obviously has good visions. Why is he pretending to be blind? The human world is reallyplicated. Elizabeth finished her shower. When she went downstairs, Matthew happened to enter. The two sons stood beside him. She didnt know what they were saying. Abby ran over too. Matthew picked her up with one hand and smiled at her. Abby seems to have be heavier. She has grown a little chubby. Abby wrapped her arms around his neck. Yeah, I havent been sicktely. Besides, Ive eaten quite a lot, hehe! See that their sister was so happy, Antony and Arthur nced at each other and went into the dining room. Elizabeth walked to Matthews side and asked in a low voice. They didnt chase you out just now, did they?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The two boys held their grudges. The incidentst time was a lie to them, so they no longer trusted Matthew. Matthew wrapped his arms around her shoulders. They didnt say anything Elizabeths heart skipped a beat when she saw how warm her gaze was. She quickly changed the topic. Lets eat! it was already past seven oclock. The kids should be hungry already. She had been out there all day, and she was already starving. Matthew nodded. Okay, Im hunger too. The three of them walked into the dining room and Ms. Elliott called him. Mr. Hilton, youre here. Lets eat! Matthew ced Abby on her seat and said to Ms. Elliott. Thank you Ms. Elliott for your hard work. Fortunately, Ms. Elliott had helped her all these years. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to take care of the three children alone. Ms. Elliott smiled. Its not hard. After saying that, she went into the kitchen and brought out the soup that had been cooked for the whole day before sitting down to eat. Abby tied a chicken wing to Matthew. Uncle Hilton, its delicious chicken wings! Matthews heart warmed when he saw her put the chicken wings onto his te. It was just like what the others said. Daughters are the dearest. Thank you, Abby. Matthew knew that she liked chicken wings the most, so he gave her one too. Have some too. Elizabeth looked at this scene and felt like they were a family. If she married Matthew, the three children would have a father. Thinking of this, she decided to talk to her grandfather and tell him that she and Dominic were not a real couple. At this moment, her phone rang. Elizabeth nced at her phone and saw that it was a call from Tiana. She did not want to answer it. Abby reminded her, Lizzy, the phone is ringing. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Only One Step From Death Elizabeth thought that that woman was always like this. If you didnt pick up, she would keep calling, so she picked up her phone. What is it? Elizabeth, dont think that you are somebody just because you won some bullsh*t award. No matter what you did to deceive grandpa to reveal your identity as the eldest daughter of the Wade Family, but let me tell you, dont dream. Im the rightful eldest daughter of the Wade Family. Elizabeth had never thought of going back, nor did she think of regaining her identity as the eldest daughter of the Wade Family. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. Wait a moment. Her sharp voice sounded, and Elizabeths eyebrows frowned. If you have some bullsh*t to say, just say it. Abby shook her head when she heard this. When you eat, you could not say this word. Elizabeth, youve taught me this. Matthew added some vegetables for her. Abby, eat more. Now that the food was delicious, Abbys attention had been diverted, so she didnt care if her mommy said a bad word.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Elizabeth calmed herself down and when she spoke again, Tiana sounded smug. Elizabeth, I have something to tell you. Old Mr. Hilton likes me a lot. Im going to be engaged to Matthew soon. Besides, were getting married by the end of the year. Youd better stay away from my nc and dont do shameless things. Elizabeth nced at Matthew. Matthew looked at her too. Their gazes met. Elizabeth felt that it was really difficult for her to marry Matthew after listening to Tianal Old Mr. Hiltons health is getting better now. His attitude toward her is really bad, and shes a little disappointed. Bite me. After saying that, she hung up the phone and even turned off her phone. Otherwise, she would not be able to eat this meal. After dinner, the three children went to the courtyard to walk their dog. Elizabeth and Ms. Elliott tidied up and washed the dishes together. After finishing all these, she walked out of the kitchen. Matthew was sitting on the sofa and smoking. He had seen a few professionals today. None of them know how to get bullets for him? For him, a day with bullets in there was a day of danger. Even though the doctors told him to rx, he was relieved before. However, after experiencing the pain, he understood that He was only one step away from death. Elizabeth sat beside him and wrapped her arms around his. What are you thinking about? Why are you so focused? Matthew saw the ring on her finger and caressed it gently with a smile in his eyes. Do you have any idea when to answer me? The moment he saw the ring, he breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe it was right that she didnt agree to his proposal. If he really couldnt be cured, he hoped she could forget about him. Elizabeth looked at the ring. Suddenly, she recalled that she also had one before. It was a from the childrens father. Not long ago, a thief stole it. A few more days! She pursed her lips and smiled. After all, she was going to tell her grandfather about it. If she had made it clear with her sons, she would be able to say yes to Matthew. As for the Hilton Family, she would go face it together with Matthew until grandpa Hilton agreed to their marriage. Although she was not very confident, she trusted Matthew. Matthew dallied with her ring. The smile in his eyes gradually faded. Lizzy, go to my ce. He stood up and pulled her away. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment and bit her lip. Why dont we go over when the kids are asleep? What will happen tonight? She knew very well, but she didnt want to refuse him, and was even looking forward to it. Matthew saw her blush and the smile in his eyes grew wider. Now, apany me to a shower. Without waiting for her reply, he led her to the door. When Ms. Elliott came out, she saw Lizzy lower her head shyly. Mr. Hilton was hugging her and walking out. Being young is so good! She couldnt help but sigh. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Family Rules. Elizabeth was brought back to his vi by Matthew. When he entered the house, he pressed her against the door and kissed her on the lips. All she could feel was the pain from the push, but she could not be bothered. She wrapped her arms around his neck kiss. Matthew sensed her warmth, and there was a hint of a smile on his lips, so he deepened the At this moment, the doorbell rang. Elizabeth was shocked and pushed him away. Matthew was just in the mood, but after being pushed like this, he tilted to the side. His seductive eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at her dangerously. How dare you push me away? mm, Lizzy, do you want to survive tonight? Elizabeth did not understand such words before, but now, she understood it very well after being trained by him. Ayer of redness appeared on her face and she bit her lips. The doorbell is ringing. Lets see who it is. If they were from the Hilton Family, she would have to hide. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Im so naughty! She straightened her clothes and walked to the sand area to sit down. Matthew lifted his necktie and looked at the woman sitting on the sofa like a primary school student. A hint ofughter shed across his eyes and he pressed on the screen. I could not see anyone but I can only hear a noise. Matthew, ask Elizabeth toe out. Its Arthur and Abby. Brother, how do you know Lizzy is here? I want to go to Uncle Hiltons house! Dont say anything. They can hear you, Antony whispered. Elizabeth got up and walked over. Is it Abby and other kids? After saying that, she stood in front of the phone and asked with a smile. Do you want me to go home? Come out. Arthur said coldly. It was obvious that he was upset. Elizabeth frowned at Matthew, then pointed to the outside, signaling her to go home. The expression on Matthews face was grim, but the two boys were initially unhappy with him. The reason they allowed him to have dinner today was entirely because he was a guest. If he continued to hog Elizabeth tonight, they would probably not like him even more. Hence, he nodded slightly, intending to let go. Elizabeth smiled. She went over and hugged his neck and whispered into his ear. Thank you, big baby! After that, she quickly left. Before she closed the door, she even threw him a seductive wink. Matthew furrowed his brows. His face darkened slightly as he whispered to himself. Little fairy, one day, Ill marry you marry you and make your sons call my my dad. Elizabeth walked out of Matthews house and saw the three little ones at the door. Didnt they go out to walk the dog? What is it? Dont go to mens house tonight, Arthur said coldly. This is our family rule. You have to be a role model for Abby. After saying that, he walked away. Antony smiled at her and shrugged. Mommy, this is what you said. You have to go home before ten oclock. After saying that, they walked away. Both of them had their hands behind their backs as they walked like some governors. Elizabeth looked at them and couldnt help but amused. Lizzy, I want to go to Mi. Hiltons house! Abby kept looking at Matthews house. But when she came out, she closed the door and couldnt go in. Abby was holding Sirius and Sirius kept rushing toward Matthews door. He was tall and tall, and Abby slipped forward a few steps. Sirius, squat, dont move. Sirius could understand her words, so he could only squat down obediently, not forgetting to lower his head. Elizabeth caressed her little face, Its already Abby oclock. A girl should be home. After listening to the two sons, Elizabeth felt that they were right. I want to be a good example for my daughter. That way, she wont learn bad things growing Ill go back on time, and I wont stay at another man house. Abby nodded. Okay! Go home. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 A Lawyer The next morning, the parcel anived. It the clothes and toys they bought in W City, At the same time, there was awyen, the chiefwyer of 5 Group. Ms. Elliott was signing the parcel when she saw a man in a suit and a saw a man in a suit and a briefcase, she asked. Who are you looking for? Anyway, Ms. Elliott treated this person like an instance man. She had encountered many people dressed like this before, especially those who were carrying a briefcase, She thought to herself that this was a high end vi area. Normally, not even a fly outside could fly in. Why did they let such a person in today? Finn White handed her a name card. I am the chiefwyer of S Group. I am here today to meet Miss Elizabeth. Ms. Elliott saw that he was awyer, so she took a few more nces at Finn. It turned out that it was awyer, no wonder it gave people a serious feeling. After signing the packages, she looked at the piles at the door. Sighing, I wonder what Lizzy bought. Mr. White, pleasee in. Ill call our Miss. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Elliott did not care about the pile of packages at the entrance. Fortunately, they sent them into the house. If she were to collect all the packages from the package station at the entrance of the neighbourhood, she would dont know what to do. Finn followed Ms. Elliott into the house. Ms. Elliott invited him to sit down and made him a cup of tea. Then she went upstairs to call Elizabeth. Elizabeth was wearing her pajamas, sitting on the balcony, drinking coffee, and then writing on her sketchbook. Although she was not at work recently, she was still studying every day. She would even give Tiffany some hand-writings of her creations, ask her toment, and then she would make a change ordingly. Lizzy, you have awyer looking for you. Elizabeth heard this and raised her head and put down the pen. Awyer? What is it? There was obviously a trace of wony on her face. It seemed like she hadnt caused any trouble lately. Why is there awyer here? Ms. Elliott was also a little worried. You havent been fighting recently, right? Thest time awyer came because she had hit someone who was sent to hospital. In the end, she paid a lot of money, and then she did not dare to fight again. Elizabeth pondered for a while, No, Im very sure. The two of them walked to the balcony and chatted while walking. Both of them had a cold expression on their faces. Ms. Elliott gave it some thought. Why dont I give Mr. Hilton a call? He knows a lot of people, and hes a man. If something really happens, he can help. Elizabeth also felt that he needed to get better, but he should be at thepany now. Ms. Elliott, Ill talk to thewyerter. If theres anything else, I wont trouble Matthew. After all, he was so busy. If it was a trivial matter, she could handle it herself. Now, it was different from before. She also had a little bit of money topensate. If she has to go to court, she would dare to do so. Sure enough, wealthy people talk louder. Previously, she was too poor to have any free money to spend on these stuff. Ms. Elliott followed her downstairs and went to the kitchen. They had agreed that if something really happened and she needed to call Matthew, she would ask Ms. Elliott to make tea again. She was waiting in the kitchen for the cue. Elizabeth walked to the living room and Finn stood Hello Ms. Wade, I am Finn. He stretched out his hand and Elizabeth shook his. She felt that thiswyer this time looked a lot more handsome and righteous. The onest was indeed a bad person, judging just from his appearance. She was quite confident in her sixth sense. Ms. Ho, please take a seat. Elizabeth sat down nervously. On the surface, she looked very calm, but her heart was racing. It seemed like she hadnt hit anyone recently, nor did she hit a car, nor did she do anything against thew? Finn looked very professional. Ms. Wade, Im the chiefwyer of S Group. Im here today because Ive been ordered to transfer all the shares of S Group to you by Ms. Campbell. Chapter 474 Chapter 474 She Has Be A Billionaire Elizabeth has forgot about it. At that time, she had no other choice. Auntie Campbell was too enthusiastic and insisted on transferring the shares to her. She could not refuse even if she wanted to. Mr. White, can I reject it? She didnt believe that she was lucky enough to be able to get this kind of wealth empty-handed. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Previously, she was quite fond of money. It was because of poverty, but she did not have much of an ambition. As long as theres a little bit of money, you dont have to worry that the child wont look down on the sickness and could not go to school. Finn was stunned for a moment. Ms. Wade, SGroup belongs to you from now on. Why dont you give up on this? Besides, Ms. Campbell has told me to take care of everything today. Dont make things difficult for me, please. Why dont you talk to her yourself? Elizabeth was stunned by this. In the end, she had no other choice. After all, she believed that thispany still belonged to Auntie Campbell and she would return it to her when she had the chance. Alright, lets do it! Finn took out a contract one after another and asked her to sign it. Elizabeth then found the original transfer agreement from the suitcase upstairs and signed it. After she was done, Finn handed her the portions. Ms. Wade, you will be thergest shareholder of S Group in the future. Remember to attend the shareholders meeting on the fifteenth of each month. Elizabeth was a little confused after listening to it. What can the biggest shareholder do? Just monthly bonus? Finnughed. SGroup is in your control now. If you want to be the CEO, you will be the executive CEO. If you dont want to work, the vice president will help you manage thepany. After packing up everything, he picked up his bag and got up. Goodbye, Ms. Wade! In fact, Abbie had arranged everything. She wanted to give Elizabeth a peaceful life so that she could have a better life. Now that she was a billionaire, no one would dare to look down on her. Elizabeth was still a little confused after sending Finn off. Im now the boss, and Im one of the bosses of thepany. This feels so magical. Chapter 474 She Has Be A Billionaire Ms. Elliott had been waiting in the kitchen for the password. However, when the guest left, Lizzy did not give the cue. Lizzy, are you alright? Elizabeth hugged her with a smile on her face. Its not a bad thing Ms. Elhott listened and was relieved. Its good that its not a bad thing. Dont fight ever. Ms. Elliott reminded her that the experience fromst time which she still regret. Elizabeth responded. Got it. The two of them walked into the house. When they entered the house, they heard the phone ring. Elizabeth walked to the sofa and picked up her phone. It was Mrs. Campbell She sighed and answered the call. Mrs. Campbell. She heard Mrs. Campbell crying over the phone. Elizabeth, can you go to Dragon Mountain Vi now? Can you help me take a look at Dom? The servant there was crazy and said that there was a ghost in the house. Even though I dont believe it, Im still afraid. Im afraid that Dom will get involved and something bad will happen to him. Elizabeth listened to these words and felt that Mrs. Campbell might have a mental problem. Ghost? Impossible. There is no ghost! Mrs. Campbell, dont worry. Ill be thereter. Why dont youe with me! If she doesnt help me again, Im afraid Mrs. Campbells mental health will be in trouble. Dominic was indebted to her. She would never forget it. When he was in trouble, she had to pull him out. Mrs. Campbell answered after listening, Okay, okay, welle to pick you up now. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she would go to see her grandfather tomorrow. I have to bring Mrs. Campbell to Dragon Mountain Vi today. After seeing Dominic, Mrs. Campbell should be able to feel at ease. He had just entered Matthews office after the meeting. She saw the woman sitting on the sofa in a red dress. When she saw him, she stood up. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 She Is Not Worth It Matthew said coldly, Is everyone allowed to enter my office? Esme, who was following behind, jumped in shock and looked at the couch. His eyes lit up. How did this woman get in? Tiana walked over with a smile. Matthew, Im here to give you lunch. Old Mr. Hilton asked me to give it to you. At this moment, Matthews phone rang He answered Old Mr. Hiltons video call and said coldly. Grandpa. Old Mr. Hilton was sitting under the flower rack. Madam Hilton was making tea for him. Matt, Ive asked Tiana to send you lunch. You have to eat it. Your grandmother made this for you herself. Upon hearing this, Madam Hiltons haud, which was holding the teacup, trembled and she red at the old man. It was obviously Tianas cooking. If it wasnt good, wont it be her fault? Old Mr. Hilton did not mind and smiled Let me take a look at the Tia. Shes so pretty today! Hahaha Matthew had no choice but to turn the camera and Tiana waved at the phone. Grandpa The smile on her face was very bright. Old Mr. Hilton responded. Eat up! Its already sote. Dont be starved. Following that, he hung up the video call. Old Mr. Hilton had recently started ying with his phone. Many now functions were not avable six years ago, so he was having a lot of fun with it. Madam Hilton ced the tea in front of him and said coldly. Youre happy. Our great-grandchild is not. After saying that, she turned her head, unwilling to look at the old man. Old Mr. Hilton put down his phone, sipped on his tea, andmented on it. The tea is good, but I dont like what you say. Its been a while since Matts got a girlfriend. Arent them a good match? Upon hearing the old man drinking ton, the grandmother sighed. But Lizzy is good too. Shes pretty, and Matt likes her too. Upon hearing this, Old Mr. Hilton snorted coldly. Could it be the same? She has already given birth to three children. Besides, shes just the daughter of the Wade Familys servant. Is such a woman worthy of Matt? The Wade Family is a century-old family and they have a good upbringing. I respect the eldest daughter of the Wade Family. Madam Hilton couldnt help but roll her eyes when she heard this. I still think that Matts feeling is more important After saying that, she got up and left, not wanting to talk to him anymore. Old Mr. Hilton sipped on his tea and watched her leaving Women are short sighted. When they get married, Matts going to take care of her. Matthew put down the documents in his hand and nced at Tiana indifferently before telling Esme. Get the guards to chase her out. Upon hearing this, Tianas face darkened and she called him. Matthew, Old Mr. Hilton sent me here. You could not do this to me. Matthew stopped in his steps and didnt even show look at face. Tiana, its lucky that you are still alive. If you do this again, dont me me for being cruel. After saying that, he walked out, while Tiana was extremely angry. She bit her lip tightly and cursed in her heart. Elizabeth, it was you, a bitch, who seduced him and sucked his soul. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Otherwise, Matthew and I would have been married a long time ago. Thinking of this, the hatred in her eyes grew stronger. Esme said coldly, Ms. Wade, please leave as soon as possible, otherwise the security guards will be here. Tiana nced at Esme and cursed him. Who do you think you are? If it werent for Matthew, who would have looked at you? Get lost. She pushed Esme, Esme was pushed back a few steps, and there was a scratch on his arm. He nced at her nails, and it seemed that the water diamond had caused the wound. This woman really isnt that simple. She acted obediently in front of Mr. Hilton like a little white rabbit. After he left, he turned into a tiger. Fortunately, Mr. Hilton did not like Chapter 476 Marry Elizabeth Chapter 476 Marry Elizabeth Tiana was furious. She did not understand what Matthew said just now. But she knew that Matthews attitude toward her now was entirely because of Elizabeth. It was all because of that girl. Otherwise, Matthew and her would definitely fall in love. Now that she had Old Mr. Hiltons support, she fell even more confident. She recalled the previous trip to Dominics house, grandfather believed that that Dominic was the father of the three bastards, and she let him believed so. No matter what, if the old man didnt show up, they wouldnt be able to settle Elizabeths crime. Since Dominic liked to be a daddy, I would fulfill his wish. Tinna exited the Hilton Group. Her car was already waiting at the entrance. She got into the car and the driver asked her. Miss, where are we going now? Recently, she spent most of her time at the Hilton Family. Almost every day. Home. Upon hearing this, the chauffeur started the engine and drove toward the Hilton Family. Tiana returned to the Wade Residence more than an hourter. After getting out of the car, she ran into the house in lears. The chauffeur was dumbfounded by her face crack. I could not believe theres such a person in this world. Her expression changed too quickly. In the car just now, she still looked like shes fine, but the moment he got out of the car, she started crying Celine heard her daughter crying and hurried down the stairs. Then, Old Mr. Wade came out of the study. Celine was the one who asked the servant to invite him out When he saw Tiana crying in the living room, he asked. Why are you crying? Im still alive! The words shocked all of them. It was as if the house was shaking. Tiana was stunned, and Celine was stunned too. After a while, Celine came back to her senses first. Dad, Tiana has definitely been picked on. Otherwise, she wont be crying Upon hearing that, Old Mr. Wade walked over and sat down on the sofa. What happened? Tiana wiped her tears again. Grandpa, Elizabeth seduced my boyfriend. She wants to rob Matthew from me. After saying that, she burst into tears again. Celines expression changed and she cursed. What? She seduced Matthew. Isnt she having an affair with Dominic? Is she trying to sit on two horses at the same time? Old Mr. Wades expression became more and more unpleasant upon hearing this. Why is she so shameless? She gave birth to three children before getting engaged, and now she wants to steal your boyfriend. How can she dare to do that? This was Old Mr. Wades first time hearing that Lizzy wanted to snatch Matthew away. In his heart, Lizzy and Dominic were a couple. The moment he heard it, he felt like he was about to explode. What are you guys talking about? He patted his thigh hard. I dont believe it. I believe in Lizzy. Even though she had made a mistake before, that kind of mistake was not something a girl like her could do. And that man too. Abby thought Grandpa would immediately call Elizabeth back after hearing this. However, since she was already with Matthew, it made sense that she snatched her boyfriend. Unexpectedly, the old man did not act as expected. She waspletely taken aback. Why didnt grandpa believe her after what she said? Celine immediately changed her tone upon hearing this. Dad, arent you going to celebrate Lizzys birthday this weekend? When you arrive, youll announce the engagement between her and Dominic. Then, well believe that theres nothing going on between her and Matthew. Before returning, Tiana had already agreed with her mother to force the old man to ask Elizabeth and Dominic to get engaged quickly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Then Elizabeth could never marry into the Hilton Family. However, Tiana had already gained Old Mr. Hiltons affection, so naturally, she would seed. Their only goal now was to make Tiana marry into the Hilton Family and be the First Lady of A City. Even if they found Elizabeth a good husband, they didnt care anymore. Chapter 477 They Are All Pushing Him. Chapter 477 They Are All Pushing Him. Old Mr. Wade pondered for a while, Yeah, Ill handle this matter. Dont say those words anymore. Lizzy will be the eldest daughter of the Wade Family in the future. Whoever dares to nder her, Ill make them pay. Tiffany stood up and went back to his study angrily. Tiana patted her heart and breathed a sigh of relief at her mother. I was scared me to death just now. Celine looked around and confirmed that old man was no longer there before she spoke. Tia, although we let Elizabeth get married into the Campbell family, the Campbell family is not better than the Hilton family. Were not losing anything. Tiana felt the same. However, she whispered into her ear. Mom, will she find out about what we did to Lizzy back then? What will we do if she finds out? Celine sneered, There is nothing to be investigates. That old man has disappeared. Besides, he must be dead after so many years. Even if she investigates, theres no direct evidence. Tiana nodded, Thats good. The darkness in her eyes was very thick. She looked at the distance coldly, recalling Matthews indifference to her. I want Elizabeth to taste it too. What does it feel like to be deceived by a man? Im sure she wont care about him anymore. At that thought, her mood improved instantly. After Old Mr. Wade entered the study, he dialed Elizabeths number. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Grandpa, she answered very quickly. Lizzy, where are you now? Im with Dominic? Hes discharged. Elizabeth was standing in the Dragon Mountain Vis, pressing the doorbell, waiting for the door to open. Upon hearing this, Old Mr. Wades lips curved into a smile. He knew that Tia was lying Yeah, take good care of him. We will hold a banquet on Saturday for you. Then, bring back the three kids. Elizabeth was a little worried after hearing grandpas words. I need to find a time to meet grandpa and exin everything in person. Alright, Grandpa. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth pressed a few more times but no one opened the door. Mrs. Campbell got out of the car. The door wont open? She thought that as long as Elizabeth arrived, she would be able to see her son. Her expression was a bit unpleasant. I dont think theres anyone. Elizabeth said and looked inside. Last night, there was at least someone answering the video call. There was no response today, so he was probably not at home. Mrs. Campbell did not believe it, so she made a phone call She dialed Dominics number, but no one answered until the third time, he answered. Hello? Actually, he already knew that it was his mother, but the show still had to go on. Dom, Lizzy and I are at the door. Open the door. Dominic was standing by the window on the second floor. The white curtains blocked the eyes of the people below, but he could see them clearly. Mom, I happened to be at the hospital today to do a checkup. Please go home! Mrs. Campbell was stunned when she heard this. Did he go to the hospital? They even brought the doctor here, but theyre stillte. Dom, when are youing back? Lizzy and I finally came here. Why dont you tell me the password? Well wait for you inside. I miss you. Ill leave after I see you. I need to see how my son is. How is he feeling? I dont know if that house is haunted or not? Johnnys wife is crazy. She only has one son. She could not let anything bad happen to him. Dominic said indifferently, Mom, I dont see anyone. You guys go back! Donte again in the future, Mrs. Campbell burst into tears when she heard that he was about to hang up. Dom, Mom has decided. If I promise you to marry Elizabeth, Ill be sincere to her too. That way, youll be able to see me, right? Mrs. Campbell still understood her son quite well. She knew why he was angry. The man by the window upstairs smirked. Mom, as long as you agree. Chapter 478 Accept Lizzy Chapter 478 ept Lizzy When Dominic said this, the smile on the corner of his mouth was bright, but the light in his eyes was dark. Why did he want to be like this so they wouldpromise. Why didnt anyone think about his feelings? He slowly shifted his gaze toward Elizabeth and subconsciously pursed his lips. Lizzy, you too. Why am I by your side for so many years and you could not see me? The moment Matthew appeared, you fell in love with him. Hah Heughed coldly. Everyone was pushing him, pushing him. Mom, its time for a checkup. Ill hang up now. After the phone was hung up, Elizabeth looked at Mrs. Campbell. Does he still refuse to see us? Mrs. Campbell sighed. He should be in the house. He lied to me and told me that he went to the hospital. Dom really has changed. Im very worried. As she spoke, she suddenly held Elizabeths hand. Lizzy, Im begging you. Please b with Dom for the time being. When his eyes or hes feeling better, you can break up with him. Mrs. Campbell seemed to have a feeling and realized that something was wrong with her son. Elizabeth saw the changes in Mrs. Campbell and frowned. What did he say? Mrs. Campbell shook her head. Its nothing. Its just that he really likes you. I wont make things difficult for you in the future. When she said these words, she smiled and her attitude toward Elizabeth obviously changed. Elizabeth exined, Mrs. Campbell, Dominic and I are really just friends. Ive never lied to you. Previously, Mrs. Campbell always thought of every way to ask her to leave Dominic. At that time, she spoke clearly but Mrs. Campbell did not believe her. Mrs. Campbell smiled. Lets not talk about this. Lets go back! She held Elizabeth and walked to the car. She turned her head and looked upstairs. Dom should have heard from his servant about the situation downstairs. She and Elizabeth had really made up, and she would treat her well in, the future. Dominic stood in front of the window and watched the two cars leave. He raised his hand and smoked a cigarette. The smile on the corner of his mouth was cold and a little sinister. Suddenly, he turned around and called out, Hazel Hazel dashed in. Young Master, what is it? She was eating with a pitaya in her hand. Her mouth was red like blood. Dominic frowned. Ill iron my shirtter. I dont like wrinkled clothes. When he entered the closet just now, he saw that the clothes washed recently were even wrinkled. He didnt like it. Hazel rolled her eyes and said, Okay, Young Master. After that, she turned around and went back to her room. Then, she continued eating the pitaya and went back to work. Elizabeth sat in the car, her head hurting. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The phone call from her grandfather kept reminding her that she and Dominic were a couple in her grandfathers eyes. Moreover, Dominic also said that the three children were his. Sigh, what a pain in the ss Mrs. Campbell looked at her like she was looking at her savior. Lizzy, where are you goingter? Ill apany you. Elizabeth turned her head to look at her. The arrogant Mrs. Campbell from before had disappeared. At this moment, she looked like a clingy She was still holding on to her hand. No matter how much she struggled, it was useless. Mrs. Campbell, I still have some matters to settle. After we enter the cityter, just leave me by the roadside. Mrs. Campbell shook her head. Thats not possible. Youre Doms girlfriend, and youll be my daughter-inw in the future. How can I leave you on the road? Lets go home first. After saying that, she ordered coldly, Send Ms. Wade home first. Do you hear me? Alright, Madam! Elizabetly turned her head to look out of the window and sighed. Mrs. Campbells expression changed so quickly that she almost couldnt recognize her. Lizzy, which brand do you like clothes? Where do you like it for body maintenance? Chapter 479 The Young Master鈥檚 Smiles Is Beautiful Chapter 479 The Young Masters Smiles Is Beautiful Elizabeth smiled when she heard this. My clothes are all bought randomly. I dont have a fixed brand. Besides, I dont have that much money. I just choose whatsfortable wear. I dont care about brands. Elizabeth used to be the eldest daughter of the Campbell Family. She still had her own taste in clothes and makeup. It was just that they were too poor these past few years, so she did not care about these things anymore. Mrs. Campbells expression changed slightly when she heard this. As expected, this girl was a poor dark. However, Dom liked her, so she had no choice. Only she was here, Dom would return to her side, just like how he used to be. For the sake of her son, she should endure it temporarily! After she married into the Campbell family in the future, she would teach her slowly. She was born into a prominent family and had been a well-known socialite since young. She believed that she could teach Elizabeth well. Along the way, Mrs. Campbell talked to her without saying a word, and she replied casually. Finally, she got out of the car and waved at the car. Mrs. Campbell, goodbye! After saying that, she turned around and walked home. Finally, she felt relieved. The moment she entered the house, her phone rang. It was a phone call from Jessica. Lizzy, congrattions! I watched the television and know that you won a new designer award. Elizabeth changed her shoes and walked to the living room. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I also bought a present for you and Pearl Ille over tomorrow and bring it over. By the way, Pearls surgery is next week, right? Thats right. The timing has been adjusted. This time, its urate. Its scheduled for next Wednesday. Elizabeth smiled after hearing this. Thats good. Its good to do more preparations. Jessica nced at Pearl. She was in a bad moodtely, but she was about to undergo surgery. She knew that she would recover. Mr. Johnson invited doctors over. He said these are the most prominent doctors. They will be more confident if they perform the surgery. Elizabeth sat down on the sofa. She was really tired after running around. Then he still has some conscience. If you see him this time, dont let him run away. Jessica suddenlyughed, He wont. The two of them chatted for a while before ending the call Elizabeth took the swing control and turned on the television. She casually changed the channels. There is no good TV showstely. at Dragon Mountain Vi, Dominic was reading in his study. Hazel ran into the study with her phone. Young Master Your phone. Her voice was soft and pleasing. Dominic opened the book and nced at her. Whos calling? Why are you so shocked.. After Hazel stopped, he thought about it. Its the one youve instructed, Young Master, that Old Mr. Wade. Upon hearing this, Dominic took the phone and answered it. Hello? Dominic, are you free today? I want to see you. Dominics voice was deep but respectful. Grandpa, Im free. My eyes are not recovered, so I dont have anything to do every day. Mr. Wade couldnt help feeling sorry after hearing this. The medicine is very advanced now. You can definitely be cured. Thank you, Grandpa. Dominic smiled as he spoke. Hazel was dumbfounded. It turned out that the young master had such beautiful smiles! She pursed her chin and looked at him through the desk. There was a smile on her lips. Okay, Ill be there on time. Well meetter! After hanging up the phone, he saw the girl looking at him with her chin pursed and her face turned cold. Dragonwood, are you done poeling my clothes? Hazel stood up in fright and bumped into the corner of the table. It hurt so much that she gritted her teeth. Alright, Ill go and chat now. But, Young Master, are we going out? Ive never been down the mountain before. I really want to go! Previously, she did not dare to go alone. Now that the Young Master was here, she felt that she could go out and have fun to see the world of he Young Masters Smiles Is Beautiful flowers Chapter 480 Meeting Old Mr Wade Chapter 480 Meeting Old Mr Wade Dominic looked at her excited expression and said softly. Thats right. Take out my shirt. I want to wear it. Forget it. Ill go get it myself This girl is so clumsy. She asked me to bring her clothes. He was afraid that all of his clothes would be destroyed in her hands, so he wont be able to see Old Mr. Wade today. He had been waiting for this phone call for a long time. Finally, he received it today and was in a good mood. followed behind her and entered the closet. When she saw him take off his pajamas and reveal his strong back, a trace of surprise shed across her face. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. His hand stretched forward because when he bent down, his shoulder was crooked. It was extremely sexy. Hazel hurriedly withdrew her hand and bit into her mouth, telling herself not to go over. Young Master, what else do you need to prepare? Upon hearing the womans voice, Dominic turned around and saw her blushing face, he frowned slightly. Get out. When men change, stay away. It seemed like he was teaching her because he realized that this girl did not seem to know anything Especially when it came to matters between a man and a woman. When he went to the washroom, she would rush in directly and talk to him face to face, as if she didnt feel it. Every time, he was the only one who felt awkward, but she looked ignorant. Okay. She blinked her big watery eyes before slowly turning and leaving the closet. After Dominic changed his clothes, he looked like a handsome business elite. By the time he came out of the bedroom, dragon shrew had changed into a beautiful outfit. She had a pink blue doll dress and her eyes were as big as a middle school student Dominic looked at her and asked. Are you actually 18? He looked like a child worker. He did not want to be used. Hazel took out the lollipop and counted her age, but she couldnt count it out for a moment. Anyway, Im an adult. Im already 18 years old. Dominic asked again, Wheres the ID? He asked her to hand over the identity certificate. She kept mumbling. I dont have an identity card. I dont know what it is. Dominic looked at her innocent and pitiful expression and shook his head. He still had to pretend to be blind and could not find a suitable perion. It was quite convenient for her to serve her here, so she did not bother. Lets go! Dont talk nonsenseter. Ill be very obedient, but can I eat something delicious? A certain girl is only interested in food. As long as she has delicious food, is she willing to do anything? Being obedient would be easier for her. Alright, alright! Ill be very obedient. I wont talk nonsense. She jumped and walked beside him, her big eyes flickering. Dominic had already asked the driver to pick them up, so the car had already stopped at the entrance. Hazel helped Dominic out of the house. The chauffeur got out of the car and came over to help her to help him into the car. In the car, Hazel looked out the window excitedly. The chauffeur asked, Young Master, where are we going today? The young master hadnt been out for a long time. Madam Situ was always worried, but as his chauffeur, he was actually quite worried. After all, the young master had a good temperament and treated people very well. He worked well under him, and his sry was high, so there was no need to be angry. Qingyun Teahouse. Old Mr. Wade was a good tea, and he was very knowledgeable about tea. Alright, Young Master. The car drove away from Dragon Mountain Vi and headed for the city. Along the way, Dracos vibrant eyes never stopped. She looked east and west. When she entered the city, she tugged on Dominics arm excitedly. Theyre going to be in the market soon, right? Ah! Its delicious. Im here. Upon hearing this, the driver couldnt help but take a nce at the rearview mirror. Could this girl be from ancient times? Chapter 481 Confirming The Marriage Chapter 481 Confirming The Marriage Dominic pretended to be blind, so there was no change in emotions in his eyes? Youre hurting my hand, he said softly. Only then did Hazel awkwardly let go of his hand and smiled. Young Master, Im sorry! I was so excited that I lost my cool. After entering the city, youll be able to see the tall buildings and the traffic of cars. Its so lively. Hazel sighed. Why isnt anyone selling? Dont people buy anything nowadays? She looked at the two sides of the road. They were all trees. There werent any shoppers, and there wasnt a noise. She felt that the modern world wasnt fun at all. The chauffeurs eyes widened. He looked at the servant from the rearview mirror and held back his laughter. This girl definitely came from the countryside. Dominic frowned slightly. He regretted bringing this girl out. Would she make a fool of herselfter? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After all, Old Mr. Wade was very important to him, he could not do anything about it This depends on whether or not he can marry Elizabeth or not. It depends on whether or not he can defeat Matthew. The car stopped at the entrance of Spring Teahouse. The driver opened the door for him and Hazel got out of the car first. She came over to help him. Her little face was wrinkled, seemingly unhappy. Dominic pondered for a while and said, Yang. Ill take Hazel out for a strollter and buy some delicious food. Upon hearing this, Hazels eyes lit up again. Sure! Then, she blinked her eyes at Yang, and her happiness almost flew away. Yang couldnt handle it. This little servant was really interesting. She didnt know that looking at a man like this would arouse other peoples interest. Hazel helped Dominic into the teahouse. She heard Old Mr. Wades voice from afar. Dominic, this way. Hazel knew the Young Masters name, so she beckoned Old Mr. Wade and helped him to Old Mr. Wades side. She helped him pull a chair and let him sit down. Old Mr. Wade looked at Dominic. He was a good-looking man. But his eyes, such a pity. However, he believed that with modern medical technology, it would definitely be able to recover. Dominic, try this tea. A tea artist dressed in a cheongsam was making tea. Her movements were elegant and ced the tea in front of Dominic. Hazel nced at Dominic. He rubbed the teacup in his hand and sipped on the tea. This was good acting. If she hadnt been with him all the time, she would have thought that he was blind! She bent down next to Dominic and said, Young Master, Yang and I will go out for a walk. Are you okay alone? Only then did Dominic recall this matter and responded. Just go! Hazelughed happily and told Old Mr. Wade. Old Master, well meetter. After that, she ran out like a gust of wind,ughing happily. Old Mr. Wade looked at the door and felt that this girl was quite cheerful and had a good personality. Dominic saw the Old Masters gaze and exined. A maid who has been taking care of me recently. Only then did Old Mr. Wade withdraw his gaze andugh. Im going to hold a gathering for Lizzy on Saturday to announce her identity and announce your marriage to her. What do you think? That was what Dominic was waiting for. A hint of a smile shed across his lips. Ive always liked Lizzy. For the past six years, Ive been by her side. I dont have any objections. Old Mr. Wade nodded. Thats good then, Dominic. You owe Lizzy this. Shes been scolded for six years. I hope you treat her well in the future and make her happy! This was Old Mr. Wades wish. That girl had no mother since she was young, and her father did not care about her. She was a miserable child. It was him who had always protected her that made her feel happier. Dominic replied, Grandpa, dont worry. Ill treat Lizzy well. Ill be treating my eyes soon. The doctor said they will recover. He wanted to make Old Mr. Wade rest assured. After all, he was not blind. Chapter 482 Wade Family Gathering (1) Chapter 482 Wade Family Gathering (1) Old Mr. Wade smiled and replied, Even if your eyes wont recover, Lizzy wont dislike you. You had already had kids together. How could she not dislike you because of your blindness? Thats unreasonable. Old Mr. Wade was like this, traditional and righteous. Dominic was in a great mood after listening to the Old Master. The decision he made back then was right. He told Old Mr. Wade that the kids were his, so naturally, he would not object their marriage. After the conversation, Old Mr. Wade left first. Dominic said he wanted to wait for his chauffeur and maid toe back. Old Mr. Wade asked the owner of the teahouse to take care of him before getting up and leaving Dominic picked up the tea and took a sip. The darkness in his eyes deepened bit by bit. He smiled wickedly. Matthew, you want to rob Elizabeth from me? Lets see how you do it now. About half an hourter, Hazel returned with a lot of delicious food in her hand. Her little face was filled with satisfaction. Young Master, its such a pity that you didnt go with us. There are a lot of food there, and theyre all delicious! I thought there werent any stalls by the roadside, but I didnt expect them to be in one ce. She was munching on an ice-cream. The cram was still on her mouth. Dominic reached out to wipe the cream off her mouth.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Its time to go home. Oh! Hazels mouth curled up. Then, she quickly kept the food into the bag and helped him. If the young master wanted to pretend to be blind, she had to be his walking Saturday at the Wade Residence. The main building was decorated very beautifully. The festivemps and the girls favorite dolls were all prepared for a modern girls banquet. Tiana stood on the second floor and watched the busy scene downstairs. She couldnt help but comin to Celine. Mom, grandpa has never held a banquet for me before. Even my birthday has never been so grand. Celine was wearing a red cheongsam. She looked very noble. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. When you marry Matthew, your grandfather will look at you differently. When the timees, you can attend to banquet you want Lets look at the big picture instead of the pennies h in front of us. Thats right. If it werent for us, she wont be here today. If it werent for her mothers suggestion, grandpa would not have held a banquet for Elizabeth. At this moment, the rtives of the Wade Family came in one after another through the door. Tiana saw her uncles and aunts, so she said. Mom, are you going downstairs to apany them? These were the main forces of the Wade Family. If her mother talked to them, she could spread the news about Elizabeth. They were more influential than the Inte when it came to spreading gossip. The ability of a woman to spread news was incredible. Celine walked up the stairs. Of course, I am the mistress of the Wade Family. My rtives are here, so of course I have to go to wee them. Tiana followed behind her and went downstairs. Her uncles are already together with Richard. They entered the small living room, they might have something to talk about between men. A few women were sitting in the living room and chatting Celine walked over Sisters, youre here The two of them were eating snacks and having tea. When they saw their sister inw, they stood up Sit down, sister-inw! Are you busy today? We brought people here to ease some of your burden. Celine smiled politely. If it werent for the Old Master, they wouldnt have arrived so early. They came early, hoping to get the old mans favor, then they will be able inherit more wealth. Aunt Francine looked at her. Tia, do you have a boyfriend? Bring him back! I heard that Lizzy and the Young Master of the Campbell Family will be announced today. The Campbell Family is the secondrgest family. Lizzy is really lucky Previously, everyone thought that Elizabeths life was hard, but now they had changed their attitude, thinking that she was very lucky that she could marry into the Campbell family. Celine raised her head when she heard this. Didnt our Tuana stay by Matthews side all this while? Chapter 483 Wade Family Gathering (2) Chapter 483 Wade Family Gathering (2) Upon hearing this, they all looked at Tiana. Where are you going with Young Mr. Hilton? I thought the engagementst time failed and the two of you broke up? The Hilton Family is much more prominent than the Campbell Family. Tia, you are so lucky. The few of them were gossiping. When udia heard that, her mood improved a lot. I want my daughter to be on top of Elizabeth. How can shepete with my Tia? They are not at the same level at all. Tiana raised her hand to straighten her hair and smiled politely. My rtionship with Matthew has always been quite good. Its just that hes busy with work, so he doesnt have any ns to get married for the time being. But Old Mr. Hilton has been urging us. Maybe well get married soon. After saying that, she looked at them triumphantly, then looked at the expressions of the crowd. All of them were envious. After all, they could not reach the Hilton Family. Elizabeth also arrived earlier. She brought the three children into the house. Where is Grandpa? The three children missed grandpa too, so she brought them here early so that they could apany grandpa The servant pointed to the backyard. Master is at the temple. Elizabeth understood. After Dominic said the children were his, she thus became innocent, so the old man now had the courage to face the ancestors. Now that she had won another award, grandpa would definitely tell the ancestors about the good news. Tiana saw Elizabeth bringing the three children in, so she called her. Sis,e sit down! The round table Was huge and it could amodate more than ten people. Elizabeth hesitated when she saw the rtives. She did not want the kids to be with them at all. After all, the way these rtives are piece of work! Tiana stood up and held her hand. Sis, everyones here. Were having a chat and bonding. Abby looked at therge table not far away. She nced at the two brothers and held her hand calmly. Mommy, Ill take my brother and sister to see my great-grandpa. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was smart and would take the opportunity to escape. Alright, bring the young master and the rest to see grandpa. The maid replied, Okay, Miss. After watching the three children leave, Elizabeth could only sit at the table with Tiana.. By the time the tea was served and all sorts of snacks were served. This was a normal Wade family gathering. Sitting together, chatting, drinking tea, and bonding. It was a tradition that was passed down from the elder generation. Aunt Francine looked at her with a smile. Lizzy, I heard that you won a big prize. Congrattions! The most important thing today was to celebrate her winning the award. They didnt know the exact award, but they didnt need to know. Thank you Aunt Francine. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lizzy, wheres Young Master Campbell? Why didnt hee with you? Everyone at the tableughed when they said this. The meaning of it was obvious. Everyone knew about Dominic and her. Elizabeth replied, He should be here tonight Actually, she really didnt know if he woulde or not. Now, he didnt even want to see her face. His eyes were like that. He was very reluctant to appear in front of everyone. Celine deliberately asked, I heard that hes blind? The Campbell family has entrusted everything to his uncles son. Is he okay? After saying that, she sneered in her heart. Everyone thought that you had married the head of the Campbell Family, but in fact, he was no longer in charge. Aunt Francine eximed, Ah, is he blind? Christina was the same. Her eyes widened and she looked like she was gagged. Why is he blind? Will he still be alright in the future? If its not good for Lizzy to marry him. Isnt she going to serve him for the rest of her Chapter 484 Difficult Talk Chapter 484 Difficult Talk Instantly, the people at the table started to pity her. I thought Lizzy was going to have a good life, but I didnt expect to marry a blind man. Thats right! It turns out youre going to be someones maid. Christina looked at her daughter. Did you see that? Dont be like your elder sister, dating a man at an early ago and entrusted yourself to a man. You need to learn from Tia and find the most outstanding man in the world to be your husband. Rachelle was eating fruits. She wasnt in the mood to listen to these gossip. She didnt expect the topic to be about her. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Got it, got it. Nicolette couldnt take it anymore. Even if youre blind, you can still recover. What age are you living in now? She sat beside Elizabeth and kept bringing food for her. She loved Elizabeth the most. Elizabeth held her hand under the table and told her not to speak. She did not want Aunt Francine, especially Celine, to scold herter. She may do something something bad to her again. Celine cleared her throat, and no one dared to make a sound. Dont say too much. Lizzy married the Campbell family which is second to the Hilton family in A City, and its considered a wealthy family. It sounded like she was speaking for Elizabeth. In fact, she was clearly saying that her daughter marry the best. At this moment. Elizabeths phone rang. She got up and walked to the side to answer the phone. Jessica called and she answered it. Jess. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Tonight, the Wade Family is celebrating for you, and they have invited me too. Ill bete. Congrattions on winning! The smile in her voice made it clear that she was genuinely happy for her. Thank you! It would be great if Pearl coulde together. Pearl and the three children had a good rtionship. Kids were the happiest at a gathering like this. Jessica nced at her daughter on the hospital bed. She was not in a good moodtely. Shell undergo a surgery next week. If she gets better, Ill take her anywhere. Both of themughed. Alright, go ahead and do your job. Be careful of those. Yeah, I know. After hanging up the phone, she was about to go out for a walk. She sat here and listened to their gossip. The topic would always be her. think its better to go out and get some fresh air. Its more comfortable. Nicolette followed behind. Sis. Elizabeth turned to look at her. Why did youe out with me? Its so boring inside. I dont like what they say. Lets take a stroll in the courtyard! Nicolette held her hand. Sis, are you really going to marry Dominic? She had seen Dominic before. He was quite handsome. In the eyes of these young girls, he was a handsome uncle. Elizabeth was stunned. This matter was getting more and more troublesome. Nicolette, I havent thought about getting married yet. Nicolette was slightly taken aback. You didnt think about it? They said that youre going to have a family tomorrow! The flowers in the courtyard were in full bloom. The spring season was neither cold nor hot. The two of them held hands and strolled around. Tiana is having her moment! If she really marries Matthew, well all have to see her face in the future. After saying that, she sighed. It would be great if you married Matthew. Hes handsome and has good eyes. Matthew was the dream of almost every woman in A City, even Nicolette, so she felt that Elizabeth and Matthew were more suitable because she knew Elizabeth well. At least she was much better than Tiana. After she got married, she wont be arrogant or make them suffer. Elizabeths eyes darkened slightly when she heard this. Actually, she was the one who was actually dating Matthew, but she couldnt say it out loud. Especially in this house, it felt so ufortable. Chapter 485 What A Man Chapter 485 What A Man At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. She nced at Matthew A smile shed across the corner of her lips and she answered. Hello. Her face was filled with a warm smile as if there were pink bubbles in the air. Nicolette, who was standing by, was dumbfounded. Such a big sister seemed to be gone for many years ago. At that time, she was shining like this, and everyone liked her. Lizzy, where are you? I have something to do tonight, so I wont have dinner with you. Elizabeths house had already arranged dinner for him. He was already used to it, as if it was his home. And she and her family are like his family. Okay, got it. Did you miss me? The man on the other end spoke softly, but his voice sounded really good. Elizabeths heart trembled slightly, as if she had already seen his bobbing Adams apple. A blush appeared on her face. Yeah! Because her sister was by her side, she was too embarrassed to say that she missed you, so she could only swallow in exchange. Have you thought about it? Matthew was unhappy. Elizabeth nced at Nicolette. She was really embarrassed to say such chubby words in front of her. She was still a high school student, so she did not want to take her down. Its inconvenient. Ill hang up now. Matthew added, See you tonight! After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth still had a smile on her face. Her mind was filled with Matthews handsome face. Nicoletteughed, Sis, whose phone is it? Your smile is as cute as a peach blossom in the spring breeze! While she was talking, she took a photo of her with her phone. I want to take a photo. Youre so beautiful! Elizabeth raised her hand to cover her face. Nicoletto, dont make a scene. When the two of them were making a scene, there were a few more people behind them, and Elizabeth even bumped into them. Young Master, are you alright? Hazel asked anxiously and then wanted to help him up. Dominic did it on purpose. He deliberately let Elizabeth bump into his arms and smell her scent, the faint tangerine scent, this is her scent. Elizabeths waist was caught by one of his hands. She looked up in fright. Dominic, Im sorry!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, she took a step back. Dominic let go of her and narrowed his eyes. Lizzy, is it you? Hazel saw that he was fine, so she stood at the side and didnt move. She took the initiative to Young Master, yes, she is Ms. Wade Yiyan. Even though he could see, he still had to pretend to be blind. She really did not understand what the young master meant. Elizabeth smiled, Dominic, why are you here so early? I asked him toe here so early. Wades grandfathers voice was heard and everyone turned to look at him. Abby held Old Mr. Wades hand while the two handsome little kids walked on his other side. His brave look resembled Old Mr. Wade. Elizabeth did not say another word. No one would dare to stop grandpa from inviting him here so early. At this moment, the rtives in the house followed behind. They were gossiping in hushed tones and each one of them looked at Dominic. Celine walked in the front and she said with a smile. Son-inw. Pleasee in! As the stepmother, it was right to call him that. Everyone beside herughed, and Dominic heard her voice. However, he could clearly see every movement of those people. It was obvious that she was here to see him. If it werent for Lizzy epting him, he wont have pretended to be blind. But this was the only way she could not refuse. Otherwise, he had professed his love several times over the years, but she had rejected him. Now, he could only follow the path of suffering and make her unable to reject him. That way, he could get her and defeat Matthew. Grandpa, Aunt Wade, everyone, alright! Chapter 486 Grandpa, I Was Wrong Chapter 486 Grandpa, I Was Wrong His voice was deep but maic. Everyone present was stunned. I have to admit that this man is quite good-looking and his voice is pleasant. Its just that his eyes have such a small problem. They felt sorry for him, but also were tempted by this scene too. They did not think Elizabeth as pitiful as before Blind, but still of the best quality. Tiana stood beside her mother and looked at the scene in front of her. Everyone was looking at Dominic with admiration in their eyes. It was obvious that they had been conquered by his beauty. She furrowed her brows slightly. In the evening. Matthew and Old Mr. Hilton will be here to show them the true beauty. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and sneered, wanting to see how they would be embarrassed in the evening. Old Mr. Wade said, You can do your own thing. Dont surround here. Lizzy, bring Dominic to my secretary. After saying that, he turned around and walked away. The rtives behind him also hurriedly dispersed. Hazel wanted to help Dominic but was caught by his gaze and she quickly took a few steps back The Young Master is so fierce. Its really scary Elizabeth could only help him up. Dominic, be careful Her soft little hand touched his arm. There was a tinge of emotions in his eyes. Followed was the faint tangerine scent on her body. It was sweet but not tired. The fragrant breeze caressed his face. There was a hint of a smile on his lips. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Nicolette, who was standing by the side, had been sizing him up. She still thought that Matthew was more handsome. Sighing, she spoke. Sis, Im going to see my mom first. Well talkter. Elizabeth nodded slightly and helped Dominic up the stairs. Be careful. There are ten levels of steps here. Remember to count. Hazel behind her was holding her hands together. When she saw Elizabeth supporting Dominic and how Dominic was walking, she really wanted to help. But I could not, Young Master doesnt allow me to do so. She felt a little ufortable. It was sour. She wanted to eat something sweet, so she might feel better. After entering the door, she looked around and saw therge round table not far away. There was a lot of delicious food on it Hence, she walked over, picked up a few pieces of peach cookies, and took a bite. Ah, its so delicious! It was tasty, crisp, and very sweet. In an instant, my mood improved. Elizabeth helped Dominic into the study. Old Mr. Wade was sitting on the sofa. When he saw the person entering, he said quietly. Have a seat! Elizabeth helped Dominic to sit down and she sat on the other side. Grandpa, what do you want to say? She stared at him with her big eyes. Her beautiful face was very adorable. Wades lips curved into a smile. He had liked his granddaughters appearance since young, which was why he spoiled her so much. Dominic, Ill leave Lizzy to you from now on. Will you treat her properly? Elizabeths eyes widened when she heard this. Grandpa had just handed her over to someone else. Hey, Grandpa, the one I like isnt him, its not him! Dont hand me over, dont do it! ring at her with her big eyes, she shouted silently. However, the Old Master did not have the ability to read his mind. Dominic. He understood and smiled coldly in his heart. Lizzy, why could not you see me? I love you, not less than Matthew, and even more than him. Grandpa, dont worry, Ill treat Lizzy well and treat her like a treasure! Upon hearing this, Old Mr. Wade smiled. Lizzy, youre the same. Dont give up on him because of Dominics eyes. Since the two of you are in love and have kids, then youll be together for the rest of your life, got it? Elizabeth red at her. What should I do? Chapter 487 A Strange Feeling Chapter 487 A Strange Feeling In the end, she could only pursue her lips and not say anything Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I feel very ufortable. Now that Dominic is like this, he was already a little depressed. She could only endure it. When she had the opportunity in the future, she had to exin herself clearly. Looking at the expression on their faces. Old Mr. Wade didnt want to say anything else. Lizzy, Ill leave Dominic to you now to take care of him. Ill take him around and introduce him to Elizabeth recalled just now. Everyone should know him, so she did not introduce him. Alright. Grandpa. Elizabeth grabbed Dominics hand. Ill take you out for a walk. Actually, his eyes were already like this. She thought it was better not to walk. It would be great if there was a wheelchair. This would be more convenient. Dominic smiled warmly and held her hand tightly. Grandpa, lets go. I wont disturb you anymore. Old Mr. Wade looked at Dominic. Regardless of whether it was a whim or a temperament, they were all sharp. It was not a loss for Lizzy to be with him. It was just his eyes. He said that he could cure it, so he should have found a doctor. It was good that he could cure her. He was relieved. Dominic saw the darkness on Elizabeths face. When she was unhappy, she would be a little dumbfounded. At this moment, she was dumbfounded. Her thoughts should have gone out of the blue. Frowning slightly, he spoke. Lizzy, Im here. Arent you angry? After all, she had been rejecting him all this while, yet he came and even promised her grandfather that he would treat her well. These promises made it clear that he was going to marry her. Elizabeth shook her head. Dont be angry. No one would dare to stop grandpa. Dominic, I dont know how to resolve the lie you said before. Why did he tell grandpa that he was the father of the three? If you want to change the word now, then the previous one was just a lie. Its really annoying! At that time, she was also obsessed with ghosts. In order not to let the three children be pointed at and scold the bastard child, she did not exin. Indeed, a person cannot lie. A lie requires countless lies to be resolved. Its so tiring! Dominic held her hand tightly. Lizzy. Im already like this. Dont you dislike me too? After saying that, he was about to let go of her hand. Elizabeth quickly held onto it, not letting go. Dont let go. Be careful of falling. Dominics face was cold, and his voice was deep. Lizzy, I sincerely treat the three children like my own children. Do you want them to be treated like bastards? Of course, she did not wish for the three darlings to be affected. Dominic, I know youre doing this for our own good. Lets not talk about this. I really could not exin this matter clearly. Push the door open and carefully help him out. Drake had been waiting at the door, holding a lot of food, and his mouth was still covered in cream. When she saw the two of theming out, she happily ran up to Dominic. Young Master, enjoy yourself here! Theres a lot of good food here. Dominic furrowed his eyebrows. Then find yourself a ce to eat your food. Dont follow us. With Hazel here, its inconvenient. I think its better for them to be together alone. That way, itll be easier to increase their feelings. Hazel blinked her big eyes. Young Master, can you do without me? She had gotten used to taking care of him. She was afraid that he wont be able to do it without him when he pretended to be blind. Elizabeth smiled. Go y your game. Hell leave it to me. Elizabeth did not know how to take care of people before, but now she was very good at it. After being personally trained by Matthew, he was already very good at doing business. Hazel nodded. Suddenly, she felt that the Lizzy wasnt sweet anymore, and the peach cookies didnt taste good anymore. She was a little puzzled. What was wrong with her? Are you really used to being a servant? Chapter 488 They Feel Like a Couple Chapter 488 They Feel Like a Couple Elizabeth helped Dominic, Where do you want to go? Take a walk in the courtyard? Or do you want to go back to your room to rest? Dominic originally wanted to go for a walk in the courtyard, but his eyes were good and he was afraid of getting busted. Its not convenient for me to go out like this. Ill rest in your room for a while. Elizabeth thought so too and responded. Okay! After that, she helped him into the elevator and went to the third floor. Was her room still the same as before? Nothing had changed? Grandpa was really nice to her and asked her toe back in a familiar environment. Once they entered the house, Dominic smelled the faint tangerine scent. It was very refreshing. The room was mainly white, and the bedside veiling was also white. The entire room wasced withce. This should be the room she used to stay in when she lived in the Wade Family. It could be imagined that she used to be very spoiled when she was still young. Elizabeth helped him to sit on the orange colored sofa. She nced at the room and did note in for a long time. The sight of every item inside reminded her of the past. Back then, she was the eldest daughter of the Wade Family. She felt the love of being cared by her grandfather, but only her grandfather was sincere to her. Her father, Richard, had never been nice to her. He had always hated her. At this thought, her eyes darkened a lot. She turned her back to Dominic and picked up the photo on the headboard. At that time, she looked like a princess. Dressed in a white dress, her smile was beautiful! The house was very quiet. Only the sound of the wind blowing the curtain which was also the sound of time passing Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Dominic watched her retreating figure. She was wearing a slender red dress today. It was simple and generous. Her hair was spread like seaweeds to her waist. A curvaceous and gorgeous woman. Lizy, is this your previous room? Dominic asked a stupid question. This silence made him very ufortable. It felt like his heart was stuck. He was afraid that he wont be able to control his emotions, so he found a topic to talk, just to calm himself down. Elizabeth turned around and sat on the bed. The bed was soft. She caressed the sheets with her long fingers. It was the color she used to like. Thats right. For me, its just like what happened in my previous life. Dominic looked at her dazed expression as if she was caught in the past. You used to be the princess of the Wade Family. If it werent for that man, you would definitely have a good life. When he said this, there was a trace of darkness and a trace of hatred in his eyes. If that man hadnt ruined her, she would still be the eldest princess of the Wade Family. If he wanted to marry her, his mother would definitely agree. Elizabeth suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Dominic, dont talk about this. Its all in the past. Elizabeth fed him lunch and asked him to rest on the bed before she left the room. There was a little girl squatting by the door, almost tripping Elizabeth. Mmm Elizabeth harrumphed softly. Hazel stood up hurriedly. Feeling a little flustered, she held onto Elizabeth. Ms. Wade, are you alright? Elizabeth smiled. I am fine. Why are you squatting here? This girl is really very loyal. No wonder Dominic will keep her by his side to serve him. Im not familiar with the people here. I only know Young Master. Her big, bright eyes blinked. She looked innocent and afraid. Elizabeths heart ached when she saw her. This girls eyes are big, and her face is a little chubby. Shes likea Barbie doll, You go in. Hes inside. Hes having lunch break. You can rest on the sofa. Hazels eyes lit up. Thank you Ms. Wade, youre such a good person. After saying that, she had already pushed the door open and she could feel that she was very happy. Elizabeths mind shed a scene. It was the scene of this little girl being together with Dominic. She hurriedly shook her head. Elizabeth, dont overthink. How would Mrs. Campbell ept a girl like her? Chapter 489 What Are Your Plan Chapter 489 What Are Your n Elizabeth warned herself and walked up the stairs. Ive been apanying Dominic all this while. I dont even know where the three kids are. It was mainly due to the care of the two boys that she felt so relieved. Elizabeth went downstairs. There werent many people in the living room. After having lunch, everyone went back to their respective rooms to The three children were ying in the living room while Tiana sat opposite them. What were they talking about? Elizabeth was afraid that the girl would say something stupid, so she hurried downstairs. Celine walked out of the dining room. When she saw Elizabeth, she wrapped her arms around her chest. Lizzy, youre so careless. Youre only taking care of your man and you forget about your children. She sneered and looked not far away. Fortunately, our Tiana is nice. Shes taking care of them for you. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Elizabeth replied. They dont need anyone to take care of them. They can take care of themselves. Tiana being nice? I dont buy that bullsh*t. Celine was upset. Elizabeth, what do you mean by this? Is there a mother like you? Youre even more evil than a stepmother. Can the kids take care of herself? Hearing Celines words, Arthur replied. We can take care of ourselves. We can take good care of your sister too. Their gazes were cold as they looked at Celine. Celine felt that his gaze was a little familiar, but she couldnt recall for a moment. Their aura was simr to a certain person. For a moment, she couldnt recall at all, but she felt that it was very familiar. Tiana was eafing grapes while throwing grape skins into her hands. Moin, dont say too much. They have said that they can take care of themselves. What else do you have to say? After saying that, she threw the grape skins in her hand into the bin and smiled at Elizabeth. Sis, sit here. FYI, these three kids are quite good-looking. They look quite simr to Dominic. Elizabeth frowned slightly. Is she blind? apter 489 What Are Your n But she was so kind. What was she nning? Celine walked over and sat beside her daughter. She took a look at the three children. The little girl was wearing a blue princess dress, like a princess dress in a cartoon. The two little boys were both wearing ck suits, white shirts and ck cor. The two of them were tall and slender, looking very handsome. The little girl was a mini version of Elizabeth. She looked exactly like her. Elizabeth asked, Have you guys eaten? Arthur replied, Yes. I ate with my great-grandpa just now. With her grandfather around, no one would dare to bully her children. Now that they had a father, they did not dare to bully her anymore. Elizabeth was so relieved. Yeah, if youre sleepy, Ill get the servant to take you upstairs for a nights sleep. Abby was so tired from watching cartoons that she almost couldnt open her eyes. Mommy, I want to sleep. Celine called out, Take the kids to rest in the guest room. Immediately, a few servants came over and Elizabeth deliberately took a look. Only then did she feel relieved to confirm that it was someone from her grandfathers side. Son, bring your little brother and sister upstairs to rest. Call me if you need anything Alright, Mommy, Arthur answered. Then, the three little ones walked toward the elevator, followed by a few servants. The living room instantly became empty. Only Elizabeth, Tiana, and Celine were there. Elizabeth was leaning against the sofa, reading her text with her phone in her hand. Without any messages from Matthew, she casually looked at her friends. Elizabeth nced at her mother. Her eyes were staring at Elizabeth with a strong hatred. However, a woman would hate Elizabeth whenever she saw her. After all, she was too pretty, like a fairy. Tiana sneered, Congrattions, Elizabeth! Youre getting married into the Campbell Family, Chapter 490 Being With Hilton Huaiyan Is More Happy Chapter 490 Being With Hilton Huaiyan Is More Happy It sounded very strange. Didnt they wish for her to die before? recalling that night six years ago, she almost died in their hands. And now they were here to congratte me? She narrowed her eyes, I wont marry Dominic. I want to marry Matthew. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Her voice was low and cold, making the mother and daughter feel a bit cold. Celine harrumphed coldly. Elizabeth, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to snatch him from the Tia? Elizabeth raised her eyebrows. I dont need to. Hes mine already. You Celine was rendered speechless by her. She was stunned and she was able to shake her head at her. Mom, why are you arguing with her? Is there any point in saying all these? her n was to make Elizabeth and Dominic public. After all, they were a couple in grandfathers eyes. If it was made public, how could Elizabeth be with Matthew? The thought of Matthew and Old Mr. Hilton appearing here tonight made her realize that there would be a good show, At that time, how would Elizabeth exin herself? Celine was so angry and Tiana got up. Mom, lets go upstairs and rest for a while. Ill apply make-up for you. She dragged Celine upstairs and nced at them. When faced with this mother-daughter duo, she was strong enough to fight. Just now, she felt that she was very happy and expressed her feelings, which also extinguished Tianas spirit. Anyway, who does Matthew care about? She knew very well that it was simply humiliating herself to argue with her here. The room was upied by Dominic and Hazel. She could only rest in the living room for a while. Initially, she was still looking at her phone, but unconsciously fell asleep. She was awakened by the voices of her rtives. When she opened her eyes, she saw Aunt Francine and the others sitting on the sofa. There was arge group of people chatting andughing. All of them looked energetic after lunch break. Nicolette was sitting next to her. When she saw her waking up, she cursed. I asked all of you to be quiet. Look, youve woken up Lizzy. Her mother looked over and her gaze stopped on Elizabeth. Lizzy, its already three oclock in the afternoon. You should wake up. We have hired a make-up artist and a stylist. Were waiting for you in the guest room on the second floor! Nicolettes eyes narrowed. Ah, is it so grand? Sis, lets hurry up and dress up for you. In Nicolettes eyes, Elizabeth was already pretty enough. If she put on makeup and wore a gorgeous evening gown, then she would definitely be able to shine tonight. The thought of this made her so excited that she couldnt wait any longer. Sis.lets go. Elizabeth only woke up when she was a little dazed. She pulled her and stood up and walked up the stairs. The rtives in the living room whispered. The old man cares her so much. Isnt it just a simple prize winning? That year, Lizzy didnt even finish school and went to give birth. Its normal for Old Master Wade to be happy for her mow that shes somebody. Also, the wedding between her and the Young Master of the Campbell Family should also be mentioned on the agenda. No wonder the old man even invited the press today. He usually hates these entertainment news the most. It seems that the old man still loves Lizzy a lot. Elizabeth did not hear these words. However the three of her children heard her and she pouted furiously. Brother, who is Lizzy going to marry? Isnt she going to marry Uncle Hilton? Why Dom now? Arthur sighed at her, wanting her not to attract the attention of the others. The brothers led her out of the living room and into the courtyard. Sis, lets not interfere with Mommys matter. No matter what others say, we have to support her. Antony nodded. Brother, youre right. We need to be Mommys backup. Abby didnt quite understand, but she always listened to what the two brothers said. But Lizzy seems to be happier when shes with Uncle Hilton! Chapter 491 This Woman Is Too Beautiful Chapter 491 This Woman Is Too Beautiful At six oclock in the afternoon, all the guests arrived. The Wade Family had be unusually lively. In the living room and in the courtyard, there were men and women in gorgeous gowns In the first guest room on the second floor, Elizabeth had been hogged by the make up artist for three hours. She was tired, but this was her grandfathers wish, so she couldnt refuse. All she could do was let them do it for herself. She closed her eyes and rested After that, the stylist gave her a gown. It was a sea blue long fork gown and the fabric was very glowing. After changing into the gown, she stood in front of the French mirror. The woman in the mirror was simply too beautiful. Her body was gorgeous. In addition to the long fork skirt, her slender legs look even more perfect. Nicolette had been waiting for her all this while. Because she was too bored, she sat down and yed games. Upon hearing the excitement of the crowd, she raised her head, then immediately withdrew from the game and stood up. Sis, you Youre so beautiful! She walked toward her and reached out to caress her arms. Her eyes turned white. Her eyes were filled with surprise. Sis, when will I be like you? She was envious. Her skin was as fair as snow. This should be the appearance of the snow white princess in real life. Elizabeth stared at herself in the mirror, as if she had indeed be prettier. Normally, she would use lipstick at most. Now that she was wearing full makeup, she looked prettier than ever. The make-up artist and the stylist hadpleted their tasks. After packing their things, they prepared to leave. Tiana and Celine walked in. When they saw Elizabeth, their eyes darkened. This girl was truly stunning in an instant Celines face darkened slightly. Please help Tiana as well. Her daughter should be the center of attention today. After all, Matthew will be hereter. Tiana said to her that Elizabeth had seduced Matthew. If he saw Elizabeths beautiful side, he would definitely not want her daughter anymore.. She, who was originally very confident, instantly felt a little disappointed. She walked closer to the make up artist and took out her phone and said next to her ear. Please make the my daughter prettier than Elizabeth. Ill send you a fat gift. Her eyes twirled like a fox. The make-up artist was a youngdy wearing a mask. When she heard this, she nced at Tiana, feeling a little embarrassed. After all, this Second Miss looks very ordinary. If she wants to over-shine Elizabeth, sholl have to go back to the her mothers uterus and be However, she did not dare to say that. She nodded at Celine. Thank you, madam. Ill try my best. After saying that, she nced at the assistants next to her and they started setting up the dressing table. Celine transferred five thousand to the make-up artist. If the make-up artist took it, it would be considered a small tip. Tiana looked at Elizabeth coldly, her eyes filled with jealousy. Why are me both the descendants of the Wade Family? Elizabeth can be so beautiful. God is unfair to me. Its not fair at all Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When she walked past Elizabeth, she bumped into his shoulder hard. She wanted to hurt her, but unexpectedly she was the one in pain, the two of them looked at each other coldly. Elizabeths eyes were filled with a trace of coldness and a strong aura. Tianas face wrinkled in pain and she said coldly. Elizabeth, you hurt me. Apologize to me. Elizabeth sneered, Tiana, I stood here and didnt even move. I not a fool. Everyone looked at her. It was indeed as Elizabeth said. Tiana didnt know what to say because she indeed has no reason to ask Elizabeth to apologize to her? She pursed her lips and sat in front of the makeup counter. She furrowed her eyebrows and thought to herself. Elizabeth, Ill make you smug for a while longer. When Matthewes, Ill see how smug you will be. Chapter 492 It Turns Out She Is The Eldest Daughter of Wade Family Chapter 492 It Turns Out She Is The Eldest Daughter of Wade Family Elizabeth walked out of the guest room and gave Arthur a call. She had been really busy today that she didnt have time to watch her kids. Even though she has two sons here, she was still a little worried. What if they forget to take care of Abby, and something wrong came up? Mommy, answered the call Arthur, where are you guys? Is your sister good today? Arthur took a nce at her dancing sister. She had attracted a lot of guests. She waspletely immersed in her princess world. Mommy, were in the lobby. My sister is dancing. Shes a very good girl today. Actually, with the two of brothers, they would definitely look good on their sister. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good. There are a lot of guests tonight. You guys can bring your sister to the guest room and wait for me. After the banquet, well go home together. Okay, Mommy! Elizabeth hung up the phone. Nicolette was taking pictures with her phone because her sister was too pretty. She wanted to take a few more photos and post them on her social media. She held Elizabeths hand. Lizzy, your two sons are so handsome. When they grow up, theyll definitely be womanizers in school. Elizabeth had been ying with the three kids for a while today. She had taken a photo of the three kids and posted it on her social media. Her social media instantly exploded. Everyone said that these three kids are so good-looking. They must look so good when they grow up. Even the man she had been secretly in love liked her post. This was something she had never experienced before. He must be overwhelmed by the looks of the three darlings. She was in a good mood and she smiled. Elizabeth nced at her from the corner of her eye. Yeah, the two of them are indeed quite good- looking. She was not humble at all and just admitted it. Every mother thought that her child was the prettiest in the world. Elizabeth was no exception. Old Mr. Wade sent someone to look for her, and she separated from Nicoletto and followed Old Mr. Wade. He brought her to meet many prominent figures in A City. He introduced her one by one and introduced her as the eldest daughter of the Campbell Family. She had never been raised by the Wade Family, but she learned manners very well. Even though she hadnt attended such a banquet in the past few years, her elegance hadnt changed. She responded to every guest in a polite and generous manner. At seven oclock, the old man brought her to the stage to introduce her to the audience. He held the microphone in his hand. Everyone, please be quiet. The moment he finished his words, the hall immediately fell silent. At this moment, a group of people walked in from the door, led by a tall and slender figure. Thank you everyone for attending my granddaughters celebration party. She won the Best New Designer Award at W City Fashion Week. Immediately, the audience apuded and Elizabeth smiled at the guests below. Suddenly, her gaze met Matthews. His face darkened and he stared at her. Only then did Elizabeth remember that she had never told Matthew that she was a member of the Hilton Family, and Tiana had always said that she was the daughter of a family servant, and she had never exined herself. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. That was why he had the expression on his face. His cold and questioning gaze made her tremble. Old Mr. Wadeughed happily and continued. Today is a good day. I have a few things to share with everyone. Elizabeth is my eldest granddaughter and also considered the eldest princess of the Wade Family. All these years, she has been studying overseas, so no one knows about her. Today, I want to officially introduce her to everyone. My eldest granddaughter, Elizabeth. A loud apuse erupted. Someone from the audience spoke up. Hello, Ms. Wade! Elizabeth waved her hand to the audience. Previously, she was smiling beautifully, but now she felt slightly ufortable. Because of Matthew, his gaze on her was too terrifying. Chapter 493 Heartbroken. Chapter 493 Heartbroken. Elizabeth avoided his gaze and did not dare to look into his eyes. Old Mr. Wade suddenly called out, Dominic,e up. Elizabeths heart thumped when she heard this. She originally thought that Matthew wouldnt be here. Even if her grandfather had announced her marriage to Dominic, she would have a way to call off the marriage. But now, what should she do? Dominic was supported by a Hazel and he stood beside Elizabeth. Old Mr. Wade pointed at him. Everyone knows him, right? Dominic, he and my eldest granddaughter will be engage to each other and will be soon married. This is one of the joys today. Ive finished sharing all the joys and the banquet has officially begun. I hope everyone has a good time, eat and drink! After speaking, the servant came over to take the microphone from him. Old Mr. Wade looked at Dominic and said, Dom, Ive given Lizzy to you in public. Treat her well in the future. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He handed Elizabeths hands to Dominic and Dominic smiled. Grandpa, I will I will love her and protect her for the rest of my life. Elizabeth stood there dumbfounded. Her eyes were fixed on Matthew. She really wanted to have a superpower. Even though she was standing here, she could separate herself from him. To exin to him and tell him that everything was just a misunderstanding. She refused the marriage and all she wanted was to marry him and only marry him in this lifetime. Matthew stood in the crowd, looking exceptionally eye-catching. The expression on his face was so cold that the air around him seemed to freeze. Esme couldnt help but shudder. Ms. Wade, why would she and Mr. Campbell get married? What about Mr. Hilton? Thinking of this, he nced at the big boss next to him. His entire body was filled with rage, like a volcano about to erupt. He nced at his head. Boss, for Ms. Wade, there was still a bullet in his head! How could she abandon our Mr. Hilton? How could this be? Suddenly, his eyes opened slightly. No! Ms. Wade didnt know that the bullet hadnt been taken out from Mr. Hiltons head. Sigh, what should I do? At this moment, Tiana walked toward them. She was wearing a big red wedding gown. It was a long tail and it was very luxurious. Old Mr. Hilton, youre here. Old Mr. Hilton saw her and a smile appeared on his face. Tia, we will definitely be attending your familys banquet. However, Ive never heard of you and sister before. I didnt expect it to be her. Tiana smiled. Shes my fathers ex-wifes daughter. She gave birth to three children and left home. Now that shes back, the childrens father is back too. My grandfather wants to rify what happened back then. Even though she didnt say it out loud, Old Mr. Hilton knew about the fact that Elizabeth had children before marriage. He nodded, Yeah, thats good too. At least the kids have a father now, a man should stand up and take responsibility. After saying that, he nced at Matthew. Matt, its a banquet at the Tias house today. Youre her boyfriend, so you have to bear the responsibility as her future son-inw. Matthew did not listen to him at all. His gaze remained on the stage as he stared at the sea-blue figure. She was so beautiful today, but her beautiful smile hurt his heart. She was the eldest daughter of the Wade Family, but she had never told him before. Elizabeth, which of your words is true and which is fake? All he could feel was that the heart he had treasured her had been violently smashed to the ground and shattered into pieces. The expression on his face grew colder and colder. Tiana was about to greet him, but when she saw him like this, she was so scared that she did not dare to step forward. Chapter 494 He Was The First To Seduce Her Chapter 494 He Was The First To Seduce Her Elizabeth supported Dominic and apanied her grandfather to meet with the guests. Then, she even faced the reporters. Elizabeth was in a terrible mood. The light in her eyes was gone, and her mind was in a mess. She could not understand what she was doing. She did not expect her grandfather to make such a sense. He even invited the media. Usually, he hated these media the most, thinking that they liked to write nonsense. Theres no practical meaning. Jess came with Leonard. Old Mr. Wade had invited all the higher ups in A City. Nics was there too. He stood in the crowd and shook his wine ss gently. Leonard asked, Nics, whats going on? Isnt Elizabeth Matts beloved woman? Can he allow others to marry her? Nics did not bring a femalepanion today. Ile took a sip of the wine in his hand and his face darkened slightly. Lets go see Matt! He shouldnt be doing well. Jessica was also anxious, but at this moment, Lizzy and the others were standing in front of the camera and being interviewed, she could not rush over unreasonably. She tugged on Leonards hand. Mr. Johnson, its definitely not like that. Dominic has helped Lizzy before, and hes blind now. Lizzy is just repaying his gratitude and taking care of him. Jessica understood Elizabeths thoughts and knew whom she loved. The banquet today was practically a huge misunderstanding, and Lizzy was the one who was most affected. She squeezed her sweat and followed behind Leonard to Matthews side. The man looked at Elizabeth coldly. It was really terrifying. Jessica dodged and whispered. Young Old Mr. Hilton is so scary! He he wont hit a woman, right? If he hit a woman, she felt that Lizzy might get seriously injured. Even if she wasnt seriously injured, she would be half crippled. Leonard pulled her into his arms. He doesnt hit a woman, but its not necessarily a man. He nced at the man standing beside Elizabeth. He actually dared to wrap his arm around Elizabeths shoulder. He felt that his hand was about to bo cut. Tiana did not dare to approach him from behind. However, this was such a good opportunity, so she had to make him notice her. She approached him and took the initiative to wrap her arms around his. She smiled. Matthew, Grandpa is watching! Dont disappoint him, okay? Matthew couldnt think of anyone at this moment. He shook her off and Tiana retreated a few stops backward. If not for the help of Nics, she would have fallen to the ground in a mess. Nics helped her up and said gently. Ms. Wade, be careful! Now they all know that Elizabeth was the eldest daughter of the Campbell Family. Her identity had changed. Interesting. Did that girl always pretend to be a innocent girl? Tiana didnt care anymore. Everything was like this. Why didnt Matthew care about her at all? She walked to his side with the hem of her skirt. His gaze had always been on Elizabeth. Although it was very cold, he still had her in his eyes. A man like Matthew has never treated anyone like this? She could not understand. How could a young woman like Elizabeth, who had given birth to a child, fall into his eyes and make him fall in love so deeply? Matthew, dont look. Dominic is the father of Elizabeths three children. They had sex years ago. Theyre a family, a real family. From Master Wades speech just now, he had understood what had happened, but Tiana had to exin it again, and she even exined it so tantly. She just hoped that Matthew would hate Elizabeth, then she would have a chance. The only goal she had in her life was to marry Matthew, no matter what method she used. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She wanted to be his woman, wanted to give birth to his child and be the envy center of all the women in A City. Because he was the one who seduced her first, why did he want to sign a rtionship contract with her? That means theres a fate between them. Chapter 495 Why Is Him Chapter 495 Why Is Him After saying that, she added, Matthew, to Elizabeth, youre just a back-up. If Dominic could not admit to my grandfather what he did back then, then Elizabeth will depend on you for the rest of her life. Only then did Matthew slowly shift his gaze and smirk coldly. You dont deserve to talk to me about this. Get lost. Jessica couldnt take it anymore and walked over. Tiana, what are you talking about? Lizzy isnt the kind of scumbag youre talking about. Shes just troubled. Dominic helped her before, shes just repaying his favors. After saying that, she looked at Matthew and said, Mr. Hilton, you must trust Lizzy. She really loves you. You have to trust her. Leonard pulled the excited woman back and warned her coldly. Jessica, dont create trouble for yourself. Jessica was still very excited. Why are you holding me back? I just dont want him to misunderstand Lizzy. Lizzy is a good woman, but there are some things that you dont understand. The situation in her family was veryplicated. Previously, her grandfather did not acknowledge her, and she did not dare to say that she was from the Wade Family. Now that her grandfather wanted to reveal her identity, she had no right to say no. And she was kind, so she wont leave Dominic alone, but I didnt know why the two of them got together now. Jess really doesnt understand whats happened. Leonard said coldly, Matt will handle it himself. Its useless for you to say too much. What kind of person is he? He doesnt trust other people, so she doesnt have to worry about this. The more she exins, the angrier he will based on his current feelings, whoever offended him would be unlucky, He was afraid that he would scold Jessicater, and that fellow would scold her so harshly that she might cry. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Elizabeth approached him. Matt, you could not believe what this woman says. Shes a single mother too. She and Elizabeth are on the same side. Theyre all looking for a backup man, wanting to find a father for their children. Why didnt he like hearing that? His face darkened slightly and he was about to say something Shut up, said Matthew. Old Mr. Hilton happened to arrive. When he heard this, his face darkened. Are you two arguing? When did it happen? After saying that, he took Tianas hand and shoved it into Matthews hand. Hold her hand, follow me and meet her family. At this moment, Old Mr. Wade led Elizabeth and Dominic to the front. Old Mr. Hilton smiled and called out to him, Old Mr. Wade, were going to be a family soon. Celine followed behind Elizabeth and the others. As a stepmother, she and Richard had to show up as a couple. Otherwise, they would say that she was not a good stepmother. Celine cared about the opinions of the outside world. She wanted to be a good mother and a good wife. When she saw Old Mr. Hilton, her eyes lit up. How could it be him? Previously, she went to the hospital to see Old Mr. Hilton. At that time, he was sick and wearing an oxygen mask, so she did not see him clearly. The man was energetic today. Even though his hair waspletely gray, his aura and expression did not change. Back then, he was the one who gave money to make Elizabeth get pregnant first and thene to the door to propose. It turned out that he was the old man of the Hilton Family. For a moment, Celine did not know what to do. Will he recognize her? She wanted to retreat and subconsciously want to cover her face. Now, she fully understood why Mr. Hilton wanted Matthew to marry Tia. He must have mistaken the Tia for Elizabeth. Celine was in a panic. What if Old Mr. Hilton found out. The wedding waspleted in a matter of minutes. The Tiana could not even cry. She was so frightened that her eyes opened slightly. In that case, are the three children are Matthews? This is scary. Shes not feeling well. After saying that, she wanted to escape, afraid that she would be exposed, but Richard pulled her. Celine, were Tias parents. Lets go and greet. Chapter 496 Marriage Chapter 496 Marriage Celine, who was about to escape, was caught by him and walked to Old Mr. Hilton. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Hello, Uncle Hilton! Were Tias parents! This was the first time they introduced themselves to him solemnly. In the past few times, he was always in a wheelchair, unable to speak, wearing a mask. This time, he was healthy, energetic, and no longer wearing a mask. Celine was so frightened that her eyes widened. It was toote to hide. What should I do? Would she ask her where the children are ? Or, she should just say that the Tia is the girl from back then. Old Mr. Hilton nodded slightly. Alright, Tia is such an outstanding kid. It all thanks to parents like you. Next, Old Mr. Wade and Old Mr. Hilton looked at each other and smiled. They walked closer and hugged each other. Wade, we agreed to a marriage. I didnt go against the promise, right? Old Mr. Wadeughed, Yeah! Actually, he wanted to marry Lizzy more. However, after that incident back then, he did not have the courage to talk about marrying Lizzy. Fortunately, now that Dominic hade out to acknowledge her. She could be a decent person now. The two of thein waved back and forth. Matt, Tiana,e here. Lizzy, Dominic,e here. Elizabeth, Dominic, Matthew and Tiana stood opposite her. Tiana put her hand into Matthews arm and held it. She looked at Elizabeth with a smile. Sis, Grandpa has acknowledged you now and also announced your identity. Im happy for you. Besides, Brother-inw is very handsome! Her voice wasced with a smile. Everyone present thought that they were sisters who love each other. Elizabeth looked at Matthew. There was a trace of darkness in her eyes. She was flustered and didnt know what to do. Seeing Tiana holding him like this made her heart hurt. It hurt so much. She actually had the urge to separate the two of them. Suddenly, she realized what Matthew was looking at her with a cold expression on his face. When she saw her holding Dominics hand, she didnt want to hold on to him either. However, he was blind and he couldnt see. She had to help him. But, Matthew should be in the same mood as her right now. It must be ufortable! The two of them obviously had feelings for each other. However, they stood on opposite sides and could only watch the other person belonging to another one. This feeling was very unpleasant, especially Matthew. His gaze was as dark as a ck hole and he stared at Elizabeth. Dominic smiled when he heard this, Thank you! The two of them actually looked like a family. Old Mr. Hiltonughed. I have a suggestion. Since theyre sisters, why dont we get engaged and get married together? Everyone apuded upon hearing this. Good idea. the Wade Family is blessed with two marriages. Dominic saw Matthews gaze towards Lizzy and he could tell that he was very angry. He was overjoyed. He wrapped his arms around Elizabeths shoulder and turned his face to her. Lizzy, Im a little hungry. Elizabeths eyes were filled with tears. She kept looking at Matthew. The two of them looked at each other. One was sad, and the other was Until now, Dominic interrupted their gazes. He was afraid that if he continued to watch, Matthew would come and take Lizzy away. He would not allow it, so he left with Lizzy first. Elizabeth hummed and helped him to the dining area. Tiana looked triumphant. At this moment, many customers began to make a toast to her. Congrattions! This was Tianas first time being surrounded by so many people with respect which made her vanity feel greatly satisfied. The smile on her face grew wider and wider as she leaned closer to Matthew. Thank you! Chapter 497 Paternity Test Chapter 497 Paternity Test Elizabeth no longer cared about Elizabeth and the others. With her grandfather around, Elizabeth did not have the courage to make a scene. After all, she cared about her grandfather the most. In the past, her grandfather was angry wit her and refused to talk to her. Now that the old man had acknowledged her and asked her toe back to be the eldest daughter of the Wade Family, this was forgiveness to her. How could she mess up such a good opportunity herself? No matter how much she loved Matthew or wanted to be with him, she was still afraid. The more she thought about it, the more delighted she felt. Her actions hadpletely disappointed Matthew. In the future, he would definitely not even want to see Elizabeth again. She would soon be Mrs. Hilton. Celine stood beside Richard. Old Mr. Wade and Old Mr. Hilton were chatting. They would talk to them from time to time. Previously, she was so nervous that she was afraid that Master Wade would recognize her. Unexpectedly, he did not seem to know her. Celines eyes were fixated on Old Mr. Hilton. He was observing him. He really didnt know her. She did not understand. Is Old Mr. Hilton losing his memory, or is something wrong? After all, the incident back then was conducted in secret. The two of them had seen each other before. Celine was still very nervous, afraid that something bad would happen. She looked at her daughter. At this moment, she was surrounded by a lot of people. They all wanted to get in touch with Matthew, and that fellow was quite cold,pletely ignoring everything Thus, they could only suck up Tiana and keep chatting and toasting to her. Sheughed happily, her whole body shining brightly. Celine walked over and tugged on Tiana. Tia,e here. I have something to tell you. Tiana finally got so close to Matthew. She didnt really want to leave, but something was wrong with her mothers expression. Baby, Ill be back soon. After saying that, she nodded to the people around her and followed Celine upstairs to her bedroom. After entering the door, Celine closed the door. She grabbed Tianns arms, her face full of nervousness. Tih, Old Mr. Hilton is the old man from back then. Elizabeths children are Matthews. With Old Mr. Hiltons personality, its impossible for him to do anything to Elizabeth. after thinking about it, I believe that he must be afraid that the Hilton Family would have no descendant, so he thought of letting Elizabeth get pregnant first before forcing Matthew to marry her. After all, Matthew was too smart and it was hard to control him. Its almost impossible to force him to marry someone Thus, he could only use this way to force him. Tianas eyes narrowed slightly and she jumped in fright. Mom, dont talk nonsense. Didnt you say it was an old man in his sixties or seventies? How could it be Matthew? At this point, she was stunned. Are you saying that to that the old man is Old Mr. Hilton? Now she understood. It really could be Matthews. Their faces were as white as a sheet. Their eyes widened and they were frightened. How could this be? She was obviously trying to harm Elizabeth, but why did she have Matthews child? She cant be that lucky, right? After a while, the mother and daughter finally recovered. Tiana calmed down first. Mom, dont make any conclusions first. Ill secretly take Matthews hair. You can take the hair of the three children too. Lets test it out first. What if they are not Matthews? She hoped that they was not Matthews children. Otherwise, she did not dare to think that Matthew had fallen for Elizabeth before. If he knew that she even gave birth to three children for him, he would definitely be very touched. He would only like him more.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. What about grandfather? He wanted the childrens father to marry Elizabeth, so everything would work out. Damn it! The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. Celine felt that her daughter was calm and she was right. Master Hilton didnt even remember what happened back then. Maybe there was a mistake, and the children belong to someone else? Chapter 498 Ms Wade Chapter 498 Ms Wade After the two of them had a discussion, they prepared to go out and continue to face the guests. When she walked toward the door, Tiana spoke to herself. Its fine. I spent a lot of money and got them to seal the old mans memory. Otherwise, everything will be over if he sees you. Celine was stunned when she heard this. Seal memories? Tianaughed. Thats right. My university ssmate, Julia, do you still remember? I treated her well for a reason, because her family is a family of doctors and she has many ancient books with strange medical knowledge. She used to hypnotize us in her dorm before. Thats why I think this is a good skill that mighte into use one day, so Ive always kept a good rtionship with her. Not long ago, in order to cure Old Mr. Hilton. I found them and they cured it indeed, and I even told them to seal the memories of Old Mr. Hiltons after he got sick. After all, there was something wrong with Old Mr. Hiltons gaze towards Elizabeth and obviously liked her a lot. Tiana could still see that, so in case there was nothing wrong, she could only let him lose those memories, so that he wont know Elizabeth. Celine smiled and hugged her. Tia, good job! Her daughter was bing more and more like her. When it came to handling business, she was really organized and calcted every step she took. At the dining area, Dominic sat on the sofa. Elizabeth brought some food for him and started feeding him. The expression on his face was warm. He was in a good mood to be fed by her When Matthew walked over, Dominic pretended not to see it and continued eating the food she fed him. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Elizabeths sweet hand was suddenly caught. She turned her head to look at him. her big eyes swayed slightly. She did not expect him toe over. She nervously looked around. Matthew said coldly, Lets go. He pulled her up, and the te in his hand slipped down, making a noise. Dominic asked, Who is it? Lizzy, whats wrong? Elizabeth turned her head to look at Dominic. He ranched out to touch it, looking dumbfounded. Dominic, I flipped the te over. Ill get someone to clean it up. Sit down, dont move. Im afraid hell get up and bump into something, or get hurt. Matthews face darkened when he heard this. He pulled Elizabeth out of the Wade Family and shoved her into the car. He got into the car angrily and said coldly to the driver. Drive! The chauffeur did not dare to dy, because Mr. Hiltons expression was terrifying, like he was about to eat a man. Elizabeth furrowed her brows and said, Matthew, Im sorry! I could not leave. The three children were still inside, and her grandfather was there too. She couldnt leave them. Matthew merely stared at her, giving her chill all over. Stop the car. Elizabeth saw that he did not n to stop, so she yelled. The chauffeur hurriedly stepped on the brakes. Matthew said coldly. Am I your boss, or is she? The chauffeur was about to cry. Youre the boss, but she might be the future boss wife. He didnt dare to offend her. In his opinions, the bosss wife was the one he could not afford to offend because shes the one in the bosss heart! The chauffour started the car again, looking nervous. Elizabeth pulled the door handle and wanted to get out of the car, but there was nothing she could do. Matthew sneered, Ms. Wade! Elizabeth heard this and turned her head to look at him. She saw the mockery on his face and mocked him, saying that he had been deceived? Matthew, I really dont want to lie to you. Its just that theres something going on between me and my family. My grandfather doesnt acknowledge me. I dont dare to say that I belong to the Wade Family. She was afraid of embarrassing the Wade Family, so she did not mention it. She had never said this to Dominic before. However, she did not know how he found out that she was from the Wade Family, and took the initiative to talk to her grandfather. Matthew sneered again. Elizabeth, is it so hard to tell me the truth? Chapter 499 Elizabeth Will Become A Hero Chapter 499 Elizabeth Will Be A Hero Elizabeth looked at his disappointed expressions and felt that he had be a stranger. But for a moment, she didnt know how to exin herself. But she still cared about the three children and turned her hand to look in the direction of Wades house. Matthew, please stop the car first. I need to go home. Upon hearing this, Matthews expression changed. He pressed her against the car window, and Elizabeths head hurt. ring at her, his handsome face turned cold. There was no trace of light in his eyes. It was dark and bottomless, as if it wanted to suck her in. Elizabeth, are you still thinking about Dominic? Elizabeth shook her head. No, Im just worried about children. At this moment, Matthew couldnt listen to her at all. In his opinion, the children was just an excuse for her. Hisrge hand held onto her chin. It was so strong it felt like it was going to crush her chin. Elizabeth, tell me, do you love me? He has always been very confident. He has always been confident in everything he does. But tonight, he instantly lost confidence. Does this woman love me? What was real? Which was fake? Elizabeth was stunned when she heard this. Does he not know whether I love him or not? Ive given myself to him. Isnt that love? The way a man thinks is different from a woman. A man can have sex without love, but a woman can only have sex with love. Hence, Matthew didnt understand, so he needed to ask clearly. Elizabeth did not say a word. The two of them just looked at each other. Because of the tension, his head started hurting. The more he furrowed his eyebrows, the more painful it felt. He suddenly let go of her hand and sat back on his seat. Then, he said coldly. Stop the car. Get her out of the car. The chauffeur obediently stopped the car. Elizabeth pushed open the door and got out of the car. Matthews car drove off. She stood by the roadside and watched as the car entered the traffic. Then, she could no longer see it. Elizabeth frowned slightly. It was really too chaotic tonight. The man was angry. She could clearly feel it. Calm down first! Ill exin everything to himter, and Ill exin everything to grandpa as soon as possible. When she thought about it, she felt much better and walked back with the hem of her dress. After walking for about half an hour, she finally returned to the Wade Residence. The banquet had ended. Richard and Celine were sending the guests. Richard cursed when he saw her enter. Where did you go? Youre the attention of the banquet, and you even asked us to send the guests off. Elizabeth looked at him. You guys go and rest! Ill send the guests off. She stood at the door and greeted to every gust. Celine straightened her back and smiled. She nodded to the guests who were leaving, familiarizing with them and chatted with them. until theres no one else? Celine walked closer to her, with cold gaze. Elizabeth, it was us that asked you to return to the Wade Family. Now that youre the eldest daughter of the Wade Family, you still need to Content held by N?velDrama.Org. marry the Campbell family. All good things have been taken over by you. Dont ever think about the man of Tias anymore, At this moment, Elizabeth finally understood that the banquet tonight was nned by Celine and her daughter. Celine, don you think I should thank you guys? Haha, Ill have Matthew for sure. After saying that, she was about to go inside, preparing to look for her three darlings. Celine was so angry that she followed. Elizabeth, are you shameless? You already have Dominic, and you even gave birth to 3 kids with him. Why are you still thinking about Matthew? Do you think Matthew is a fool? The thought of her giving birth to Matthews children frightened her. Elizabeth would be the hero of the Hilton Family if the Hilton Family found out about it. She gave birth to three children, and the Hilton Family had no grand kids now, so they would definitely be very happy. Chapter 500 Hair Pulling Chapter 500 Hair Pulling No, she must not let this matter be leaked. She must not allow it. At this moment, the servant came to look for Elizabeth. Miss, Master is looking for you. Hes waiting for you in your room. Elizabeth beard and nodded. Okay, Ill go over now. After hearing this, Celine did not want to follow her anymore. After all, Old Master Wade was looking for her. If she kept following Elizabeth, something unexpected might happen. She had to think of a way to make Elizabeth stay away from the Hilton Family. Celine stood rooted to the spot, thinking of the three children, so she called a servant over. Did you see the three children of the Young Miss? Where are they? Theyre ying there! The housekeeper pointed to a nearby area. The recorder was still ying music. The little girl was dancing. The two little boys were sitting on the sofa and did not pay attention to her. They lowered their heads, not knowing what they were ying. Celine walked over hurriedly. The two boys were too smart, and it was hard to deal with them. Previously, she wanted to grab the little girls hair, but the two of them didnt allow her to get close to the girl. Now was the opportunity. The more she walked, the faster she reached Abbys side. Abby, your Mommy asked me to bring you to her. After saying that, she stretched out her hand with a smile and pulled a few strands of hair down. Because of her strength, she pulled a few strands. Ahhhh It hurts. Arthur and Antony ran over. They looked at Celine coldly and asked Abby gently. Sis, whats wrong? Did she hit you? Mommy told them to keep her younger sister away from this woman and her daughter. She told them she was an evil womaIL.* Hence, they did not allow this elderly woman to get close to her sister tonight. They did not expect that she would hit her sister at this hour. Abby pointed at Celine. Shes grabbing my hair. It hurts! Arthurs gaze was fixed on her hand. There was a bunch of hair. He walked over, grabbed her wrist, and snatched her hair away. Why did you take my sisters hair? Although they were only five years old, they knew a lot. Hair could do many things. Celine did not expect this kid to be young but strong. Especially the force of his grip on her wrist. It was so heavy that she almost screamed. Looking at the hair that she had finally managed to get to be gone just like that, her face darkened. However, these two boys were hard to deal Sighing, she said, I saw a bug on her head, so I helped her to catch it. I was being kind. Abby is still crying. It hurts so much! Antonyforted her and caressed her head gently. Sis, does it still hurt? Abby nodded. It hurts! Antony looked at Celine coldly, and his voice was clear and pleasing Apologize to my sister. Celineughed when she heard that. Apologize? I said I was helping her catch the bug. Shouldnt you guys thank me? Wrapping her arms in front of her chest, her eyes darkened. Elizabeth used to be a little dumb ss. She did not expect her to have such smart kids. It must be the genes of the man. She couldnt help but think of Matthew. Their temperament, not to mention, really resembled Matthew. She hurriedly shook her head. She couldnt make such a conclusion. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ill wait for the results of the test. Otherwise, I wont admit that Elizabeth is that lucky. She could not give birth to the Hilton Familys children. Its absolutely impossible. Elizabeth and Old Master Hilton came down from upstairs. Old Master was here to send her home. Elizabeth panicked when she saw the scene of Celine and the three children and ran down the stairs. Old Mr. Wade saw her leaving in such a hurry and reminded her. Lizzy, slow down. Chapter 501 You Will Spoil Her Chapter 501 You Will Spoil Her Elizabeth dashed to the three children and stood in front of them. Celine Woods, what are you doing? Celines face darkened when she heard her call out her name. After all, the servants are here now, and there are also a few brothers at home. Everyone is watching! Lizzy, what did you call me? Even if you dont like me, youre still your stepmother. You should not call me by my name. Elizabeth looked at Abby who was crying and held her little face. Abby, whats wrong? Abby pointed at her own head. She grabbed a strand of my hair. It hurt so much! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The child did not understand. Why did she take her hair away? Abby liked her long hair the most. To her, this was her treasure. Im sure thisdy likes her hair too, so she pulled it away. Elizabeth red at Celine angrily. Youre pulling her hair. Shes still a child. What do you want from me? Celine was obviously nervous when she heard those words. She had to stay away from the matter of her hair pulling. She couldnt let her think about paternity tests. Celines expression changed instantly. The old man hade downstairs. She had to act like a loving stepmother and a loving grandmother. Lizzy, youve misunderstood. There was a bug on her head just now. I was anxious. Afraid Her voice was loud and everyone else could hear her. Even Old Mr. Wade heard it and he walked closer to ask. Sweet girl, whats wrong? He looked at Abby with a smile. It was really warm. When Abby saw him, she stretched out her little hand and wanted him to hug her. Old Mr. Wade picked her up. Grandpa, thisdy grabbed my hair. It hurts! Abby was the best atining, especially in front of so many people. I want to protect Lizzy and my two brothers. Old Mr. Wade was not unreasonable. Even if he liked Abby, he would not believed her blindly. Then my greatCgrandfather will blow it for you. It wont hurt anymore. Abby nodded. Okay! When she said this, she nced at Celine. She remembered that this madam was a bad person and she had to stay far away from her in the future. Elizabeth spoke to her two sons a few times and she didnt want to have hold onto this. matter. Grandpa, its gettingte. Ill take the kids home. Lizzy, youve already returned to the Wade Family. Why dont you move back? It would be good for them to please the old man. Especially when Celine made such a mistake, they had to try their best to please him. Perhaps their husband would climb higher in thepany. Perhaps the old man gave the position of sessor to their husband. Why dont you stay here? Celine furrowed her eyebrows. These people have always been like this. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. Even if Elizabeth was now favored by the old man, but who married to the number one. family in A City. and who would fight for this familys reputation? By then, all of them woulde and tter her. Elizabeth looked at the two of them and said, Theres no need, Ill stay outside! She looked at her grandfather. In her room just now, the old man had asked her about what she meant. Should I move back and live here? She rejected him and said that they liked the vi he gave them and wanted to stay there. Elizabeth held her two sons and spoke to Abby. Abby,e down. The greatCgrandpa could not hug you anymore. Abby hugged the masters neck tightly. No, I like him hugging me. Its so warm. She leaned her little face on his face. Her chubby little face felt good, and Old Mi. Wade was overjoyed. Hahaha, this little girl is very clever. I like her very much. Its fine. I can still hug her. Chapter 502 Even If You Die, I Must Hide It Chapter 502 Even If You Die, I Must Hide It The Wade brothers and their daughterCinw had never seen the masters this side before. The Master had a soft side, but it was not for them. Well, his grandchildren like him. Theyve never felt like being alone with Old Master Wade. Theyre all afraid of him, and its impossible for them to be coquettish and let him hug her. At this moment, they watched as Abby was being carried by Old Master Wade and sent out personally. The aunts couldnt help but be envious of her. SisterCinw, look at how the old man spoils Lizzy. He really loves her kids. Im afraid the Wade Family will change in the future. Aunt Jessica smiled. Thats good. Otherwise, udia will be more smug, and our days will be more miserable, right? She sneered at Celine. Her expression was dark, as if she was very unhappy. Their mood improved when they saw her like this. All these years, she had been suppressed by this mistress. They didnt dare to say anything and had to listen to her all the time? Are you alright, sisterCinw? Only then did udia withdraw her gaze and nce at them indifferently. She saw the mockery on their faces. She pursed her lips slightly. Her attitude was still arrogant. That little girl is just like her mother. She doesnt know whats wrong and right. If it werent for me, she would definitely be bitten by a bug. She might even be infected and her life might be in danger! she didnt thank me and evenin. What a stupid child. After saying that, she turned around and walked upstairs. Aunt Jessica and Aunt Francine exchanged a nce before both of them smiled. If she had such a good intention, Lizzy wont have gotten into trouble, and she wont be left alone. She was the stepmother who bullied her every day and ignored her, so she...say. At this thought, they all stopped. After all, the childs father had alreadye to acknowledge her, so they had nothing else to Following Old Master Wade, they sent Elizabeth and the others to the car. When the car door closed, Old Master Wade said with a smile.. Lizzy, remember to visit me often. Dominic was in the car. He turned his head to face the window and waved his hand. The car drove away slowly and headed toward the main entrance. Wade felt disappointed all of a sudden. In this house, Lizzy was the closest to him. When he was by her side, he felt like a rtive. After all these years of her absence, he felt lonely. Their family was here tonight, and his heart was warmed again. Now that their family had left, he was really disappointed and lost. Richard walked to his side, Dad, you dont look too good. Are you not feeling well? Old Mr. Wade red at him coldly. When he recalled the foolish things he did back then, he hated him so much that he raised her hand and smacked him. Watch your wife and daughter from now on. Dont make any more trouble. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Even though Old Master Wade did not care much about the family matters before, he was well aware of the family matters. They bullied Lizzy. It wasnt just a day or two. Previously, he protected Lizzy and thought she would be fine. Who would have thought that something bad would happen to her in the end. Now that she brought the three children back, he would also protect them and never let anything happen to her again. until she married into the Campbell family safely and had Dominic protecting her at that time, he would be relieved. Even if he were to die, he would be restful. After Old Master Wade said that, he walked inside. Richard stood rooted to the spot. What does dad mean by this? He went back to the bedroom and saw that Celine had already showered. She was wearing at mask and a red silk pajamas. Richard took off his tie and asked, Did you and Tiana do anything tonight? Dad has already mentioned your name. Celine turned her head and her hands were covered in hand cream. She was massaging in circles. What can we do? The old man is biased. He forgot how many glory Tiana has brought to this family. There are so many guests today that we could not even invited before. Chapter 503 We Must Deal With Madam Hilton Chapter 503 We Must Deal With Madam Hilton If it werent for the fact that Tia is going to marry into the Hilton Family soon, would those people be here? The more she spoke, the more smug she became. Didnt you see how jealous your brothers and their wives are of us? If their daughter could find a sonCinw like Matthew, they would definitelyugh out loud even if they were asleep. And you, youre telling us to be careful all day. and stop showing off. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Matthew had approved of her status as his motherCinw. If she were to go out, then she would be favored by all the socialites. However, she did not dare to spread rumors out of fear that Richard would scold her. Richard sighed, Dont forgetst time, they were engaged and but it got canceled. I was so embarrassed. This time, dont even think that you can many into the Hilton Family before the day Tia get her marriage certificate. He could still see through it. It would be hard for Tia to catch a man like Matthew. If it werent for Old Mr. Hilton, he wont have paid attention to the Tiana. Richard knew this very well. Did he find out everything? Previously, Celine was angry too. Even the servants who were proposing their marriage were the servants of their family, indicating they did not care about her daughter at all. What my husband said makes sense. Celine got up and walked to his side. She hugged him and started acting cute. Darling, youre the wisest. You can see everything clearly. Tia and I will keep a low profile. Dont worry! Her body rubbed against his body. Her eyes were seductive. Richard was not calm anymore. His eyes narrowed slightly. Ill go take a shower. Ille out and spank you. Celine shoved him shyly. Youre so bad. Ill wait for you! Richard went into the bathroom. Celine hurried to Tianas room. She was already lying down. When she heard the door open, she sat up. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Mom, what is it? She yawned. She was really exhausted today. She had been pretending to be ady all day, and she had been apanying Old Mr. Hilton all day. She had to be careful. Tia, Im here to ask you. Why isnt Madam Hilton here today? Today, Old Mr. Hilton is here, and Madam Hilton should be here too. Does she disagree with your marriage? That olddy looked quite domineering. Although the Hilton Family did not have a motherCinw, they had a difficult grandmother. Tiana was originally very sleepy, she did not want to speak at all. However when it came to the Hilton Family, she was again energetic. That olddy likes Elizabeth. Dont you know about this, Mom? Previously when she attended the celebrity tea party, didnt she run into Elizabeths grandmother with Elizabeth? It meant that the olddy had considered her as the future wife of her grandson, isnt it? Celines expression had changed. But this time, Old Mr. Hilton only acknowledged you. How can she oppose it? She wanted to figure out whether it was Madam Hilton or Old Mr. Hilton who had the final say in the Hilton Family. If it were Madam Hilton, then Tia would have trouble manying him. Tiana shook her head. I dont know either. I think the three of them in the Hilton Family are very strong. The Old Madam is a woman, and she should listen to the man, but the Old Master is afraid of her too. Besides, Old Mr. Hilton has his own temper, and sometimes even Old Madam Hilton is afraid of him. Anyway, Tiana felt that everyone in the Hilton Family was powerful, so no one listened to anyones words. Celine finally understood that Old Mr. Hilton and Madam Hilton respect each other. Hence, it was useless to please just one of them. She smiled, Tia, ask the olddy about her liking! What does she usually like to do? Lets go and deal with her. Celine did not believe that she not be able to deal with Madam Hilton. Tiana nodded, Okay, Ill Pay attention. Chapter 504 He Is Sick Chapter 504 He Is Sick In the car, Elizabeth saw that Abby was already asleep in her arms. Arthur and Antony sat side by side. Dominic was sitting next to her. Dominic leaned against the seat and tilted his head. His expression was a little cold. Elizabeth felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward, and she also wanted to exin. Dominic, tonight is really even more chaotic than we imagined. Are you tired? She watched him leaning against the chair without saying a word. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Dominic smiled faintly, Im very happy! After saying that, he reached out his arms to hug her. She was so frightened that her eyes. opened slightly. Dominic, Im canying Abby! Naturally, Dominic saw it. He withdrew his hand and said quietly. Lizzy, the news today is all about you and our marriage. You know my feelings for you. Dont reject me again. This is your grandfathers wish. Dominic, ICIve always treated you like a friend. Theres no other way. I wont marry you. Dominic originally had a smile on his face. When he heard this, his expression turned cold. I only want to marry you, or its because Im blind? When he said this sentence, his voice was low and cold, with a thick nasal tone. No, I wont dislike you. It has nothing to do with this. Then marry me and let me believe what you say. The expression on his face was cold to the core. He even grabbed Elizabeths wrist, causing her pain. Elizabeth looked at his excited expression and recall Mrs. Campbell and what the doctor said to her. He said Dominic suffered from a traumatic psychological disorder, insomnia and anger. He was unable to ept the fact of blindness and had a psychological disorder. Elizabeth closed her mouth, not wanting to provoke him for the time being. Arthur and Antony looked at each other and Antony whispered. Mommy, how about manying Uncle Campbell? Arthur shook his head. Mommy doesnt like it. Even though they were against Matthew, they knew very well that her heart was on Matthews side. As her son, they would definitely stand on her side and support her unconditionally. The reason why they made things difficult for Matthew was because they were afraid that he wont cherish Mommy. It was just that simple. Antony also knew that he leaned into Arthurs ear. But Uncle Campbell is blind now. Its very pitiful. Will Mommy be softChearted? Does that mean she will agree? Both of them had a trace of worry in their eyes. Elizabeth was like this. She was always. softChearted and had no opinion of her own. When they reached Star Residency, Elizabeth carried Abby out of the car and spoke to Dominic in the car. Dominic, goodbye! Ill go see you tomorrow. He still needs to treat his illness. Even his psychological illness needs to be treated together. After the whole family entered the house, Hazel moved from thest row to Dominic. Young Master, are you really going to many Ms. Wade? She has had a lot of delicious food today, and she knew what banquet is. It was quite interesting. She could dance, chat, and eat delicious food. Dominic said indifferently, Of course, what I want must be mine. When he said this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of danger shed across him. It was a little dark and a bit cold. Hazel was holding a chicken leg. But she didnt dare to take it out, afraid that the three. children would snatch it away. Now that the three children had gotten out of the car, she then took it out and ate. But I saw Matthew take Ms. Wade away, as if they like each other. Young Master, is this stealing someone else lover? In that instant, Dominics eyes widened and he stared at her. So what? I met Elizabeth first, and I fell in love with her first. Who does Matthew think he Chapter 505 A Woman Took a Call Chapter 505 A Woman Took a Call At the thought of Matthew, his expression darkened. Hazel continued to eat the chicken legs and did not dare to speak anymore. She realized that whenever Elizabeth was mentioned, the young master seemed to have changed into a terrifying man. Next time, shed better not talk about it! Elizabeth returned home and ced her daughter on the bed. Then, she went to her sons room to take a look. The two of them had already showered and changed into their pajamas. Ms. Elliott came in hold: a ss of milk. Babies, have some milk. Lizzy, have a one too. Elizabeth just wanted to look for Matthew and make him a ss of milk. Why dont you two sleep after drinking the milk! Okay, Mommy! After saying that, she walked out of the door. Ms. Elliott put down the milk and asked. Isnt tonights banquet very lively? Initially, they had asked Ms. Elliott to go with them. However, Ms. Elliott had never attended a banquet before, so she did not go because she was afraid of embarassing them. It was already, Arthur said softly. Antony took out a peach blossom cookies from his bag. Ms. Elliott, we brought this back for you. Its delicious. Ms. Elliott liked peach blossom cookies the most, so the three children saw this and left a portion for her. She asked the servant to wrap it up. Did you guys specially take it for me? Arthur replied, Yeah, I know you like it! Ms. Elliotts eyes were filled with tears. She was very touched. She didnt take care of the very well. three children for noting and they treated her Thank you! She smiled, Ill definitely taste it. Elizabeth left home and went to the vi next door. She had fingerprints here, so she easily entered the house. It was pitch ck inside. Elizabeth turned on the light and walked upstairs. Matthew She called his name as she walked. In such a big house alone, she was still a little scared. She went to his bedroom and turned on the light. The room was clean and tidy. There was no sign of him at all. Elizabeths eyes darkened. Could it be that hes not back? She entered his 100m and sat on the bed. The room was filled with his scent and a faint smell of mint.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Elizabeth looked at the familiar furnishings in the house, but without him, everything was very strange. Previously, she had never looked at his room carefully because her gaze was always on him. The room in his room was mainly gray. The whole room gave one a sense of abstinence. Her gaze swept past the bed where they shared many pleasures. Their first time seemed to be on this bed. She could still vividly remember those pictures, This was the first time she felt his indifference. The coldness in his bones made her feel goosebumps all over She took out her phone and dialed Matthews number. After the call ended automatically, she called again. This time, she waited for a long time before answering. Hello? A womans voice was heard. She should be a very young woman. Mmm Followed by the sound of the phone slid down and the girls gentle moans. Elizabeths eyes widened. What are they doing? She knew what they were doing after she heard everything. Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. She wanted to shout at him and ask him to stop. He was not allowed to be with other women. But her throat felt like it had been squeezed, she could not make a single sound. She bent down and squatted on the ground. She hugged herself and sobbed in a low voice. The warmth of Matthews fingers, the movement of pulling off his tie, and the savage look on his face when he kissed her. He looked like a beast, as if he was about to swallow her. She knew every movement of him on the bed, and she liked it. No, he wont. He definitely wont treat her like this. Chapter 506 Broken Phone Chapter 506 Broken Phone Estelle was pressed against the wall and kissed for a long time. When Nics let go of her, his eyes reddened and his long fingers grabbed her little face. Little kid, grow up quickly. If she had turned eighteen, he would have eaten her tonight. Estelles eyes blurred from the kiss. Her eyes were filled with tears and she replied. Ive grown up. After saying that, she wrapped her arms around his neck. Nics felt like cursing. He really wanted to forget everything, but because he liked this girl, he had to take care of her and endure it first. On her eighteenth birthday, he would definitely take it back from her more than twice. Ill let you go today. I wont let you go on your birthday. After saying that, he retreated and leaned against the wall, panting anxiously. Only then did Estelle remember that when she was answering a phone just now, the phone belonged to Matthew and was dropped outside the emergency room. At that time, she and Nics rushed back to the hospital from outside. This uncle entered the emergency 100m to rescue Matthew. She saw this phone at the door. She picked it up and ced it in her bag. She was going to return it to Matthew when she saw him later. Unexpectedly, when she was waiting for him in his office, her phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Lizzy. One word, it should be Matthews nickname for her. She looked to the ground, and the phone was lying on the ground alone. She picked it up and realized that his phone was broken. Uncle, Matthews phone rang just now. Its all your fault for pulling me and kissed me. His phone is now broken. You have topensate him! Estelle was wearing a school uniform. Her hair was covered in her shoulder and herrge innocent and watery eyes were ring at him. Nics took the phone. Matts phone? He suddenly arrived just now, and he apanied Estelle to y outside. He rushed over and treated him. At this moment, he was lying in the hospital room! I dont know whats wrong with that guy. Hes too emotional, so much so that the blood flowed too fast, and the bullet also moved a little.. The thought of the bullet made his head hurt. He went to see his senior. The two of them worked on the surgery n, but it was too difficult. He still needs to repeat the simtion exercises. After all, the blood vessels and nerves there. are very concentrated. As long as there is a small deviation, he will be dead. Estelle saw the troubled look on his face and bumped into him with her shoulder. Nics, did you hear what I said? Or do you not want me topensate him? I dont have enough monthly allowance. Its impossible for me to buy him a phone. Este was the daughter of her Family. Naturally, she wasnt short of money, but she was acting coquettishly. Nics hugged her into his arms. Darling, Ill settle this. Its fine. In fact, in their circle, the legendary Matthew was not the one you should mess with. It was only natural that Estelle was afraid of him. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Only then did Estelle remember that it was already sote. Ah, its already ten oclock. Im going home. Nics also felt that it was quitete. Her daily routine was restricted, so she had to go home before twelve every night. Ill give you a ride. After exiting the office of Nics, they walked past Matthews ward and entered the ward. Jake was waiting inside. When he saw Nics, he stood. up and called him. Nics. Nics nodded slightly. When he saw that Matthew was already asleep, his eyebrows rxed. The pain should have eased. This is his phone. Its broken. Ill get someone to send a new one over tomorrow. Jake took it. Jake was Matthews confidant and he was managing his unfathomable industry. Nics walked to the head of the bed and looked at the equipment on it to make sure that Matthews body signal was normal. Lets go, my darling! Only then did Estelle withdraw her gaze. She felt that Matthew was just like what rumors said that even if he was sick, his expression was still cold. Chapter 507 The Future Young Mistress Chapter 507 The Future Young Mistress Elizabeth returned home sadly. When she entered the house, Ms. Elliott was still waiting for Lizzy, have you drunk tonight? I made you some sobering soup. Elizabeths heart sank. She merely replied indifferently. Its fine. I did not drink much. After that, she walked up the stairs leisurely. Ms. Elliott saw that she lookedpletely different from the way she had just returned. She looked quite good just now. Why did she look like she had lost her soul now? Lizzy, are you alright? Elizabeth didnt hear it at all. She went back to her room. She almost didnt sleep that night. All her dreams of the night were that he didnt want her anymore. Therefore, the next day, she slept too much and would not wake up at all. Ms. Elliott did not call her and went out to buy groceries. Mrs. Campbells car was parked outside the door. Elizabeths phone kept ringing, but no one answered it. All she could do was ask the housekeeper to press the doorbell and shout her name. Elizabeth Elizabeth The chauffeur and the housekeeper called her loudly at the same time. Elizabeth was awakened by the noise and her eyes opened. She felt that she was so tired. after sleeping. She wanted to wake up a long time ago, but she could not. The noise outside the window was loud. She sat up and walked to the window. She opened the curtains and took a look. It was indeed someone calling her. It wasnt her hallucination. Gillian narrowed her eyes. Her head still huit a little. It must be the reason she didnt sleep wellst night. Elizabeth pushed open the window and waved her hand downstairs. Mrs. Campbell. Mrs. Campbell finally saw her. Although she was a little unhappy, she did not dare to treat her badly now. Otherwise, Dom would not want to see her anymore. Now that her son was already like this, she could onlypromise. As long and could cooperate in treating his illness, he would do whatever he wanted. Mis. Campbell had lost her temper and waspletely subdued by Dominic. as he was fine A short whileter, Elizabeth opened the door. The servant stood beside Mrs. Campbell who was wearing a light green dress and smiled gracefully. Lizzy, did I wake you up? Her attitude was very gentle. She was sleeping She didntin at all. undly and she didnt answer the phone. Elizabeth was not used to it. In the past, whenever Mrs. Campbell was looking for her, she would either scold her, criticize or oppress her. Now that she had be so gentle, she was a little shocked. ICI slept a bittest night, so She grabbed her hair with an awkward expression. Elizabeth really had no other way to deal with Madam Campbell being like this. Lizzy, I brought a psychiatrist over today. Go wash up quickly. Ill wait for you in the car. It looked like she just woke up and was still wearing pajamas! at the Wade Familyst night and drank a lot of alcohol. Elizabeth pointed to the inside, Why dont you wait for me at home? Leave the guests outside the door. She felt that this was not appropriate. He politely invited her into the house, but Mrs. Campbell refused. No, next time! Next time Ill officially go to your house. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Elizabeth didnt say anything else? Then Ill go up and get changed. Ill be there soon. After the door was closed, Mis. Campbells expression changed drastically and she turned around and walked toward the car. The change of expression was so fast that the gentle smile on her face instantly turned cold with a trace of anger. The servant next to her was shocked. Knowing that Madam had been waiting here for so long, she must be very unhappy. However, her attitude toward Ms. Wade just now was really unprecedentedly good. No one dared to make Madam wait for such a long time, and then she had to smile as if nothing happened. The headlines news today was about the Wade Family that Ms. Wade was the eldest daughter of the Wade Family, and her was of noble society. Chapter 508 Make Her Not Like Him Chapter 508 Make Her Not Like Him Moreover, every newspapers said that the two of them were a perfect match. Looking at Madams attitude now, this Young Ms. Wade must be the future Young Mistress. The housekeeper thought to herself that she had to be careful in the future. When facing thisdy, she had to treat her well. Elizabeth quickly washed up and put on a set of clothes. White TCshirt, blue jeans, hair tied into a ponytail, and a pair of t shoes. The way she dressed was very clean and refreshing, importantly, she has a jobter. When she was taking her bag, she took out her phone and recalled what happenedst night. Elizabeth pursed her lips and dialed his number again. However, just likest night, her phone was switched off. her eyes darkened slightly and her heart sank. Did he really abandon her? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Elizabeth shook her head and didnt want to think about this anymore. She felt that she had a lot of things to dotely and was so tired! After she went downstairs, the driver opened the car door for her and she got into the car. Mrs. Campbell smiled and looked at her. Lizzy, you and Dom have made it public. Ill ask his father to tell your family about your engagement. When the timees, well visit your family. We wont miss anything we should do. You can stay by Doms side and ask him to cooperate with the doctor for recovery. When the timees, well definitely give you a magnificent wedding. Elizabeth was stunned. A magnificent wedding? She did not want it at all. It was as if everyone in the world had misunderstood her. They all thought that she was going to marry Dominic. This feeling was very bad, very bad. Mrs. Campbell looked at her with a smile in her eyes. She even held her hand. Lizzy, well treat you future. Elizabeth didnt know what to say. Mrs. Campbell, I dont actually want to marry Dominic. But dont worry, Ill stay by his side until he recovers. A trace of darkness appeared in Mrs. Campbells eyes. She was the one pestering Dom, wasnt she? What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on Dom now? Because hes blind? The more she thought about it the angrier she got. This woman, she just decided to treat her well. What was her attitude? Mrs. Campbell was furious, but she had no other choice. Back then, she would not definitely hesitate to say nasty stuff. Now, she did not dare to, afraid that Dom would find out. She could only endure it in silence. When they reached Dragon Mount Vi, the servant pressed the doorbell and the door opened in no time. After entering the door, there was Hazel waiting by the door. She was still wearing a ck servant uniform, wrapped in a white apron, like a doll. Mis. Campbell couldnt help but take a few more nces at her. This little girl is really pretty, like a fake doll. Hazel bowed to her, Mrs. Campbell, Ms. Wade! Mrs. Campbell had been worried that this little girl because no one knew where she came from. Now that she saw how clever and obedient she was, Mrs. Campbell was relive As long as Dom was willing to have someone to serve her. Where is the Young Master? Hazel pointed to the top of the stairs. Young Master is in sunbath. Mis. Campbell felt that he should take one too. Being in the house every day would make a man grow molds. Lizzy, go up and apany Dom. Get him down. The doctor is waiting for him in the guest 100m. Mrs. Campbell couldnt do anything regarding making his son see a doctor, so she could only leave it to Elizabeth. Elizabeth nodded. Ill go upstairs. She stayed upstairs and walked up. Her eyes lit up and she followed her upstairs. Mrs. Campbell called out, Sigh, whats your name? Hazel turned her head and her big eyes flickered. Miss, are you asking me? Yes, its you. Hazel pouted. My name is Hazel. After listening to it, Mrs. Campbell furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Whats this name? Chapter 509 Caught in Her Own Trap Chapter 509 Caught in Her Own Trap Hazel wanted to go upstairs again, afraid that the young master would be busted. After all, he was pretending to be blind, and now he was on the roof. Hazel,e here. I have something to ask you. Mrs. Campbell beckoned her. These few days, this little girl has been serving Dom. She wanted to know about his recent health. The only thing she could do wase back obediently. Young Master, Ms. Wade is here. She said in her mind. Dominic, who was sitting on the top of the stairs looking at the scenery, actually heard it. He turned her head and looked behind. Did that girl hade here? Unexpectedly, no one was there. Following that, Elizabeth walked in. He remained his seated posture and called out. Hazel, where did you go? With a reproachful tone, he continued. Get me some tea. Elizabeth saw him sitting on the sofa. There was a pot of brewed tea on the table in front of him. There was a porcin cup and the cup was empty. She walked over and was about to pour him some tea. In the end, she could not hold back and said. You better drink less teal Upon hearing Elizabeths sweet voice, he was stunned for a moment and pursed his red lips. Lizzy, is it you? The acting skills of he were really good. He looked a little delighted in surprise. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Elizabeth smiled. Its me. I came with Mrs. Campbell. When she sat on the sofa, she looked outside. This was originally on the mountain, and the Scenery was beautiful. It was green vegetation everywhere which was beneficial for the eyes. She took a deep breath, then stood up and leaned against the balcony, looking at the distance. The air here is so good! You could hear the cries of birds and the wind blowing the leaves of the trees. Well, its really healing. In fact, living here is really good for his state of mind. Dominic smiled faintly, The air is quite good. Do you want to move here to live with us? His voice was low and deep, with a hint of a smile. Were getting engaged soon. My bride should be staying with me. Elizabeths expression darkened slightly when she heard this. She chuckled softly, Dominic, do you want to treat your illness first? Well talk about getting married later. Once he was cured, she wont have to worry about her anymore. Shell be able to courageously pursue the person she loves. Dominic was a little unhappy when he heard this and his expression turned cold. Does my blindness bother you? But if he wasnt blind, she wont have stayed by his side. No, I dont mean that. I just hope you can be healthy. She turned her head and looked deeply into his eyes. Her face was twisted, looking very aggrieved. Dominic sneered, Then marry me and take care of a blind person like me and apany me for the rest of my life. Elizabeth, She seemed to have said the wrong thing again. She had been set up by herself. If she did not many him now, it meant that she despised him. Elizabeth, youre getting more and more stupid. Dominic was no longer the Dominic in the past. Now, he was suspicious, angry, and paranoid. She took a deep breath and poured him a cup of tea. Arent you thirsty? She brought the tea to his mouth, obviously trying to please him. Dominic opened his mouth and sipped on his tea. His expression was calm again. At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. It was a phone call from Jessica. She took out her phone from her bag and answered it. Jess Have you seen the news today? Lizzy, do you really want to many Dominic? What about. Matthew? When she said this, she thought of the man on the hospital bed. He was awake, but his expression was a bit dark and cold. She wont have dared if it werent for Leonard asking me toe with you. But she looked at him. Even Leonard and Nics did not dare to speak. They were all afraid of him. She was hiding in the bathroom and calling her because she wanted to ask her what was happening. Chapter 510 He Is The Most Pitiful Chapter 510 He Is The Most Pitiful He originally nned to go there yesterday, but when he saw her in her evening gown, he immediately took her home. Thest night, she waspletely tormented by him, so she did not know about the things at the Campbell Familys banquet. Jess, lets talk about it in detail. By the way, Pearl was undergoing surgery the day after, right? I am Pearls godmother. I need to go and give her somefort. Besides, I have to apany you. As Pearls mother, and apany you. you will be stressed and you need someone Thats right. Its the day after tomorrow. Its already scheduled. Because Pearl was about to undergo surgery the next day, Leonard had been making love to her like crazily that her body was almost tore up. However, the thought of him giving Pearl bone marrow helped her endured it. By then, Leonard would have to lie on the bed for a long time. After hanging up the phone, Jessica was still dumbfounded. What exactly happenedst night? One was admitted to the hospital while the other did not want to talk about it. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Jessica, are you feeling better? It was Leonards voice. Jessica pushed the door open, her expression unpleasant. Leonard looked at her with a frown. Whats wrong? The expression on her face was painful. Could it be that he had been having sex with her too marry times these few days and that she feels ufortable down there? Jessica actually understood his gaze, and her face flushed. Im fine. Leonard wrapped his arms around her. Does it hurt? Jessicas face instantly felt like a drop of blood and she red at him. No. What is he thinking about? Leonard whispered into her ear. His voice was low but sexy. If youre not feeling well, Ill take you to the doctor. Im sorry! Jessicas heart skipped a beat. He actually apologized to her. She couldnt believe it. A trace of surprise appeared on her face. Her gaze on him changed, as if there was a faint trace of warmth. In fact, he was quite bad, but not evil. I still have the temperament of a wealthy young master. Leonard saw her staring at him nkly, so he smiled wickedly. Ill arrange an appointment with a doctor now. Dont be shy. Ill apany you. Nics He suddenly said loudly, Get me the best gynecologist, a woman gynecologist. The man on the hospital bed was eating porridge. When he heard this, his face daikened slightly. Damn it, are you showing off? And he and Elizabeth only had one night. After that, they never seeded again. It wasnt him that had a headache, or it was the girl felling sick. The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt, so she ced the bowl heavily on the small table. Nics smiled and looked at Jessica. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Pregnant? Jessicas face was so red. Why is this guy thinking of something? Why is he saying it out loud? No,, dont listen to his nonsense. Theres nothing. She red at him. I said Im fine! Leonard smiled wickedly. But I saw your legs were swollen a little badly this morning. Ill take a look so I can feel relieved. Jessica hurriedly stepped out of his leaving. Mi. Hilton, take good cares. My daughter should be looking for me. Im of yourself. I wish you a quick recovery. After saying that, she picked up her bag and walked away. Leonard smiled. Why are you shy? Ill protect you. However, she did not want to listen to him and left hurriedly. Leonaid looked at the man on the hospital bed and then at the man sitting on the sofa. He smiled. Ill send her there. Nics scolded her, Damn it, dont the PDA here. When she said this, she red at him. Leonard narrowed his eyes. Oh, I was wrong. Then, he walked away in a hurry. It was obvious that he wanted to catch up with the woman in front of him. Nics smiled awkwardly. Matt, dont worry. This kid finally has a woman. Dont me Chapter 511 Impulse Is The Devil Chapter 511 Impulse Is The Devil When will you be able to take out the bullet? Matthew couldnt take it anymore. The bullet would hit him from time to time. Even a man like him would not be able to endure the pain. He really felt that he was only one step away from death. Nicss face darkened slightly and he sighed deeply. Matt, this surgery is very difficult. Lets wait. Arent I waiting for death? Nics was stunned for a moment and cursed. What are you talking about? I wont let you die. After saying that, he added, Dont worry, I will definitelyplete the surgery. At this moment, Nicss assistant walked in and she handed a new phone to Matthew. Mr. Hilton, this is the new phone that Nics bought for you. Your phone brokest night. Only then did Matthew realize that his phone never rang. It turned out that it was broken. He took the phone and knew that Nics had already sent everything in his old phone to the new phone. He looked at it bit by bit and found no data lost. Fortunately, he normally did not use his phone to work. He always used business handcuffs or tablets. He subconsciously clicked on Elizabeths messages and realized that she hadnt sent a single one.. The only thing that he foundforting was that she had called him a few times. Nics saw that he was looking at his phone, so he asked. Do you want me to inform Lizzy that youre sick? Even though Jessica had been here before, the woman was very obedient, she probably did not dare to bring this up to Elizabeth. Matthew looked up at him and said coldly. Theres no need. Then do you want me to kill that bastard Dominic? Matthews face darkened. Theres no need. Nics could tell that this fellow was in a bad mood. The headache was controlled, but the pain in her heart was hard to deal with. He stood up and said softly. Your health is the most important thing now. You can think about women after youve recovered. Nics was kind enough to remind him, but he did not say anything. He took out his phone and started making a phone call. He needed to arrange various tasks. Elizabeth hung up the phone and saw that Hazel had alreadye upstairs. She poured a cup of ten for Dominic and stood behind him obediently. Hazel did not make a sound and just stood there, not moving Except for her vibrant eyes, she looked like a doll Elizabeth sat opposite Dominic. Dominic, the doctor is in the guest room. Shall we go for a checkup? Then, are you willing to marry me? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She recalled the voices she heardst night and her heart ached. Matthew went to look for another woman. She was very sad. I gritted my teeth and replied. Okay, I agree. Since things have turned out this way, does she still need to struggle? No one believed her. Even Matthew misunderstood her. It was so hard for her! In that instant, she felt like her heart had died. Upon hearing this, Dominic smiled slightly. He knew that as long as he was still blind, Elizabeth would definitelypromise. He knew her kindness very well Matthew, just wait and have a drink at our wedding! Can we go for a checkup now? Dominic stretched out his hand, Okay, Ill do as you say. Hazel looked at the young master like this, she felt a little ufortable, she didnt know why. She pursed her lips in anger and wanted to help the young master but Elizabeth had already helped him up. The two of them were very close and they walked toward the door. Hazel followed behind and watched with wide eyes as another woman snatched her work. Her hand moved, it felt like it was held by the young masters hand. Elizabeth didnt think much about it. She firstly wanted to cure Dominics eyes. By that day, she would be done paying back her debt to him- Chapter 512 Pearl鈥檚 Surgery Chapter 512 Pearls Surgery Dominic was very cooperative. He examined his eyes and also did psychotherapy. During this period, he did not ask Elizabeth to apany him. Instead, he asked Hazel Elizabeth went downstairs and Mrs. Campbell sat in the living room to have coffee. When he saw hering downstairs, he instinctively nced behind her. Wheres Dom? She thought Elizabeth hadnt persuaded him and he must be angry again. Elizabeth sat beside her and said with a smile. He went for a checkup. Mrs. Campbell was very excited. Really? She grabbed onto Elizabeths shoulders and shook her Elizabeth nodded, Its true. But what she did not know was that she had even agreed to a condition. This condition was fatal to her. Mrs. Campbell was overjoyed. She poured her a cup of coffee and served her a few desserts. Thank you for your hard work. Mrs. Campbell was very happy. She got up and walked to the kitchen. Make a few more dishes that Young Master likester. Elizabeth picked up her coffee and took a sip. She did not add any milk or sugar. It should be bitter, but she could not feel it. The bitter coffee was not as bitter bitter as her feeling now. Elizabeth was a little lost in her thoughts. She held the coffee cup and drank it one sip by one sip. Elizabeth and Mrs. Campbell apanied Dominic for lunch. He could eat by himself with his chopsticks. It should be the result of practicing several times. Mrs. Campbell kept bringing him food. With the help of Hazel, it wasnt a lot of effort. Suddenly, he raised his head and said, Mom, give Lizzy some food too. When he said this, a hint of a smile shed across his face. She has already agreed to marry me. Ill go buy a ringter. You and your family need to prepare for the proposal. Elizabeth heard this and looked at him. The fog in her eyes was thick and her face was filled with despair. Mrs. Campbell served her a lot of dishes. Lizzy, look at how much my son loves you. Well definitely prepare a glorious proposal. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Elizabeth lowered her head and continued eating, not wanting to say anything Dominic naturally saw her expression. He knew that she still missed Matthew and couldnt forget her. He narrowed his eyes and smirked. Matthew, you never will see a woman sad for you. I was the one who bumped into her first. I was the one who helped her all this time. Why do you have the right to snatch her away once you show up? but so what if thats the case? In the end, shes still my woman. After lunch, Dominic was about to rest. Elizabeth said that she had something to do and left first. On the third day, she went to the hospital early in the morning In the hospital room, Pearl was watching cartoons. She was in a bad mood, but her eyes were bright and dazzling Leonard had already changed into his hospital gown, just like Pearl. He had blue and white stripes on. Jessica pushed him out of the bathroom. Mr. Johnson, dont make a scene. You have to stay strong today. Actually, from yesterday onwards, Jessica did not allow him to touch her anymore, fearing that his kidney would not have enough energy. After all, the surgery had to be done well in every aspect. That way, the surgery would go smoothly. Leonard pulled her into his arms with a yful smile on his face. Its going to be an operation, so I wanted to be more intimate with you. When Ie out of the operating room, Im going to stay on the bed. At the thought of it, he wished he could eat her a few more times. Elizabeth cleared her throat gently. If she didnt make another sound, she might hear something even more spicy. The moment Jessica saw Elizabeth, her face turned even redder, making her feel so ufortable. She pushed him away and walked toward Elizabeth. Lizzy, youre here. At this moment, Nics and Matthew walked in. The man was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. His ck eyes swept over Lizzy coldly. He walked to the sofa and sat down, crossing her legs elegantly. Nics, on the other hand, was dressed in white. He greeted them with a smile and said, Lizzy, youre so early. Chapter 513 Unable To See Through Her Chapter 513 Unable To See Through Her Elizabeths gaze was entirely on the man. He seemed to have lost weight. It had only been three days since theyst met. Did he not eat properly? Nics looked in the direction she was looking at and smiled. Matt, Lizzy is looking at you! Why arent you paying attention to her? Elizabeth hurriedly averted her gaze and stopped looking at him. Jessica also noticed that the two of them were not getting along well, she asked softly Did you guys quarrel? However, the news of her and Dominics marriage had been circted on social medias. No one would be able to handle it. However, the news today must have been suppressed by someone. Elizabeth did not say a word. Her expression was a little cold. Jess is such a smart woman! She tugged at her hand. You take a seat. I need to apany the two of them. Elizabeth did not want to be alone in the living room outside. It would make her look very lonely. She did not want to sit on the sofa, because she would be too close to him. Hence, she pointed to the bed and said, Ill y with Pearl for a while. Jessica nodded, Share my burden Actually, Jessica also wanted to apany Pearl because was a huge surgery today. However, she had tofort Leonard. If he ran away again, what about Pearl? During this period of time. Jessica really treated him like a treasure. She fulfilled any requests he asked. Elizabeth sat down boside the bed. At that moment, Pearl looked at her and then smiled. Her petite and slender face was sharp. Godmother! Elizabeths heart ached when she saw her like this. She was in a bad mood, but when she saw her, she forced a smile. Pearl, what are you looking at? Pearl pointed to the television on the opposite wall Baby Rainbow, Abby likes it too! Elizabeth blinked and took a closer look at the television. It seemed like she hadnt watched TV with Abby for so long. She actually didnt remember it. Youre going to enter the operating roomter. Dont be afraid. Mommy and I are waiting for you at the door. Youll see us once youre out Jessica probably told herst night that this little girl was very sensible. Even if she was afraid, she wont show it. Pearl nodded and secretly nced at Jessica. When she saw her talking to Uncle Johnson and Uncle Johnson hugging her, a hint of a smile shed across her eyes. She moved to Elizabeths side and leaned into Elizabeths ear. Godmother, if I die, help me take care of Mom! Let her marry Uncle Johnson. Hes a good person. Ever since Mom met Uncle Johnson, Mom didnt have to work so hard anymore. Usually, someone would take care of her hare. Mam doesnt need to do anything. She doesnt need to stay upte. Shes pretty now! Uncle Johnson even gave her such a good ward, so she knew that her mother would be living a good life with him. Even without her, she would still be fine. Elizabeth was startled when she heard this. So Pear! knows everything? Surgery was always uncertain. Everything would happen on the operating table. Elizabeth pulled her into her arms. Pearl, dont think too much. Youll get better. Once youre discharged, you can stay next to my house. You can y with Abby every day. Upon hearing this, Pearl smiled brightly, she thought so too. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Yeah, Ill try my best to survive. The man sitting on the sofa looked at Elizabeth coldly. Although he only saw her back, this back view was beautiful to him. When he saw her carry Pearl into his armis, his brows couldnt help but frown at the picture. The woman looked so kind and innocent like an angel, but she was full of lies. Chapter 514 Womanizer Chapter 514 Womanizer After exining to Leonard, he retreated to the sofa and turned to look at Matthew. The way he looked at people was quite terrifying. Even a grown man could not handle it. Hence, Lizzy did not dare to face him, which was understandable. Matt, are you here to apany Leonard or for someone else today? The moment you entered the door, you have been staring at her. Isnt it too obvious? Looking at Lizzy again, she was really heartless. She had never given him a serious look, and now she was giving him a back view. Matthew looked back and took out a cigarette, wanting to light it irritably, But remembering that this was the hospital room and that little girl Pearl couldnt stand the smell of tobo, he put the lighter back into his pocket and sniffed it. Im wondering if all evil women look so innocent Elizabeth heard this and her heart tightened. He really did not believe her anymore. He even said that she was an evil woman. She pursed her lips slightly. Since he already thought her that Then Ill show him, what is a real evil woman? Pearl saw her staring nkly at the television and asked. Godmother, do you like watching Rainbow Baby too? Isnt it good? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Kids all hope that adults would like things they like. Elizabeth regained her senses. I like it. Its so good! Pearlughed happily. She seemed to be in a much better moodpared to just now. Previously, she was watching TV alone. Actually, she should be afraid. And Jessica couldnte over tofort her, she was trying to coax that guy! That fellow really was a piece of work, he ran backst time. If Jessica hadnt been strong enough to drag him back, otherwise, Pearl would not be able to undergo the surgery. At around Abby oclock, the nurse arrived. After informing them that they were going to enter the operating room, she signed the papers and Leonard signed the papers. Then, she gol Leonard and Pearl to sit on the wheelchair. Leonard nced at the wheelchair indifferently. I can walk by myself. Damn it. He hasnt even entered the operating room yet. Is she cursing me? I dont want to sit on that! I want to walk in and walk out. However, when he got out, he would definitely not be able to walk. But he still refused to sit on that wheelchair when he went in. Elizabeth had already carried Pearl into the wheelchair. While talking to her, she kissed her cheek. Darling, dont worry. There are so many people waiting for you at the door! Pearl nodded and Elizabeth pointed at Leonard. Youd better deal with that guy! Leave Pearl to me. Nics was talking to Leonard and told him to listen to the doctor. I dont want to sit. The man sitting on the sofa was still sniffing cigarettes. He couldnt help butugh when he saw how stubborn Leonard was. This dude knew what he was doing. The more he behaves like this, the more Jessica bes obedient. He had never thought that among the three of them, this brat was the most skilled in the love field, and he was the first to have a girlfriend. At least he could sleep her every night. What about me? Ive been chasing her for so long. Only one night. Its nothingpared to him. Brandon walked toward Leonard and wrapped her arms around his waist. She not care about being seen anymore? As long as she could coax this big baby into the operating room, she would feel at ease. Darling, be good. Ill push you. After saying that, she tiptoed and kissed his lips. Have a seat. After the kiss, his eyes turned straight. Then, he became extremely obedient. He sat in the wheelchair and held her hand. His voice also became a little deeper. Jessica, Im scared. It looked like he was flirting, but who wont be afraid of entering the operating room? The expression on Jessicas face changed slightly. Indeed, she was shocked by his current expression. She furrowed her brows. Dont worry, Ill wait for you at the door. Ill remember you you saved my dearest daughter. Chapter 515 Calm Her Up Chapter 515 Calm Her Up Nics couldnt help butugh at Leonards reaction and told Matthew. Matt, learn how he did it. Women will feel sorry for you that way. Every time he was having a headache, even though he was already sweating profusely from the pain, he didnt even harrumph and suffered in silence. Moreover, he never let Lizzy know He had this bullet to protect Lizzy, but he kept it from her. I have to admit that Matt is a real man. Matthews gaze darkened slightly. He walked out and said. Mr. Johnson, you can be more of a p*ssy. Leonard raised his eyebrows and smiled, but he did not respond. He knew that he had been showing off too oftentely, and he was having a fight with Elizabeth and was jealous of him. Thinking in this way, he was in a great mood. Elizabeth pushed Pearl to the nursing station. They still needed to confirm the information. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jessica stroked Leonards head. Ee good! She was about to enter the operating room. She had to endure it. She had to coax this big baby into the operating room no matter how hard sh tried. Her hand caressed his ear. This little movement was something he liked the most. Because when they was in bed, whenever he was too rough, she would only grab his ears. Hence, using this move would remind Leonard of those scenes. The color on his face turned slightly thick, and his gaze turned fierce. Jessica narrowed her eyes at him, she looked very seductive. Leonard felt that it was worth dying for this woman, so he said. Lets go. Its just bone marrow. I wont die. After saying that, he red fiercely at Jessica, which meant that when I recover, youll see how I torture you. Jessica heaved a sigh of relief. Sure enough, she had learned a lot of practical lessons in the club, Now, she had already got this man in line. Under the lead of the nurre, the two of them sat in a private elevator. There was also ady in the elevator, who pressed the elevator butts. Elizabeth had never seen such a scene. Previously, she heard that there was someone sitting in the elevator to press the elevator button. This time, she had witnessed it. It turned out to be in the hospital, and it was a special surgery passageway. They went to the VIP operating room, so there werent many people at the entrance. They were the biggest crowd. A nurse answered at the door and verified their names. After the birthday, Leonard and Pearl were pushed into the room and the door slowly closed. Elizabeth held on to Jessicas hand, Lets sit there and wait! Her hands were cold, and her face was a little pale. She was the one who pretended to be fine. Elizabeth understood her very well She understood that everything she did was for her daughter. Jessica pursed her lips, her body trembling slightly. Finally, Pearl is finally feeling better. She was happy and worried. She hoped that everything would go smoothly. When Matthew saw the two women hugging each other, he nced at the man and frowned slightly. Why me again? Werent you concerned about that woman? Wouldnt you go andfort her yourself? Youre a doctor. Dont insult your duties. Damn it. This is a moral kidnap. Nics thought to himself, but he couldnt beat him. Moreover, he still had half of the funds for his own lab. If he withdrew the funds. Theboratory of his would be finished. For personal gain, he could only bear the responsibility of being a doctor. Nics walked up to the two of them and looked down at them. Lizzy, Jessica, dont worry too much. I have hired the best doctor with a lot of clinical experience. You can trust me? Upon hearing this, the two of them raised their eyes to look at him. He straightened his hair. You have to believe in professionalism. Chapter 516 Boss, I Got You Chapter 516 Boss, I Got You Elizabeth gave him a look, telling him not to say another word. The child is inside. How can Mom not be anxious? Whether youre a professional or not, it doesnt matter to us mothers. The most important thing is that this child is going to be fine and the surgery will be sessful. Jessica forced a smile, Nics, thank you and Mr. Hilton foring. With you here, I feel at ease. Thats true. The two rich masters of A City are here. Whats there to be afraid of? No one in A City would dare to offend them as long as they raised their fingers. Therefore, even if the doctors inside were not personally hired by Leonard. Even if they did not know each other, they would do the surgery for the sake of the two of them. Now, she could only hope that God would bless her and everything would go well. The surgery had always been undergoing a while. The doctors had mentioned before that the surgery that it would take about six to seven hours. The people outside the operating room were a little tired. Matthew sat in a chair not far away and his gaze was cold as he kept looking at his watch Nics was not in a rush because he understood that this surgery was not simple. It must be He was ying with his phone, as if he was ying a game. Elizabeth wrapped her arms around Jessica and asked her to close her eyes to rest. Este arrived and sent lunch to them. Very slow. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. First, he handed his bosss food respectfully, then the one that belonged to Nics. Nics put down his phone. Im really hungry. Hence, he opened it and started eating Exme looked at Matthews icy-cold expression. For the past few days, he had been like this. He had been working overtime every day in thepany, and his dark circles were evident. Mr. Hilton was always like this when he was in a bad mood. He worked overtime day and night. The people under his guidance did not dare to go home and stayed in the office. After leaving his office today, the employees in thepany breathed a sigh of relief. They felt that they could finally go home tonight. Esme understood why his boss was in a bad mood. Recently, the news spread like wildfire. Ms. Wade was about to get engaged to Mr. Campbell, and the two of them were overjoyed. Is Ms. Wade cheating? How is Mr. Hilton feeling? Esme was on his boss side. Now that his boss had suffered, of course he had to support him. Matthew lifted his jaw and instinctively asked him to deliver the lunch box. The woman wasforting Jessica and hugging her for several hours. Was her hand already sore? At this thought, his gaze darkened slightly. She was getting married to another man. Who cares about her hands? There was a slight pain in his head. He raised his slender fingers and pressed on the middle of his eyebrows. Nics noticed it and asked. Have you taken the medicine? The medicines he prescribed were effective in suppressing pain. Matthew slowly lowered his hand. Im fine. I dont want to take medicine in front of this woman. Im a man, I can handle it. Mr. Hilton, youre so stubborn. Its hard for others to care for you! Nics shook his head. could you just let her know? Now that he was in poor shape, Elizabeth was responsible for him, and at least she should take care of him until he recovered. How could she have taken care of another man just because he was blind, but he was blind not because of you. The more she thought about it, the angrier he became. Esme was also worried about his boss. Ile stood at the side and looked at him with a frown. He wanted to ask about those things just now. However, he did not dare, so he could only stand. Matthew said coldly. The food could not even cover your mouth. Nics wailed. Sure enough, his tongue had be more sharp than before. He had be vicious man. I do not care anymore. Eat and drink. Only when Im full will I have the energy to coax my woman. Matthew nced at Esme coldly, Are you here to be the doorkeeper? Esme understood instantly, Oh, Im going to deliver dinner. Actually, Mr. Hillou, Ms. Wade is already like this, so dont give her anything to eat! Shes hungry, let her mind wake up. Chapter 517 Only He Can Bully Elizabeth Chapter 517 Only He Can Bully Elizabeth When he said this, he only felt that two icy-cold gazes were ring at him, making him feel ufortable, and his whole body felt cold. In the end, hepromised and could only look at the bodyguard beside him. Send the food to the two of you. He was on his boss side. If he wanted to show it to his boss that he would definitely not give Ms. Wade a good attitude. The bodyguard who was carrying the food nodded and walked to Elizabeth and the others. Elizabeth and Jessica heard what Esme said just now. Jessica said, Theres no need, we wont eat. Elizabeth added, Theres no need for someone to send it away. Upon hearing this, the three men beside them looked over. Esmes eyes gluted with surprise, so he ignored it and strode over. Ms. Wade, is someone bring food to you? Is it your new boyfriend? No, hes a dog, right? The thought of a man like Mr. Hilton being cheated made him very angry. Is Elizabeth blind? Mr. Hilton is ten thousand times better than Dominic Regardless of wealth or looks. Mr. Hilton is richer than him, and he likes her a lot. Jessica nced at Esme. Wasnt this assistant very close to Lizzy before? Now, youre changing too quickly, arent you? Elizabeth nced at him indifferently, Mr. Mack, please speak in humannguage. You Esme felt that Ms. Wade used to be beautiful, kind, and most importantly, friendly. Only today did he really witness what is a unreasonable woman. At this moment, Ms. Elliott arrived holding a food container. When she saw that Nics and Matthew had eaten, she said. Why did you guys eat? I made a lot of dishes today. After saying that, she wanted to give them food, and Elizabeth called her. Ms. Elliott, they have food. Dont worry about it. She stood up and walked over, leading Ms. Elliott toward her. Jess, you need to maintain your stamina today, so I asked Ms. Elliott to cook a lot of dishes. There are braised pork, steamed fish, and fish soup. Eat more so that you can wait for to Pearle out. Matthew frowned slightly upon hearing this. These were all his favorite dishes. Especially when Ms. Elliott made braised pork. It was absolutely delicious. He had never eaten something so delicious with Ms. Elliott. Ms. Elliott looked over and smiled at Matthew. Actually she cooked it for Mr. Hilton. She just hoped that he and Lizzy would get along well and not make things awkward because of the bews.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The two of them were having a legit fight now. Nics heard the names of the dishes and turned Matthew around with his hand. Theyre all your favorite dishes. It seems like Lizzys nanny knows your liking very well! She must have made it for you. Its a pity that your assistant offended Lizzy just now. Youre not lucky. He said happily, and he did not forget to get up for their food. Matthew looked at his lunchbox. Is thisparable to Ms. Elliotts cooking? Well, itspletely iparable. He suddenly called. Esme. Esine walked over and bent down slightly. Mr. Hilton. A trace of anticipation hung on his face, waiting for his boss to reward him. After all, he was obviously on his side and supported him. Matthew said coldly, Theres a project in Africa. You can go over tonight and take full responsibility. Upon hearing this, he was shocked. Mr. Hilton, isnt there a person in charge of that project? Mr. Hilton had donated a hospital over there and it was currently under construction. However, there was no need for his guidance in this Matthew picked up the lunch box because the scent of the food was already overwhelming. I could not eat this box of food anymore. That little bastard, Nics, even eximed from time to time. Ms. Elliott, this dish is too delicious, especially this braised pork. Its amazing! Chapter 518 Is There Something Special About Her Chapter 518 Is There Something Special About Her Matthew said coldly, Look at you, youre too free. Go ahead! Otherwise, you can resign * Esme instantly understood what he did wrong. Secretary Wade could not be bullied. Matthew is the only one who is allowed to do so. If anyone dares to offend her, the consequences will be Only now did Esme understand. But it waste. His expression could not be described as crying. Alright, Mr. Hilton. Ill go and talk to Secretary Lee now. Esme walked out and looked in the direction of Elizabeth. Whats so special about this girl? Shes just a woman. Shes no different from other women. She has two eyes, one mouth, one head, two legs, two hands. Why would Mr. Hilton care for her so much? Sigh He sighed heavily and left quickly. He could only resign himself to staying in Africa for two months. Two monthster, he must think of a way to return. At the resting area at the entrance of the operating room, Jessica, Elizabeth, and Nics were eating together. Nics had tasted anything precious, but today, he had indeed been conquered by Ms. Elliotts cooking. Normally, he felt that braised pork was too oily and it was bad for his body. It was better not to eat it. However, it was only today that he realized that it was a blessing to be able to eat. He would think about liealthter. Matthew sat there coldly, his face darker. Ms. Elliott would nce at him from tune to time, wanting to have him eat together. However Lizzy was her employer. She did not dare to say much. Suddenly, she felt that Mr. Hilton was so pitiful that he was isted After the meal, Nics leaned against the chair and touched her belly. Its so full! Its been a long time since Ive eaten so full. Elizabeth looked at hisfortable appearance. She could not believe that there were be no shortage of chefs by his side but chefs who could cook homely dishes. The expression on Jessicas face was still slightly grim. She nced at the door of the operating room and realized that there was still someone going in There were also those who came out, and she would watched the expressions on their faces after the surgery went smoothly. She pursed her lips and asked. Nics, do you think the surgery will go well? If it doesnt go well, do they need me to sign something? Nics snapped back to his senses and smiled. Dont be nervous. Just like what you think. If it didnt go smoothly, someone would have asked you to sign all kinds of consent papers. Its good that its so quiet and theres no movement. Following her wish tofort her, Elizabeth nodded at her. Yeah! Stop talking nonsense. Ms. Elliott finished packing and sat down to apany them. Jessica said. Ms. Elliott, you dont have to stay here. You still need to pick up the kids in the afternoon. You still need to cook dinner for them. Go home and rest. Jessica and Elizabeth had a good rtionship. They did not treat Ms. Elliott as an outsider. She is getting old. Everyone takes good care of her. Ms. Elliott nodded. Alright, then Ill go home. Ill send dinner over too. Just give me a call if you want to eat anything. She knew that the two who had gone through the surgery were still unable to eat. She could only make soup for them tomorrow. Elizabeth got up and sent her out. until they sent her into the elevator, Ms. Elliott waved her hand. Keep herpany. I think she looks terrible. She should be quite worried. Remember to tell me that Pearl is safe after the surgery! Ms. Elliotts heart is also hanging here! Its true. Theyve known each other for many years, and theyve long treated Jessica as family.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I know. Be careful on the road. Ive called a car for you. The car te number has been sent to you. Take a look Okay, Ill take the bus. Theyve already called the car. Take a sent! Otherwise, theyll deduct the money. Ms. Elliott nodded and the elevator closed. Elizabeth turned around and bumped her head into a mans chest. Chapter 519 He Comes Out First Chapter 519 He Comes Out First Elizabeth was in so much pain that she let out a soft cry and cursed in her heart. Who is this? Why are you standing behind someone? Are you crazy?! As she thought about it, she slowly raised her head. When she saw her dark and bottomless eyes, she was shocked. It was Matthew, and he looked at her like he was about to eat someone. Elizabeth withdrew her gaze and took a step to the side. She couldnt afford to offend him, so she walked away. But she only walked over and bumped into him again. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Matthew, is there something wrong with you? Matthews expression was still cold. You bumped into me. How dare you say that I have a problein. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "Elizabeth. She endured it and didnt bother to argue with him. Todays main goal was Pearls surgery. She couldnt make a scene outside of the surgery room. This would bring bad luck She wanted to maintain a smile, so she lifted her face and smiled. Then, Im sorry! Can you let me go? Matthew stood coldly, as if he didnt hear anything Elizabeth was really going crazy. Why is this man so annoying? Hes such a pervert She took another deep breath and took a step to the other side. Of course, just like what she thought, she bumped into him again. The mans chest was like a rock. Why did he have to train his muscles so tightly? Since this was the public elevator of the operating room and also the VIP operating room, there were fewer people here. The two of them froze at the elevator doors for a while but no one passed by. Elizabeth was about to cry. She didnt know how to deal with him. Matthew, what do you want? Say it straightforwardly She looked at him. She was wearing t shoes today, so he looked taller, and Lizzy has to raise her head to look at her. Matthew put his hands in his pockets and said coldly Sleep with me tonight. Elizabeths eyes narrowed. What did this fellow say? Why? I want to fuck you, understand? Elizabeth Elizabeth was dumbfounded. He always talked to her in a civilized way. It was the first time she heard him say the F word. Hence, she pushed him away and strode to the resting area of the operating room. She said loudly. Dont dream. Thats impossible. Matthews face darkened, and his lips pursed together. Sure enough, this girl no longer wants him to touch her. Does she want to save her to Dominic? Elizabeth had just reached the door of the operating room when she saw Leonard being pushed out. His nose was filled with oxygen duct and his eyes were closed. Nics was talking to the doctor and asking about his condition. Jessica stood by the bed and caressed his hand Lu, Leonard. Seeing him with his eyes closed, Jessica thought he was in a bad shape, and her tears fell onto his hand. In fact, at this moment, he opened his eyes. Baby, Im flue. Dont cry. After saying these few words weakly, he closed his eyes again. Nics walked over Dont worry, he is a soldier. He usually has anesthesia training, so the doctor increased the anesthesia dosage during the surgery so he could not wake up. Just let him sleep. Following that, the caretaker pushed his bed and walked to the main elevator. Nics followed behind and Jessica said. Nics, please take care of him. Her daughter havente out yet. Shes waiting for her daughter. When Matthew arrived, he saw that Leonard was waiting for the elevator not far away, so he strode over. He walked leisurely,pletely ignoring Lizzy. Elizabeth held on to Jessica, afraid that she would faint, because she was really mentally unstable, it should be because she was nervous intensively. Jessica sighed, The surgery went well Leonard is already out, Pearl will be out soon. As if she wasforting herself, Elizabeth nodded. Yes, Pearl will be healthy and grow up together with Abby and the others Chapter 520 Have You Liked Me Chapter 520 Have You Liked Me Pearl was out for two hourste. Moreover, she was not sent back to her ward, but straight to the VICU and could return to her ward after twenty-four hours. The doctors said that the surgery went smoothly. Its going to depend on her recovery now. If she doesnt have any symptoms after three months, thats good news. But these twenty-four hours were also an observation period, and it was considered a threshold. Elizabeth apanied her to the VICU to visit Pearl. She was surrounded by a pile of pipes and all kinds of instruments on the bed. The nurse was apanying them. After all, with Nics and Matthew being here, they were the VIPs here, Dont worry. The patients condition is normal now. Shell only wake up tomorrow. Jessica caressed Pearls hand, her eyes filled with tears. Elizabeth looked at Pearl and was very sad. After the two of them left, they went to Leonards ward. He was already awake and was drinking soup. He looked a little weak and his forehead was covered in sweat. The servant was feeding him. When he saw that she had entered, he had his eyes on her. Jessica walked over and took the bowl from the servant. Let me feed him! Jessica brought the soup to his mouth, Thank you! Her eyes were filled with distress. Leonard opened his mouth and drank the soup. It tasted much better than just now. Its fine. Its not as serious as I thought. The doctor said Ill recover in a few days. My body is so strong. Seeing that her tears were about to fall, he began tofort her originally, he wanted to pretend to be pitiful and make her feel guilty. But now, looking at her pale face and reddened eyes, she must be crying. They had been in there for a long time. They wanted to take two days to collect bone marrow, but Pearls condition was settled, thus the collection was finished in one day, but it took a bit longer. She must be feeling ufortable outside. She was worried. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Upon hearing this, Jessica nodded and forced her tears back. Yeah, I hope youll get better soon. In fact, the doctor also said that the recovery would bepleted in a month. However, there were some exceptions. Some of them would have some other issues, and some would be in danger. Everyone had a different physique, even though the bone marrow could be reborn. But, who can know for sure? She was worried about him too. Initially, it had nothing to do with him, but because of the suitable typing, he then put himself in danger. No one was that kind. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that it was only right for Leonard to make love to her. If it were her, she would also want what she wanted. She loved money, she would definitely want a lot of money. Elizabeth stood not far away and looked at the two of them. She suddenly felt that this Leonard wasnt bad. At least he had donated bone marrow for Jessica. Perhaps it would affect his career in the future. Perhaps he would no longer be able to return to his previous position. Now, on the other hand, he wasforting Jessica. This man was actually quite a good one. Nics got up from the sofa and pulled Elizabeth to sit beside Matthew, wanting to push them get back together. Lizzy, why are you always standing here? Arent you tired? Elizabeth did not have the strength to sit down. She turned and red at him, implying that I dont want to sit. Nics doesnt care! All he wants is to make Matt happy. Matthew looked at her sideways. Her eyes were also red. She must have visited Pearl and actually cried too. He snorted coldly and looked away. The more innocent the woman was, the more enchantress she was. She turned his obsessed soul and even abandoned him in the end. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Hence, he reached out his slender fingers and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him. Elizabeth, tell me, have you ever liked me? He wanted to say love, but without that confidence, he changed it to like. Chapter 521 Not Trusting Her Chapter 521 Not Trusting Her Nicss jaw dropped when he saw this scene. Isnt that too direct? It was not how you coax a woman. However, this fellow was dating for the first time, it was understandable if he didnt know anything. Leonard was having his soup. With Jessica serving her, they couldnt care less now. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Elizabeth stared at him with her big eyes and a sneer shed across her eyes. What do you think? He did not know if she likes him or not? Matthew saw her sneer which wasplete mockery to him. Why are youughing? Talk. Nics furrowed his brows when he saw the two of them were getting into an argument. Alright, alright, if you guys want to talk, go talk outside. Leonard hasnt recovered yet! He needs rest Nics did not really want them to argue. After all, the two of them werent unreasonable people who understood what he meant. He was reminding them not to talk about other things to disturb him in front of the patient. Matthew withdrew his hand, stood up, and held Elizabeths hand. He pulled her up from the sofa and led her out of the ward. Elizabeth was not as strong as him, and she did not want to disturb Leonard, so she struggled and did not make any noise. After exiting the ward, Elizabeth spoke up. Matthew, what are you doing? She held on to the door and refused to let go. What is he trying to do to me? Matthew nced at her coldly. When he saw her holding the door with one hand, his eyebrows furrowed. Let go of that door obediently. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Elizabeth might be stubborn, but she would never go against Matthew. She felt like she was looking for death, so she obediently let go and smiled at him. Where are you taking me? Matthew didnt say anything and just dragged her away. Hello Talk! I still have to go and apany Jessica. She doesnt have time to care about you now. Elizabeth was dragged into the elevator by him, then he shoved her into the car. Matthew got into the car and spoke to the driver. Home. Okay, Mr. Hilton, the chauffeur answered. Elizabeth red at him, Matthew, why are you taking me home? Arent you afraid that your fiance will be angry? A certain woman was also in a fit of rage. If he didnt trust her, then she wont believe him. Let him feel what it feels like to be untrusted. Matthew didnt say anything. He leaned against the seat and tapped on the armrest gently. Elizabeth got even angrier when she saw him ignoring her. Matthew, I dont want to go to your house. I want to apany Jessica. Is he deaf? This fellow is really hard to get along with. Previously, when he liked her and cared about her, he could give her anything and do anything for her. Now that he had suspected her, he began to resort to emotional abuse. At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. When she saw Dominics number, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the man sitting beside her. Dom When Matthew heard her suddenly soften her voice, he looked over, his face full of surprise. Elizabeth sensed his gaze naturally. She wanted to make him nervous. Lizzy, arent youing today? Dominic looked at the dinner on the table. Until now, she hadnt evene here and he was a little angry Elizabeth exined, Pearls undergoing surgery today, so Im staying at the hospital with Jessica and Pearl, so I could not go. You should Matthew listened to her coaxing Dominic softly and instantly became unhappy. He snatched the phone away. Theres no need to wait for her. Shes going to stay with me tonight. After saying that, he hung up the phone. When Elizabeth took back the phone, she realized that not only was the phone hung up, but also turned off. Elizabeth held onto the phone and cursed, Matthew, dont ruin my n. Dominic had finally managed to cooperate with the doctor. If he got angry, he would definitely not cooperate. Chapter 522 Ruined His Plan Chapter 522 Ruined His n Coincidentally, the car stopped in the courtyard of Matthews vi. Matthew got out of the car first and opened the door on her side. Get out of the car. Matthew, youre too overbearing. I dont want to get out of the car. Recalling what he said to Dominic just now, she felt like she was about to die again. I wonder if Dominic is going to refuse treatment again and starve himself again? Its really annoying! Matthews face darkened. He must make this woman beg for forgiveness and regret every word she said today. Elizabeth was dragged out by him and walked into the house inrge strides. The chauffeur saw this and couldnt help but wipe away his cold sweat. The boss and the boss wife seemed to have a fight. The boss expression was too frightening and he quickly drove away. Matthew carried Elizabeth into the house. Then, there was a womans voice. Matthew, youre back? The voice came from the kitchen. Then, Tiana walked out wrapped in an apron. Dinner is ready. You can go wash your hands and start eating. Matthew and Elizabeth were stunned. How could it be her? Elizabeth patted his shoulder, Put me down. Tiana saw Elizabeth being hugged by Matthew and a trace of hatred shed across her eyes. Matthew put Elizabeth down and held her hand, not letting her escape. Why are you here? Gel out The sight of this woman made him unhappy. Thinking that all the bullet in his head were given by her, he wished he could kill her. At this moment, a male voice rang out from the living room. I asked her toe here. The next month, Tia and I will stay here. Your grandmother wants to stay at a temple for a month. Ill stay here temporarily. Elizabeth caught sight of Old Mr. Hiltons voice and nodded at him. Old Mr. Hilton. Old Mr. Hiltons face darkened as he spoke coldly. Ms. Wade, arent you getting engaged to Dominic? Why are you still so close to Matthew? He saw this kid carrying this girl in just now. If they were not here, what would happen next? He was very clear. Elizabeth bit her lip gently. Ill go first. After saying that, she was about to leave, but Matthew held her hand tightly. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Elizabeth could only say softly, Matthew, let go. I need to go home. The current situation was indeed inexplicable.. Besides, she didnt want to rify the matter between her and Dominic for the time being. Otherwise, if that fellow didnt receive treatment, she wont be able to have the chance to rify. Tiana pursed her lips and said generously. Sis, you should eat together! No matter what, in front of Old Mr. Hilton, she must be generous and dignified. Recently, her mother had bought her a lot of books in this field. The Handbook of a Wealthy Womans Exercise. The Mandatory ss for a Woman Marrying into a Wealthy Family, The Necessary Talent of A Good Wife, and so on. She had to read every night and she had learned quite well. Fortunately, her mother had forced her to cook since she was a child. That was why she had the opportunity to show off in front of Old Mr. Hilton today. Thats right. If you want to catch a mans heart, you have to catch his stomach first. Old Mr. Hilton saw how generous Tiana was and how she looked like she was the head of a family. He nodded in satisfaction. Ms. Wade, our family wants to have a meal together, so I wont keep you. Old Master Wade had ordered her to leave and she gave Matthew a re. I have to let go. If an outsider like me stays, it will only make me feel even more embarrassed. Matthew said coldly, Weve already eaten. After that, she dragged Elizabeth upstairs. Tinna clenched her fists tightly. Matthew was too obvious about her Lizzy, and he didnt even care about Old Mr. Hilton. Chapter 523 Sick Again Chapter 523 Sick Again Old Mr. Hilton was so angry that he breathed out and pointed at him. Matthew, do you want to kill me? Tiana heard this and hurried over tofort Old Mr. Hilton. Old Mr. Hilton, dont be too agitated. Old Mr. Hilton hadnt felt much at first, but he was just a little angry that this brat ignored him. But after hearing Tianas words, he raised his hand and covered his heart, faking ufortable Tiana hurriedly called out, Matthew, Old Mr. Hilton seems to be feeling unwell. The two of them, who were walking upstairs, stopped in their tracks and looked over. When they saw the old mans pained expression, Elizabeth panicked. *Is Old Mr. Hilton having an attack? Matthew saw it too. He let go of her hand and strode toward the sofa. Grandpa. Matthew turned around and called Old Master Wade. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Someone, bring the old masters medicine here. Immediately, the doctors and nurses beside Old Master Wade came out, feeding him medication and running a check-up. Elizabeth stood rooted to the spot. Looking at Matthews worried expression, she knew that he cared about Old Mr. Hilton. After all, he had grown up with the two elderly people and he was now his only family. Elizabeth pursed her lips in anger. He had people he cared about, and she had too. Grandpa was one of the people she cared about. She sighed, knowing that there was no need to call 120. With the doctors and nurses around, Old Mr. Hilton would be fine. Ill only make Old Master Wade feel ufortable here, so its better for me to leave. After Old Mr. Hilton finished taking his medicine and the doctor said everything was stable, Matthew nced at the staircase and swept his gaze around the house. There was no sign of the girl The expression on his face darkened slightly. For some reason, he felt a little annoyed. The next day, Elizabeth was woken up by her phone. She picked up her phone and saw an unknown number. It was only six thirty. She wondered if theres something going on at the hospital? Hello? Mr. Wade, Im your assistant Scott McQueen. Im already at Star Residency. You have a meeting today. Elizabeth was a little confused when she heard this. What? Assistant? Why would I have an assistant? Am I still dreaming? Thats right. Youre now the president of S Group, and Im your assistant. Elizabeth only realized after hearing this. Oh, oh. S Group. Previously, there was awyer who asked her to sign a few papers and transferred the shares. Had all the procedures beenpleted? Is she the CEO of S Group now? This is a bit like a dream. However, when she thought about Mrs. Campbell, she wasnt a bad person. I should take over for the time being! After her real daughter returned, she would return thepany. Okay, Ill be out soon. Elizabeth might still be very sleepy, but someone was waiting for her outside. She could only get up, open the closet, and pick a white work outfit. She put on some light makeup so that she can look more energetic and mature. She rushed downstairs. Even though she tried her best to speed up, it still took her twenty minutes. Ms. Elliott saw that she woke up so early and asked. Are you going to the hospital so early? Is it bad over there? The matter with Jessica was more important to Lizzy. No matter what, she would let it go. The reason why she woke up so early was to rush to the hospital. Elizabeth replied, No, I have to go to work today. Ms. Elliott, please send them to the school buster. Are you not eating breakfast? Ms. Elliott followed behind and saw that she did not drive. Instead, she walked out of the house. Elizabeth walked out of the vi area and exited the main entrance. She saw a ck car parked by the roadside and Elizabeth walked over. Lowering the car window, a man in a ck suit and sses sat in the drivers sent. He nodded at Elizabeth, President Wade, this is Scott. Chapter 524 My Poor Great-Grandson Chapter 524 My Poor Great-Grandson After saying that he pushed the car door open, got out of the car, and opened the door of the backseat for her. Ms. Wade, today is your first day in office. Every executive of thepany has to meet you. The assistant was quite handsome. SIE was very thin, Her face was sharpened and he was wearing sses. It was as if she had walked out of aic. Elizabeths gaze lingered on him. She wanted to ask if everyone at 5 Group looked so good. In the end, she still didnt ask. After all, she was now the president, so she needed to have a bit of the presidents temperament. She bent down and got into the car. Scott returned to the drivers seat and drove away Along the way, Elizabeth was a little flustered. Suddenly, she became the president of S Group and had such a handsome assistant. Scott suddenly spoke up. Mr. Wade, dont be nervous. Except for the higher-ups of A City, everything else is a video conference. Elizabeth responded, Yeah, Im not nervous. But I dont know much about it. Im afraid that I could not manage thepany well. You used to work for Auntie Campbell, right? Previously, the president was Abbie Campbell. Now that she became the president, did her assistant work for her directly? Scott replied, Thats right. I was Mr. Campbells assistant before. She instructed me to listen to you in the future. You dont have to worry about thepanys matters. Ill teach you.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Actually, she was a CEO in name, and Scott was the one to bear the burden. It was obvious that Abbie trusted Scott very much.- Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good! Due to Old Mr. Hiltons illness, Matthew stayed by his side the whole night. The next day, Old Mr. Hilton woke up. When he saw the big grandson sitting on the sofa, his gaze darkened slightly. The kid stayed here the whole night. He was heartbroken. Hence, she sat up. At this moment, Tiana pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Old Mr. Hilton waking up, she whispered. Old Mr. Hilton, are you alright? Old Mr. Hilton was originally fine. Last night, he was pretending to be sick. However, his eldest grandson was nervous and worried about him. The thought of this made him extremely relieved. Im fine. Give me a nket to cover Matt. Tiana looked at the man sitting straight on the sofa. Even if he was asleep, he was so handsome. Her eyes were filled with love bubbles. Although he did not allow her to stayst night, it was fortunate that her had a vi here, so she stayed there. It wasnt far from Matthews house. It was only about ten minutes away. She took a nket from the closet and walked closer to hi, step by step. Just when she was about to cover him. The mans deep eyes suddenly opened, a trace of darkness, sharp and terrifying. She took a step back in fright. At that moment, Matthew was also awake and his gaze became colder. Why is it you again? Obviously, there was disappointment on his face. He hoped that Elizabeth would cover him with a nket, but when he opened his eyes, he saw that it was Tiana, so he was upset. Tiana sensed it too. She pursed her lips. Youre awake. You must be tired after sitting here all night. Why dont you go back to your room and rest? She lowered her voice and said quietly. What kind of attitude is this? Tia is kind enough to cover you with a quilt, yet youre still yelling her. You little brat. Tiana hurriedly exined, Old Mr. Hilton, its my fault. I was not subtle and disturbed Matthew. Thats really thoughtful of you. Youve done a good deed, but you didnt take credit. On the contrary, youre so humble and youre taking responsibility. Old Mr. Hilton smiled knowingly, Youre just too kind. Matt, youve been staying the whole night. Go back to your room and have a sleep. Even though he wanted to match the two and get them to get married quickly and he would have a great-grandchild, he still felt sorry for his great-grandchild. It was better to let him rest first so that he wont get tired. Chapter 525 She Became The CEO Chapter 525 She Became The CEO Matthew got up and walked to Old Mr. Hiltons side. He rang the bell. A short whileter, the doctors and nurses arrived. Ever since the old man woke up, they had been by his side. To Matthew and Madam Hilton, it was indeed a blessing that Old Master Wade had woken up Thats why Grandma Campbell has to go to the temple for a month, to express her gratitude to the gods. The doctor came over to do a checkup on Old Mr. Hilton and it to Matthew. Young Master, Master is fine. At this moment, his body indicates that everyth is normal Matthew heard that and she nodded slightly. Okay! When he was talking to outsiders, he spoke very little. Words were as cherished as gold. But nurses and doctors had gotten used to it. He looked at Old Mr. Hilton, Grandpa, I need to go to the office. If youre not feeling well, just let me know. The Old Mr. Hilton recalled thepanys business. He had been in charge of thepany over the years, and the Hilton Group was growing stronger and stronger. He knew that he had been working hard all this while. You can rest for a while before going.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I shouldnt have pretended to be sickst night. Now he even could not rest properly. I wont use my body to force him anymore. Ile thought to himself. Matthew turned around and walked toward the door. Old Mr. Hilton said, Tia, go check if breakfast is ready. Let Matt eat before heading to the office. Tiana nodded, Okay, Ill go and take a look. He followed Matthew out of the bedroom. The moment the bedroom door closed, Matthews cold voice rang Tiana, dont think that with Old Master Wade, Ill marry you. Its impossible. After saying that, he strode to his bedroom. The background was cold and the coldness of the air spread everywhere. Tiana stood rooted to the spot and stared nkly at his handsome and unrestrained back. It was really cold. She couldnt understand why Elizabeth could get his special treatment. She can get his tenderness and has close contact with him, but I dont have the right to get close to him? She was the one who first met him. He was the one who asked her to be his girlfriend. Now, how did everything change? It was all her fault that she had a pretty face and had lured Matthews soul away. Matthew returned to his room. After taking a shower, he changed into a tailored ck handmade suit. He exuded a sense of abstinence. He picked up his phone and dialed Elizabeths number. Last night, he let her run away. The phone was connected, but no one answered. The expression on his face gradually darkened. Until the phone automatically ended, no one answered. Elizabeth walked out of the meeting room. Her whole body was about to go numb. She had never been so nervous before. In the face of so many executives, although they were all her employees now, she had suffered from the vicious punches of society and she had lost her confidence. Fortunately, she managed to hold on, and her performance just now was quite good. Scott followed behind her. Ms. Wade, your office is here When the elevator doors opened. Scott pressed on the button to open the door for her and then pointed to the presidents office. Thepany in A City was just a branchpany, but in the future, this would be the headquarters because she was in charge here. After entering the presidents office, all the secretaries stood up and called her. Hello, Ms. Wade Elizabeth nodded slightly Hello everyone! Lets all work!* Then, she walked to her own office. When she entered the office, she sat down on the white office chair. The entire office seemed to have been redecorated. It was mainly white. It was bright and refreshing, but it did not lose its taste. Only then did she take out her phone and take a look. She was afraid that the kids would look for her. During the meeting, she had already switched her phone to silent mode When she took out her phone, she saw a few missed calls. Three of them were from Domine, one was from her grandfather, and the other was from Matthew When she saw Matthews phone call, she was stunned. The scene fromst night was still vivid. Chapter 526 She Does Not Feel Safe Chapter 526 She Does Not Feel Safe Thinking of Old Mr. Hiltons illness, she really couldnt hear it. Everything seemed to be in a messtely. I dont know what to do now. Elizabeth took a deep breath, and a trace of darkness shed across her face. At this moment, Dominic called and she answered it. Dominic, I was caught in something just now and couldnt answer the phone. At this moment, Dominic and Old Mr. Wade were sitting together to have tea. He pretended so well and asked Hazel to dial the number. He stared nkly ahead, but there was no light and it was dark. Old Mr. Wade asked, Did she answer the phone? Dommie smiled faintly. Yes. Elizabeth heard Old Mr. Wades voice. Are you with grandpa? Thats right. Grandpa invited me for tea today. Were at Wades house. I called you because grandpa wants you toe with me. Elizabeth nced at the stacks of agreements on her desk. They should be all signed by her today. Fortunately, Scott had already seen them all All she needed to do was sign them. Yeah, alright, Ill be hereter. Maybe Ill bete. Its fine. Ill wait for you here. After hanging up the phone, she started signing SGroup has malls all over the world and two in ACity Auntie Campbell is so powerful that she can run such a hugepany. Elizabeth was inexplicably worried when she signed the papers. She was afraid that she wont be able to manage such a bigpany. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Hence, she decided to read more books in this field to improve her abilities. She couldnt ruin what Auntie Campbell had left for her daughter. When she thought about it, she sat up straight and straightened her back. She secretly vowed that she must manage S Group well After signing the two stacks of contracts, she put down her pen and pressed on the internal line. Soon, the secretary entered. A woman in a dark blue business suit. She was wearing sses and short hair. She looked very sharp Mr. Wade! Her name is Lisa. She came today. She had seen and remembered most of the employees in the company. Ms. Taylor, Ive signed all of these. Take them away! I wont being to thepanytely If theres anything, you can givemezcall-I[you need me to sign something, you cane straight to my house. The S Group is on the right track now. Is there no need for her to be here. Abbie did not want her to work too hard, so she sent Scott to follow her. He would take care of everything for her. Okay, Ms. Wade. The secretary carried the papers and left. Elizabeth carried her bag and left thepany. When she went to the Wade Residence, she saw Dominic and Old Master Wade ying chess in the courtyard while Hazel was exining the situation to hum. After that, he guided Hazel to y chess. Grandpa looked very happy. Elizabeth walked over and put her hands on Old Mr. Wades shoulders. Grandpa, are you guys ying chess? Elizabeth used to y chess with Old Master Wade when she was at home, so she was very good at it. Old Mr. Wadeughed. Lizzy, youre back. Come and see, what should I do next? Old Master Campbell thought Dominic was good at chess. Elizabeth frowned and looked at the chessboard. Then, she picked up a white chess and then took away a few ck ones. Old Mr. Wadeughed loudly, Lizzy, your still got it. Elizabeth used to be the apple in Old Master Wades eyes, Only Old Master Wade loved her the most, so she learned a lot of things that Old Master Wade liked. She practiced this game of chess because she wanted to have a ce in the Wade Family. A child without her mom and her fathers love always feels unsafe. She did not feel secure, and she was afraid that she would be kicked out of the family. Young Master, Ms. Wade has taken six of your chess, Hazel said angrily. Dominic naturally saw it. He really didnt know that Lizzy could y chess. Besides, she yed so well, he smiled. When you are not so good as others, dontin. Upon hearing this, Old Mr. Wade gave him a look of appreciation. This kid is not bad. If his eyes have recovered, it would be better. Chapter 527 Third Wheel Chapter 527 Third Wheel With Elizabeths participation, Dominic quickly lost the game. In fact, he was doing it on purpose too. Dominics chess skills were good too. Old Mr. Wade was delighted. Lizzy, I didnt expect your chess skills to improve over the past few years. I read chess books too. Ive never left it behind. Because this was grandpas hobby, the person who loved her the best in this world. Why would she forget it? Even though she never thought that she would return one day, she never thought that her grandfather would forgive her. But looking at the chess book, she would recall the days she spent with her grandfather. It would make her feel better through those sad days. Upon hearing this, Old Master Campbells gaze on Elizabeth deepened. He let out a long sigh, then looked at Dominic who was sitting opposite hitn Dom, Lizzy has a hard life. She has suffered a lot for you. Remember to treat her better. When he said this, he pulled Elizabeths hand and ced it in Dominics hand. You two have a good life. Elizabeth nced at her hand and saw Dominic holding it. There was a hint of light in his eyes. Grandpa, dont worry, we will. After saying this, he tightened his grip on Elizabeths hand. Sitting next to her, Hazel took a bite of the chocte in her hand. It didnt seem as sweet as before. At this moment, Celine came out and saw Elizabeth and Dominic holding hands. She walked over. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lizzy, youre back with your fiance? Ive studied the good dates. The tenth of next month is a good days. You should be be engaged on that day. After saying that, she ced a booklet in front of Old Master Wade. Dad, look. I asked a master for this. After Old Master Wade looked at it, he nodded. Okay, his day it is. Lizzy, you and Dominic need to prepare your wedding clothes too. Is there any designer you like? Tell grandpa that I will get someone to customize them for you Old Master Wade did not know much about these things, but he had specially asked someone to investigate what kind of wedding clothes do young people like? Blizabeth withdrew her hand. Domninic also felt her rejection, but if she didnt say it out oud, he would pretend that he didnt know. Dominic suddenly said, I remember that Lizzy used to like DKs clothes. Ill go and hire a DKs designer. Celine smiled when she heard this. Dominic is very thoughtful. Lizy, you found a good husband It sounded like Celine was congratting her In fact, what she had in mind was that hurry up and marry this blind man and serve him for the rest of her life, as a nanny for the rest of you life! The thought of her daughter getting married into the Hilton Family made her very smug Dad, then Im going to organize the engagement. You guys continue. After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the main building. Elizabeth looked at hier back, her heart aching. She couldnt help but nce at Dominic. His eyes couldnt see and he was very fragile. The doctor said that he had suffered from PTSD I could not stimte him anymore. If so, I dont dare to think about the consequences. Perhaps he would never recover. Elizabeth nced at her grandfather again. His body was not feeling well, and he seemed to be more energetictely. However, she did not dare to think that if he know that the person she liked was not Dominic The father of the three children was not Dominic. How would he react? Would he faint immediately, or something worse? She let out a long sigh. For a moment, she did not know what to do The two of them were very important to her. She did not want them to be in pain. Sir, its time for you to take your medicine. Old Mr. Wade stood up and said, Ill go take some medicine. The two of you can have some fun on your own Before he left, he turned to look at Hazel. Lass, follow the old man in Dont be a third wheel here. Chapter 528 Proposal Chapter 528 Proposal Hazel was stunted for a moment. Wheel / No, no, Fm fuamin She huntedly exined that she was not a wheel, This little gul doesnt know anything. All she knows is delicious food and the Young Maste Of course she be anxious when she hears that she is a wheel. Old Master Wadeughed. I know youre a human. Come on, Ill give you something tasty. Seeing that she was eating constantly and the bag she carried seeming to contain a lot of food, Old Master Wade knew that this girl loved food, only food could make her obedient. Upon hearing food, Hazels eyes lit up. Whats food? Then, she was about to leave. Then, she looked at Dominic, who was standing at the side. If she left, what should Young Master do? Delicious food or the Young Master. Its really hard to choose! Dominic knew what she was thinking, so he spoke up. Lets go! Jackughed when he heard his maic voice. Alright, Young, Master. Elizabeth looked at Hazel wearing a maids clothes with neat bang and big eyes and childish smiles. It was obvious that she was very concerned about Dominic. Usually, she and Dominic were alone, so it should be some sparkles between them. But Dominic did not seem to notice that this little girl liked him. In the future, she had to help them. Hazel followed Old Master Wade Into the house. Only the two of them were left under flower hanger. Elizabeth poured him a cup of tea. Dominic, have some tea. Although Dominic was a young man, he did not like coffee and loved tea alone. Their hobby was very simr to Grandpas, so they share the same interest. Dominic reached out and touched the ss. Elizabeth saw him like this and felt slightly ufortable. A man who was as so gentle and treated everyone nicely ended up like this. No wonder hes having a bad temper. If its her, and shell be like this too. Elizabeth picked up the cup and handed it to him. There was a hint of smile on her face, but this smile added a trace of sadness. Dominic caught all of her emotions andughed within. Does your heart ache? Lizzy, only when Im blind, will your heart ach for me. Do you know how sad I am? The hatred in his eyes gradually grew stronger. Elizabeth did not notice it. She asked. Have you been working with the doctor recently? She still hoped that his eyes would recover. She sincerely hoped that he would be fine. Dominic sneered, You really want me to recover, dont you? Then you dont have to marry me anymore. I wont let your wishe true. Of course, I hope youre healthy just like how you used to be. Upon hearing this, Dominic let go of the cup in his hand and the tea sshed out. Elizabeth hurriedly took a piece of tissue and asked him with concern. Did you burn it? Dominic did not mind and held her hand. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lizzy, Im already like this. could you stay by my side and take care of me? His voice was low and hoarse. There was a trace of anger in it. The grip on his hand was very strong, making her feel very painful. What Matthew has he also has, and his appearance was also outstanding. Why is this woman so unwilling to be with me? What does Matthew have and he doesnt? Elizabeths eyes were filled with panic. Dominic, Ill take care of you. Dont be angry, okay? Elizabeth was afraid that his illness would deteriorate and that he wont be able to recover. Many me, okay? As he spoke, he took out a diamond ring. I wanted to give you a perfect proposal, but I could not wait any longer. He held the ring and put it on her finger, and urately put it towards her ring finger. Elizabeth looked at the ring and her eyes were filled with honor. She recalled the ring in her house. When Matthew proposed to her, she was so happy! Now, when she faced Dominic, she was tormented like she was in a sea of fire. Chapter 529 Elizabeth Is Mine Chapter 529 Elizabeth Is Mine With Elizabeths participation, Dominic quickly lost the game. In fact, he was doing it on purpose too. Dominics chess skills were good too. Old Mr. Wade was delighted. Lizzy, I didnt expect your chess skills to improve over the past few years. I read chess books too. Ive never left it behind. Because this was grandpas hobby, the person who loved her the best in this world. Why would she forget it? Even though she never thought that she would return one day, she never thought that her grandfather would forgive her. But looking at the chess book, she would recall the days she spent with her grandfather. It would make her feel better through those sad days. Upon hearing this, Old Master Campbells gaze on Elizabeth deepened. He let out a long sigh, then looked at Dominic who was sitting opposite hitn Dom, Lizzy has a hard life. She has suffered a lot for you. Remember to treat her better. When he said this, he pulled Elizabeths hand and ced it in Dominics hand. You two have a good life. Elizabeth nced at her hand and saw Dominic holding it. There was a hint of light in his eyes. Grandpa, dont worry, we will. After saying this, he tightened his grip on Elizabeths hand. Sitting next to her, Hazel took a bite of the chocte in her hand. It didnt seem as sweet as before. At this moment, Celine came out and saw Elizabeth and Dominic holding hands. She walked over. Lizzy, youre back with your fiance? Ive studied the good dates. The tenth of next month is a good days. You should be be engaged on that day. After saying that, she ced a booklet in front of Old Master Wade. Dad, look. I asked a master for this. After Old Master Wade looked at it, he nodded. Okay, his day it is. Lizzy, you and Dominic need to prepare your wedding clothes too. Is there any designer you like? Tell grandpa that I will get someone to customize them for you Old Master Wade did not know much about these things, but he had specially asked someone to investigate what kind of wedding clothes do young people like? Blizabeth withdrew her hand. Domninic also felt her rejection, but if she didnt say it out oud, he would pretend that he didnt know. Dominic suddenly said, I remember that Lizzy used to like DKs clothes. Ill go and hire a DKs designer. Celine smiled when she heard this. Dominic is very thoughtful. Lizy, you found a good husband It sounded like Celine was congratting her In fact, what she had in mind was that hurry up and marry this blind man and serve him for the rest of her life, as a nanny for the rest of you life! The thought of her daughter getting married into the Hilton Family made her very smug Dad, then Im going to organize the engagement. You guys continue. After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the main building. Elizabeth looked at hier back, her heart aching. She couldnt help but nce at Dominic. His eyes couldnt see and he was very fragile. The doctor said that he had suffered from PTSD I could not stimte him anymore. If so, I dont dare to think about the consequences. Perhaps he would never recover. Elizabeth nced at her grandfather again. His body was not feeling well, and he seemed to be more energetictely. However, she did not dare to think that if he know that the person she liked was not Dominic The father of the three children was not Dominic. How would he react? Would he faint immediately, or something worse? She let out a long sigh. For a moment, she did not know what to do The two of them were very important to her. She did not want them to be in pain. Sir, its time for you to take your medicine.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Old Mr. Wade stood up and said, Ill go take some medicine. The two of you can have some fun on your own Before he left, he turned to look at Hazel. Lass, follow the old man in Dont be a third wheel here. Chapter 530 Dominic Has Changed Chapter 530 Dominic Has Changed Elizabeth apanied Old Mr. Wade for dinner before leaving with Dominic. Old Master Wade watched the two of them leave, and the corners of his lips curved into a smile. He said to the housekeeper. Lizzy was raised by us. Shes about to have a family of her own. Were really getting old. The housekeeper stood beside him and watched the Young Miss get into the car. He smiled and replied. Thats right! The Young Miss is so beautiful now. Her kids also look like her. Elizabeth got into Dominics car. Hazel sat in the passenger seat and turned her head to look at the two people behind her. Both of them remained silent. The young masters expression was cold, as if the temperature in the car had dropped. She felt a chill running down her spine. Hence, she took out a lollipop and put it in her mouth. It was better to eat something sweet to suppress her shock. Elizabeth took out her phone and nced at Matthews phone. After the missed call, he never called her again. Maybe she and Tiana are apanying grandpa Hilton at this time! If she calls, she will only disturb them. Recalling the words that Celine said at the dining table today, every word impaled her heart. Tia has already moved to Matthews vi. The two of them will take care of Old Mr. Hiltontogether. Madam Hilton has gone to the temple and will stay for a month. Tia has a very heavy mission. She hasnt even gotten married yet. Shes going to fulfil her duties as her granddaughter-inw. Even when she recalled it, she felt upset. hapter 630 Dominic Has Chan Hence, she slid out of the unanswered call page and sent a message to Jessica. Jess, is Pearl awake? How is she? Im here to see you guys now. She spent the whole day apanying Grandpa, so she could only visit them at night. Swiftly, Jessica replied, Pearl has returned to the regr ward and is taking care of her. Elizabeth smiled when she heard what she said. Thats great! Thats so great! Naturally, Dominic saw her smiling so brightly and his gaze darkened. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and hung up her phone. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. Mmm The phone hit hard on the back of her leg, making her expression change. Dominic asked, Whats wrong? He thought she was texting Matthew, so she smiled so happily. He was so angry that she dared to talk to a man like this in front of him. That was why he deliberately turned off her phone, just not wanting her to talk to another man. Elizabeth endured the pain and picked up her phone, biting her lips. Its fine. Its just a phone. Hazel sneaked a nce at the back, then quickly averted her gaze, not daring to look at them, she was afraid that the young master would scold her. Who were you talking to? He asked coldly, his body leaned against the seat, and his face turned to the side. She could only see the back of his head. This gesture indicated that he was angry. Elizabeth felt that Dominic used to be warm and gentle. When they were together, it was veryfortable with no pressure at all. Because no matter what she said or did He had never been angry. He would always support her. It was very depressive to be with him now. Most importantly, he was blind and was in a bad mood. Elizabeth put her phone away and looked in his direction. I was talking to Jessica. Pearl had an operation yesterday. I need to go to the hospitalter. When Dominic heard it was Jessica, his tense expression rxed slightly. Has the surgery seeded? only then did he recall that Jessicas daughter had an operation yesterday. Jessica and her were very close. They were like real sisters. She had always cared a lot about that woman. Its very sessful. Now, we can only take care of her slowly. As long as the kidney doesnt Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. reject within three months, Pearl will be fully recovered. Dominic could tell that she was very happy, so he said softly. Send Ms. Wade to the hospital first. Which hospital is she in? Its a cancer hospital. Elizabeth replied, Nicss hospital. Chapter 531 Meet by Chance Chapter 531 Meet by Chance In the end, Leonard still transferred warl to Nicss hospital. After all, the doctor hel the most was none other than Nics. Okay, replied the chauffeur. Hazel turned her head and smiled at Elizabeth. Eh, Ms. Wade, what is a hospital? It sounded like a ce with a lot of delicious food. Dominic said coldly, theres no food at the hospital He now understood this girl very well. Whenever she asked, she would always remember to The little girl could only think of food. As long as there was something to eat, she would be amb. This was good for him. It was easy to control her Oh! Hazel said angrily. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Elizabeth turned to look at Dominic. Im getting out of the car. Go home and get some rest. Remember to cooperate with the doctor. If it was the old Dominic, he would be very happy when he heard this But now, Dominic felt that she wanted him to cooperate with the doctor so that he could recover and she could leave him. His expression became colder. Ill go up and see Pearl too.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Dominic, Jessica, and Pearl knew each other. In the past, they would asionally get wese hart sighed the der hand king to eDomink Actually wanted to say that he recld not go back to his vi today, but weing her PROSA, ENGVORAton. Ne designed this id Okas, be carefull Hizabeth pushed open the car doo, got out of the cat and waved at the car Goodbye( Then she turned around and walked to the hospital Seeing that she hadnt been driving, she turned to look at Elizabeth Until she disappeared the young mustes still didnt tell her to drive hese Young Master Ms Wade is already inside. Lets go home tool Dominic red at her and said coldly Lets go! Only then did the driver start the car and drive away from the hospital This hospital was a private high ranking one. Ordinary people could not afford toe Hence, there were not many people in the hospital, and there was sufficient au conditioning. As soon as she entered the hospital, she felt a cool andfortable breCZE, Elizabeth walked past the outpatient building and passed by the medical engineering building before entering the inpatient department. She stood in front of the elevator on the VIP floor and pressed on it. Unexpectedly, Tiana walked over holding a thermal sk. When she saw Elizabeth, hei expression changed. Why Are you herek Elizabeth is freaking everywhere. She must be here to visit Matthew. No, I could not let her go up and let her see Matthew. Matthew is sick now and needs someone to take care of him. She wanted to seize this opportunity and earn his affection. And it couldnt be ruined by Elizabeth. She walked quickly to her. Why are you here? Elizabeth really did not expect to run into Tiana here, so she frowned and asked. Old Mr. Hilton is hospitalized? But thats true. His condition was badst night, so he was definitely hospitalized. The moment Tiana heard this, a trace of a sneaky expression shed across her face. It turned out that she didnt know that Matthew was sick. Thats great! She took a step back and smiled faintly. Thats right! Im here to warm it to grandpa Hilton. Dont go up. If grandpa Hilton sees you, hell fall sick again. Tiana suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and her expression was no longer as arrogant as before. Elizabeth harrumphed coldly, I know. She knew Old Mr. Hilton did not like her, so she would not provoke him. At this moment, the elevator doors opened and Elizabeth walked in. After that, Elizabeth followed behind and pressed the door open. Werent you going to provoke grandpa Hilton? Why did youe in? Go back! Chapter 532 Jinx Chapter 532 Jinx Elizabeth shook her head. This girl is so bossy. Is this elevator hers? Can I just visit my friend ? Is your friend in the hospital? Tiana looked suspicious. The medical skills of this hospital were ranked top three in the world, and the price was naturally expensive. Could Elizabeths friend afford this ce? She suspected that she was lying, thinking that she wanted to go up for Matthew. She may think that since Old Mi. Hilton is sick, he must be at the hospital to apany Old Mr. Hilton. After all, Matthews phone had always been in his assistants hands, so she definitely couldnt find him. Elizabeth didnt want to talk to her and she understood what she was doubting. She know that Tiana thought her friend couldnt afford to stay in a hospital like this, and she reached out and pressed the button on the thirteenth floor. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Tianas expression changed when she saw her going to the thirteenth floor too. Matthew was staying on this floor too, and she dared to say that she was not going to look for Matthew. Watching the elevator ascend, Tiana tightened her grip on the sk. Elizabeth, when are you going to give up? Old Mr. Hilton will never allow a woman who has 3 kids to many into the Hilton family. Dont stimte him anymore. Hes getting old, and her could not withstand your constant nonsense. Elizabeth nced at her, Tiana, do you think you can marry into the Hilton Family? Of course, Old Mr. Hilton has acknowledged me. Matthew and I will be engaged soon. Besides, Old Mi. Hilton wants us to conceive and have a baby first. Matthew also has the same intention. He loves kids very much. When she said this, she smiled triumphantly, as if she had slept with Matthew Elizabeth looked at her expression and her heart tightened. Last night No, no. She trusts Matthewpletely. He wouldnt have anything to do with this woman. She would not be bothered by her. No matter what she said, she would not buy any of her The elevator arrived and the elevator doors slowly opened. Tiana couldnt stop her anymore and became a little anxious. Seeing that Elizabeth was about to leave the elevator, she had to think of a way, so she opened the thermal sk and sshed it on her. Elizabeth felt a sharp pain on her back. Then, Tiana extimed in surprise. Sister, are you alright? I didnt mean it. The chicken soup was spilled. Elizabeth clenched her fists and turned to look at her. Tiana took a step back in fright. When the elevator doors closed, it almost crashed her. She bit her lip and started crying. Sister. Im sorry. I didnt mean it. Punish me instead! She knew Elizabeth was very good at fighting. How could ady like her be able to defeat a barbaric woman like her, so she took the initiative. She went to drag Elizabeths hand and waved it toward her. Upon hearing themotion, the nurses came over and advised, Ladies, were at the hospital. We need to stay quiet. Elizabeth let go of her tightly clenched fists. She really wanted to beat her her usual trap. She pushed her away. Thats enough. Bose saped hard at the wall, ant she could see stars in her eyes. She said with so your back a bee to the day take a look: What it it scars. Jessica Aber bearing the board Thanas words and hurriedly nced at izabeths back wax wake and o Slizabeth were felt a little pain at this moment. Its not very painful. It should be fine. jessica pulled her to the sing station and asked the nurse to treat her burn wounds. thur Only then did Tana realize that this gal really wasnt here to look for Matthew. She was here. to look fox Dessica She breath of Helset. The chicken soup just now was wasted. There was nothing else for Marte Thinking of this she was alle angry. She res at Elizabeth and cursed. *Elizabeth, you just a jars. Every time I encounter you theres nothing good happens. Damn you now that I dont have any chicken soup Chapter 533 He Only Has One Month Chapter 533 He Only Has One Month Meanwhile, Matthew was in the hospital office behind the nurses station. There were only two wards on this floor. It was a VIP ward. here. Therefore, there werent any department rooms. There were the best nurses in the hospital He was wearing a hospital gown. His face was pale, and his hair was a little messy. He had lost a lot of weight. head. He faintedst night and his nosebleed couldnt stop. It was all because of the bullet in his The situation was not promising now, and it was very difficult to perform the surgery for him. However, if he did not receive the surgery, based on the speed of the bullet moving, he would only have one month. Nics knew that he couldnt hide it from him, so he told him the truth. On therge screen on the opposite wall, a man in a white coat appeared. Nics called him, Take a look at Matts information and see if there is any better solution. Previously, Nics flew to his city and discussed the n for this surgery. Nics had been trying with him recently, but he failed every time. In the experiment, the patient was either bleeding a lot, or his nerves were cut off, and he ended up bing a vegetative. The difficulty of this surgery was too great. It could only be practiced over and over to minimize the risk. Otherwise, they wouldnt dare to make a move. But now, it was only one month, and they were quite worried. One Month The man on the screen finished reading the medical records sent by Nics. His expression changed and finally heaved a long sigh. He could only see Nics, so he did not know that Matthew was there too. Matthew remained silent and listened quietly. Nics, I know hes your best friend, but a month is too hard for both of us. You should make a good n and let him have fun, and enjoy hisst month. Nicss eyes darkened when he heard this. Matt is here too. Dont say that. A little awkward, the man on the screen lightly coughed. Erm, I was talking about the worst n just now, but theres still a trace of hope. Matthew, dont be discouraged. Good luck! Matthews eyes didnt move when he heard this. Actually, he figured out everything. The situation from yesterday caused him to faint. That feeling was unbearable. The endless darkness seemed to be just one step away from death. He stood up and strode out. Nics wanted to stop him, but he still had something to say to his senior brother. Let him calm down first! After leaving the office, Matthew saw Jessica and Elizabeth talking to the nurse. Initially, he did not want to pay attention to her and wanted to ignore her. But when he heard the burn wound, he could no longer control himself when he heard these few words. The nurse said, Ms. Wade, please follow me here. Ill treat your wound. Matthew suddenly appeared and held her hand. He looked at her deeply. Where did it burn? Elizabeth was surprised too. She was shocked by his sudden appearance. Then, she saw him N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. wearing a hospital gown, blue and white. Matthew, whats wrong? Why are you still wearing a hospital gown? Only then did Matthew recall that he had been sent inst night. His clothes were covered in too much blood, so he had no choice but to put on his hospital gown. He did not reply to her but asked again. Where did you get burned? I havent seen this girl for a day, and she got burned? Moreover, she was proposed. He subconsciously looked at her hand and found no ring. Jessica became anxious, Mr. Hilton, let Lizzy deal with it first. Lets see if its burning badly. Tiana, that bith, I will kill her. After saying that, she dragged Elizabeth into one of the rooms and asked the nurse to treater burning. Matthews eyes darkened slightly. It was Tiana. When he thought of that woman, his xpression turned even darker. Chapter 534 Going To Deal With Someone Chapter 534 Going To Deal With Someone Matthew followed them into the office and the nunse asked Elizabeth to take off her clothes. Just when she was about to take it off, she saw a tall man walking in from the door. Dressed in a hospital gown, he did not look too good. He must be sick. However, this way, he had a special favor. A sick yet crazy handsome man. Elizabeth pursed her lips angrily. Matthew, go out first. Even though she had done the most intimate thing with him, she would still feel shy when she took off her clothes in front of him. Matthews gaze was cold, but his gaze was only on her. Its not like I havent seen it before. Take it off. His voice was low and deep, as if he was saying something inelevant. The nurses inside and Jessicas faces turned red. This man really had no shame. Elizabeth also blushed. Didnt this indicate that she had had sex with him? Matthew had no intention of leaving. Elizabeth clenched her teeth and slowly took off her clothes to reveal her back. The nurse looked at the redness and said. Ms. Wade, its not very serious. Ill apply some ointment for you. Go back and apply the ointment. It wont leave a scal. Tears welled up in Jessicas eyes. Lizzy, does it hurt a lot? After saying that, she scolded, Tiana, that f*cking bith, how could she do such a thing. Matthews gaze darkened. Im afraid I could not keep that woman anymore. Previously, she had hired someone to kill her, and now she burned her. Who knew what kind of things she was going to do in the future. Mnim The nurse had just applied the ointment and Elizabeth let out a soft groan. It was very painful. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Matthew saw this and walked over to take the medicine from the nurse. The nurse nced at him. Knowing that he was Matthew and also a friend of the dean, naturally, she did not dare to say anything. Jessica nced at Matthew and saw the nervous look in his eyes, so she didnt say a word. Matthew was very careful when applying the ointment. Elizabeth didnt cry out of pain anymore. After applying the ointment, he put down the ointment and strode away. Jessica and Elizabeth both looked at him, he left behind a back view of him wearing a hospital gown. Elizabeth pursed her lips slightly. How long will my wound recover? The thought of that bitch, Tiana, made her gritted her teeth in hatred. The nurse put away the ointment and said. It might take about half a month. Fortunately, the chicken soup was not the hottest. Otherwise, her back would be ruined. Elizabeth really wanted to rush to Old Mr. Hiltons ward. No, Matthew was also wearing at hospital gown. Was he sick too? Miss nurse, what Matthew got?. Dressed in the hospital gown, it shouldnt be a minor illness. The nurse had already tidied up and looked at Elizabeth. Young Old Mr. Hilton had carefully applied the ointment on her just now. Their rtionship should not be simple. That thisdy doesnt seem to know about his illness. Ms. Wade, Im sorry. This is the patients privacy, we could not reveal it. After saying that, she had already left. Jessica helped her put on her clothes. Lizzy, I dont think Young Old Mr. Hilton has a serious illness. You have to be careful of this. wound. Dont leave a scar Elizabeth pulled on her clothes. After applying the ointment, she felt much better. The coldness of the ointment alleviated her pain. Yeah, Ill go and ask Nics The two of them exited the treatment room and entered the ward. It was a suite. One of them belonged to Pearl and the other one belonged to Leonard. Actually, he would be discharged the next day and recover after about a week. However, he acted like a child and imed that he was not feeling well. He wanted to let her take care of him, so he stayed in the hospital. Elizabeth was going to visit Leonard first before going to Pearls ward to apany her. The two of them walked to the ward and saw a slender figure. A trace of surprise shed across Jessicas face. Shawn. Chapter 535 Is He Sick? Chapter 535 Is He Sick? Shirwho was holding a fut basket and tumed around. The man was very handsome and he smitat as he sand Mmm here to vist Pearl Elzabeth saw this handsome man and couldnt help but nce at Jessica next to her. She looked ehiedi and quite hapN, Take you tend to see Pearl! esca waked ove.. didnt expect you toe. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The two of them chatted as they walked into the ward. Bizabeth nced at the ward in the distance. Matthew and grandpa Hilton should be staying there it seemed that there was an attractiveness that made her want to go there. She took a deep breath and interrupted this thought. She walked out of Pearls ward and walked into it. She could hear Pearts voice from afar. It sounded like she was in a good mood. Elizabeth walked to a room on the left. Leonard was lying on the bed and ying games on This phone She heard a gunshot Without saising his head, he called out. Jess, my waist feels a little ufortable. Please massage & Elizabeth smiled, Mi Johnson, its me. A friend of Jess is here. Shes in Pearls room with her Only then did Leonard raise his head. Her friend? He immedianel became alert. Elizabeth saw how nervous he was and said. just one of her rtives. Leonard was still worried. He kept his gaze on the doon, Mr. Johnson, do you want water? Or do you want fruits? Ill peel it for you. When she came here, she bought a lot of fruits and put them in the living room outside. Which mood doos Leonard have to eat fruits now? He got up irritably. you? Let me go and take a look. Didnt she say that she doesnt have any other friends besides Elizabeth got up quickly and walked over. Mr. Johnson, can you get up? Then can you be discharged? She remembered that that friend was Jesss childhood crush. Furthermore, he was quite good-looking and a doctor nheless. He was a good match for Jess. Leonard was quite handsome, but his street swagger often made people feel that he wasnt sincere about Jessica and was just ying around. Moreover, he used Pearl as a threat and took advantage of Jess. She remembered this very well! After hearing this, Leonard recalled the feeling of her wiping his body every night. Even though he could not do anything. But looking at her nervous and shy little face was also a form of enjoyment. He was already in good health and could be discharged the next day. However, in order to let her take care of him, he pretended to be sick. Hence, she lied back down. I feel a little dizzy. Elizabeth tilted her head and smiled when she saw him lie down obediently and not go to Pearls ward. She knew that using this trick could make him go quiet. Elizabeth got up and went to the living room outside. She could hear that Pearl was still talking in her room, which meant that Shawn had not left yet. She washed the grapes and cut an apple before bringing them to Leonards ward. Mr. Johnson, eat some fruits. Its good for your health. As she spoke, she picked up a grape and fed it to her mouth. Its very sweet. Open your mouth. She smiled. Leonard was restless, so he grabbed a grape and stuffed it into his mouth. Then the second one. It was indeed very sweet. Elizabeth sat on the sofa and watched him eat fruits quietly. She was a little lost in thought. She recalled that Matthew was in the hospital just now. He was still wearing a hospital gown, and his expression was unpleasant. Ive never seen him look so wretched before. Mr. Johnson, I met Matthew just now. Is he sick? Ever since she knew him, she had seen him sick once. He was quite strong, so he probably wasnt someone who would get sick easily. Why are you getting into the hospital so frequently? Upon hearing that, Leonard felt that the fruits werent sweet anymore. He didnt take the fruits and looked at her Chapter 536 The Strongest Opponent Chapter 536 The Strongest Opponent Actually, he really wanted to tell her the truth, but Matt wanted them to hide it, so he didnt dare to say anything. head. Maybe its just a flu? He could only lie to her like that, but he knew it has something to do with the bullet in his Otherwise, he would not be sick for decades. Elizabeth nodded, A cold! then she was relieved. After all, it was such a good hospital. It would be fine for him to catch a slight flu. Hence, she picked up her phone and started ying games. Recently, this girl had been addicted to Honor of Kings. Whenever she was free she had to open the game. Rosalie sat elegantly on the sofa in Matthews ward. She heard from her mother that Matthew was in her brothers hospital. When she heard that he was sick, she couldnt sit still and went straight to the hospital. However, he was not in the ward, so she could only wait here. When she heard footsteps, she looked at the door. Tiana stopped walking and looked at her. Miss Rosalie. She had heard about what happened between her and Matthew. Previously, she thought Matthew would marry her. After all, the two families had a good rtionship for a long time. The two grandmothers were best friends. Her aunt manied into Nicss family, so they Hosalie nudded slightly. Me Wade Recently, Me Wade head bees on fires. She had been on the entertainment news and she hand would get engaged with Mathew. But it was found for her toprehend. ant it Elzabeth Why hana now! Hana acted like a mistress of a family. She straightened her back, walked in and put down The empty thermal sk Malt might have gone to see the doctor. Ill pour you a cup of water. Are you drinking tea or Coffee After saying that, she walked out, ready to pour water for Rosalie Hatually, Rosalie sensed that she was trying toe off as Matts wife, so she said softly. Theres no ne Tiana could only stop and turn back to sit down on the sofa beside her. She took out her phone and looked at it casually It seemed that besides Elizabeth, this one was also a very strongpetitor The gul was not very old, but she should be more difficult to deal withpared to Elizabeth After all, she was born by his fathers mistress, so her mother must have some tricks up her sleeve Even though she was not as pretty as Elizabeth, but she came from a noble family, she had studied overseas before, and her family and Matthews family had maintained a good rtionship. for a long time, Yes, she is the strongestpetitor. Rosalie sat elegantly, holding a magazine and flipping it casually. Sensing that the woman next to her was staring at her secretly, she put the magazine aside and looked at Tiana. Ms. Wade, you dont have to look at me like that. Ive known Matthew since young. Hes hospitalized, of course I should visit him. Tiana smiled. I just think that youre too pretty. I could not help but want to admire your beauty. Rosalie did not expect her to be so eloquent. Which woman would not like to be praised? Ms. Wade, dont sugarcoat me. then! Ill be getting married soon. Youve known him since little. You can be my bridesmaid by When she said this, the smile on her face was very thick, and her eyes were filled with triumph. Theres no need. I wont be a bridesmaid. If anything, Ill only be a bride. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Her voice became colder. It turned out that what she said just now was for the sake of the Tianas expression also changed. Unexpectedly, Rosalie was really like what the rumors said, very capricious. Immediately, the atmosphere in the ward became cold and awkward. The two of them didnt say another word, busy ying their own games. Matthew walked into the room. He was wearing a hospital gown. His expression was unpleasant with stubble on his face Chapter 537 How Dare You Touch Her Chapter 537 How Dare You Touch Her However, this way, he became even more sexy. The two women on the sofa were dumbfounded. After a while, Rosalie finally came back to her senses. Matthew, I heard from my brother that youre sick, so I came to visit you and brought you soup. After saying that, she got up and picked up a container from the coffee table. Its lotus rib soup, the one you like the most. As she spoke, her voice was sweet. Tiana was a little helpless at this moment. Her soup was all sshed onto Elizabeth. Rosalie was one step ahead of her. She really hated Elizabeths guts. If it werent for her, she would have had soup for Matthew. Matthew nced at Rosalie indifferently. Im sony to trouble you. Im fine. Your brother seemed to be looking for you just now. You should go to his office. Rosalie ced the soup on the small table on his bed. Oh, Ill go right away. Have some soup! After saying that, she smiled and walked out of the ward. Tiana sat on the sofa and smiled at him. Matthew, Grandpa asked me to take care of you. Hence, he did not send any servants over. Instead, he asked Tiana toe over. Matthew sneered. That smile was cold and terrifying. Tiana couldnt help but shudder. Following that, she asked courageously, Are you feeling better now? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She didnt even know what kind of illness is for suffering from How long man him get sick? Matthew nced at the thermal sk on the table next to the bed Did you bring soup? When he said these words, her voice was like a devils fiania couldnt take it anywe She had never encountered a person with such a strong presence. Besides, Matthew w***** as terrifying before. He was so handsome, and she liked him very much. Now, she was so terrified that her heart was beating fast, as if it was abeen to jump out of her mouth. Abby nodded. Yes, but something happened on the way. The soup was ssheed if you want some, Ill cook it for you again. After saying that, she forced a smile on her face, Matthew grabbed her shoulder and pinched her neck. His face was getting cloned and clones to her. Tiana looked at his expression as if he was about to eat her alive. No matter how good-looking his face was, it was still cold and terrifying. She thought he was going to kiss her, but it did not look like it. Tiana, how dare you touch her? I havent even settled with youst time, how dare you touch her again. Tiana felt the pressure on her neck getting heavier and heavier. She wanted to struggle, but she was not stronger than him, so she could not move. Moreover, it was getting harder and harder to breathe. Even her face was reddened. He really wanted to strangle her to death. When he saw Elizabeths back just now, his heart ached. No one can bully her, no one. Abby reacted quickly. Matthew Matthew, I was just angry that she actually epted Dominics proposal. She knew that you adored her. She used all of her strength to say this. Matthews head hurt when he heard this. He let go of her and took a few steps back. The footage in the video appeared again in his mind. The scene of Dominic wearing a ring for her made his breath tighten, his heart ached, and his head hurt. Get lost He scolded, his voice was cold with Lage. Tiana slowly recovered. She already felt that he was going to strangle her to death just now. That feeling was terrifying. Now that she could finally breathe, she took a deep breath. Matthew, are you alright? She wanted to go over to see him because she heard from the servant that he fainted and had a lot of nosebleed. He might be very sick. I told you to get lost. Didnt you hear me? Chapter 538 She Is Always on My Mind Chapter 538 She Is Always on My Mind At this moment, Nics and Rosalie entered. Matthew Nics greeted him, then noticed that the atmosphere in the ward was not right, so he looked at the two of them. Tianas face was flushed and her eyes were red. The two of them seemed to have just finished arguing. She was secretly delighted and walked up to him. Matt He furrowed his eyebrows and looked at him. He knew that he must have a headache again. Recently, his emotions were fluctuating, so the bullet shifted faster. The two of them only had one month left. If he continued to be unstable, he might not have a month left. Matthew looked at Tiana indifferently. Tiana pursed her lips to maintain thest bit of elegance. Matt, Ill visit you tomorrow. She turned around and left. If she didnt leave, she felt that she might be eaten by him. I have toe with grandpa Hilton tomorrow, otherwise I really dont have the nerve to see Matthew. Only after the woman left did Matthew heave a sigh of relief. What eyes do not see is regarded as clean. It was probably the same feeling he had now. He sat on the bed, his eyebrows still furrowed, and his breathing was unsteady. Nics reminded him, Matt, theres nothing more important than your life now, understand? The expression on Matthews face was grim. The Rosalie approached him. Brother, what kind of illness did Matthew have? Is it that serious? Life is more important than death. She was terrified. She had never thought that he would have such a serious illness. Ever since he was young, his body was fine and strong. Well, hes such a powerful man. He could not die. Upon hearing this, the two men looked at her. Nics was cold to his sister. You dont have to worry about this. After saying that, he patted Matthews shoulder. Matt, you must listen to me this time. Matthew took a moment to calm himself down. Previously, he could handle everything calmly. Even if he faced a business worth more than ten billion, he was extremely calm. Even if he had a bullet in his head, he could still calm himself. calm. However, he recently realized that as long as it was rted to Elizabeth, he couldnt stay This made him very unhappy. Get a female doctor from the burn injury department and get the best one. Suddenly, he heard that. Nics was reading the notebook in front of his bed. What kind of drug did he use? Upon hearing this, he raised his hand and adjusted his sses. Did you get burned? After saying that, she touched his body, wanting to see where he was hurt. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Matthews face darkened. Im not interested in you. Nics was stunned, then heughed. Hahaha Even if youre cute, I like women still. He quickly withdrew his hand with a look of disgust. Rosalie could not help butugh when they saw the two handsome men looking down on each other. Hahaha you two look too much like kids, dont you? Upon hearing this, these two men nced at her and their faces turned cold. Who is a child? Youre the one, youve always been. it? Rosalie nced at the soup she brought. Matthew, I made this myself. Why dont you take Nics knew that Matt did not have any feelings for Rosalie, so he treated her like a younger sister. However how could he not understand this girls thoughts since she was a child? Hes not suitable to drink these now. Its better to drink water. After saying that, he winked at Matthew, as if suggesting that Ive settled everything for you. Matthew nced at the time. Quick, get a doctor from the burn injury department. She was burned. I can see that her back is all red. Nics understood. Is she there? Pointing to the other ward, he realized that these two VIP wards had been given to his two best friends. Chapter 539 Poor Matt Chapter 539 Poor Matt Matthew nodded slightly, and the man know that the girl had a good rtionship with. Jessica, and she was his best friend. The rtionship between the two of them, and the surgery of Jessicas daughter, she would definitely go there every day. Rosalie was tidying the sk she brought with her and asked. Who are you guys talking about? I dont understand at all. Rosalie, its already sote. Its time for you to go home. Rosalie owned apany, so she could only visit Matthew after work. Oh, Matthew, why dont I stay here tonight and watch you? She winked at Matthew, looking forward to it. Nics took action and pushed her. Lets go. You are a girl! What kind of girl would suggest staying the night with a man? Ouch, what are you doing? Youre hurting me. But Im willing to! I just want to take care of Matthew! Nics pushed Rosalie into the elevator and spoke to her. Matt doesnt want to see you. For his health, donte here again. He was not heartless when it came to his sister. She was used to it. There was a rumor saying that Nics was the bodyguard of young women and treated them very well. She did not feel it at all. She pouted. Looking out of the elevator, she saw the thin and tall man wearing a white coat and a pair of unremarked sses. The expression on his face was as cold as a ghost doctor. But hes indeed called by that. Hes really talented in the hospital. After the elevator doors closed, he took out his phone and made a phone call. He asked the best doctor in the burn injury department toe over. Then, he strode toward the ward where Leonard was in. When he entered Leonards ward, he saw Elizabeth chatting with him. Both of them were chatting happily. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Mr. Johnson, the grapes are really sweet. I need one more. Hence, he reached out to take it, but Leonard quickly shielded them. Youve eaten most of it. The rest is mine. He was not satisfied with this girl. After all, Matt shouldnt be doing well with her recently. Recently, the news was about the marriage between the Hilton Family and the Campbell Family. The two of them were forced to be a couple and became someone elses fianc and fiance. It was no wonder they quarreled. If he wouldnt protect her, he could tease her. Why are you so petty, Leonard? I bought this. After saying that, she snatched the fruit tray over and sat on the sofa to eat. Leonard scolded, Elizabeth, do you treat a patient like this? Nics was amused. If Matt has seen this, he would definitely die of jealousy. Im here to visit Pearl. Youre a patient to Jessica but nothing to me. Leonard almost couldnt breathe. The expression on his face looked like the bottom of a pot. Nics couldnt hold it in anymore. Hahaha The two of you are getting along. Poor Matt, theres no one with him. Hes so pitiful! the deliberately said it to her. That fellow, Matt, still worried about her. But she didnt seem to be bothered by Malls situation. Come on, as long as hes willing, many women will rush into his bed, but he doesnt want The one she wanted, did not give a crap about her Elizabeth heard this and suddenly felt that the grapes she robbed were no longer sweet. Leonard was initially unhappy. His woman was apanying another one. He did not know it was a man or a woman, but his instincts told him it must be a man. Perhaps it was that young man, Shawn, her childhood sweetheart. Of course, he was upset. blow that he hend what Nics said, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Elizabeth. Thats right Elizabeth, Matt is in the hospital room next door. Arent you worried about his condition? Arent you going to ask him yourself? Why did youe here? I wont help you talk to him. Chapter 541 Secret Kiss Chapter 541 Secret Kiss Eheatseth hesaid this and a smile appeared on her face the breathed a sighed died when she heard what he wand Nics finally understood why Matt asked them not to tell Elizabeth Even though the gul didnt seem to care about him, she was actually worried about him. It she knew that Matt was like this, how would she react? Nics felt that if it were him, he wont have told his woman about it. He suddenly understood what he was thinking After exiting the examination room, the doctor told her that it wont leave a star However, she needed to apply the ointment on time and stay away from water. She could recoverpletely after tely days Flizabeth said to her, Thank you! Sure enough, she was overthinking it. Even a young and beautiful doctor like her was very professional In their eyes, no matter how hands or ugly a man was, they were all the same. A bunch of organs and a sample. In that instant, she felt that she was too pity. She actually thought that way just now. Ms. Wade, then Ill go report your condition to the dean. After saying that, she turned around and walked away. Elizabeth put on her clothes and called out to her. Doctor, theres no need. Ill go see Matthew myself and tell him myself! The doctor nodded slightly. Okay. Elizabeth exited the treatment room and walked toward Matthews ward. In the beginning, she was happy and excited. because she thought that he cared so much about her, but as she walked, she was a little flustered. Matthews cold expression was quite frightening. She couldnt exin what had happened recently. Even if she exined, he wont believe her. Can we still talk? And Old Mr. Hilton doesnt like her. This made her very unconfident. After all, she valued Old Master Wade, and Matthew was the same. He grew up with his grandparents and had a better rtionship. I dont want to ruin the rtionship between him and his family. Elizabeth walked with her head lowered and did not pay attention to the front. Hence, her head bumped into the door, and she eximed in pain. Mmm It hurts A few nurses passed by and sneered. Elizabeth touched her forehead. It felt like there was a bump. It really hurt! Previously, the scar on his head was still there, but it didnt affect her appearance anymore. Now, there was another bump. What a bad luck! She pushed open the door and walked into the main ward. Then, she knocked on the door. After waiting for a while, she pushed the door open and entered. She saw Matthew lying on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep. But his forehead was covered in sweat and his eyebrows were furrowed. He looked very ufortable. Elizabeth quickly reached out her hand and patted his head. Fortunately, it wasnt hot, otherwise he must be having a fever. She breathed a sigh of relief and sat by the bed, looking at him carefully. The mans face was thinner and he looked more and more sturdy. His closed eyes usually looked like the stars in the sky. His lips were beautiful. The thickness of his lips was just right, and the color of his lips was bright. It was alsofortable to kiss. Soft and sweet. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but lick her lips. Her eyes were staring at his beautiful lips, and she actually wanted to take a bite. Elizabeth pursed her lips and actually felt a bit shy. She quickly averted her gaze and stopped looking at him. Matthews beauty is too seductive. No one can resist, right? No matter what, she couldnt, so she turned her gaze back to his lips. Hence, her face moved down bit by bit. Her lips were getting closer and closer to his. She also heard her heart beating louder than before. It felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Her breathing was getting more and more hurried. Elizabeth wanted to retreat, but she closed her eyes and kissed her. Chapter 542 I鈥檒l Feed You Chapter 542 Ill Feed You Elizabeth felt the warmth on her lips and her heart felt sweet. She took a peck and prepared to leave quickly. If you have to kiss someone in secret, you have to do it quickly and swiftly. However, the mans deep eyes opened. He was very familiar with the softness in his mouth. He ced hisrge hand on her head and pressed his lips against hers again. And he even extended his tongue and sucked her tongue in. Elizabeth was on the verge of losing her mind. He kissed so hard and wildly. In the beginning, she was still struggling. However, she became weaker and weaker. Only after she was pressed under her body did Elizabethe back to her senses, because she felt like she was in danger. Matthew today seemed to be more enthusiastic, ruthless, and overbearing than ever. Elizabeth might be afraid, but at this moment, she actually wanted to obey him. In fact, he was not the only one who wanted to do it. She thought about it too. Besides, after having that kind of skin bond with him, this desire became stronger. Her little hands wrapped around his neck. This was undoubtedly a tacit acknowledgment. The me in the mans eyes grew stronger. A faint smile shed across the corner of his lips and he raised his hands to pull her clothes. At that moment, the clothes rubbed her back. The burn injury couldnt take it anymore, and it was so painful that tears were almosting out of her eyes. Mmm Matthew reacted instantly. He propped his hands on both sides of her body and frowned slightly. Dailing, sa le condado. Can you go ne fog of Pha After that, thesis postos changed and Hizabeth kat on how Elizabeth koht that think speed seas simply to fast the wild go up again in a white. How whole body was in a dare. His hand circleef around her back and looked at here with dark feel ufortable rising Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Hizabeth blushed from the desire in her eyes. Besides, the ce she was sitting was already No need to say it, she knew that he was feeling ufortable down there At this moment, the sound of the door of the waid sang, and was the voice of Nics Lizzy, dont let Matt get agitated, dont make him angry too. Elizabeth was shocked by her loud voice Ah, is there a surveince camera here? This scene was so erotic Could it be that Nics had already seen them? Matthew did not want to stop, so he said coldly No, dont worry about him. Lets continue. His long fingers climbed onto her boobs and began to unbutton her Elizabeths face was flushed and she was so shy However, she had listened to what he said. Matthews expression was indeed pale and he had lost a lot of weight. Moreover, since Nics was so protective of him, he was definitely only helping him. He woulde over to remind her, indicating that he must not get agitated or angry. Elizabeth held his hand, Matthew, my back hurts. Can we not do it? Lets talk! She said path, then kind hiss She pped over and got out of his body lying on the side beside him. She wrapped her arms around his waist, and his face was already grim. He looked very Mutthea, whs are you always sicktely? Dont work too hard. Rest when you can. Dont stress yourself too much Even though Matthews face was cold he still responded to her I dont work hard, how am I going to feed you? Chapter 543 The One I Love Is You Chapter 543 The One I Love Is You Elizabeth seemed to be determined, Yeah, Ill take care of you. After saying that, she smiled and wrapped her arms around his waist tighter. I spent the whole day apanying grandfather and taking care of Dominic. Im really at little tired. After saying that, she rubbed her face against his shoulder and soon fell asleep. It was as if he was there, and she telt extremely at ease. When Matthew looked down at her, he realized that she was already asleep after a few seconds A trace of displeasure shed across his face. Initially, he still had a lot to say to her, but it seemed that he could no longer. Matthew pulled the quilt over and wrapped the two of them tightly. The next day, Elizabeth was woken up by her phone which kept ringing. She woke up. She had a sound sleepst night. When she opened her eyes, she heard the mans deep voice, which was hoarse after waking up. It was exceptionally pleasing. Shes sleeping. Its inconvenient for her to answer the phone. Then, he wrapped his long arms around her and pulled her into his arms. He gently kissed her face. Its still early. Lets sleep a little longer. Elizabeth was hugged, and her heart was warm. At this moment, she was really sleepy, so she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. In the end, the nurses woke them up. Mr. Hilton, Ms. Wade, wake up. Matthew opened his eyes. He still couldnt forget the woman in his arms and couldnt bear to let go. What is it? They havent woken up yet. Why is this nurse here? Shes obviously upset. The nurse felt that the house had turned into an iceberg, and her body shuddered. He indeed is handsome. Besides, he is the head of thergest family in A City. He is the dream of every woman. She was no exception. However, he was too cold and looked unapproachable. Mr. Hilton, the dean asked me to inform you that Old Mr. Hilton is here. After saying that, she quickly turned around and left. If she stayed any longer, her heart would not be able to take it. Mr. Hiltons expression was terrifying. Elizabeth sat up quickly after hearing this. Ah, Im leaving now. He pulled open the quilt and was about to escape, Matthew wrapped his arms around her waist and leaned against her face. The warm feeling and the faint cold scent of his filled her face. Dont leave. Elizabeths heart skipped a beat when she heard his deep and pleasing voice. She didnt know why the gods were blessing him alone. They gave him such a good body and a pleasing voice. After hearing that, his ears were about to be pregnant. He kissed her face. Its fine. Stay here and apany me. Hilton Matthew, no way. Old Mr. Hilton is not feeling well. I dont want him to get angry. She couldnt help but feel memorized. She closed her eyes and opened them again. Matthew was simply too good at flirting. He caressed her waist gently and his tongue slipped on her face. This feeling was so strange that it made her heart tighten. Im leaving now. Ill visit youter. Just as Elizabeth was about to walk to the door, Matthew spoke up. Why should you ept his proposal? You promised me first. Why did you still ept Dominic? Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. How would he know? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But after thinking about it, it made sense, in the Wade Family, with Celine around, something like this could not hide. Matthew, do you trust me? I dont love him. The one I love is you. After saying that, she quickly pushed open the door and left. Matthew watched as the door opened and closed. It was as if she hadnt appeared. In an instant, his world turned cold. A short whileter, Old Mr. Hilton and Tiana walked in. Old Mr. Hilton had a smile on his face. Matthew seemed to be in good spirits. He did not look like he was sick, so he should be fully recovered. Matt, you should be discharged today, right? Chapter 544 Take it Out on Jessica Chapter 544 Take it Out on Jessica Matthew was half leaning on the bed. Last night, he had a good nights sleep. It was the best sleep he had had for so long, so be looked better and was more energetic. Men he murmured. Being hospitalized was not important to him. The most important thing was that he could perform the surger If someone could perform the surgery within a month, otherwise he would He did not think about what happened afterward. He nced at Tiana indifferently and said Didnt I tell you not to appear in front of me? Tana pursed her Matthew. Im worried about you Her voice was aggrieved and she acted so innocent. Those books were really very usefull Matt why are you talking to her like this? Shell be your fiance soon. Shell be your wife, and your childs mother in the future heart tighten The mention or children made Old Htons heart I think that you should not get engaged and just get married and give me a few great-grandchildren, Im already so old. I could not wait any longer If the Hilton Family didnt have any descents, he wont be able to die at ease. Tiana opened the food container wanting to unfold the small table on Matthews bed. Theres no need. I wont eat. He would never eat the food this woman brought with him. Tiana took a nce at Old M. Hilton. Previously, he would put on an act in front of Old M. Hilton Old M, Hilton was so angry that his took a deep breath, Matthew, do you really want to anger me to death? As long as Im alive, you can only marry Tiana. Old Master Wade roared. Tiana was so frightened she quickly walked to his side. Old Mr. Hilton, dont get angry. Your health is more important. She helped him to catch his breath. The old mans eyes were filled with warmth. He felt that this girl was really warm. Even if Matt treated her like this, she was still not angry and treated him well. One can find such a wife nowhere. How could this brat not like her? Matthew saw Old Master Wade gasp and was afraid that what he said would anger him, so he didnt say a word. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. He was about to leave the hospital and go back to the company. By the time he came out of the bathroom, breakfast was already on the table. Tiana pursed her lips and said in fear. Matthew, have breakfast first. Ill try my best not to show up in the future. Old Master Wade heaved a heavy sigh upon hearing this. Tia, dont listen to him. With me here, he must see you. In the future, he must marry you too. Only you can be the mother of the Hilton Familys great grandchild. Tiana was overwhelmed with excitement. It was indeed beneficial to earn Old Master Wades approval. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Mom was right. Now that with Old Master Wades approval, how can Elizabeth steal him from me? She shook her head at Old Mr. Hilton, Grandpa, dont say such a thing. Ask Matthew to have his breakfast, otherwise it isnt good for his health. After saying that, she turned around and walked away. Ill go first. Old M. Hilton looked at the girl leaving, and his heart ached. He took a nce at the grandson in a tie. Hes so handsome and so smart. Why isnt he good at rtionships? When Tiana walked toward the elevator, she bumped into Elizabeth who was waiting for the elevator too. other. The two of them nced at each other before switching on their phones and ignoring each Jessica whispered, Dont argue with herter. This woman is ciazy. Take care of yourself. She couldnt leave for the time being. None of the two people in the ward could leave her. She almost fainted because the of them kept bossing her around. Elizabeth nodded, You go see them! Im going home. The elevator door opened. Elizabeth walked in first, and Tiana gave Jessica a cold look. Jessica, do you think youre someone because youre with Leonard? Why dont you take a look at yourself? Youre calling me crazy. The Johnson family will never like you. Chapter 545 I Only Acknowledge You as My Granddaughter In Law Chapter 545 I Only Acknowledge You as My Granddaughter In Law Jessica smiled faintly, Ive never thought of manying into the Johnson family either. At least Im not like someone. He has already told you to get lost, but she still wants to mally him You She was so angry that she stomped her feet. Thinking of Matthews attitude just now, she definitely couldnt let anyone know about this. Otherwise, they wouldugh at her and watch her fall No matter what, she had to many Matthew. It had to be him. After saving that, she was about to enter the elevator, but she realized that the doors had closed. She pressed the button down, but the doors still did not open, and the elevator went down. Tiana cursed angrily, Elizabeth, you brat, you dont wait for me. She felt that Elizabeth was doing this on purpose, she deliberately pressed on the door and let her wait for the elevator here. Jessicaughed, Ms. Wade, please wait. After that, she turned around and walked to the ward. Tsk, tsk, you are just a nightclub wine-selling whote. Now that theyre selling your body, you think you are going to be a noble wife? Youll cryter. Old Mr. Hilton came out and saw that Tiana is still there. He smiled. Tia, dont be angry! This is Matts temper. You have to conquer a man. You got this. Dean Williams was by Old Mr. Hiltons side. He was not young anymore and everyone would call him Mr. Williams. Master, its raining outside. Put on some clothes so you wont catch a cold. Dean had been by Old M. Hows and for a than half a lifetime they rtionship had Avig exceeds the rtionship between superior and suleidimain hader. Ban peopost bechod and saw that Mauho hadicte out yet the just saw that Mics with a low ks hex had entered the want, she ginest that they were treating him now and he At Thisys hand Vaandpa, Ethink Matthew likes my sister. But my sister has aboch gave birth to this childon with Deming My sister has been like this since she was youngtely ane and got pregnant at a young age I my sister isnt with Dominic, Ill delite gave Mall to be Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. User hosting that Old M. Hiltons expression changed Sure ugh the bat was thinking alsout that gul is she called naive? No, shes just slutty How Tana was quite kind. She didnt think it was Lizzys fault, and there was a hint of aar in hoxes The only acknowledge you as a granddaughter inw. Dont overthink it. Be prepared to be mamed Nxt he will many Old M. Hilton drove slowly out of the hospitals underground parking lot. At the entrance of the hospital, he saw Elizabeth hiding under the root. Stop the car Following that, Mr. Williams turned around and asked him. Master, is there anything Isnt he going home? Why did he suddenly stop the car? Is he not feeling well, or did he forget something? Dean, please ask thatdy into the car. Desan nced at thedy standing by the door. She was wearing a white dress and the wind. was gently shaking the hem of her dress, she was like a lily. Alright, Master. Dean got out of the car and walked to Elizabeth with an umbre. She kept looking at the rain, so she didnt notice anyone walking to her side. Ms. Wade. When she heard someone call her, she looked at Dean, who was holding a big ck umbre. Her eyes sparkled. It was obvious that she was frightened, so she bit her lip. Hello! Ms. Wade, our Master invites you to get in the car. He pointed at the ck cat. Elizabeth nced at it, She knew such a cai, such a car te. Previously, Old Mr. Hilton was unable to speak or walk. She had been in his car, so she was very familiar. Elizabeth frowned slightly. Wouldnt I make Old Mr. Hilton feel upset in the car? Previously, she had angered Old Master Wade so badly that she did not want to hurt him. again. Chapter 546 Envy Chapter 546 Envy Upon hearing this, Mr. Williams couldnt help but take a few more nces at Elizabeth. Previously, she often visited the Hilton Family. At that time, he thought that this youngdy had an extraordinary temperament and a kind face. From the looks of it now, not only did she look kind, but she was also kindhearted. Ms. Wade, it was master who asked you to get in the car. It should be alright. Elizabeth nodded slightly and walked toward the cai. Mr. Williams was holding her umbre. When she got into the cai, she spoke to Mr. Williams. Thank you! Ms. Wade, dont be too courteous. Mr. Williams closed the car door for her. He felt that Ms. Wade had a good character. She even treated a servant like him politely. Different from Tiana, she was only polite to Master but cold to the help and even scolded them asionally, saving that they were just dogs from the Hilton Family. Dean couldnt help but ponder. Why didnt master choose this one? Dean is Sam Williamss younger brother. He and his brother had always followed Old Master Wade, but six years ago, his brother was poisoned and passed away. Only he was left to serve Old Master Wade. Thinking of his brother, he sighed. If his brother was here, he would have dared to tell Old Master Wade about this. But his rtionship with Old Master Wade was not that good. He did not dare to talk much about the Hilton Familys family affairs. Elizabeth got to the car and nodded at Old M. Hilton. OM M. Hilton. Old M. Hilton noced in agreement. Ms. Wade, lets meet at the teahouse in front. Are you Elizabeth replied to him, Her attitude was very gentle and she looked like a richdy. Old Mt. Hilton couldnt help but take a nce at her. This girl isnt like what the rumors say, Instead it gave her a gentle and generous feeling. Elizabeth might not have a good life in the past few years, but her temperament had grown deep under Master Campbells guidance since she was young The car stopped at the entrance of a teahouse not far away from the hospital. The driver and bodyguard opened the door for them. A bodyguard in a ck suit held an umbre for her and sent her into the teahouse. Old Mr. Hilton liked tea, and the owner of this teahouse was Old Mr. Hiltons friend. When he saw him, he weed him himself. Hector, what brings you here today! Rain and tea are perfect together. A middle aged man dressed in a suit weed him into a private room. Then, someone came over to make tea for them. Elizabeth sat beside Old Mr. Hilton and listened to him and the old man in the teahouse conversing. Didnt you give the teahouse to your grandson? Why are you here today? The owner shook his head. My granddaughter-inw just gave birth recently. He went to the hospital to apany his wife and child, so I came here to take a walk. Upon hearing this, Old Mr. Hiltons face darkened slightly. Damn it, this is just a tant showoff. Come, Hector, let me show you the picture of my great-grandkid. Its a little girl. Shes so pretty and chubby. Old Mr. Hilton took a nce and said indifferently with a cold face. You lucky dog. Congrattions! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The owner smiled joyfully. His eyes were filled with happiness. He carefully took out the album, and it was obvious that he loved this great-granddaughter very much. Hahaha, when will your grandson give you a great grandson? The Hilton Family only had one child. Hector had long hoped that he would be married and have a few children. Many years had passed, but there was still no sign of anything. The fourth generation of his family had already been born. The old Hilton family had yet to make any moves. Old Mi. Hiltons face was cold. Its getting there. Ill be able to hold a baby next year anyway. After saying that, he pointed to the outside. You guys go out. I want to talk to thisdy about something. The owner left with the tea artists. Old Mr. Hilton was so angry that he took a big sip of the all. Its just a great-granddaughter and you dont have to rub it in my face. Im not jealous at Chapter 547 I Do Not Dislike Him Chapter 547 I Do Not Dislike Him Elizabeth couldnt help butugh when she saw the old men arguing When she saw that Old M. Hiltons cup was emphy, she poured him some tea. Only then did Old M. Hilton nce at her indiferently. If it wasnt for her, he would have already had great-grandchild within a ve The move he thought about it the arguer he became Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The expression on his face became move glooms Ms. Wade, I have a few words to S TO YOU Our Family could notpete with the Wade Family. The Wade Family is a century old family: Our Hilton Family has only been around for a few decades Although the Hilton Family has been growing prosper over the years but in Matt weally still does not deserve the eldest daughter of the Wade Family Hence, we can only marry the second daughter of your family. I hope you understand. Elizabeths sweet hand was holding the cup, her big eves blinking Old Mr. Hilton, I wont look down on Matthew Upon hearing this, Old M. Hiltons expression changed, and she stopped him from saving anything else. Old M. Hilton nced at the woman in front of him. She was beautiful and had a good temperament, but she was not very obedient! He was clearly rejecting her politely, but she said she wont dislike Matt. The thought of his great-grandchild being so outstanding, and the fact she was a woman who had 3 children made him so angry Elizabeth saw Old M. Hilton staring at her so she said. Old Mr. Hilton, my family has two sons and a daughter. I think you like kick. As long Matthew and I get married, youll have three great-grandchildren. Theyll make you happy every day! In Elizabeths heart, the three darlings were the best gift given to her by God and the most important person to her. To Old Mr. Hilton, this was also the best gift. Thinking about how he saw others great-grandchild just now and the envious look in his eyes, she could solve this problem in one minute. Upon hearing this, Old Mr. Hilton stood up in a daze. Hmph! He snorted coldly and strode away. Elizabeth saw that he seemed to be angry. She blinked her eyes, not knowing what she said was wrong. Isnt what I said what he wanted to hear? Didnt he hear it? Sigh, Old Mr. Hilton used to be more adorable, but now he was a little scary and had a bad emper! Old Mi. Hilton walked out of the private room and Mr. Williams went up to greet him. Master, are you going home? He nced inside. Ms. Wade hadnte out yet. It was raining outside, so we should be sending her home first. Shes gone. Old Mr. Hilton roared softly. He did not want to care about the woman inside anymore. What did she just say? I dont want to be a great grandfather for other peoples kids. I want to have my biological great grand-kids. The child of the Campbell family, he did not likes, nor did he eats about He wanted the Hilton Familys children, Matthews children. The owner of the teahouse also came over. Item, are you dores talking that girl red rest looked quite good, and she has a good temperament. Is she you futine granddaughter in t What nonsense are you talking about? No. After leaving angrily, the ownerughed. Finally, he felt proud in front of this old man. He already had a great grandchild, so he should have provoked him. Whats wrong with your grandfather? Its getting hottely. Ask him to drink more tea to take some medication. Its not good it he has a bad temper Deans expression changed. Maybe he had a bad talk with Ms. Wade, He was just hoping that Ms. Wade could win over the masters heart, then the young masters good news was near Deans face darkened when he heard the owner of the teahouse, Talk less, the business in your store might improve. Anyway, in his opinion, this teahouses business wasnt very good. If it werent for Masters regr visits, it would have been closed down. The owner was stunned for a moment. What was he trying to say? But Dean had already left. He shook his head and said to himself. Dean, youre really like your brother. Youre so good at talking Chapter 548 Hurt Chapter 548 Hurt Elizabeth walked out of the room and the owner smiled at her. Miss, thats Hiltons temperament. Dont be angry. I have a grandson at home. Why dont you be my granddaughter inw! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He looked at her beautiful face and nice temperament. Anyway, he had a good judgment of people. This child is a good one. If Hilton doesnt like. her, then hell cherish herl Elizabeth smiled, Thank you forforting me. Im fine, so Im not angry. After saying goodbye to the owner of the teahouse, she walked out of the teahouse and waited for the car at the entrance. At this moment, her phone rang. Elizabeth took out her phone and answered it. Dominic. Lizzy, were you with Matthewst night? In the morning, he called and Matthew answered. He said she was asleep. He was so angry that he smashed the study. Elizabeth pursed her lips slightly. Dominic, dont overthink. Iming now. Isnt the psychiatrist going to see you today? Ill apany you then. She did not dare to say anything to provoke him, so she avoided the topic. What kind of person is Dominic? Hes also a smart person. If Elizabeth was avoiding the topic, then there must be something going on. But he would follow her steps down too. Okay, Ill wait for you. Elizabeth hung up the phone and let out a sigh. Yesterday, she did not see the three kids. Tonight, she must go home earlier and apany them. Elizabeth took a cab to Dragon Mountain Vi. It was raining all the way there. By the time. they reached Dragon Mountain Vi, the rain stopped. The scent of mud could be smelled. The surroundings were quiet, not even the cries of birds. The ground was soaked too. She walked into the mansion. When she reached Dominics vi, she pressed the doorbell. Hazel caught sight of the person at the door and ran to his bedroom on the second floor. Young Master, Ms. Wade is here. Will you open the door for her? When she said this, she subconsciously nced at his hand. There was a bandage wrapped there. When he was angry this morning, the ss bookshelf was smashed by him, and the ss pierced through his hand, leaving a lot of blood. Dominic was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. He stood by the window. He had already seen the woman standing by the door. She was still in a daze, but she had learned to lie and changed the topic. What do you think? The young master had a bad temper today, and Hazel did not want to provoke him either. Hence, he hummed in acknowledgment and went downstairs. As she walked, she muttered. She really couldnt understand humans anymore. Why was she always unhappy? If he was like her, as long as there was good food, she could live happily without any more trouble. When Hazel opened the door, she smiled at her. Ms. Wade, youre here. The Young Master is waiting for you upstairs. However, after he is iniued too. Dont make him angry It sounded like she was thinking for her. She was afraid that Dominic would make things difficult for her. Actually, Young Master wanted Ms. Wade to know about this. Elizabeths expression changed slightly upon hearing this. She walked quickly into the vi and ran upstairs to Dominics bedroom. She dashed toward Dominic and pulled his hand. Hiss She poked the area of his wound and Dominic frowned his eyebrows in pain. Elizabeth looked at him like this and cursed. Do you still know how painful it is? Why do you want to hurt yourself? After saving that, she asked again, Hazel, have you seen the doctor? Is the wound deep? Did the doctor treat it? Dominic was now a patient to Elizabeth. He was like a ss doll that would shatter anytime, so she had to be careful. Hazels ears were very sharp. She could hear Elizabeth calling her downstairs, so she could only run upstairs. Ms. Wade, are you looking for me? She stretched her head. Chapter 549 Ring Chapter 549 Ring Im just asking you, has the doctor visited Young Master Campbells wound? Hazel nced at the handsome young master. His gaze was a little cold, and she also understood what he meant. Dont talk nonsense. She shook her head, No, Young Master doesnt want to inform the doctor, hes afraid theyll tell Mrs. Campbell, hes afraid shell be worried. Elizabeth understood, Bring me the first aid kit. She helped Dominic to the side of the bed and sat down. Then, she started undoing the straps on his hand. Dominic suddenly held her hand. Lizzy, youve agreed to my proposal. Youre my fiance. I hope youll be loyal to me. His voice was cold, and there was a trace of sadness. Elizabeth recalledst night when she heard this. She really slept well in Matthews arms. The mans embrace was her obsession, and it was the ce she wanted to go the most. However, the man in front of her had saved her at the most critical moment. He gave her and the three children a new life. She had promised to repay this kindness. Now was the most difficult time for him. She couldnt leave him no matter what. Yeah, Ill be careful in the future. Dominic heard this and a smile appeared on his face. Next time, stay away from Matthew. Can you keep a distance? Elizabeth saw the wound on his hand. The wound was very deep and it was still bleeding. heart tightened. Dominic saw her like this and a cold smile shed across his eyes. Elizabeth, youre heartfelt now. Have you thought about how I felt this morning Why could not you treat me nicer? Why do you want to be with that man? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Hazel entered with the first aid kit. When she saw the wound, she was shocked too. Young Master, does it hurt? Hes still bleeding. He must be hurting. However, she could not. She would scare them, so she could only watch Elizabeth treat his wound. Only after the bandaging was done did she secretly move her limbs. Soon, the wound on his hand healed. Dominic also felt that it was strange. hurt. After Elizabeth applied the ointment on him, he no longer telt any pain, as if he was not He furrowed his eyebrows and looked deeply at Elizabeth. She was packing her medicine. And he was puzzled. Did he really love her to this extent? Why did his wound not hurt anymore? It turned out that love really had such a magical power. In the Presidents office of Hilton Group. A pile of documents were ced on Matthews desk. He signed each and every one of them. His writing was beautiful! Rosalie pushed open the door and walked in. She was wearing a professional attire. Matthew She smiled and called him. Only then did Matthew raise his head. Are you looking for met She looked like she was here to talk business. Rosalie sat opposite him. Yeah She pushed the folder in her hand to him. I want to work wills the tilton Cows the hotel in the cast of the city is almostpleted. Ourpany wants to bid for the renovation Matthew, you know that Im studying interior design overseas. There are my award winning works in there. Only then did Matthew flip through the documents. It was because Matthew studied architectural design that Rosalie went to his school so that she could follow his pace After reading the proposal, Matthew said, Lets go with the procedures and hand it to thepanys development department. Rosalie wanted to take a shortcut. Unexpectedly, he was still a businessman, but it was exactly because of this that she became more obsessed with him. She took the documents and stood up. Then, she propped her hands on his desk. Matthew, do you think ourpany has a chance? She was full of confidence, but her elder brother said that there were too manypanies that wanted to work with the Hilton Group, and there were many talented people. Thepetition was cruel. When she bent down, the ring on her neck slipped out of her clothes. His eyes darkened slightly. Is this ring yours? This is the ring he gave me six years ago. Why is it on her? Chapter 550 I Probably Have Kids Chapter 550 IProbably Have Kids Rosalie noticed that his expression changed when he saw the ring. Matthew was usually a person who couldnt be bothered with emotions. The expression on his face changed drastically today. He probably knew the ring. She hurriedly put the ring back into her clothes. If she did not exin first, she was afraid that she would say something. Matthew, take a look at our bidding first! She straightened her body and averted her gaze in a panic. Matthew, on the other hand, kept looking at her. He had never seen Rosalie with such a look before. Rosalie felt that the ring had something to do with him. I need to investigate this thoroughly. Matthew didnt have to see this, so it wasnt his job as the CEO, Why is that ring in the hands of Rosalie? Matthew finished reading patiently. The bidding is not bad. Good luck! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rosalie had regained herposure and smiled faintly at Matthew. Thank you Matthew for your encouragement. We wont disappoint you. After saying that, she took back the bid and held it in her arms. Matthew, youre busy. Im leaving now. Matthew grabbed the pen in his hand and said. Its already noon. Lets have lunch together! Rosalies heart tightened upon hearing this. This was such a rare opportunity. He had never invited her like this before. Matthew would definitely ask her about the ring. Before she found out, she would never to stay with him. For the sake of the future, she could only reject him. Matthew, I need to go back and have a meeting for them. When the bidding is done, lets eat together. Ill treat you to a meal. After saying that, she smiled. She was in a very good mood! Turning around, he walked out of the office. The moment the door was shut, Matthew took out his phone and dialed the number of Nics. Nics answered the call very quickly. Whats wrong? Does it hurt again? He just went back, Nics was very worried about him. No, I want you to help me find out something. What is it? Nics walked into his office and took a sip of the coffee sent by his secretary. Where did the ring on the neck of Rosaliee from? Previously, he had always thought that Elizabeth resembled the same person from back then. Besides, she was still the eldest daughter of the Campbell Family, so everything matched up. But he had never seen the ring he gave him back then. He suddenly saw that it was on Rosalies hands, he wanted to find out what was going on. Although there were many things were not matched, his familiarity toward Elizabeth was not wrong. His confidence was deep in his bones. Ring? Nics had a bad rtionship with that girl. After all, he was the child of his stepmother. Nics had always annoyed her since she was a child. kids. Okay, Ill ask clearly on your behalf. Matthew pused his lips slightly. Please do a DNA test for me in a few days. I might have Ever since he found out that Elizabeth belonged to the Wade Family and was the eldest daughter of the Wade Family, he started to doubt her. Originally, he did not expect to bring this matter up so soon, but the appearance of this ting disrupted some of his n. Hence, the fastest and the best way was to find out if he was rted to the three brothers. If so, then Elizabeth was the woman from back then. No matter who had the ring, it did not matter anymore. His heart was like a clear mirror, he had seen everything thoroughly. Damn it, kids? Who is the woman? Is Lizzy pregnant? Nics was shocked. Could it be triplets again? What do you mean by that? Are you doubting my abilities? Nics smiled awkwardly, Erm, how can it be? Youre so strong, you can cum seven times a night. Its just a matter of minutes to have kids. Chapter 551 Mr Hilton Is A Dad Chapter 551 Mr Hilton Is A Dad He sneered, Im hanging up. Nics lowered his head. He ruiginally thought that he and ready hard gjetted Leonard a by his sidetely, only he couldnt handle Lizzy, so they finally felt sperice We can finally overpower him and make him envy us Unexpectedly, he already had kids, but he didnt even know who the childs mother was Hence, he nned to tell Leonard the news and make him food upper. Theyre good buddies who share bliss and misfortune together He did not knock on the door. Instead, he entered Leonards ward and saw yours secours onto the bed. The two of them were gnawing on each other Nics stopped walking and coughed lightly Leonard, didnt I tell you not to have sex within a month? Do you not want your body to recover anyn all. Why is this guy behaving the same way as Matt? Both of them dont care about the body at Jessica was shocked when she heard the voice of Nics and she pushed himri. Mr. Johnson, theres someone This was the hospital room. But this fellow. She was obviously feeding him soup, so how could she food him to the bed? Sometimes, Jessica felt that she was very weak. After being teased by him a few times, she didnt know where she was. Just like now, it was simply too awkward. Leonard was upset. His body was fine. If he didnt want this woman to feel guilty and take kare of him, he would have been discharged a long time ago. I finally pressed her onto the bed today. However, I was disturbed by this guy, and I was atle unhappy He got out of bed and wrapped the brandy tightly with the quilt. Why are you looking for me? Nics saw how much he cared about her and even said it was just a joke. He did not believe it. Well, isnt this the first time were in a rtionship, so hes falling for it, right? He held onto Leonard and walked out. Lets go outside and smoke! Leonard didnt have any objections. Since she was feeling embarrassed now, it would be easier for her to soil herself out if they were to leave. The two of them went to Nicss office. His office was on the top floor next to hisb. The ce he stayed the most was in theb. Lately, he wished he could live in theb. The two of them entered his office. There was a huge balcony outside. The two of them walked to the balcony and looked at the city of A City smoking. Leonard frowned slightly. Ill stay in the future. I might take over thepany. Previously, he did not want to but stay in the army. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But now, with his body like this, the most important thing was that he wanted to stay. Nics puffed out a cigarette in surprise. How did you get it? It was useless to persuade you before. For the sake of Jessica? Leonard supported the fence with both hands and watched the traffic downstairs. Probably, Pearl is very cute. Its too hard for Jessica to be alone. I dont want her to have to work so hard. Nics let out a whistle. Oh, really? But can your family agree to it? The Johnson Fagnily was a prominent family of soldiers. He had a strict upbringing since young. They hoped that he could be an outstanding soldier and protect the country. I dont want those anymore. I just want to stay here. I dont want to care about anything else. In fact, he had thought about it for a long time. If he had to leave the army, he would really be reluctant. However, if he went there, he might note back for three to five years. How could Jessica wait for him? Hence, even if he wanted to go back, he had to have enough fun. At least he hadnt had enough fun yet, and he still wanted to sleep with her a few more times. By the way, didnt you say you have something important to tell me? Leonard puffed on his cigarette and looked at him. Nics smiled wickedly. I just wanted to tell you that Matt might be a father. As a father, is Elizabeth pregnant? But with the current situation, Old Mr. Hilton would not agree. Chapter 552 Worried Chapter 552 Worried It should be her, right? He wants me to test his DNA anyway. Thats not right. No. Nics thought about it seriously. DNA testing. Could it be the three children of Elizabeth? If it was an infant, it will be too young to be tested. Besides, its dangerous to do it. Its impossible for him to take the risk. Moreover, did Matt not know if the child in Lizzys belly was his? Leonard said, Then, do I need to test Pearl too? It might be my daughter! Hahaha Both of themughed, thinking that Matt probably wanted a child too bad. At Dragon Mountain Vi, the psychiatrist and Mrs. Campbell arrived together. When she entered the house and saw Elizabeth massaging Dominics head, she walked over with a smile. Lizzy, youre here early today! Or have you moved here? Elizabeth replied, Juste earlier. I have three kids at home! They could not leave me. Mrs. Campbell was a little angry when she heard about the three children. Even though they werent the descendants of the Campbell Family, but Dom had to take the burden. The newspapers nowadays were all about this. Immediately, Mrs. Campbells expression changed. She was no longer as enthusiastic as you. Hazel, Hazel Madam. Hazel ran out of her own room. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She ran quickly and stood beside her in an instant. She was slightly stunned. This girl isnt just good-looking. Her legs are quite quick too. No wonder Dom only hires. After saying that, she walked toward Hazel and said, These are the Chinese medicine that I brought here. You have to let the young master drink them on time every day. Ill teach you how to warm them up. Elizabeth should have done all these, but Mrs. Campbell did not dare to boss her around. Mrs. Campbell led Hazel and went into the kitchen with a few servants carrying Chinese medicine. The medicine should be frozen in the refrigerator. Elizabeth let go of Dominics head, Does it still hurt? Dominic was in a much better mood, but he was a little unhappy with the psychiatrist sitting opposite him. I dont want to see him, but my mother and Elizabeth are here. It doesnt hurt anymore. Take a seat. Dominics voice was low. It wasnt as sunny as before, but it was still very warm. Elizabeth personally poured some tea for the psychiatrist and said with a smile. Doctor, sorry for your troubleing here. Mrs. Campbell hired this psychiatrist. It was the best psychiatrist in A City. His name was Norman Bates. Norman nodded slightly. Ms. Wade. Ive epted the money. Its normal for me to treat Mr. Campbell. Elizabeth smiled and started coaxing Dominic. Dominic, can you go for treatment with Dr. Bates? Your body is all normal, and your are also normal. But youre blind. This might have something to do with your psychology. She exined with a gentle expression. Dominic used to think that this smile was beautiful, he would be very happy that she could treat him like this. Now, he felt that she just wanted to get rid of him, so he hoped that he was not blind, and she could be with Matthew in public. At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. Elizabeth saw that the caller was Matthew and quickly answered it. Hello. Matthew was obviously very happy. He stood in front of the French windows and looked at the scenery outside. Im going to your house for dinner tonight. I need you to cook a few more dishes. She did not go to school now just to take care of that brat Dominic. Even though he understood her intention, he was still upset. Hence, having her cook herself was a form of punishment. Me? My cooking isnt good. Why dont you let Arthur and Antony make it? The two of them are cook geniuses. Chapter 553 Feelings For Him Chapter 553 Feelings For Him If Arthur and Antony were to cook, it would definitely make people want to eat their tongues together, because the food was too good. Previously, she had thought that why not open a restaurant and let her two sons be the chefs, the restaurant would definitely be famous in the world, and she would also had a lot of money. But in the end, she still dismissed this idea. After all, they were still two children. The main focus was on school, y and happiness. Thus, she would rather work harder instead of holding the two children back. Matthew sneered, As long as you can convince them to cook for me, babe, see your tonight! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Elizabeth felt reluctant. It seemed that he was sick, and it seemed that he wasnt sick. She really didnt know that after sleeping, he was extremely energetic, as if nothing had happened. However when he saw himst night, he looked very tired and also lost weight. She held her phone in a daze. Dominic called her a few times but she didnt hear it. Seeing that Dominic was a little unhappy, the doctor chatted with him and interrupted his attention. Elizabeth held her phone and typed. Matthew, youve lost weighttely. Ill definitely make a big meal for you tonight. Eat more then. Also, dont work too hard. Remember to rest. Ill take care of you. After sending the message, she kept her phone and walked back to the couch. Seeing that the psychiatrist had already started talking to Dominic, she obediently sat by the s.de and poured them some tea. Mrs. Campbell had already finished her instructions. She walked over in her high heels and chatted with Hazel. Hazel, what time does my son usually sleep? Does she sleep well at night? As a mother, she cared about her sons daily lives. She couldnt stay by her side to take care of him, so she hoped that the maid would do her best. Hazel rolled her eyes. She didnt know that Young Master would stay upstairs by himself every night. She was watching TV in the living room. When she was tired, she went back to her room to sleep. The two of them didnt interrupt each other at night. I was asking you a question. This girl looks quite clever. She can clearly differentiate the medicine just now. Young Master is going to bed at 9 oclock. Hes sleeping quite early. Mrs. Campbell felt a little ufortable when she heard this. She thought about her handsome son. Does he usually sleep so early at 9? At 9 oclock, he was either socializing, or in thepany, sometimes in the gym, or drinking with his friends. Now that he didnt see anyone, living alone in this mountain, being sad. At this thought, Mrs. Campbell couldnt help wiping her tears. Thope hell recover. As long as hes healthy, I wont oppose him anymore. Ill support him no matter what. After saying that, she thought to herself, Oh God! I beg you to make my Dom healthy and safe for the rest of his life, and let his eyes recover! Even if you take ten years from me, Im willing to do so. Hazel tan to Dominic and patted his shoulder. Young Master, you have to take a lot of medicine from now on! The smile on her face was filled with happiness, like a doll. Dominic did not turn back nor did he show the way he saw her. He continued to stare ahead. When did I not take medicine? The moment she heard this, she wanted to cover her mouth. Why did she say the truth? Hence, she turned around and pointed upstairs. Im going to take the clothes. Its raining outside again. Mrs. Campbell was stunned for a moment. Its been raining all day. Why do you take them. until now? Hence, they followed her upstairs, followed by a few servants. It was obvious that Mrs. Campbell was very worried about Hazel, That little girl did not know how to serve anyone. After the few of them went upstairs, the living room became quiet. Dominic suddenly asked, Can I not be hypnotized? Di. Bates just said that the best treatment was hypnosis, so that they could find out the cause of his insomnia. Chapter 554 He Does Not Want To Die Here Chapter 554 He Does Not Want To Die Here Dr. Bates smiled faintly, This is the best way. Actually, he epted Matthews money to delete the memories of Dominic and Elizabeth. Although he hadnt done it yet, after learning psychology, his main focus was hypnosis, but he felt that he could do it. Elizabeth looked at Dominic From his face, she saw a trace of worry. Hypnosis could be good and bad. She had been studying psychology recently. Although hypnosis can cure his illness, not all cases seed. Dr. Bates, why dont you stop hypnosis today and talk to him and see her current condition. Dominic also felt that something was off. This was the first time the doctor visited. He was not the one who visitedst time. And he wanted to hypnotize him first. Why was he nning? Hence, Dr. Bates couldnt force it. Thats fine. A doctor who worked for me came to treat your disease previously. I wasnt there during that time. Mrs. Campbell called me today and asked me toe here myself. Ill have a good chat with Mr. Campbell and see whats going, on. Elizabeth sent Dominic to the bedroom. It was inconvenient for her to stay inside. When she left, sheforted him. Dominic, Im at the door. Call me if you need anything. Dominicid on the bed, his whole body rxed. Okay! He responded in a low voice. Elizabeth nodded at Dr. Bates and walked out of the bedroom and closed the door for them. Leaning against the wall, she looked up, feeling a little tired. After exhaling heavily, she prayed silently. God, just let Dominic get better! Hes a good person. Dont let him go blind. She believed that as long as his eyes were better, he would not have psychological illnesses. He would be the same as before, sunny and warm. At this moment, Mrs. Campbell walked toward her. Has it already begun? A smile appeared on her face. She recalled what happened on the balcony just now. That Hazel girl was really cute. She can do whatever she wants. Shes very obedient and a good servant. She should be doing her best to serve Dom. Okay. Elizabeth replied, then nced at the watch on her hand. Mrs. Campbell, theyll be chatting for about an hour. You should go and rest first. Ill get someone to tell you when its over. Mrs. Campbell looked at Elizabeth and a trace of warmth shed across her eyes. This girl was actually quite pretty. She was born into a good family, but her life was a little hard. She was pregnant at such a young age. If it werent for the three kids, I wont have objected. so much. Okay, Ill rest in the guest room. Ask the servant to call me over there. After saying that, she caressed Elizabeths face. Thank you for your hard work recently. If she hadnt been here every day, Dom wouldnt have been so cooperative. Mrs. Campbell was quite grateful to her at this moment. She would treat her well in the future. Its no trouble, as long as he can get better. Meanwhile, in the bedroom, Dominic was holding a gun and the gun was pressed against Dr. Batess head. Who asked you toe? Dr. Bates was terrified because people in A Country were not allowed to use guns. Most people had never seen real guns before. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Now, there was a gun pressing against her temple. This feeling was cold. He raised his hands, Mr. Campbell, please spare me. It wasnt just for an expensive ie, he would not hypnosis him. He hadnt even started yet! His life was already in the hands of others. Dominic smirked coldly, Who asked you toe here? If you dont tell me the truth, Ill get rid of you immediately. No one will find out even if youre buried in a ce like here. Dr. Bates was so astonished that cold sweat broke out. It turned out that he was not blind! Now that he had found out about his secret, he probably wouldnt show any mercy to him anymore. Moreover, Dragon Mount Mountain was a mysterious ce, and many strange things happened when they built the mansion. It was normal for one or two people to die here asionally. He did not want to die here. Chapter 555 Lies Chapter 555 Lies Mr. Campbell, I will confess, dont fire. The one from Campbell Family is not to be messed with, but the one from Hilton Family is even harder to be dealt with. There was someone who gave me a sum of money and asked me to hypnotize you so that I can erase the memories of you knowing Ms. Wade. Matthew? Dominic narrowed his eyes and said coldly. No, I dont know. Its a young man, but hes wearing a mask. He doesnt look like Matthew. No matter what, he did not dare to say the truth. Whoever he thought it was, it did not matter. Matthew sent a man to look for him. It was reasonable. Dominics expression changed. It was very dark, and the sharpness in his eyes was very strong. Matthew, even started to y tricks on him. He did not know what kind of person he was. Matthew, you should not y with me. Lets wait and see. Dominic kept his gun. If you dare to tell anyone about me, not only will you be in trouble, even your family wont be able to escape from me. He threatened coldly. Dr. Bates was going crazy. If he failed toplete the mission that Matthew had given him, he would be doomed. Now that Dominic was threatening him like this, he must bring his family and escape. Dont worry, Ill keep this secret until I die. Dominic kept his gun and pointed to the outside. Later, youll say that my mental illness is very serious and its hard to cure. The best way to obey me and fulfil my wish. Maybe Ill recover one day. Dr. Bates nodded repeatedly and took out a handkerchief from her bag to wipe away her sweat. Okay, Ill tell them what you said After saying that, he started tidying up the things he brought. After tidying up, he nodded at Dominic. Goodbye, Mr. Campbell! I wont see him again. I wonte again. Besides, Ill leave A City and never return. When Di. Bates walked out of the bedroom, Elizabeth quickly stood up, a little surprised. Doctor Yang, is it over? She turned around, her eyes filled with anticipation. Bates nodded slightly. Ms. Wade, I could not cure Mr. Campbells illness. Its too serious. From now on, you should try your best to fulfil his wishes. Otherwise, Im afraid hell only fall deeper and deeper. In the end, he might even loses herself. At that time, his eyes won be the only problem. He said it very seriously. In order to survive, he could only describe Dominic as a bat crazy Her whole body trembled after hearing what he said. She looked like she was frightened when she saw the doctor leaving. She could not imagine what happened inside just now. Elizabeth grabbed onto him and said, Dr. Bates, say it clearly. What do you mean it could not be cured? Is his eyes a matter of mind or body? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She had never thought that Dominics condition would be so serious. Di. Bates nced at the clothes that she was holding tightly. If he could leave, he would definitely leave quickly. This ce was like a dangerous hole. If he stayed here for more than a second, he would not be able to escape. He raised his hand to get rid of Elizabeths hand. Ms. Wade, Im only looking at the psychological side. Mr. Campbell is in a very bad state now. Dont provoke him. If him, hell probably recover. After saying that, he hurriedly walked away without looking back. Elizabeth watched him leave like he was avoiding a ghost and knew that Dominics condition should be very bad. She pursed her lips and calmed herself down. She pushed open the bedroom door and walked in. Her face had a hint of a smile. Dominic, how are you feeling? Dominic was lying on the bed. When he heard her voice, he sat up. Elizabeth hurried over to help him and asked him to put on his slippers. The doctor said your condition is quite good. Dont worry, youll get better in the future. Dominic listened to these words and thought to himself, was that what he said? Chapter 556 Decide To Be With Him Chapter 556 Decide To Be With Him Dominic suddenly hugged her. Lizzy, dont leave me, okay? He seemed to by a little excited at this moment, Elizabeth was a little confused, she gently patted his back. No, I wont leave you. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. As she spoke, Matthew appeared in front of her. I really want to be with him. But now that Dominic is like this, what will he do if I leave him again? Elizabeth felt sad for a moment, and her eyes were drained of light. I could not provoke him. I could not refuse to get engaged to him and get married. She took a deep breath. She couldnt provoke her grandfather, and she couldnt Dom. Why would God make things difficult for her like this? At this moment, Mrs. Campbell walked in and she coughed awkwardly. Elizabeth hurriedly took a step back. Her eyes still had no light. Mrs. Campbell walked over to Dominic and held his hand, gently caressing it. Dom, what did the doctor say? Dominic saw Elizabeths sad expression and knew that the doctor must have said harsh words to her. He needed to set a fire to her. He said he wonte again. Huh? Mrs. Campbell looked surprised. Why not? Dominic shook his head, I dont know. Elizabeth listened to the mother and sons conversation. Actually, she knew why Dr. Bates say? Dominics illness. He couldnt cure it. Mrs. Campbell looked at Elizabeth. Werent you always at the door? What did the doctor He just left without thinking. Isnt this doctor the best psychologist in A City? Elizabeth smiled, The doctor said Dominics condition is very good, so dont worry. Youll recover slowly. She could not bear to tell Mrs. Campbell the truth. After all, She was just a friend of Dominic, it was already so harsh for her to hear the truth, what about his mother? If it was Mis. Campbell, she loved her son so much, she would die of heartbreak. Afraid that her body wouldnt be able to endure it, she didnt want to tell her the truth. In the future, she will take good care of Dominic and make sure he gets better. Mrs. Campbell nodded. Thats good! Elizabeth was in a bad mood the whole day. When Mis. Campbell saw that she was really unhappy, she asked her. Lizzy, didnt you sleep wellst night? At this moment, she was trimming flowers with Mrs. Campbell. However, her hand was stabbed by the flowers a few times, and she was still bleeding. She sucked in the blood and nodded. I had insomniast night, so I wasnt in a good mood today. Mrs. Campbell looked upstairs. Dom was in the study, and Hazel was reading him. There was no need for Lizzy. If thats the case, you should go back and rest first. Come back tomorrow. She was here too. Even if Dom needed anything, she could apany him. Elizabeth was a little ttered. Ah, is it okay? Mrs. Campbell looked at her cautious expression and her voice softened a lot. Lizzy, I dont know you before. Now that Ive been with you for a long time, I know that youre too kind. Since Dom has decided on you, and you dont dislike him, Ill treat you like a family. You dont have to be so careful in the future. If youre tired, go back and rest. Elizabeth smiled, Thank you, Mrs. Campbell. Mrs. Campbells expression changed slightly. In the future, call me mom. Elizabeth was still not used to Mrs. Campbells sudden enthusiasm. Auntie Campbell, Ill take my leave first. She still couldnt call her mom, so she called her Auntie Campbell. Mrs. Campbell didnt care. As long as she wasfortable! Go ahead. The chauffeur is outside. He will send you home. Elizabeth left in the car. The driver knew that this youngdy was very likely to be the Young Mistress, so he treated her very respectfully. Chapter 557 Yes, My Wifel Chapter 557 Yes, My Wifel Ms, Wade, may I know where you live? Elizabeth said, Star Residence. The chauffeur nodded slightly. Okay. After that, they drove out of the Dragon Mountain Vis and drove down the mountain. When they entered the city, Elizabeth recalled that she had an appointment for dinner with Matthew. She wanted to cook a few dishes for him tonight. I should ask my sons to make a few dishes too. This might be thest supper. The thought of this made her feel a little depressed. Elizabeth drove down the entrance of the neighborhood. Then, she went to a supermarket nearby and went to buy some ingredients, all of which were Matthews favorites. By the time we reached home, it was only around four oclock. It was quite early. Ms. Elliott was a little surprised to see her enter the house. Lizzy, you came back early today! She took the ingredients from Elizabeth. You bought so many! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Elizabeth smiled, Matthew ising for dinner tonight, so I bought extra. Ms. Elliott nodded. He hasnt been here for a few days. Ill definitely have everything under control tonight! She canied the ingredients into the kitchen. Elizabeth went back to her room and sent him a text with her phone. Dont forget toe earlier. Matthew was in a meeting. When he saw the phone on the table vibrate. He nced at it and grabbed it. When he saw that it was a text from Elizabeth, a trace of warmth appeared on his face. The people at the meeting table were shocked to see this. Recently, the Hilton Group was like hell. Mr. Hilton was in a bad mood. They were working overtime every day, and all of their proposals were shut down. All of them were so frightened that they wanted to resign. If it werent for the high sry of the Hilton Group, they really wanted to leave, otherwise they would have a heart attack. But at this moment, Mr. Hiltons expression could be described as warm. Every single one of them felt that they could get off work earlier today, so they didnt need to work overtime anymore. After Matthew put down his phone, he said softly. You can get off work on time tonight. The people at the meeting table almost jumped up. They had guessed it right. Could it be that the person who just sent the message was Mi. Hiltons fiance on the news? When they meet this Young Mistress in the future, they need to kiss her a** so that they can get off work on time in the future. Matthew got up and was about to leave. Everyone at the meeting table was stunned. Mr. Hilton is not having a meeting anymore? Its only 4.30 p.m. Jake sat beside him. Seeing that no one dared to make a sound, he asked on their behalf. Mi. Hilton, do we need to redo this proposal? Matthew stopped in his tracks. Theres no need. Its pretty good. Lets go ording to this n. After saying that, he opened the door of the meeting room and strode away. The originally quiet space in the meeting room suddenly exploded. Whats happening? Why is Mr. Hilton suddenly in a good mood? Previously, they thought that Mr. Hilton was forced to get married, so he was gloomy Now that the sky in the Hilton Group is bright, what is the reason? Jake shook his head. I could not guess what what is he thinking. Youd better focus on your work and not Mr. Hiltons private life. Jake had spent the longest time with Matthew, and he was one of the people he trusted the most. Hence, his personality resembled Mr. Hiltons, and he was cold and distant. Matthew returned to his office and nced at the message she sent him. Looking at the words e home earlier, he suddenly felt like she was his wife asking him to go home earlier. He could imagine the life when they got married, she would be at home while he would be at work. After work, his wife would prepare a sumptuous dinner for him. The whole family ate together, then took a walk together. In the evening, they shower together, get on the bed, and do something they like to do together. A day like that was a blessing to him! Yes, my wife! Chapter 558 Last Supper Chapter 558 Last Supper Elizabeth needed to change into a ck dress. This dress wasnt too extravagant, but it was a little sexy. It was quite suitable to wear at home. She even applied some perfume on the back of her ear. This was a handmade gift from Jessica. Jessica was very talented in this aspect. She loved beauty, so she would make some cosmetics, perfume, and perfume herself. The scent was unique. Jessica said that it was her unique scent, and her name was Lizzy. The after-vor was sweet, and she liked it. She applied this ointment tonight to make Matthew remember this scent forever. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. At five oclock, she went downstairs to prepare the dinner and Ms. Elliott went to pick up the three children. The school bus will send them to the neighborhood, so Ms. Elliott just need to go to the center garden to pick them up. After moving to Star Residence, everything was convenient. The ce they stayed was veryfortable, and children could go to school easily. Usually, they would be picked up by a private car at home. However, some of the government officials took the school bus, so the three of them were able to hitchhike. When the three children returned, she came out of the kitchen and Abby happily ran forward and hugged her thighs. Lizzy, you came back so early today. How amazing! Standing there, the two sons looked at him in his apron and asked. Are there guests today? Her mother rarely cooked. Besides, her cooking skills were really bad, much worse than Ms. Elliott. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. Uncle Hilton wants toe, so I want to cook a few dishes for him. But why dont you teach me cooking? Their cooking wasparable to the chef of a five-star hotel. If she had their help, she would definitely satisfy Matthew. Abby patted her little hand and said, Well, Ill be able to eat my brothers cooking again. The two little dumplings, who were initially reluctant, decided to cook after hearing their sisters praise. Okay! Okay! The two of them spoke in unison, and Elizabeth happily went over and hugged them. Son, you want me to be with Mr. Hilton. Mommy will grant your wish. After tonight, Mommy wont have anything to do with him anymore. Abby didnt know how to cook. She sat alone in the living room and watched cartoons while ying Barbie. In the kitchen, Ms. Elliott was helping the three of them. The two sons were guiding them. while Elizabeth was helping them to cook. When Matthew arrived, it was Abby who opened the door. When she saw Matthew enter the door, she ran over to get him a pair of slippers. Daddy, your shoes She whispered. When Matthew looked at her, she quickly raised her voice. Uncle Hilton, your shoes. When Matthew saw that the little girl was changing her tone, a trace of sorrow shed across his eyes. It was obvious how longing this little girl was for her fathers love. Perhaps she had heard many people say that she didnt have a father in school. Matthew bent down and picked her up. Darling, how are you doing at school today? This was the first time he asked her such a question. After thinking about it recently, he felt that these three children might be his. The fatherly love theycked was something he should give. Abbys eyes opened bigger when she heard this. Its going to be childrens day. Well be rehearsing a programtely. When the timees, well invite the parents to attend. Mommy will be there! Matthew nodded slightly. Oh, can you invite me with you then? Abbys eyes widened when she heard this. Uncle Hilton, are you willing to go? Just say that you and Lizzy are our parents, okay? She was so excited. She probably hoping that Matthew would be there. Okay, Ill tell Lizzy. He carried the little girl into the living room. When he put her down, his gaze remained on her hair. Chapter 559 Seal Her Hair Chapter 559 Seal Her Hair The only way to get the hair was through Abby. The two boys were very vignt. And what would be the result? He still didnt know. This matter was just his guess, so he didnt want Elizabeth to know. He reached out and pulled a few strands of hair down. Abby cried out in pain. Mmm It hurts! Matthew reached out and touched it. Baby, Im sony. Your hair is hanging on my clothes. Abby turned her head and saw a few strands of hair hanging on the buttons of his shirt. She raised her hand and touched it, then chuckled. Oh, this hair is really disobedient! Matthew was amused by the little girl. So cute. He picked up the few strands of hair and ced them in a document bag prepared beforehand. Then, he ced them in his briefcase. When Elizabeth came out, she saw Abby nestled in Matthews arms. The two of them were watching cartoons. It was Rainbow Baby. He would still watch such a dream-like cartoon. This was something that little girls liked. Even his two sons did not like it. Her footsteps werent light nor heavy, but he knew it was her and turned his gaze. He saw the woman walking toward them, who was wearing a ck strapless dress, revealing her snow white shoulders, her skin was very tender, and her smoothness made her want to touch She looked good when dressed in ck, it suited her very well. There was a trace of seduction. Matthew couldnt describe this feeling in words. Anyway, he felt a strong temptation. Tonight, he felt that not only could he enjoy delicious food, but he could also enjoy her. The smirk on the corner of his lips grew wider and wider. Elizabeth couldnt stand his gaze like this. When did youe here? Are you hungry? She held a te of fruits in her hand. Eat some fruits first. The dishes will be ready soon. Elizabeth bent down and put down the fruit tter. The gaze of he coincidentally formed at corner on her chest. The two soft white dough captured his eyes. His Adams apple bobbed up and down, and his eyes were burning with passion. Elizabeth sensed his gaze and quickly lowered her head to take a look. Her face flushed and she straightened up. She tided her hair, trying to hide her embarrassment. Eat fruits, Ill go in and cook. After saying that, she turned around and left. She needed to escape this ce quickly. Although she had prepared everything for him tonight, it was still too early. The feeling between the two of them changed miraculously. The air was filled with sexy vibes. Elizabeth blushed involuntarily and her heartbeat quickened. She patted her chest as she walked. Sigh, Elizabeth, calm down. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Dinner is the main point now. Dont think too much about it. Im getting more and more wanton. How could his few gazes make me so horny? What if he does something else? Will I open my legs and ask him to hurry up and get inside me? This is so embarrassing. I have to hold back. Matthew looked at her seductive back. The S curve was obvious. How did this girl maintain her body? Being the mother of three children, her figure hasnt changed at all. He swallowed gently. His mouth felt a little dry. Abby heard him gulp, so she raised her eyes and looked at him. Uncle, are you hungry too? The scent from the kitchen was so fragrant that she couldnt help but swallow. She really wanted to eat A wicked smile shed across Matthews eyes. Thats right. Im hungry and I can not wait to He had already licked her dough countless times in his mind. Dressed like this, she was killing him. At night, he was going to rip off the dress himself Chapter 560 We Want Different Food Chapter 560 We Want Different Food Abbyughed. So, you the same as me! Im so hungry tool Matthew looked at Abby who was smiling like a doll and a wicked smile shed across his Darling, we want different food! During dinner, Elizabeth kept bringing good for Matthew. Matthews te was full, but she seemed to be worried that he wont be full. Lizzy, do you think handsome uncle is a pig? Abby said angrily. He was so handsome. He must ate very little. Otherwise, he would have gained weight. Everyone in kindergarten said so. Therefore, she would eat less sometimes because she was afraid that she would turn ugly. The people at the dining table couldnt help butugh. Arthur and Antony ate elegantly but they still upheld their previous attitude toward Matthew and refused to ept him. They were afraid hell bully Mommy again. Therefore, the two of them werent enthusiastic about the guest today. In fact, they were a little cold. Ms. Elliott said. Abby, how is that possible? Uncle Hilton is an adult. You have to eat more. You wont gain weight After saying that, she looked at Matthew and said, Mr. Hilton, the dishes today are all made by Lizzy. You have to eat all of them. The two young masters guided her the whole time. She had tasted it. It was delicious. Matthew looked at Elizabeth, his gaze was waim. Yeah, its delicious! The dinner was very nice. They were like a family having a good time together. Even thought there were two kids on the table, cold as two small icebergs. However, it did not affect other peoples mood. After all, there was a defrost machine like Abby whose mouth could not stop talking. The atmosphere at the dining table was great. Ms. Elliott was also adding fuel to the fire. Elizabeth did not eat much and kept bringing food to Matthew. This time, she didnt care about the two sons gaze and didnt care what the others thought.. She just wanted to serve him properly onest time, and in the future, she probably wouldnt have the chance. Matthew liked it. Their gazes met, and the air smelled like Lizzy. It was as if there were pink. bubbles everywhere. After dinner, Matthew did not leave. He waited for her in the living room for her to go back to his ce together. Elizabeth went upstairs to apany the three children, examine their homework, take them to a bath, and tell them stories. Matthew sat in the living room sipping tea and watching television. The truth was that a man like him did not like watching dramas at all, so the television was broadcasting international news. Ms. Elliott finished tidying up the kitchen. When she came out, she saw him sitting there alone and watching television. Hence, she walked over and poured him some tea. Mr. Hilton, arent you busytely? Its been a while since youve been eating at home. He used toe here every day, but not recently. Besides, Lizzy didnt seem to be in a good mood. Matthew picked up the teacup and took a sip. His expression was indifferent and his voice was cold. When he was facing other people, he always looked like an iceberg. Yes! Ms. Elliott sat by the side. Actually, she was a part of this family. Elizabeth and the others treated her so. MI. Hilton, Lizzy has been through some difficulties recently. Mr. Campbell saved her back then. At that time, she was pregnant with three children. If Dominic hadnt been helping her, she wont have given birth to three children safely. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After saying that, she sighed softly. Lizzy had a tough life. She got pregnant at a young age and was kicked out of her home. She was helpless all by herself. Mr. Campbell was the one who helped her, and the only one who helped her. So I can understand Lizzys thoughts. She has to repay this kindness. Even if you misunderstand her, she has to take care of Mr. Campbell until his eyes have recovered. Chapter 561 Is Different From What She Thinks Chapter 561 Is Different From What She Thinks Hizabeth had said the dogs to how before. At this moment, Matthew understood her never Ms. Filionphed when he heard this Matthew suddenly understood why Elizabeth teated Ms. Elliott like family She is indeed worth it By the time Elizabeth turked the three children to bed, it was already 9 10 p.m. When she came downstairs, she saw Ms. Elliott watching TV with Matthew She was surprised, because Ms. Elliott liked watching spy movies the most it didnt seem like she liked the news! Matthew why havent you gone home yet? Upon hearing her voice, the two people on the sofa looked over Ms. Elliott got up hamedly its already sote Im sleepy. Im going to bed. When she walked past Flizabeth, she gave her a look. After all, hes boyfriend was Mr Hilton, but she had to take care of Dominic every day. No man could take it, and she had already exined it to her As long as she coaxed him, everything would be fine. Elizabeth looked at Ms. Elliotts happy expression, but her eyes were dark. Ms. Elliott thought they were just having a fight. In fact, it was theirst night. At that thought, her gaze darkened. Matthew turned off the television and walked toward her. He held her hand. Lets go! His voice was low and deep, like a violin with a G-tone. Elizabeth watched his big hand hold her little hand. The scene was so beautiful. She followed his footsteps and left home and went to the eighth building next door. The moment she entered his house, he pressed her against the door. His gaze was burning, and his lips curved into a wicked smile. Are you seducing me? Elizabeth looked at his wicked smile. He was indeed wicked, but also unusually beautiful. She smiled and admitted it generously. Thats right, Im just seducing you. After saying that, she bit her lower lip and looked at her with a slutty expression. Matthew had a feeling that this woman might have a hundred different faces. Compared to her at this time, she was like a fairy. She was wearing the purest ck and her eyes were pure. However, she was like a siren from the ocean, causing his lower abdomen to hurt. He held her chin with hisrge hand. His strength was not light nor gentle. He snorted coldly. Elizabeth, do you know what the consequences are? I know. She did not hold back anymore. Whatever he said, she would reply to him. It felt good. Anyway, he felt that this woman was bing more seductive, making him unable to hold it Haha! Heughed. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. One hand pressed against her beautiful chin while the other hand lifted the straps of her dress and slid down slowly. The snow white shoulders that were already exposed were tempting enough. Now, the straps. slid down, revealing her plump boobs. Elizabeth pursed her lips and her body trembled slightly. She was prepared to satisfy all of his needs tonight, but at this moment, she was still afraid. After all, she had a night with him, and she was not very familiar with sex. She would still feel shy. Matthews eyes turned even redder, as if he was about to swallow her alive. Elizabeth was really scared and couldnt stand his gaze. So she took the initiative to tiptoe and kissed his lips. His lips felt a bit cold. The moment he touched them, it was so cold that she wanted to escape. It was as if everything was different from what she thought. She wanted to satisfy him. But when it really started, she was at a loss, not knowing what to do. Matthew wrapped hisrge hand around the back of her head and kissed her lips forcefully. Chapter 562 I Love You Chapter 562 I Love You Elizabeths eyes widened in shock and he chuckled lightly. Ill do it. It was as if he had seen through her. She wanted to take the initiative but did not know how. Elizabeth furrowed her eyebrows slightly, feeling embarrassed. However, after tonight, there wont be any intersection anymore. Embarrassing it was, he had saw everything of her. He kissed her fiercely, as if he was about to swallow her. Elizabeth first grabbed her arms, then moved backward bit by bit, hugging his tight waist. She heard the sound of her clothes shattering. He actually tore off her clothes. She closed he eyes. It doesnt matter. If he wants to tore it, just tore it! Her body and herself werepletely exposed in front of his eyes. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover it. Even though she didnt realize that the gap between her bobs deepened a little. Matthews breathing became heavier. His throat tightened, and his breathing waspletely chaotic. He bent down and picked her up, letting her legs wrap around his waist. Elizabeth had already felt that stiffnesspletely. It was terrifying. Matthew had a deep gaze. His voice was hoarse and sexy. If you dont want to fall, hold on tightly. After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. As he walked, he kissed her. This kiss was so intense that Elizabeth felt that her tongue was numb. Only when he carefully ced her on the soft big bed did she realize that his clothes were almost off. He had a perfect body, long legs, firm pecs, and abs. It wasnt too much, just perfect. Matthew wasnt in a rush. Instead, he kissed her forehead, eyes, and ears gently and carefully. The thin lips swept across her lips, her ears, then her neck, and then down there. He kissed her so carefully and very meticulously like she was a treasure, his most precious Treasure. Every inch, every part, he didnt miss. Mmm Jumm Elizabeths voice was uncontroble. She felt ashamed. But she couldnt control it, as if she was about to melt under him. Until his lips moved to her vagina, Elizabeth hurriedly stopped him. Matthew, dont. Matthew raised his head and coaxed her softly. Be good! After that, Elizabeth felt like she was no longer hers. Her hands gripped tightly onto the bed and she let out a soft hum, unable to endure it. Only after she screamed out of control did he raise his head and say with a smile. Lizzy, remember the feeling of being with me, never forget it. Elizabeth listened and bit her lip. She felt like she could no longer leave. Except for him, she didnt want anyone else. Only he could make her so wretched and softened. Watching her tremble and her body turning pink, he propped his hands on both sides of her head and add y Cedly then did than capim has open and look at hats the heling just mes m?e very drange. Shu Tch like thee was in the cloud and uncha de manu Thzabeths aque were watery. They weren glowing and dang She wrapped has a red hos neck Mathews you love me? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When the said this, he heart was freezing. She wanted to hear that he loved her Katthew smiled and his beautiful thin lips partred I love you! Baby Elizabeth wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled Matthew give me every drop of you tonight you tonight I want you Tve always wanted you. This was theirst night Not only did she want to make it unforgettable, but she also wanted him to remember it for the rest of his life. When he was sleeping with another woman, he would asionally think of her Previously, there was a woman who gave him great pleasure! I love you! Chapter 563 His Purpose Chapter 563 His Purpose Nics house. Nics got out of the sports car, holding a white suit in his hands, he put it on his shoulder and walked into the house, The housekeeper greeted him respectfully. Young Master! Where is my grandmother? Has she slept? The Old Madam is still in the living room. Ms. Johnson is watching TV with her. Old Madam Johnson was Madam Hiltons best friend, and they had nearly identical hobbies. They liked diama, watched TV, and pretty boys sometimes The two olddies are fashionable. Nics walked to the living room. The old mansion of the his family was huge. There was a white piano at the entrance of the main building. It was an antique. It had been in the family since his great grandfathers age The piano could still y now, and a tuner woulde on time to tune it. The living room was decorated in Chinese style. Her grandmother liked it. Rosalie and the Old Madam were sitting together, watching TV and chatting. The two women of different ages were eximing in surprise. So handsome, so handsome! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Nics nced at the television and tidied his hair. As handsome as me? The olddy looked over and then waved at him. Nics,e here. Why are you free today? The kid owned a few hospitals, a pharmaceutical business, and aboratory. He was so tamy! Nics walked to his side, sat down, and wrapped his arms around her shoulder Grandma, its already ten oclock. Arent you going to have a beauty nap Im already so old. Why do I need to have a beauty sleep? As she was older, she slept less. She would not be able to fall asleep even if she went to bed early. Nics looked upstairs. My grandfather wont be able to sleep without you! Tomorrow, he will definitely have a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and then hell lose his temper with me and my brother. So, I beg you tofort grandfather so we dont need to be scolded. This old couple of ferguson Family were famous for being a model couple. Ever since they were young, they had never quarreled. Old Master treated her very well, and he was quite afraid of her. In this lifetime, he slept together every day, so as long as his wife wasnt around, he couldnt fall asleep. But he did not date to yell to his wife, so he could vent on his grandson. Nics had been scolded a lot when he was young. Old Madam stood up. Alight. For your brother and you, Ill go andfort that old man. Only Rosalie and Nics were left in the living room. The two of them arely got together, and the rtionship was not good. After all, Rosalie was born by the stepmother of Nics. At that time, he was rebellious, thinking that they had stolen the position of his mother. Rosalie greeted him nicely, Brother, have you drunk? The scent of alcohol on his body was quite strong. Nics nced at her and pointed at the ring on her neck. This ring is not bad. Where did you get it? Im going to buy one for my girlfriend too Rosalie looked down and took a nce at the ring on her neck. She was a smart woman. She immediately knew what was going on. He rarely came back. It turned out that he wanted to know the origin of the ring on her neck tonight.. Initially, she only wanted to buy it because she thought it looked good. She did not expect him to have such a huge reaction. Even her brother was the same. Someone gave it to me. I dont know where to buy it. I need to investigate as soon as possible. Where does this ring point from? It must have something to do with Matthew. Nics nodded. Yeah, Im going to rest now. You should rest early too. After saying that, he got up and went upstairs. Rosalie pulled the ring on her neck and looked at it carefully. A few months ago, she saw this ring at a stall overseas. I knew it was made of diamonds. It wasnt fake. The design was quite good, so I bought it. Chapter 564 PDA Chapter 564 PDA From the looks of it now, she really bought the right one. From the expression on Matthews face today, it was obvious that the ring had something to do with him. He even asked her brother to find out. Could it be him giving it to his ex-girlfriend? No, no. He has never had a girlfriend before. What does this ring have to do with him? Nics returned to his room. He tossed his clothes onto the bed and took out his phone to give Matthew a call. The bed in Matthews bedroom was in a mess. Elizabeth opened her eyes when she heard the phone ring. Phone, your phone. Matthew was busy and had no intention to talk on the phone. Dont worry, lets continue, he coaxed. After that, Elizabeth no longer had the consciousness to care about the phone. Matthew made love to her over and over again, and Elizabeth was very cooperative. She was very cooperative. In the end, she really couldnt take it and begged for mercy. Matthew, I could not do it anymore. Im so tired. Matthew looked at the woman on the bed. Her skin was snow-like, marked of him left on her as if she wasbeled by him. He narrowed his eyes and smiled wickedly, But I havent cummed, what should I do? Elizabeth raised her hand. Can you use it? Matthew smiled wickedly and caressed her mouth. Suck it out. Elizabeths little mouth was half opened. She looked at his congested monster dick. Could she put it in her mouth? Of course, she had no other choice. Since she wanted to make him remember this night for the rest of his life, of course she had to do everything Hence, under his guidance, she held his big penis and opened her red little mouth. By the time he cummed, it was almost dawn. After Elizabeth closed her eyes, she fell asleep. Matthew cleaned himself and wiped her with a warm towel. At this moment, she did not have the energy to care about it anymore. She allowed him to clear her body When Matthew came out of the bathroom, he saw that his woman was already soundly asleep. He stood by the bed and looked at her deeply Then, she nced at the phone on the table: Who calledst night and interrupted him? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He reached out to grab it and called back Nics was awakened by the phone and he cursed. Who the heck is it? Its sote, its toote! Matthew lit a cigarette and inhaled quietly. A cigarette after sex was very pleasing to him. Why were you looking for me? Nics finally reacted upon hearing Matthews voice. Matt. I called you around ten oclock. You call around four thirty in the morning. Are you still human? At that time, I was busy. I just finished a good fuc. Nics instantly lost the urge to sleep. Damn, do you want to die? Its been so many hours. Is he alright? Does his head hurt again? Are you having a headache? Matthew smiled when he exhaled the cigarette. It doesnt hurt. It feels good. Nics: He turned into a stone. This fellow is indeed here to show off his happy sex life. Matt, its gettingte. You should get some rest. Your health is more important. Dont be craving happiness for now. You still have a long way to go. You should n for the long-term. Matthew was in a good mood and didnt feel sleepy. As long as shes here, I wont die. Dont worry. Damn it, Nics cursed in his heart, What kind of friend he is? Its in the middle of the night. Why would he give me all these? This is utter PDA, public demonstration of affection! By the way, what did you want to say by calling me? You asked me to find out about the ring. She said it was given by a man. She doesnt know where she got it. Afte hearing this, Matthew was silent for a while. His eyebrows furrowed imperceptibly and his voice became colder. How old is your sister? Previously, would the person he slept with be Rosalie? Chapter 565 Block Him Chapter 565 Block Him At this thought, his gazended on the woman on the bed. She was sleeping like a child. She was sleeping sideways, curled up like a baby, hugging the quilt, and was sleeping in an insecure position. He had always thought it was her. Could it be that something was wrong? Nics replied, 24 years old. Shes about the same age as Lizzy. Yeah, I got it. Ill go to the hospital tomorrow to see you. He was prepared to send the hair he got today over. After a DNA test, everything would be confirmed. In Matthews mind, he really hoped that the woman back then was Elizabeth. The next day, Matthew had overslept. After exhausting all his energy the night before, he couldnt fall asleep. He watched her sleep all night. He had already thought about it. The next day, he would take her to the Civil Hall and get her marriage certificate. Unknowingly, she fell asleep and slept soundly. By the time he woke up, it was almost Abby oclock. When he opened his eyes, the corners of his lips were smiling. He stretched out his hand to touch the bed beside him, but he did not touch her. He sat up and looked to the side. The bed beside her was empty. Her handsome face changed slightly, and the smile before disappeared. He got out of bed and went downstairs. He thought she was cooking breakfast in the kitchen.. The kitchen was filled with breakfast. He called out to her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Lizzy Lillian beard the Young Masters y and walked of the bud Young Master, its me, not Ms. Wade Matthews eyes were filled with disappointm Okay. Then, she turned around and went upstairs, Lillian shook her head with sele The Young Masters joy and anger was only because Me Werke, it was ooooos that the Young Master was very concerned about Ms. Wark Matthew returned to the bedroom and saw the ring on the bachide table. He arkay melle over and grabbed it. Isnt this the one he gave her when he proposed to Elizabeth Did she forge to take a He held it in his hand and picked up his phone to dial her names Houses, it ces tex Howeyte, connected. Matthew already knew what was going on. He hung up the phone angry Elizabeth, do you think one night was enough for me? Youre mine for the rest of your life Dont think you can draw a line with me. Elizabeth drove to Dragon Mountain Vi. Her luggage was already in the trunk. She nned to stay on the mountain in the near future. She had already asked Ms. Elliott to take care of the three children. She woulde back to visit them once a week. Suddenly, she sneezed Elizabeth wiped her nose with a piece of tissue. Why did I sneeze out of blue? Maybe I catch a cold or someone was badmouthing her. Thetter is the most likely. After all, Matthew should be awake at this hour. It would be strange that he does not yell at me after knowing that Ive returned the ring. She took a deep breath andforted herself. Elizabeth, dont think about him anymore. You are not meant to be together. Think about. Dominic, hes like this now. Its exactly when he needs you. Let him get better so your conscience can feel at ease. Matthew went to Elizabeths house. He pressed the doorbell and Ms. Elliott opened the door. When she saw him, she smiled. MI. Hilton, Lizzy didnte backst night. She must be at your ce! The smirk on her face clearly showed what she was thinking. Did she know what the two of them must have donest night? After all, they were both adults and dating. Sex was for sure. This was also the expression of their love. Matthew looked at her smiling face, but he was deeply agitated. His face darkened a few degrees, Ms. Elliott quickly held back. Mr. Hiltons behavior was really tenitying, and she didnt dare tough anymore. Wheres Elizabeth? He asked coldly and was about to walk inside. Ms. Elliott sighed. Lizzy said shes going on a business trip for a month. Matthew sneered and turned around to leave. She was deliberately avoiding her. Excellent.. Chapter 566 There鈥檚 Definitely Shenanigan Chapter 566 Theres Definitely Shenanigan Ms. Elliott was a little dumbfounded as he left inrge strides, the smile on his face just now looked a little dangerous. Didnt they get along wellst night? Ms. Elliott muttered to herself, Isnt their sex life not harmonious! Mr. Hilton is a busy man, so its inevitable that hes overworking himself. Hmm, she needs to make some soup to replenish his energy. Matthew went to the hospital. Nics hadnt arrived yet. Last night, he was interrupted by someone, so he sleptte this morning Sitting in his office, the secretary of Nics poured him a cup of coffee. After leaving the office, he picked up his phone and called the dean. Dean, Mr. Hilton is here. Pleasee to the hospital quickly. Nics was sitting at the dining table eating breakfast. He was in a good mood, but when he heard that Matthew was in the hospital, his face turned bitter. Tell him that Im resting today. Yesterday night, he had taken all of his carp. Was he going to rub it on his face today? The secretary was a little tom Dean, Mr. Hilton said that hes waiting for you here. He said there is something very important. Nics only remembered that he wanted to do a DNA test. It seemed that he wanted to do it himself. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Okay, Ill be here right away. Nics hung up the phone, finished his milk, and got up. By the time they exited the restaurant, his grandmother and Rosalie happened to walk back. When his grandmother saw him, she asked. Nics, arent you busy today? Why dont you go shopping with grandma? Nics smiled, Let Rosalie apany you. I have something to do at the hospital, I need to go first. After saying that, the man had already left. Rosalie blinked. Grandma, I need to go to the office too. I wont apany you. After saying that, she ran out, not caring if she was wearing a sportswear. Brother, Im not feeling well. Ill go to the hospital with you to get some medicine. After saying that, she got into the car. Nics had just pressed the door open. The girl was too fast. He furrowed his brows slightly. But since she got into the car, he couldnt kick her out, so he could only take her to the hospital together. After getting out of the car, Nics asked. Which department do you want to go to? Ill arrange for you. After all, were family. Rosalie wrapped around his arm. Nics, I want to sit in your office for a while. The doctor Im meeting hasnt arrived yet. Nics looked at her suspiciously. It sounded a little fake! None of the hospitals are working now, and its not the time to shift. However, he did not have the strength to refute, so he could only let her follow him to his office. In the office, the man wearing a ck suit was sitting on the sofa with his eyebrows furrowed. He looked very unhappy. No way, based on the number of times he and Lizzy hadst night, he should be quite satisfied and in a good mood today. Dad the two of them quanel? No way! They had just had sexst night, and quarreled early the morn However, Lizzy had a strong temperament. She was the only one who could make this follow suply Nics was delighted after thinking about it As long as he didnt have to listen his crap, he would be very happy. Matthew caught sight of the two of them entering the room and nced indifferently at the area where Rosalie was holding onto When did they get along so well? Rosalie had already guessed that Matthew would not be able to wait to ask her about the ring when he went homest night Gillian smiled faintly. She let go of Nicss hand and sat beside Matthew. Matthew, are you free today? She smiled happily and looked deeply into his eyes. Matthew was in a bad mood. Seeing such a smile would only make him even more agitated. He didnt say a word. Rosalie had gotten used to his indifference since she was a child, so she did not feel awkward. She leaned closer to him, intentionally letting him see the ring hanging on my neck. Chapter 567 Paternity Test Chapter 567 Paternity Test If you ask my brother, you might as well ask me directly Rosalie thinks so. After all, the two families are old friends. Manying him would only benefit the two families. She knew the two elders of the Hilton Family and got along with them very well. They liked her too. If Ferguson Family had a son inw like Matthew, which would only benefit the ferguson Family. This was called a powerful marriage Matthew didnt even take a nce at the gul sitting beside him. calm. Even it the ring he gave that woman back then was hanging on her neck, he was still very As long as the DNA test was done, everything would be confirmed No matter how she got the ring it had nothing to do with her. Rosalie saw that he was ignoring her, so she called him. Matthew, are you feeling unwell? I was apanying my grandmother out for exercise today and I suddenly feel chest pain, so I came to see a doctor. As she spoke, she raised her hand and touched the ring on her neck. Ive shown it to you in broad daylight today. Why didnt you look at it? Just like yesterday, you lost control of yourself and told me the truth, alright? Nics saw the dark expression on Matthews face. It was obvious that he was slightly annoyed by the woman who was approaching him, so he called her. Rosalie, arent you going to the hospital? Go ahead! Rosalie was a little angry. She nced at Nics and got up reluctantly. Oh, then Ille backter. After Rosalie left, he asked. Do you want to test whether you are the father of Lizzys three children? He had already changed into his white coat. He raised his hand and adjusted his sses. He walked to his side and stretched out his hand. Give me. Matthew took out the strap from his pocket and handed Abbys hair to him. How long will it take to get a result? Nics took it and ced it on the table. Ill tell you the result in the afternoon. Matthew frowned slightly. Can you do it now? Do it yourself. Nics knew that this fellow didnt trust anyone else. He only trusted him. He nced at the time. I have a meeting in ten minutes. Ill do it when Im back. Isnt it inconsiderate for Matthew to say anything. He got up and the two of them walked out of the office together and headed for the elevatori. Rosalie, who was hiding at the entrance of another office, had just eavesdropped on their conversation. She nced at the office of Nics. Nics just ced the bag on the table. It was easy for her to steal it. She pursed her lips slightly. Matthews children? Lizzys children? Could they be Matthews? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. If that really was the case, she wont have any hope. Hence, she clenched her teeth and decided to switch the hair first Then they defamedy wild not be Mathews kids. After thinking about it, she seed. No one will steal Manhes away from me Hes mine Hes mine ever since I was young in the elevator, Matthew took a nce at the time. It was almost eleven, How long do you need to do the test? Hics pondered for a moment. About three hours. Matthew didnt say anything else. When he got the report, if the three children were him, he would let Hizabeth know that it would be impossible to avoid him. The three chulden, he will take them back. Can she live without those three kids? By then, she would go back to him. Hes already had everything in nt Nics suddenly came came to his senses, Lizzy, could not be that woman from back then, righte 6 years ago, Malt called him and said that he seemed to be dreaming, but he also felt that it wasnt a dream. It was as if he slept with a woman. Back then, they thought he was hallucinating and suggested that he have a girlfriend. Now that he had already started looking for children, it meant that it was not hallucination. Chapter 568 Identify People by Car Chapter 568 Identify People by Car Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly Its possible. He felt like she was the woman from back then, and he also hoped that it was her. Alright, after the meeting, Ill go back immediately to run the test. Ill notify you once its Nics became excited. If Matt had kids, then the good news between him and Lizzy would be neat. Old M. Hilton had always urged Matt to get married and have children. If he had three great grandchildren in one go, he would definitely be overjoyed. That way, he wont interfere with Matts marriage anymore. He was honored to be able to help his good buddy. When that happens, Matt and Lizzy will owe him a big favor. Elizabeth drove the broken little Charade to the entrance of Dragon Mountain Vi but the security guard did not allow her in. She lowered the car window. 12th building. A few days ago, they arrived. They could enter as long as they gave them their room number. She waited for the door to open and the security guard said coldly. No way. Elizabeth turned her head and looked puzzled. Why? Im here almost every day. Why could not I go in now? Thats right. You could not enter. The guard said coldly After saying that, he whispered to his colleague inside, Theyre all rich people, colebrities, government officials. If someone drives a car like this, she is definitely not the owners rtive or friend. Shes definitely here to sell stuff. The sellers were prohibited from entering the area, so they had to strictly enforce it. Elizabeth was so angry that she didnt want to argue with them anymore. She took out her phone and dialed Dominics number. Swiftly, the call was connected. Ms. Wade, Elizabeth nced at the security guard in the pavilion and pursed her lips. Hazel, can you ask the Young Master to give the guard a call? Just say that the car te number 88658 is his friend. They wont let me in. Hazel heard this and nced at the young master next to her. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Hazel passed what Elizabeth said to Dominic. Dominic was sitting in front of his desk and working on hisputer. He was looking at the stock market every day and had earned a lottely. He stood up, walked to the window, and looked in the direction of the door. Go pick her up and ask the security guard at the door to apologize to her. Okay, Young Master! She quickly left the study and walked downstairs. She talked to herself as she walked. The Young Master seems to like Ms. Wade a lot! She might be the future Young Mistress. She sighed. Will Ms. Wade chase me away after marrying the young master? But this is my She walked to the door in low spirits. She was fast and it only took her about a minute. No one saw her using her magic. She nced at the small car. It was broken and old. No wonder the security guards did not let her in Elizabeth waved at Hazel. Its me. Looking at Elizabeths pretty little face, she smiled. This woman is really pretty. Previously, she was still hostile toward her. Now that she saw her smile, she could no longer be indifferent to her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She walked to the car and said. Ms. Wade, let me settle this. Hazel entered the pavilion. Soon, the security guards walked over and bowed to Elizabeth. Ms. Wade. Im sorry! We made a mistake. Pleasee in. The doors opened, and Elizabeth called for Hazel, and she got into the cat. She turned her head and smiled at Elizabeth, Ms. Wade, why did you drive here today? The mountain road here is quite bumpy. Elizabeth drove forward and replied to her softly. I only have this car. That one belogged to Matthew. Previously, he lent it to her. Now that she had broken up with Matthew, she had returned everything to him, and neither of them owed each other. This car doesnt look safe. There are many cars in Young Masters parking lot. Ill ask him to send you er Chapter 569 Awkward Chapter 569 Awkward Elizabeth did not say anything it seemed that everyone liked to padge penile by their looks. Thurs true. Im poox, so Ill definitely tune to drive a broken ce he didnt think too much about before. As long as she can send the kids to the hospital at night and take the three kids it back from the rain. I dont care if its fancy But the reality wasnt like this. If you drive a broken car, they wouldnt let you in. Even Dominics servare looked disgusted. This world really depends on money! The car stopped in the courtyard of the vi She opened the trunk and picked up her luggage and dragged it into the house Ms. Wade, leave it to She pulled the trolles, and walked behind Suddenly, she asked. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ms. Wade, will you move here from today onwards? if she moved here, then the young master could only pretend to be blind. How inconvenient. Thats right. You can rx a little more in the future. Ill take care of him with you. The two of them headed upstairs together. When they reached the second floor, she pointed to the room next to Dominic. Hazel, please leave my luggage to that room. Ill stay there from now on. Hazel lived in the servants room on the first floor. Before she, the young master lived alone. low the these was Ms. Wade, she felt a little ufortable. But what could she say? Soon, she will be thedy of this ce. Hence, she picked up her luggage with one of her fingers and went to the guest room. Elizabeths eyes were slightly opened. This girl is really strong. She went to Dominics room. He sat on the sofa, with his hands on his knees, like a primary school student, listening to the news. Elizabeth slowly walked over and sat beside him. Dominic, Ill move here today. Ill take care of you from now on. When she spoke, her expression was natural, but her hands were tightly gripping onto the hem of her skirt. This movement exposed her mood at this moment. Dominic, who was looking ahead, saw her struggling from the corner of his eyes, he curled his lips. Really? It sounded like he was very excited. Elizabeth nodded. Its true. After saying that, she got up and walked into the closet. Because Dominic was still wearing pajamas. She chose a white shirt and a pair of dark blue trousers for him. Dominic, Ill help you change your clothes, then lets go see grandpa. Master Wade fell sickst night and was currently in the hospital. If she brought Dominic to see him, he might be happier. Upon hearing this, Dominics expression changed slightly. Sure enough, it was because of her grandfather that she moved here. However, he did not care. As long as she stayed by his side then he would defeat Matthew and became the winner. Okay! Next, Elizabeth was at a loss. After all, she needed to take off his clothes before changing. Her fingers were trembling and she took off his clothes. Her upper body was quite the However, compared to Matt, it was not enough. Dominic felt weaker. His muscles werent as pump. He was also thin and a little faires Compared to him, Matthew was way more sexy and attractive. Dominic, on the other hand, was a skinny character from aic. Especially now, psychological trauma would affect his appetite. Elizabeth bit her lip and helped him put on his clothes, not daring to look at him. Dominic was observing her the whole time. From her face, he saw nervousness and fear The corners of his lips curved up slightly and he said with a smile. Help me zip my pants. Even if he was blind, he could do it himself. Elizabeth nced at that part of his pants. She deliberately didnt look at it, but now that he said this, it seemed like he was reminding her to look at it. Chapter 570 Ruined His Plan Chapter 570 Ruined His n Elizabeths expression changed drastically. She was very reluctant, but things like this would only happen more in the future. If he is taking a bath, does she have to take care of him? *Ouch!* The thought of that made her regret it a little. I could not do it. I really could not do it. Lizzy zipper. Dominic looked at her expression. It was obvious that she was reluctant and her face was flushed. However, he felt that she was very beautiful this way. He wanted to tease her. He also wanted her to get closer to her. They were boyfriend and girlfriend now, so they definitely needed to do something intimate. Elizabeth was pressing on the buttons of his shirt, pretending that she was very busy. Okay, she replied softly. Actually, she did not want to touch that part. At this moment, Hazel tan in and bent down to help with the zip of her trousers. When she got up, sheughed. Just let me, your little servant, do something like this. How can Ms. Wade bend down, right? Hazelughed happily. Dominic felt like she was an idiot. Was this something she could Elizabeth, however, was touched. She spoke to Hazel. Thank you. I bought some snacks for you. Ill give it to youter. The moment she heard about snacks, she was even more delighted. Herughter could be heard from afar Haha did you buy snacks for me? Thank you Ms. Wade. She hadnt gone down the mountain recently, and she was running out of food. She only took one bite of the lollipop in her bag every day, as she was afraid it would be finished and she would lose everything to eat. Elizabeths arrival wasnt very weed. She thought it would disrupt her life with the Young Master and made him act blind. Its troublesome. But now that she knew she was nice and even remembered that she liked to eat snacks, she was so happy! Dominic was very angry and said coldly. Were going to the Wade Family. Follow us. Ill punish you for not eating today. The consequences of meddling in other things would be to not let her eat. It would piss her to death. Hazel almost fell. Young Master, Im sorry. Dont punish me, okay? Could not you punish anything else? For example, punish me to eat a hundred bowels of noodles, what do you think? Eat, eat, she only knows how to eat. Wait downstairs. Your employer is doing his work. Youre not allowed to interrupt. Dominics voice was cold and filled with rage. Hazel was frightened. She hummed obediently, then turned around and left the bedroom. Elizabeth straightened his clothes and stood a little further away before telling him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Dominics expression softened a little upon hearing this and he raised his hand. Help me. Elizabeth rushed over, supporting his hand, and walking out of the room. As she walked, she said, We should go check your eyes and get some medicine after visiting grandpa, okay? Even though she was asking for his opinion, she had already arranged everything. He had to take the medicine every day and take it on time. I will keep an eye on him. Dominic did not say anything and walked quietly. Elizabeth thought silently that he agreed and didnt say anything else. She carefully helped him into the elevator and saw that the elevator was opening. Ms. Wade, Ill help the young master. You can drive. No matter what, she did not know how to drive, so she could only let Ms. Wade do the job. Elizabeth nodded and took the car keys from Hazel before returning to the elevator to the garage. Just as Hazel was about to hold Dominics arm, he walked forward. Young Master. Hazel wasnt happy seeing him. Why wasnt Ms. Wade happy even though she was here? Dominic suddenly stopped in his tracks and she bumped into his back. It hurt so much that she let out a soft cry. Mmm It hurts. Dominic turned around coldly, Dominic, do you still want to stay here? Hazel nodded at her, I do, I so. This is her home. Where else can she go? Then, please keep your distance from me in the future. Just let Elizabeth handle my affairs, otherwise get lost right now. Chapter 571 Grandpa Is Sick Chapter 571 Grandpa Is Sick Hazels face darkened as she lowered her head. Got it, Young Master. Elizabeth drove a Benz out of the underground parking lot. She received a call just now. It was a call from Scott. He was now in charge of everything, at S Group. But some contracts need to be signed by Elizabeth personally. Hence, they agreed to meet at a cafe near thepany tomorrow afternoon. The car stopped in front of the two of them and Hazel helped Dominic into the car. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She originally wanted to sit in the backseat with the young master, but his gaze left her no choice but to go to the front passenger seat. Elizabeth watched her sit beside her and handed her a bag in her hand. Hazel originally didnt want it. After all, what the young master said just now was directed at her, telling her not to be near him. She just wanted Elizabeth to take care of him and get closer to him. If she were to be kicked out of the house, it would be a Elizabeths fault. She opened the bag and looked at it. Her eyes were then wide open. There was a big packet of snacks, her favorite jujube, lollipop, and a lot of cheese. Elizabeth gave her a look, telling her not to make a sound. Hazel flew her a kiss as a thanks. Along the way, Hazel was very happy. She held the bag tightly and chatted with Elizabeth from time to time. Dominic sat in the backseat and kept his gaze on the front. He was already quite familiar with pretending to be blind. His eyes could only look at one spot. He couldnt turn around casually, nor could he have a sparkle in his eyes. Two hourster, they arrived at the hospital. After parking the car, Elizabeth got out of the car and helped Dominic out of the car. Hazel wanted to stay, so she could only be obedient, help him and hold him. She could not do these things again. All she could do was carry the bag. Her big eyes darted around. She wasnt angry, as long as there was delicious food, she didnt need to hold the young master. She seemed to like Elizabeth more and more. Not only was she pretty, but she was also good to others. The Young Master had been lying to her all this while. What a pity. Elizabeth supported Dominic. Her voice was pleasant, gentle and sweet. Dominic, be careful. Theres a stairway here. Take it one step at a time. Dominic replied, Yeah. He was not blind and could see. However, he was satisfied to be taken care of so carefully by The three of them arrived at the hospital room on the 16th floor. There were bodyguards guarding at the door. Upon seeing the three of them, the bodyguard stretched out his hand to stop them. This is a private ward. Please leave. Dominic furrowed his eyebrows slightly, Hazel was stunned for a moment, then pointed to Elizabeth. This is Ms. Wade. She came to visit her grandfather. Thats right. Shes the eldest daughter of the Wade Family. But why did she drive a small and broken car today? Even the guards were not allowed in. Even if she would not side in it, because it was was too ugly, and she was afraid that she would break it of she sat in. Could it be that the eldest daughter of the Campbell Family had been chased out, so she had a hard time? I could understand it now. Previously, she hated Elizabeth a little, but now they were friends. She was her first friend. How could she stand by and see her make a fool out of herself? She should be on her side. Elizabeth also said, Im here to visit my grandfather. Get out of my way. The two bodyguards were tall and strong. It was as if they did not hear what Hazel and Elizabeth said. They still stretched out their hands and did not have the intention to retreat. Elizabeth frowned slightly. When she was about to reach Dragon Mountain Vi, she got a call telling her to visit her grandfather at the hospital. Now, whats going on? Dominic patted her hand. Dont rush. Dominic could tell that Master Wade might be very sick this time. the Wade Family had previously kicked her out of the house. Now that this was happening, they definitely did not want her back in case she wanted the family inheritance Chapter 572 She Still Has Her Pride Chapter 572 She Still Has Her Pride Elizabeth nodded slightly, then let go of Dominic and walked to the side to make a phone Soon, the phone was answered. Miss. Ruben, are you at the hospital? Were outside Grandpas ward, but the bodyguards at the entrance wont let us in. Miss, its such a coincidence. So to I family and I need to hurry back. Were at the airport now. You can give another one in the family a call. Elizabeth already knows whats going on? Ruben, go ahead. Ill give them a call. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth sighed. Even if grandpa had revealed her identity and asked her to go home, it was still hard to see grandpa. She walked to the door and asked. Whos inside now? The bodyguard replied, Celine and Tiana. Just like what she thought, the mother and daughter would definitely be very filial at this Because she was a mistress, and her child ascend from an illegitimate daughter to a daughter of Wade Family, so they were afraid that if grandpa passed away, they would not be able to get anything? She furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Go tell them. Im here. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. One of the bodyguards entered the ward and Elizabeth walked back to Dominic. Dominic, Im sorry for letting you wait at the door for so long. A young master like him probably wouldnt experience many shut doors, right? Dominic said indifferently, Its fine. Ill be fine no matter how long I wait. His gaze darkened slightly. He remembered the mother and daughter inside. The bodyguards entered the ward. Tiana was half lying on the sofa while holding her phone shopping. Celine sat on the sofa, leaving her daughter to lean on her. one. Tia, this bag is not bad. When will it be released? Next month, there will be five in the world. When the timees, Ill try my best to get Celine nodded. And this one. It looks good too. Tianaughed. Mom, youre getting more and more generous. Is this limited-time bag and you want four in one go? What four? Didnt I say I want one for each? of them cost more than ten million. No matter how much money you have, you could not spend them this way. Moreover, the old man was sick and we still had many people trying to split his assets. Perhaps the position of president of her husband would be snatched away by someone else! At the thought of Elizabeth, Dominic, and her three children, it was five people against 3. More than half of the familys assets would been taken away. With the old mans love for Elizabeth now, thepany might even be given to her. Tianas lips twitched. Mom, dont you want to buy it for me? I want one too. You have the money. If its not enough, you can ask your dad for it. Ive saved this little bit of money for so long. I wont waste it. At this moment, the bodyguard walked in. Madam, Elizabeth is here. Shes with Mr. Campbell at the door. Upon hearing this, the two of them nced at the old man on the hospital bed. He had justfallen asleep. The old man was sick this time and he was clear headed. Hence, they had to take good care of him and not let Elizabeth see him. If the old man was happy, he would give everything to Elizabeth. Then their days will be hard in the future. Tiana nced at the bodyguard. Didnt I tell you guys to stay by the door. Elizabeth not allowed in. Just tell her that grandpa has just fallen asleep. Come back when he wakes up. The bodyguard nodded and left. Tiana was worried. She sat up straight and looked at the door. Mom, do you think shell barge in? Celine looked calm. With Dominic around, she wont make such a scene. After all, shes going to marry someone from the Campbell Family. She still has her pride Chapter 573 So Handsome Chapter 573 So Handsome The bodyguard came out of the ward and closed the door. Miss, Master has just fallen asleep. You cane back when he wakes up. Like a recorder, the bodyguard repeated Celines words coldly. Then, he straightened and turned into a statue. Elizabeth asked him what else? He didnt answer anymore. Ms. Wade, why are they so bad? Dont they want you to see your grandfather? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After saying that, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to fight him. The two men looked tall and strong, but in her eyes, they were nothing at all. She could throw them out with just one finger. Elizabeth saw this and held her. Hazel, dont do it. Youll get hurt. Dont worry, they wont be able to beat me. After saying that, she rushed forward and prepared to barge in. Dominic stopped her. Enough. Master Wade is a patient and needs rest. Youll only disturb him like this. Naturally, Hazel did not dare to keep barging again after hearing Dominic. Hence, she took a step back and held the bag of snacks in her arms. Oh, then I wont fight anymore. Elizabeth saw the little girl, which was probably not even eighteen years old. Her eyes were big, and she was wearing the ck and white maids clothes. She was just like a little girl that came out of aic. She really did not expect that a little girl like her would fight. She was quite courageous, Elizabeth liked her more and more. She reached out and wrapped her in her arms, gently caressing her head. Hazel, thank you. Hazel felt warmth in her heart after being held by her like this. His eyes were a little sore. She sniffed and smiled at her. Heh, you are the young masters girlfriend, then you are family. Elizabeth caressed her little face, Yeah, were a family. If you need anything in the future, you can look for me. Dont call me Ms. Wade anymore. Call me Lizzy! Lizzy, said Hazel with a smile. Sigh! The two girls hugged each other intimately, chatting andughing. Dominic stood rooted to the spot and stared at the two bodyguards. He needed to ask Master Wade to make the wedding early. If Master Wade passed away first, this girl probably wont be marrying him. Elizabeth held Dominics arm and said, Dominic, lets go check your body first and get some medicine beforeing over. Dominic was reluctant to do a body check, but he did not show it. Okay! She had already moved to Dragon Mountain Vi and lived there, so she should have broken up with Matthew. Since she was still quite obedient, he would not make things difficult for her anymore. The three of them exited the inpatient building and went to the outpatient building. Elizabeth had asked Mrs. Campbell to make an appointment earlier, so the three of them. went to see the doctor directly. The Campbell Family was very well-known in A City, so doctors in this hospital had to be respectful. The doctor gave them priority to face-to-face treatment, and then they went to have an examination A nurse brought him for a checkup, so Elizabeth and Hazel were left at the door and waiting for him in the resting area. The moment Dominic entered the medical building, he spoken to the nurse. You dont have to follow me. I will not do any check-ups either. Ill get a fake reportter you can wait for me here. After saying that, he took the guiding stick and walked forward. The nurse called out to him. Mr. Campbell, but your body. Im used to it. Dont worry Ill see you here in one hour. Dominic took out his phone and dialed a number. He talked on the phone as he walked. Are you her? Hmm, wait for me at the entrance of the hospital, He wanted to meet Master Wade and ask him to make the wedding early. Elizabeth, who was sitting in the resting area, got up and walked to the window to get some fresh air. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital was too strong, and she couldnt take it. At this moment, the people around her started making amotion. Wow, that man is so handsome! The doctor next to her is also very handsome. Chapter 574 Exhausted Chapter 574 Exhausted Hazel stood beside her, holding a lollipop and looking not far away. I dont think he will be as handsome as young master! In the eyes of Hazel, Dominic was the most handsome man in the world. Everyone else, she thought they were just OK to look Elizabeth was not interested in handsome men. After all, there werent many people who could be like Matthew, so she probably wouldnt look at handsome men anymore. When she thought about this, she unintentionally raised her eyes and bumped into two cold ponds. Elizabeth was so shocked that her mouth opened. It was Matthew and Nics. The two of them walked together in ck and white. It really stunned the entire hospital. She just looked at him in a daze. They had only done the most intimate thingst night. She even sucked his She was too embarrassed to recall the things that followed, and her face was already slightly flushed. Nics saw Elizabeth and said. Its Lizzy, go and greet her. He stopped talking and walked toward her. However, Matthew ignored him and strode forward. Nics was stunned for a moment. He was sure that this fellow had a fight with Lizzy. Lizzy, are you here to see a doctor? He took a nce at the ophthalmologist and instantly understood that it should be apanying Dominic. Elizabeths sweet gaze followed after Matthew and didnt hear what Nics said. Dont just look at the handsome! Hes talking to you! Elizabeth was hit by her and came back to her senses. She nced indifferently at Nics. Why is he here? Is he not feeling well Nics smiled. No, he just came to get a report. His grandfathers report. He thought that he was really smart to say that the report was Old Mr. Hiltons so that Elizabeth wont suspect anything. Matt is still waiting for me. Ill go over first. Nics smiled faintly and raised his hand to adjust his sses. He wanted to ask what was going on between them? He wanted her to coax that fellow. After all, the bullet in his head was because of her, and now it was still threatening his She should coax him, but judging from Lizzys expression, it didnt seem like she was going to admit defeat easily. It seemed that this time, the two of them were in a major fight. It would be a bit difficult to reconcile. Elizabeth nodded. Dean, go ahead with your business! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Nics left quickly and went after Matthew. Elizabeths gaze was filled with disappointment. The people next to her were still gossiping. Thats the dean of this hospital! What about the other one, the more handsome one. Hes Matthew! The president of the Hilton Group. Elizabeth heard these words and silently turned around and looked out the window. From now on, she could only hear about him through other peoples mouth. She could no longer get near him, and her heart instantly ached, He didnt pay attention to her just now. He should be willing to break up with her. Suddenly, her eyes darkened and she fainted, Hazel held her quickly. Lizzy, whats wrong? She could not wake up, so she could only carry her and directly to the doctors office. Elizabeth was ced on the small bed in the doctors office. When she woke up, there were three people standing beside her. One was a doctor in a white coat, the other was a Hazel, and beside Hazel was Dominic. Hazel happily tugged on Dominics hand. Mr. Campbell, Lizzy is awake. Shes finally awake. Elizabeth sat up and touched her forehead. Whats wrong with me? She also found it strange. She felt her chest tight, so she walked to the window to get some fresh air, but she still passed out atst. Could it be a heatstroke? The doctor smiled. Miss, youre fine. Its just that youre exhausted. Although youre young, you still have to be more restrained with sexual intercourse. Chapter 575 Awkward Chapter 575 Awkward The moment she said this, the air suddenly became thick. Elizabeth felt like she could sleep for a while longer. Why did she wake up so early? Hazel blinked her big eyes. What do you mean by sexual intercourse? She looked puzzled. Dominics face was very gloomy, he was extremely unpleasant. If he hadnt been pretending to be blind now, he might have turned around and left. The doctor nced at Dominic and smiled. Well, youll understand this in the future. Elizabeth hurriedly slid down the bed. I-Ill go first. After saying that, she ran out of the room so fast. Young Master, Wades face is red. She looks shy! Shut up. Dominic roared softly. This girl really doesnt know anything? Its OK if you dont understand, but why do you keep asking. This will only make everyone awkward. Okay! Hazel was a little dizzy after being scolded, but she didnt dare to answer back, so she could only hold his arm. Young Master, lets go chase Wade! Shes so tired, she may pass out again. Dominic rolled his eyes. Is this girl going to die without saying anything? Elizabeth stood by the window of the waiting area outside, letting the cold breeze blow away the warmth on her face. I was too embarassed just now. Last night, I was a little overworkedst night. After all, Matthew was too energetic, and she wanted to leave him an unforgettable night. They hadnt slept for almost the whole night. She ran home early again. It could be said that she didnt even close her eyes the whole night. She wrapped her arms around herself and took a deep breath. Elizabeth, its all in the past. Dont think about it anymore. From now on, you and Matthew will be on different paths. Since his family disagrees, she could not disappoint grandfather, and she could not leave Dominic, so they dont have the fate to be together. She just wants him to be happy. And she herself, felt that she didnt have anything to do with happiness. Ever since she was born, she did not have her mother by her side. Her stepmother and sister had never treated her well. After that, she was screwed over so badly, but she did not have any evidence. Even if she wanted to sue Celine and Tiana, she did not know how. This was her life, and she gave in. Hazel helped Dominic out. Lizzy, the young master is here. Lets go see your grandfather! Elizabeth let go of her arms. Her expression had returned to normal and she walked toward them. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lets go! Dominic looked at her and he didnt feel guilty at all. He almost didnt know this woman anymore. She was clearly his fiance. She even epted his ring. But she still slept with Matthew: The thought of this made a fire burn in my chest. The tightly pursed lips revealed his emotions at this moment. Of course, Hazed did not notice Elizabeth could feel that, Dominic used to have a good temper, and she had never seen him angry, nor had she seen him lose his temper Today, she actually felt a chill run down his spine. Elizabeth turned around, not to look at him, not to think too much. Lizzy, help me. He shook off the hand of Hazel. There was a trace of disappointment in her heart, but she was now completely conquered by Elizabeth Anyway, she feltfortable being with Elizabeth. She was not a bad person Since she will be the young masters wife in the future, then let her take good care of the young master and shell be free. Im willing to do anything as long as I can live in that house. Elizabeth held his hand, while he held her wrist tightly and said through gritted teeth. Have you slept with him? Chapter 576 How Many Times Chapter 576 How Many Times Elizabeth blushed again when she heard this and her ears turned red. This was the first time she experienced what happenedst night. She would never forget that kind of sex. Therefore, whenever someone mentioned it, those scenes would emerge in her mind, and her face couldnt help but turn red. She did not say a word, Dominic asked again. Is that so? Elizabeth did not want to hide it anymore. Yes, I love him. She had told him these things before, but he never listened. She really wanted to be with Matthew, but it seemed like everyone was against it. Dominic suddenly stopped in his tracks. He chuckled and raised his hand to caress Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Elizabeths face. Lizzy, I love you more than him. Weve known each other for six years. Ill definitely give you happiness. If you break up with him, dont ever see him again. Besides, Im a man. I dont want my woman to cheat on me. Elizabeth pursed her lips. Dominic, isnt it good for us to be friends? She still wanted to fight. For the sake of Matthew and for the love in her heart, she wanted Dominic to give up on her. Dominic calmed himself down and wrapped his arms around her shoulder. The smell on her body was pleasant. He wanted to find this perfume of hers, but he couldnt find it in the whole world. This must be her body scent! It smelled good, making people feel better. It was as if he were walking in a garden full of pear blossoms. The scent slowly calmed him down and he smiled, Lizzy, youve agreed to marry me. If you cant ept my eyes, then I have nothing to say. When he woke up, his mind was agile. How could a simple woman like Elizabeth be able to y him? Elizabeth was stunned for a moment upon hearing this. She nced at his face and, to be exact, she looked into his eyes. Only then did she remember that his eyes couldnt see. He was a patient who was traumatized. him. If he wasnt treated properly, his life would be over. Thinking of this, she bit her lip. How could she do this? When Dominic was in a difficult situation, she should be helping Dominic, Im sorry. I wont do it again. Upon hearing this, Dominic smiled, I believe you. Lets go see grandpa. In the examination department of the medical engineering building, Matthew received the report from the lounge. He looked at the data and frowned slightly. Abby s is not my daughter? No. Nics was also a little surprised, but this was a medical basis. Matthews face was also filled with disappointment. He was an emotionless person, but at this moment, his expression was obviously darker. Nics said, Anyway, you dont mind. If you dont, then you can have a few more children with Lizzy in the futures But this matter was not good for Matthew. Originally, he wanted to use the three children to force Elizabeth to stay by his side. Now that the bargaining chip was gone, what right did he have to let her stay by his sidet At this moment, Nicss phone rang and he auraered it What is it? Dean, Mr. Campbells fiance fainted and has been transfered to the gynecology department. Do you want to visit her personally? just now, a doctor saw him talking to Elizabeth, looking quite familiar Now that she fainted, the dean should visit her Nics furrowed his eyebrows. Unconscious? Gynecology? He looked at Matthew suspiciously and he heard this on the phone, They were overworking. Maybe she and Mr. Campbell worked too hard at night. Young people would sometimes do this, out. Nics hung up the phone after hearing what they said. He smiled wickedly, Matt, how many times did you do itst night? You made Lizzy passed Chapter 577 Her closest Family Chapter 577 Her closest Family Upon hearing this, he stood up in shock. Where is she? Nics raised his eyebrows. Gynecology department, but Dominic is there too. Wts nex good for you to go there. After all, the two of them now, one was Dominics fiance, and the other was fiatias boyfriend. It would cause a lot of trouble if he appeared in front of them. Besides, people would gossip that Matt was the third party, and Lizzy was the one who cheat. Dominic was blind. His fiance had run away with someone, so it made sense At that time, Lizzy and Matts reputation would be ruined. Matthew did not listen to him. He left the lounge and went to the gynecology department. The moment he stepped out of the elevator, he saw Dominic hugging Elizabeth. Besides, the didnt resist and she even looked at him obediently. The way they looked at each other was really irritating. This scene was undoubtedly a sharp de. Stabbed into Matthews heart. He stood rooted to the spot and stared at them. Elizabeths attention was on Dominic and reminded him to walk carefully. She was afraid that he would fall. Therefore, she did not notice the man standing at the other elevator doors. Just like that, she entered the elevator under his gaze and disappeared in front of him. Nics came out of the elevator and saw that fellow standing with his back facing the elevator. Just as he was aboun to walk to Matthews side, someone suddenly eximed. , youre bleeding When Matthew heard this, he raised his hand and touched his face. His mouth and nose were bleeding. He frowned slightly, as if his head was hurting Nics walked over quickly. When he saw the terrifying look on his face, his face darkened. He took out his phone and dialed a number. Then, he reached out to support Matthew. Mall, how are you feeling? At this moment, his phone was connected. Come to the gynecology and pick us up. Hurry up and get a pushover Matthew nanowed his eyes, and replied coldly. Im fine, After that, he strode into the elevator and Nics chased after him anxiously. Mall, dont you want to live anymore? You have to do a quick check to look at the position of the bullet. Did it move again? Theres no need. Im fine. He said firmly and did not care about the blood. The blood stained the white shirt on his chest, it was terrifying. Nics didnt care anymore. He pressed on a random button and pulled him out the the elevator doors opened. Stop the bleeding first and then well talk about other things. Elizabeth helped Dominic to the hospital building. Besides, the bodyguards at the door seemed to have changed and they were not stopped. The two of them entered the ward smoothly. When Celine and Tiana saw them, their expressions changed. How How did you get in here? Dominic had been here before. Before he arrived, he had someone lure the mother and daughter away. The bodyguards at the door had also changed into his men. Elizabeth handed Dominic to Hazel and walked quickly to the bed. Grandpa. Master Wade was awake. Since only the mother and daughter were around, he had his eyes closed. At this moment, she heard Elizabeths voice and opened his eyes. Lizzy His voice was hoarse and he had lost a lot of weight. His expression was terrible. Elizabeths eyes welled up in tears, and her heart ached. Grandpa, werent you all right? Why are you sick suddenly? Master Wade held her hand and said, Silly girl, Im already in my seventies. Its normal for me to be sick. Tears streamed down Elizabeths sweet cheek and she shook her head.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Grandpa, dont talk nonsense. You wont. Youll live a long life. In this world, Grandpa was her closest family. If Grandpa left, no one would care about and love her anymore. Chapter 578 Early Wedding Chapter 578 Early Wedding Tiana furrowed her eyebrows as she watched the scene beside the hospital bed and whispered. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Mom, look at Elizabeth. Shes so good at talking. If she keeps talking, grandpa will probably give her all of her familys assets. Celine could no longer hold it in. She got up and walked over. Lizzy, your grandfather just came out of the ICU. He needs to rest. The expression on her face darkened, but she didnt say that she wanted her to go out. Elizabeth patted Master Wades hand. Grandpa, I wont disturb you. Have a good rest. After saying that, she turned around and left. Master Wade held her hand. Lizzy, bring the three children over tomorrow. I want to see them. Also, you and Dominics wedding should be moved up. Three dayster, I want to watch you get married. Elizabeth, can you still refuse at this time? Seeing her grandfather like this, she could only nod. Master Wade looked in the direction of Dominic and called him. Dom,e here. Hazel helped Dominic over and held their hands together. Dom, Ill depend on you to take care of Lizzy from now on. Help me take good care of her and make her happy for the rest of her life. Master Wade had also heard about the life she had been living for the past six years. He regretted it. If he had known that she had been through such a hard time, he would have looked for her earlier. To make her suffer was his fault as a grandfather. Therefore, he had to make up for it as much as possible Leave her to someone reliable and let her rely on him for the rest of his life, so she didnt need to work so hard anymorAS, Dominic replied Grandpa, dont worry, Ill definitely love Lizzy Elizabeths gaze was fixed on Master Wades face. He had really aged a lot. Would God really take herst family? The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Tears couldnt stop flowing down her cheeks. Celine could only retreat back to the sofa. After she sat down, she stared at the woman beside the bed. It Elizabeth got married to the Campbell Family, she would be considered the Young Mistress of a wealthy family. But its good that shes married. That way, Tia will be able to marry Matthew. The Hilton Family is much stronger than the Campbell Family, By then, they would crush her pride. Marrying to a blind man? Her life would be doomed. Elizabeth took a photo with her phone and her eyes were filled with joy. Now, Elizabeth waspletely out of the picture. She sent these videos to Matthew so that he would know that Elizabeth was someone elses, so that he wont think about her anymore. It was a good thing that Grandpa was sick, so Elizabeth and the wedding were ahead of schedule. Unfortunately, she had a bad rtionship with her grandfather. Otherwise, she would want him to make the decision and ask Matthew to marry her quickly. Sigh, such a pity! When would Matthew propose to her and when would he marry her? Well, Im so excited that I can marry him tomorrow! Celine ed in What are you doing? After Tant saved the video, she whispered. Send a to Matthew! So he will give up Celine gave her a thumbs up and smiled. After Master Wade finshed speaking, he was tired. He closed his eyes and waved his hand. You guys go home! Im tired. Elizabeth wanted to stay here with him, but her grandfather didnt allow her to do so, so she should visit him tomorrow! The few of them walked towards the door, and Tiana suddenly spoke up. Ss, congrattions! Youre going to be Mrs Campbell soon Elizabeth red at her coldly. She ignored her and helped Dominic out, Tiana cursed. Elizabeth, youre so rude. I sincerely wish you my well, but what kind of attitude you are giving me Hazel turned around and red at her. Sister, what you said just now doesnt sound like a blessing. Why does it sound like a curser Chapter 579 The Bride to Be Chapter 579 The Bride to Be Tiana looked at the little girl in the ck maid costume in front of her. She looked like a character in aic. It has something to do with you? Hazels eyes were staring at her. Then, Tiana pped her face like she had lost consciousnIONS. Celine heard the noise and buried over Tia, what are you doing? Tiana was awakened by her. Huh? She did not know what happened just now. Hazel has already jumped out. Tiana only felt her face hurt, so she raised her hand and touched it. Mom, why does my face hurt so much? Celine reached out and patted her head. You didnt have a fever, right? You hit yourself in the face just now. Tiana was startled. What? I hit myself. She looked puzzled, but at that moment, she really did not remember anything. Tia, have you been too tired recently because of what happened to Matthew? Go home and get some rest. Celine looked at her like she was crazy. She was afraid that her daughter would have a mental illness, so she insisted on taking her back to sleep. During this period of time, I had to observe her carefully. I couldnt let anything bad happen to her. Dominic and the others got into the car. When Elizabeth walked towards the drivers her heart tightened and she Instantly felt ufortable. It was as if someone had grabbed her heart. She took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. Elizabeth, dont think about it anymore. Grandpa is already like this. Just fulfill his wish and make him feel at ease. You owe Dominic a lot too. You have to pay it back The more sheforted herself, the more upset she felt. Elizabeth got into the car, started the engine, and drove out of the parking lot. Dominic suddenly spoke up, Lizzy, the wedding is moved up, so the wedding clothes could not be customized. Well go to DKter. You like their designs the most, right? Elizabeth thought that she could go back to Diagon Mountain Vi. She wanted to find a quiet ce and let herself calm down. Upon hearing Dominic, she had no choice but to look straight at him. 3 dayster, she and Dominic will be getting married. The gown should indeed be chosen. Okay. Tomorrow, I wille to your house and dont go anywhere. Okay! H Along the way, Dominic talked a lot. He even had someone arrange for the wedding. It was. as if even if they got married tomorrow, he could settle it. Elizabeth suddenly felt that she could rely in a man like him. She drove in a daze. Looking ahead, Matthews smile always appeared in her mind. The way he talks, the way he ys dirty, the way he looks aloof. and the way he looks when he is angry, as if she has seen every single side of him. But, no matter what he looks like, hes exceptionally handsome. He doesnt even have a bad angle. Elizabeth took a deep breath restrain her attention, so she would not get into a car ident. I could not die. The three children could not live without a mother. Tiffany was there when they reached DKs headquarters, waiting for them. Because Dominic had an appointment with her. Everyone in A City would respect Dominic. When she saw that the person who entered was Elizabeth, she was a little surprised. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Lizzy, are you going to be the bride? Dominic wanted a perfect gown but three days was not enough, so he asked Elizabeth to choose one she liked and then asked Tiffany to change it. Change it to the style she liked. It would be unique too. Elizabeth walked towards her, Master, yes, Im here to choose a wedding gown today. Tiffany wrapped her arms around her and led her inside to see the wedding gown. Congrattions, Lizzy! As long as she was not married to Matthew, she would give her blessings Chapter 580 I Want Her to Be Happy Chapter 580 I Want Her to Be Happy Elizabeth felt heavy and ufortable when she heard Tiffanys congrattions! If she and Matthew were to choose a wedding gown today, then she would be in a different mood, and what she said would make her extremely happy! She took a deep breath and replied. Thank you! Tiffany looked at Dominic, Mr. Campbell, Lizzy is my disciple, just like my daughter, I hope you treat her well. Lizzys getting married soon. If my sister finds out about this, shell be very happy She thought that her sister would definitelye and attend the wedding Dominic smiled faintly, Miss, Wood, Dont worry, Ill cherish the Lizzy Tiffany was her stage name. In fact, herst name was Wood. However, not many people called her that now. It seemed that Dominic knew her well. She thought that this man was quite good. At least when it came to choosing a wedding gown, he was very thoughtful. Hazel saw behind the curtain opened by the clerk. There were all kinds of gowns. It was simply too beautiful. Wow! Look at it! she eximed. Hazel ran over and reached out to touch it. She was already fantasizing about how she looked when she wore a wedding gown. Elizabeth also looked surprised. Although she went to ss every week, she had yet toe to her studio. This was the first time she came here and saw this. Thats so shocking! Lizzy,e here quickly. This is beautiful, this is pretty too. The two girls were looking at their wedding gowns excitedly. With a smile on her face, Tiffany asked the salesperson next to them give them try whatever she wanted to try. If shes not satisfied with anything, or she needs to change anything. Write it down. Actually, she felt that the outfit she won the previous time suited her very well, but it seemed like she did not want to wear it. Before Hazel ran over to look at the gown, she had already helped Dominic to sit on the sofa, so he sat there elegantly He looked straight ahead, so he could see every expression of Lizzy in his eyes. It seemed like she was not too happy. Even Hazel was more excited than her. Did she still think about Matthew? His face darkened slightly. She sat down next to him. When the girl saw the dress she designed, she was so excited and happy Mr. Campbell, I can customize a gown for Lizzy. Its free. Its a wedding gift for her. Her designs, especially this high end model, required at least seven digits. It was considered a big gift. Dominic said indifferently, Its mainly because the time is too tight. Our wedding will be held three days later. Are you in such a hurry? Three days was indeed not enough. She was a little disappointed, but fortunately, there were So many options. it? Dominic replied, Yeah, its mainly because Master Wade is in a hurry. It wasnt that he could not wait. It was simply the old mans wish. How could he not fulfill Lizzy was a kind person, she was too kind, so she cared about her family. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Tiffany nodded slightly. I understand. Is there anything you want, Mr. Campbell? How about your suit. Dominic smiled, Lizzy will choose for me. I will like it as long as its her choice. Upon hearing his words, Tiffany chuckled. Although Dominic was blind, and the Campbell family was now led by Dominics father. However, he was really good to Lizzy and it was obvious that he loved Lizzy very much. Elizabeth knew about Elizabeths condition. She had given birth to three children, but Dominic still loved her like this. I hope shell be happy in the future! This way, mu sister would feel more at ease. Chapter 581 She Is Not Serious Chapter 581 She Is Not Serious Hazel liked every single piece and she looked at Elizabeth, Wade, which one do you like? Lets try it. She was so excited that she wanted to try everything. Even though she might never get married in this lifetime, she saw that the brides were so beautiful on TV. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Lizzy was getting married to the young master now. She could already imagine how beautiful the wedding day would be. Young Master is so handsome, and Lizzy is so beautiful! What a perfect couple. However, when she thought about this, she felt a little ufortable. She couldnt help but look back and look at Dominic. Elizabeth randomly pointed at one. This one! The clerk took it from her and she asked. Hazel, which one do you like? Ill give it to you. She looked poor, but now she was an invisible wealthy woman. She had to count the monthly ie. Anyway, she could afford a wedding gown. Hazel was overjoyed when she heard this. Really? Lizzy, do you have the money to buy it for me? Thinking of the wrecked car that she drove, it was really too wrecked. She was afraid that Elizabeth wouldnt have the money. Yes. She reached out and caressed Hazels face. She felt that this girl was really beautiful, like a Hazelughest over more joyfully Haha, then I will pick one, The two of them took then favorite wedding gown and went into the fitting room. There was a shopkowys helping then Dominic sat on the couch with Tiffany apanying her. She needed to know more about Dominic, Otherwise, if her sister asked, she wont be able to answer anything and she would be worried. She had the opportunity to get close to him today, she had to take a good look and see how this young mans character is He had seen his dependence on Lizzy just now. He cared a lot about Lizzy, full of love. Mr. Campbell, there are desserts and coffee on the table. You can eat while waiting for them. Dominics expression changed slightly when he heard this. Hes blind. How could he eat? However, he quickly regained hisposure and spoke politely. Thank you! Tiffany nodded in satisfaction. It was very rude of her to say such a thing. Especially for a disabled person like him, it was very disrespectful and seemed to make things difficult for him. Not only was he not angry, but he was also so polite. It was obvious that the kid had a good upbringing. At this moment, Elizabeth and Hazel had been dressed. Elizabeth had a long tail and a chest shaped shape. She was as beautiful as a goddess, giving people a glowing feeling. Dominic was shocked. He felt like his heart was beating faster and it felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. However, since he was blind now, he could not show it, so he could only remain calm. However, her breathing became a little hurried, and Tiffany smiled. Lizzy is wearing a beautiful wedding gown. She looks like a fairy whos lost in the world. Hazel beside her was wearing a white pumpkin wedding gown, making her look even more adorable. At this moment, she looked exactly like a Barbie doll. The two girls were wearing different wedding gowns. Their beauty was different, but they were all one of a kind. All of the staff were dumbfounded and whispered. These twodies are too beautiful! In the doctor, Matthew was treating the blood from the nose and mouth. Nics held his phone and stood at the side,municating with the doctor. Can the blood stop? After spending so much, he looked at his white shirt that was almost dyed in blood. A few doctors and nurses were busy, and the doctor replied. Dean, Its fine. I can stop the blood. Nics heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Matthews phone in his hand vibrated. He saw a video followed by a message from Tiana. Matthew, look, my sister and Dominic are getting married in three days. Chapter 582 Will Kill Hen Chapter 582 Will Kill Hen Nics saw this, he turned around and walked out of the line to fork at the video Old Master Elizabeth handed Rizabeths hand to Domes, and send in a hoarse HEN Ive entrusted my most promicans granddaughter to you. You up to the se Nics fell silent after watching the video. How did it happen so quickly? The wedding is going to be held in three days. Marte Ware Cent lok too good. It seems like hes worried that he could not make it this time, so the wedding has to be moved to The expression on his face changed the deleted the video and menige Following that, he dialed Tanias number, and the call was annosened very quickly Matthew. It was obvious that the women opposite him was very excited. Theers of his lips curved up slightly. He was afraid that he would disappoint her. Ms. Wade, its me, Nics Nics. Tiana was obviously very disappointed Ms. Wade, I hope you wont send these messages to Matthew again After saying that, he hung up furiously. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Now that Matt is in this state, this kind of video will kill himd Tiana looked at her phone in confusion. Celine asked, Did Matthew calle It seemed that the video that Tiana had just sent was useful. Men can not stand to be meaned as a backup. But Elizabeth nowpletely treated Matthew as a backup She was getting married and could not hide it anymore. Its good that Matthew knows about it in advance. Abby sighed. It wasnt him calling. It was Nics. He told me not to send these to M anymore. He even said it would kill him. Celineughed. Hes right. Some people are really deadly. Tiana was even more upset. Mom, Why does Matthew like her so much? I dont understand. She did not understand at all. How could Elizabeth take his life? Thats simply unbelievable. A strong man like Matthew was like the King of Hell in the business world. Whoever wanted to mess with him was unlucky. Everyone was afraid of him. it? Now, he was actually afraid of Elizabeth. The only person in this world who could kill him was Elizabeth. How could she underhand Celine narrowed her eyes slightly. Tia, what are you afraid of? From now on, you will be Mrs. Hilton. You will always be by his side. As time goes by, he will definitely forget about Elizabeth. Now that Elizabeth was getting married, a love rival who had already married someone else was not enough to be afraid. Elizabeth did not try another one. Just the one just now, she felt that she could wear any outfit. Because to her, this wedding was just the grave of her love and also her grave. Actually, she still wanted to wear the ck one, which suited her mood. However, Dominic would definitely overthink. She couldnt make him unhappy It was as if she did not dare to make anyone unhappy. Im so tired! Hazel tried a few sets in front of the mirror. This looks good too! Ahhh, I dont know what to choose Elizabeth was amused. Hazel, what should you do when youre getting married? This little girl looked so hesitant. Hazel was furious. Its a pity that I dont have the money. Otherwise, Id like to buy all the wedding gowns. Elizabeth did not even try any other gowns and asked the clerk to pack it up. She was a little tired. When she walked to the sofa and was about to sit down, Tiffany stood up and walked toward her. Lizzy, Ill take you to choose Dominics gown. Elizabeth was obviously stunned when she heard this, but she quickly reacted. Okay. Hence, she followed Tiffany to the closet on the other side. The clerk opened the curtains on the other side and there were all sorts of mens gowns inside. Chapter 583 I Want Him to Live a Good Life Chapter 583 I Want Him to Live a Good Life She wrapped her arms around her shoulders with a smile on her face, Dominic said that as long as you choose it for him, he will like it. Not bad! He treats you Very well, Lizzy will be the queen of the family in the future. With three children and Dominic, she will sanely have a good life for the rest of her life. Fortunately, God is fair. Ever since she was born, her mother was not by her side and she had to live with others. She then had three children before marriage and raised them alone, and all these suffering had finally passed. Elizabeth stood in front of the row of dresses, her eyes blurry. Because when she saw the suit, she thought of Matthew. She thought that he would look good in every single piece of clothing here, He was tall and handsome. Lizzy, which one do you like? Ill have someone try it on for him. Elizabeth finally regained her senses. The sadness in her eyes hadnt faded yet. She saw it and walked closer to her. Lizzy, whats wrong? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She looked unhappy. Could it be that she doesnt like Dominic? Elizabeth squeezed out a smile. Tiffany, Im just having difficulty choosing. Please help me choose. I think your taste is much better than mine. She was a well-known designer and the founder of DK. The one she chose was definitely suitable for Dominic and would also surprise the guests. She smiled. Alright, Ill give you some opinions. In the end, its up to you. After all, thats you hodhand Thrabeh, Husband, she had only called Matthew before. When she called him, she felt shy and happy Now that she heard this word, she felt a little sad for some reason. This, this, and this are very suitable with your gown. Elizabeth pointed to the second one. Its white, and it fits well with mine. The wedding clothes were ordered just like that. Dominic did not try it. He just asked the clerk to take a look at it. Some ces might need to be modified, and some ces would need to be adjusted. By then, they would send a professional make up artist and a stylist over. This matter was considered settled. Matthews blood finally stopped. The doctors and nurses breathed a sigh of relief. Nics stood by the bed and looked at his pale face. The color of his lips had changed. This was the first time he saw Matthew like this. Dean, weve already stopped bleeding. But Mr. Hilton, you have to be careful in the future. After all, the injury was in the head, and there was a psychopath. Perhaps the next time the bullet would hit that deadly nerve, Nics nodded slightly, Yeah, you guys go ahead. After the doctor and nurse left, Matthew wanted to get up but couldnt do anything. Nics reached out and pulled him. Initially, he wanted to help him, but this fellow refused to admit that he was weak. Matthew sat up and looked at his clothes. Then, he frowned slightly. If I was to go out like this, they would think that I was a murderer, My phone. He spoke in a low and hoarse voice, seemingly a little tired. Nics nced at the phone in his hand. Everything that he needed to delete was deleted. Fortunately, they had a good rtionship and he knew Matthews password. Here, Ive already asked your secretary to deliver the clothes here. Matthew took the phone. Initially, he wanted someone to send the clothes over. Since Nics had already called him, he could only wait. Ill be sitting here for a while. You go ahead. Nics stood there without any intention of leaving. Matt, your bullet is really going to be resolved. My experiment has always failed. Maybe Im too anxious, but my senior brother said that he has a senior sister whos more skilled in this aspect. Why dont we go to C Country tomorrow and meet her? Chapter 584 Matthew鈥檚 Charm Chapter 584 Matthews Charm Nics wanted to take him away from this ce and let him live. Matthews eyes darkened and he said. 3 dayster! I need to hand over the work here. The burden of the Hilton Group was so heavy that it was impossible for him to withdraw immediately. Even if he went, whether or not he could survive was still a difficult question. Perhaps he wont be able to return once he left. Thats what he thinks, so hes going to arrange everything here. Grandpa and Grandma need to be taken good care. Otherwise, he wont be able to rest even if he dies. Moreover, even if that woman married Dominic, she still had to have some assets in her hands. Otherwise, if her husband would not be reliable anymore, what should she do? At this moment, he still thought about that woman in his heart. Even he felt that he was very pathetic. Nicss expression didnt look too good. Matt, the faster this illness is cured, the better. Besides, well go look for her first. Well just let her see your condition, and were not going to undergo surgery immediately. I wont agree to something that may be deadly. At this time, all he wanted to do was take Matt and leave this ce to avoid Elizabeths wedding. Matthew rolled his eyes slightly. Recently, his body hasnt been doing well. From time to time, hes having a headache and bleeding. Hes too weak and unhappy. But he knows what his body is like Okay, lets go there tomorrow. Lest my antines, balls ready do if to low or de neer, Matthews tard, Leke was holding a bag, it was the clothes he mually had in his bike was decked when he saw Matthews clothes. Hoes, whats wrong? jake liked calling him that, and he had been with Matthew for the longest time. Although he was his assistant, he was actually managing hispany most of the time He was one of Matthews most trusted people Jake looked nervous. He was aliarly touching, his body Where did you get hurt? Why didnt you call use theyre downstairs, Matthew didnt allow them to follow us. I didnt expect it to happen so What if something happens to him, what should he do Matthew pped his hand away. Im fine. Im bleeding a little. I wont die. Jake heaved a sigh of relief when he heard it was blood from his nose. Oh, nose blood! The weather is too hottely. Mr. Hilton, dont be eating too much cold stuff. Ill get them to make you some soup to replenish your bloodter. Youve lost so much blood. Alter saying that, he took out his phone and walked out of the clinic while making a call. Hics was amused. Matt, I didnt see it! It turns out that Jake has so many words. Hes ually like a piece of wood. He looks like a human when facing you. Manhow picked up his clothes and unbuttoned it with one hand. He walked behind the Ive never seen him behave like this before. The deep voice came from behind the curtain. It was exceptionally pleasing. Nics crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes. Matt seemed to be impatient, but in fact, he must be very happy! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. This fellow usually seemed cold, but he was really very righteous. The people around him would obey him willingly and treat him well. In fact, their rtionship was very good. When something happened, he believed that Matt would definitely be the first person to stand up for him. After changing his clothes, Matthew stuffed the dirty outfit into the bag and walked out. Ill take my leave first. The tall and slender man opened the door and strode out. He threw the bag containing his expensive shirt and trousers into the bin at the door. Nics followed behind him. Matt, lets take the earliest flight tomorrow. Dont forget. Chapter 585 The Sus Chapter 585 The Sus Hizabeth and the others walked out of Des headprters Hazet was holding their wedding gowns, looking exe and She held it in her arms, unwilling to even put the trunk in Elizabeth smiled, Hazel, arent you tired of hugging me like this? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Im not tired. Im not tired Except for the maids clothes, she didnt have any other clothes. This was the first time she bought such a beautiful outfit. Elizabeth helped Dominic into the car. When she got into the car, she heard Dominic say coldly That dress is only allowed when youre getting married. Dont wear it on any day! Huh? Hazel opened her eyes slightly This is just a beautiful dress. I cant wear it everyday? Ive already thought about it. Ill go back and change it. I have two outfits, so Ill change it. The young master really understood her very well. She pouted furiously. Oh, got it. Elizabeth turned her head to look at the disappointed Hazel and suddenly understood. Ill take you to buy beautiful clothes in a few days, okay? She had already treated Hazel as her younger sister. Sometimes, she resembled Abby, shes no different from a child, simple and cute! Okay, I want beautiful clothes. Sure enough, girls liked beautiful clothes. Elizabeth drove away from the hospital. Dominic suddenly said, To the Campbell Residence. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment and he exined. I promised grandpa to hold a wedding three dayster. I should tell my family today to discuss the proposal tomorrow. Elizabeth did not know much about these etiquette. Anyway, for the sake of grandfather, then she should listen to him! Okay! Elizabeth turned her head at the intersection in front and then drove toward the Campbell Residence. The Campbell Family was in the south of the city. They arrived an hourter. The main entrance of the Campbell Familys old mansion was still antique. There were two stone lions at the entrance. They were very imposing. The car could only enter through the back door. Elizabeth drove through the main door to the back door. The back door was made of a floral carved iron door. When the car reached the front door, the car door opened slowly. The door was automatic. Even the car te could be recognized automatically. All of Dominics cars were recorded here, so the moment his car arrived, the car door slowly opened. Someone stood up from the pavilion at the door. When he saw it was Dominics car, he saluted right away. The car drove toward the courtyard. This was the first time that Hazel came to the Campbell Residence. Looking at such a big yard, she opened her eyes slightly. Wow, this yard is so big. Is this the Young Masters house? Sure enough, the wealthy family was like what was shown on TV. The family was like a pce. Immediately, she felt that the wedding gown in her arms was not pretty anymore. She became more interested in every house here. The car was parked on the parking lot. A few servants weed them and opened the door for them. Young Master, youre back. After the Great Young Master got into trouble, he moved to the vi. It had been a few months, and everyone was very happy that he coulde back. In the past, Dominic treated these servants very well. He was a gentle and gentle young. master before. Everyone liked him. Yeah, he answered indifferently. Elizabeth was the first to visit his house. She could feel that he had a high status in this family and everyone respected and liked him. She got out of the car, walked to his side, and stretched out. Dominic, let me help you get out of the car. Dominic grabbed her wrist and got out of the car. He saw the gazes of the servants beside him. There was obvious regret in their eyes, as if they were a little sad about the fact that he was blind. Theers of his lips curved upward. Butler, is my dad back? Previously, he called him and told him to go home at this hour. He had important matters to discuss with his family. At this moment, Mrs. Campbell came out and called him from afar. Dom, youre finally willing to go home. Chapter 586 Meet My Family Chapter 586 Meet My Family The old man entered ten minutes before the two of you. Mrs. Campbell came over and hugged Dominic. Dom. Dominicsplexion was obviously much better. He seemed to be smiling even after being hugged by his mother. Elizabeth let go of his hand and asked Mrs. Campbell to help him. Hazel was still holding the bag. Her big eyes darted around and she kept looking at it. She felt that this ce was really beautiful! Elizabeth called her, Hazel, were going in. Hazel ran to her and she was a little excited. Lizzy, Young Masters family is so amazing! Will we live here in the future? Actually, the one she wanted to stay the most was Dragon Mountain Vi. That was her home. However, if she stayed here, she would be fine too. This ce was very beautiful. This kind of house was like a pce, and she felt that staying here would be very happy! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Elizabeth shook her head, I dont think well be here! Dominic had a lot of properties. Besides, with his current state, he did not want to see anyone. Hence, she felt that the possibility of living on Dragon Mountain Vi was higher. Hazel nodded, Oh! Into the main building, in the living room, Madam Campbell and Master Campbell were there, and Dominics father was there too. When Madam Campbell saw the person entering, she called him. Dom, youre finally back. Master Campbells face darkened. You bastard. You dont want us to visit you at the hospital and you dont want to go home. Do you want to get beaten up Master Campbell seemed to be very strict. In fact, he loved this eldest grandson very much. time, By the time she found out that he was blind, she almost lost his breath. However, after a long he had epted this fact. Madam Campbell wiped her tears, Dom, sit here with Granny. She helped Dominic to sit beside her and Dominic called out. Lizzy,e here, Granny has always wanted to see you. Previously, he had told his grandmother that he had a girl fie liked. She was beautiful and adorable! At that time, his grandmother hoped that he could bring the girl he liked back. However, with his mother suppressing him, she did not have this chance, Only now did he bring Lizzy to her. When Mrs. Campbell saw Elizabeth, her eyes curved into a crescent shaped crescent. Yo, this girl is so pretty! As she spoke, she tugged on Elizabeths hand and called her with a sweet smile. Hello, Grandma Campbell! Madam Campbell asked her to sit beside her and held her hand. It turned out that our Dom liked this kind of girl. Shes very sweet and suits Dom very well. Mrs. Campbell looked at Madam Campbell and couldnt help but ponder deep down. If you know that she has three children, will you still say that? Mrs. Campbell knew what Madam Campbell was thinking. She looked very kind on the surface, but in fact, she was very clever! If she hadnt been suppressing Dom before, ne what Dominte dud, she wouldnt have Hence, she had to keep the fact of Elizabeth having kidds a secret. Otherwise, Madam Campbell would explode every minute, Mr. Campbell asked casually, Dom, youve decided to move back! The sight of his son like this made him feel ufortable Initially, he had given the power to his son a long time ago, and over the past few years, he managed thepany very well. Now that its in his hands again, but hes getting old. Leonard had been working harder in thepany these days. After all, he was from the past generation. The current generation had business intelligence and managerial skills that were better than him. Sometimes, he really hoped that his son woulde back, so he did not need to fight in the battlefield. Dominic said indifferently, Ill have a wedding with Lizzy in three days. Im here today to discuss the marriage with you guys. Ill be going to the Wade Residence tomorrow to make a proposal. Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Three dayster, isnt this too urgent? Chapter 587 Hiding About Having kids Chapter 587 Hiding About Having kids Whos in such a rush to get married? Even if you are anxious, its impossible for her to be so anxious. Mrs. Campbell asked, Lizzy, do you agree too? Mrs. Campbell and Elizabeth were on the same side now. After all, she was the only one who could let her son receive treatment from a doctor, and she was the only one who could give Dom hope. Mrs. Campbellpromised. As long as his son recovered, he could marry Elizabeth! Elizabeth replied, Yeah, I agree. She wanted to say that she did not agree, but the current situation was not something she could change with just a word. her. As long as she refused, Dominics illness would worsen, and grandfather would be furious by Thinking of these consequences, she felt that her happiness did not matter anymore. These two people were indebted to her, and it was time for her to repay her gratitude. Upon hearing this, everyone in the Campbell Family understood. Mrs. Campbell responded, Oh, then lets go to the door tomorrow to propose. Elizabeth did not know much about it. Dominic could do whatever he wanted! Mrs. Campbell suddenly stood up and held Wades hands. Lizzy, I have something to give you. Follow me upstairs. This is our familys rule. Its for our daughter- inw. With a smile on her face, she dragged Elizabeth upstairs. Hazel stood at the side and watched Elizabeth get dragged away. She was at a loss. Is she apanying the young master or is she apanying Wader Suddenly, she realized that she seemed to rely on Lizzy more and more. Especially at this moment, she was standing in such a big living room. Although there were a lot of people, she did not know anyone except for the Young Master. The young master was cold. He could not give her warmth, but Lizzy could give her a sense of security. Elizabeth entered Mrs. Campbells room and Mrs. Campbell took out a bracelet from the jewelry box. My grandmother passed this to me. She said it was for my future daughter. I dont have a daughter, so I passed it to my daughter-inw. The jade bracelet was green and clear colored. It looked good at first nce. Mrs. Campbell, this is too expensive. I could not ept it. Mis. Campbell shoved it into her hand. Lizzy, what happened in the past is in the past. Dont take it to heart. Ive already figured it out. Youre the only one who can make Dom recover, so I treat you like my own daughter. You have to ept it. Elizabeth looked at the handcuffs in her hand and pursed her lips. Mrs. Campbell was being so sincere, so it was not appropriate for her to refuse. Ill take it first. Ill return it to her next time. Then, Mrs. Campbell spoke again, Actually, I asked you toe up. Theres one more thing. Elizabeth looked at her. Yes. Im already like this. Ive broken uppletely with Matthew. Theres nothing I would do. Ill do whatever I can do. As long as the current situation could improve, she was willing to do it. Lizzy, your knows that the Campbell family is a big family. I dont mind Dom manying you. But you have three children, and his grandmother could not ept it. So tell your family not to talk about the three children tomorrow. From now on, you and Dom can live outside. The three child en can live together with you. Elizabeth was slightly stunned when she heard these words, It turned out that the purpose of her sending her the brar els here was this. The three children were the root of her life. Although Domine and grandfather said that the three children were his, the Campbell family knew his character, so they would not believe these words. If this continues to boil, his family will definitely have to do a paternity test. By then, everything will be exposed. She bit her lip and responded. Okay? its good that things dont make a big fuss. Otherwise, grandpa might not be able to ept it if he finds out the truth. Ms. Campbell smiled and raised her hand to caress her face. Good child, I knew youre knew youre a good child. To Mis. Campbell, recovery of Dominic was the most important thing now. Therefore, if he wanted to get married, he would go along with him. If he were to go against his words, he would be even more upset and it would aggravate his mental illness.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 588 Spy Chapter 588 Spy Dominic also talked to the elders of the Campbell Family and went to the Wade Residence to propose the next day. By the time Elizabeth and Mrs. Campbell came down, Mr. Campbell had already left. Thepany was full of things. He was so busy that he didnt have the time to stay at home. Dom, youre going to start a family. A man will start a family first. Im not worried about your career. Youre better than your father, your uncle, and the others. So, you have to treat your eyes. Youll still have to take over this family in the future. Although Master Campbell did not care about thepanys affairs anymore, the shareholders would ask him to have tea from time to time. They kept telling him about her son running apany recently. They said that one of the projects was clearly very profitable but was snatched. The share price of thepany plummeted again. He was so annoyed. They were against Mr. Campbell and still hoped that Dominic would manage it. However, if his eyes werent good, then they hoped that the second son of the Campbell family would manage it. Dominic agreed, Okay, grandpa. Elizabeth and Mrs. Campbell heard and Mrs. Campbell happily held Elizabeths hand. Lizzy, did you hear that? Dom said that hell treat his eyes well. Hell definitely recover in the future. Although she had always thought that her son was outstanding, but now that he had be person, but Lizzy still wanted to many him. Looking at all these, she was quite a worthless moved. If her son returned to normal, then Lizzy would be married to a normal person. Health ended and nodded hand it Hazel saw Elizabeth finallying downstairs. She kept looking at her, because she was standing like this, her legs were hurting, and she wanted to sit down! Elizabeth noticed it. Dominic, shall we go home now? He had already gone home. It he stayed, she would bring Hazel to her own home. It would about make her feel more at ease. The old man said coldly, Were going to the door tomorrow to propose their marriage. Your should stay here tonight. Dominic did not dare to refuse, Yeah, Ill stay home tonight. Elizabeth smiled. She was so happy to see the people in the house see Dominice back. She breathed a sigh of reliet. As long as he did not reject everyone and was willing to live with everyone, the trauma in his heart would definitely be cured. Mrs. Campbell was very happy. Son, thats great. Youre at home. She walked to Dominic and hugged him. Elizabeth said, Then, Ill go home first. Ill be waiting for you at Wades house tomorrow. Upon hearing this Dominics express changed and Mis Campbell said. Thats right. Lizzy should go home. After all, the two of you will get married in three days. When the timees, youll be together every day. It wont take too long. Dominic was worried that if she wasnt by his side, she would meet Matthew and sleep with that man He couldnt stand it. Elizabeth looked at Hazel, Dominic, there are many servants at home. I want to ask Hazel to go home with me, okay? The little girl was not used to the Campbell Family and changing legs, she knew that her legs were already sore. Hazel ran to Elizabeth and nodded repeatedly. Young Master, Ill take care of Lizzy for you. Ill try my best. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Dominic was originally afraid of Elizabeth going to see Matthew. Now that there was a Hazel, it was good. Before the two of them left, Dominic suddenly called out. Hazel,e here. Hazel took a nce back. The young masters fierce expression was terrifying! Lizzy, wait for me in the car. Ill be out soon. Elizabeth nodded and she was sent out by Mrs. Campbell and Madam Campbell. In the living room, only Dominic and Hazel. Of course, there were a few servants, but they would pretend to be deaf and could not hear anything. Hazel, go to Elizabeths house. Remember to soy for me. Dont let her meet other men. Chapter 589 She Is a Child Chapter 589 She Is a Child The cold expression on his face was quite frightening. Yeah, I got it, Hazel replied. Michael remained rooted to the spot and asked worriedly. Young Master, is it okay for you to stay here alone? After all, he was just pretending to be blind. Usually, when he was at Dragon Mountain Vi he was still busy reading and working every day. He could only pretend to be blind here. Im sure he would be bored. Besides, she was afraid that he would forget pretending and get busted. Now, she finally understood that the young master was pretending to be blind just to marry Lizzy. She liked Lizzy too. It was normal for a man to like such a beautiful and cute woman. However, Young Master was not bad. At least he was handsome and had a good family background. Lizzy would be happy if she married him. After thinking about it, she felt relieved. Dominic raised his hand. Go ahead. You dont have to worry about me. This was his home, and his family loved him very much. Therefore, he would not be in any danger here, nor would he be bullied. The little girl was overthinking and worried too much. Hazel followed Elizabeth and left the Campbell Residence. Elizabeth drove with the jade bracelet in her hand. Lizzy, is this bracelet from the Young Masters mother? So beautiful! Tridech pureed: Boat 1960 Bexar de fer at hand the expression changed sightly Huh, Max Canyeaei said thin win pod down by this family and the wants to pass it Hazel nodded. Thurk ghe Who thought that altes unter Wade maand into the Campbell Family, the would live a life of a wealthy wie. She would be very happy to be spoiled by her family The more she thought about it, the more envious she became, so she asked herself. When will I meet my Prince Charm? Elizabeth heard this and turned to look at bes Hazel, youre still so young Are you thinking about marrying someone? Actually, she was quite envious of Hazel. It was so young, and there were many possibilities for a gul at such a young age If she was as old as her, then she would not have any more trouble She would definitely marry the man she loved At the thought of this, she was in a bad mood. Previously, she was obviously carefree. Everything could pass Now, it seemed like she was bing depressive Thinking of Matthew, he was so handsome and so outstanding As long as he wants, he could have a lot of girlfriends, there would definitely be a woman who loved him and treated him well. Sigh, the thought of having another woman by his side made her feel ufortable. Hence, she shook her head and warned herself. be. Elizabeth dont think about it anymore. The more you think about the saddy wi Hazel hugged her two wedding gowns and began to fantasize about the way she wore the gown and who would be the hero manying her. The two girls in the car had their own thoughts. One of them had a beautiful white dream while the other fell into the endless darkness. By the time they reached her home, three little kids greeted them. When Hazel saw her tha kids, she was so shocked that her lips parted. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ahhh, your babies are so beautiful! I like them. After saying that, she ran forward and kissed Abby on the face The two boys raised their hands to block her and said coldly A man and a woman could not be intimate. I dont like other peoples saliva. Michael stood there awkwardly and forced a smile on his face. Haha! Then I wont kiss anymore. I wont kiss anymore, okay? The two of them were really handsome. It was their personality that was too aloof, making her freeze. Abby was surprised too. Her eyes widened as she stared at Hazel. Are you the princess that lost from the castle? Chapter 590 Two Kids Crying With Her Chapter 590 Two Kids Crying With Her Because Hazel was wearing a maid outfit with big eyes, curly eyshes and long endies. It looked exactly like her Barbie doll. Moreover, she was still a living person, not a toy. Hence, Abby was sure that she was a princess, a real princess. Hazel smiled. She felt that Abby was so cute. She reached out and held her little hand. Darling, Im your mommys friend. From now on, you can call me Hazel Abbys mouth was sweet, so she called her Abby, Aunt Princess! Abby and Abby started ying very quickly. Both of them were kids and then were sing Barbie together. It was as if Abby was having more fun than Abby Elizabeth looked at the scene and felt that it was the right thing to bring her back to In the Campbell family, she could only be a servant. She had to stand and not dare to speak The atmosphere was cold and reserved This was het nature. She liked this little girl very much Ms. Elliott came out of the kitchen and was surprised to the beautiful girl Lizzy, is this your friend? Shes so pretty, like a doll.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Elizabeth nodded slightly. Ms. Elliott, we have guests at home today. Why dont you make a few more dishes? Alright, will Mr. Hilton be here for dinner today? Ill give him a call. Why dont you call him? Elizabeths expression turned cold when she heard Matthew. Ms. Elliott, dont call him. I broke up with him. After saying that, she walked upstairs, wanting to be alone. Arthur and Antony heard her and also caught her sadness. The two of them nced at each other, put down the Lego in their hands, and followed her upstairs. Elizabeth entered the room and the moment she closed the door, she immediately removed all of her disguise. Slid down the door slowly and sat on the floor, Her eyes were filled with tears and she started sobbing in a low voice. Arthur and Antony walked upstairs and asked. Brother, you heard it just now! She broke up with Matthew. Yes! Antony sighed. Isnt this what we hope for? But why am I feeling a little upset? The same goes for Arthur. It feels bad. Maybe we have telepathy with mommy All of them knew that their mother liked Matthew very much, but now that they had broken up, she would be sad. While they were talking, the two of them had already reached the door of Elizabeths bedroom. Elizabeths cries could be heard. Standing at the door, the two little kids heard the suppressed and sad cries and their brows furrowed. Brother, shes really upset. Arthur nodded. Lets not disturb her first. Well stay here with her. Elizabeth was crying bitterly until her tears were dry. Only then did she calm down and Climb onto the bed, wanting to sleep for a while. dark. was so tired after crying for so long. At this moment, Abby arrived at the bedroom door. Her voice was sweet. Dinners ready. Two of them leaned against the wall and looked up at the ceiling, their expressions were When they heard Abbys voice, they looked in her direction. Arthur stood up and walked toward her. Sis, Mommy said she wont have dinner today. Shes sleeping. Ah, then shell be hungry! Mommy was feeling ufortable at this moment. She had cried for so long, so she should stay alone for a while longer and sleep. Antony walked to her side too. Its fine. Well keep it for her. Well eat after shees downstairs. Abby nodded. Alright, lets eat with Hazel. Shes very interesting. Shell y Barbie with After dinner, lets y house together, right? Her eyes flickered and she was looking forward to it. 9th He and 9th Zephyr exchanged a look. y house? They werent interested at all. Chapter 591 Helping Elizabeth Chapter 591 Helping Elizabeth Elizabeth was really tired from crying. By the time she woke up, it was already past 9 oclock at night. The house was pitch ck. There was no noise from the children. The world was quiet. It had been a long time since she felt this kind of loneliness. Elizabeth opened her eyes and looked at the window. The moonlight tonight should be very beautiful. The white curtains shone into the moonlight, adding a bit of chilliness to the house. now. I could hear the wind outside and it gently patted the leaves. She took a deep breath. Probably because she had cried a lot, her mood was much clearer Elizabeth turned on the bedsidemp and picked up her phone. She still had a lot to do. I dont have much time to spend on sorrow. She found Richards phone. She had never thought that she would give him a call. But tomorrow the Campbell family woulde to the door to propose. For the sake of grandfather, she could only take the initiative to contact him. After a while, the other side finally picked up. What is it? His voice was cold, and there was a trace of impatience. Its me, Elizabeth. The Campbell family will being to the door tomorrow. Tell the family, dont mention that I have three children. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Richard smiled upon hearing this. Can you hide such a thing? No, arent the children Dominics? Why do you hide it from his family? Phaabeth had a thought of a way to deal with him Dominic thent tell the truth to sabische oh so the theo chikken west be publ for the toe being che maniage was for grandpas sate it was gaps Richard was getting annoyed with this mattertely. Mastes Wades condition was not very good this time, but fortunately, he was clear hoaded. Everyone from the Wade Family had returned. They stayed at home and waited for Master Wade to die and share the familys assots For the sake of Old Master Wades health the thing he cared about the most was Lizzy Seeing her getting mained he would die in peace Okay got it. After saving that, he hung up the phone, and Elizabeth let out a gentle breath. The man was her father, but she had never felt the love of a father. Even it she was getting married, he wasnt reluctant at all. Perhaps he was in a hurry to marry hey out! Richard hung up the phone and said to Celine, who was doing makeup in front of the mirror. Celine stood up in a daze. The mask on her face almost fell to the ground. She raised her hand and patted it. Whats Elizabeth up to? Didnt the children belong to Dominic? And now she has to hide them. Why? Actually, she knew they wasnt Dominics but Matthews However, she would not tell anyone about this, let alone admit it. Richard sighed, Tell everyone, dont talk about the children tomorrow. The old man has been holding on, just to see her get married. The old man will be at ease and leave peacefully once she is married. As long as she uses this to oppress them, they would definitely help Elizabeth keep it a secret. Celine was very angry. She didnt want that girl to have a good life. But when she thought that the three children were a ticking time bomb, she decided to help Elizabeth! Since she married into the Campbell Family, Matthew wont care about her anymore. Then, Ill tell them. Ill take care of this. After saying that, she sat back in front of the dressing table and pushed her face with the cosmetic instruments. Richard sat back on the sofa. Tell me, what will Dad leave for Lizzy? Well, everyone in the family was wary of Elizabeth. After all, Master Wade loved her the most and spoiled her the most. If it werent for Celines plotting back then, she would have long been the sessor of the Wade Family and inherited the Wade Group. Now that Master Wade is leaving, he might leave the biggest shares to her again. In the future, Richard, the president, will have to listen to her instructions Celine paused. Is he done with the will? Can you sneak a peek? Lets change i Chapter 592 Trying To Match Them Chapter 592 Trying To Match Them Richard looked at her like he was looking at a fool. Do you think its that easy? The will is kept in the safe of the bank. It has to be opened by Master Wade, thewyer, and the keys of the bank. Celines eyes narrowed. Is it that troublesome? She really didnt know. After all, she was from a normal family and she didnt know about this at all. But Dad loves Lizzy so much. Will he give her thepany? What she was most afraid of was that there was nothing left for her and the Tia. If he gave everything to Elizabeth, what would happen to them in the future? Can they stay in the Wade Family anymore? The Wade Family was a prominent family. It was a century-old glorious family. Actually, such a family is the most stubborn. The rtives seemed to be in a good rtionship. In fact, they were hoping that the other party would not do well and wanted to suppress each other. It was almost the same as the previouspetition between the kept women and the wife. She had been fighting over and over again, and over the years, she was also very tired! Richard sighed, How would I know about this? But the old man wont be like that. There are so many people in the family, everyone will be able to share it. Richard knew this very well. Someone inherits everything? Thats impossible. However, he might give her more shares so that she would have a seat in the Wade Family Elizabeth finished making the phone and went into the bathroom. She took a shower and wiped her eyes with a hot towel. She was crying too hard just now and her eyes were swollen. Prevuenly, do had teen nonfating ferset ike this, fata de fer svo feli By the time the walked out of the bedroom, he was the womanring the by Ms. Elliott was watching television in the living room downstairs. When these hering downstars she got up Lizzy, youre awake. Ill cook for you Elizabeth asked, Where are they? Are they all asleep Ms. Elliottughed Hazels here Shes having fun with the three of them Shes tired, so she went upstairs to sleep Abby wants Hazel to sleep with he ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Elizabeth nodded Sure caugh, children and children could y together, No wonder she could sleep so soundly for a few hours today it was all thanks to Hazel She sat on the sofa and watched the television Actually, she did not care about what was on the television. She was a daze. When Ms. Elliott came out of the kitchen, she saw her dumbfounded expression and recalled what she said. She broke up with Mr. Hilton She sighed. Although the two of them liked each other, why did they keep arguing? What a young couple! It would be toote if they regretted it again at her age. When she thought about it, she took out her phone and secretly gave Matthew a call. He was still in the meeting. Since he was going overseas tomorrow, he had toplete his work for the next few days tonight. The person who answered was Jake. Matthews phone was with him and he answered it. Hello! Mr. Hilton, are you home? Jake heard an old womans voice. Looking at the name written on Ms. Elliott, he recalled that it was Ms. Wades nanny. Ms. Elliott, hello, Im Mr. Hiltons assistant, my name is Jake. Ms. Elliott was stunned. She quickly took a nce at the phone and realized that it was Mr. Hiltons number! Im looking for Mr. Hilton. Jake replied, My boss is in a meeting, so its inconvenient to answer the phone. Whats up? You can tell me, it to you, or Ill ask him to give you a callter. Ill pass Ms. Elliott furrowed her eyebrows. He was still in a meeting. Sure enough, a sessful man had no time for home. He was busy with his career! Then Mr. Hilton is working too hard. Has he eaten yet? Mr. Hilton has eaten. Ah, Ill hang up now. Im fine too. After saying that, she hung up. Initially, she wanted to help the two of them get together, but she did not expect Mr. Hilton to be so busy. Chapter 593 He Found Something Unusual Chapter 593 He Found Something Unusual It was already past eleven at night when Matthew finished his meeting. Everyone in the meeting room was exhausted. They got up and left. Sitting in the main seat, he raised his slender fingers and massaged the center of his eyebrows. In fact, it wasnt that he wont be tired. It was just that he didnt feel it before. Now, it was obvious. Jake walked in and ced Matthews phone in front of him. Boss, there are a few calls you need to reply. Ive settled everything else. Matthew nodded slightly. Yeah, you should get off work! Jake was stunned for a moment. Mr. Hilton, well take you home then well get off work. This was usually the case. The assistant and bodyguard would send him home safely before getting off work. Theres no need, its toote. Ill drive home by myself today. He got up and grabbed his phone. Jake suddenly remembered. Ms. Wades nanny called. Matthew stopped in his tracks upon hearing this. What did she say? The bosss eyes seemed to have suddenly lit up. It was as the rumor said, my owner was very fond of Ms. Wade and he had witnessed it today. Just asking if youve eaten? I said youve eaten. She said shes fine. Shes hanging up. Matthews gaze darkened before turning around and leaving. Jake shook his head, not understanding what his boss meant. However, he had spoken, wo they did not dare to follow The next day, at four thirty in the morning, Jake and a few bodyguards were already waiting at the door The chauffeun did not dare to call him and asked. Mr. Matt, what time is Mr. Hiltons flight? Should we hurry up Jake had just closed his eyes and wanted to take a break. If you dare to rush him, go ahead. He opened her eyes. The chauffeur had no choice but to shut his mouth. He could only drive fasterter so that he wont miss Mr. Hiltons flight. Otherwise, ording to Mr. Hiltons temper, he might be fired soon. The benefits of being Mr. Hiltons chauffeur were a lot. Not only was his sry high, many people wanted to know him and would look for him. side. Then, he would get a lot of benefits, and he would also be treated as someone powerful. Thats why hes so loyal. Hell do whatever he wants. He just wants to stay by Mr. Hiltons. At this moment, Jakes phone rang. It was a call from Matthew and he quickly answered it. Boss. Have you arrived?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Were here. Were here. Were at the entrance. After that, the door of the vi opened slowly and the phone had already been hung up. The chauffeur drove into the courtyard. Jake got out of the car and entered the house. He helped Matthew drag his luggage out. At six oclock, they arrived at the airport. By the time they entered the VIP waiting room, Nics weed them. Matt, youre finally here. Were leaving. Matthew raised his left hand to look at his expensive watch. Isnt the flight eight oclock? It was only six thirty. How could Nics wait? My private ne is just about to leave. Matthew frowned slightly. Why are you in such a hurry? One of the men looked at him in confusion, making Nics feel a little guilty. He held his arm and pushed him forward. Im in a hurry! My senior brother said that his senior sister is a beauty. I want to go see her. After saying that, he smiled to hide the guilt in his heart. Matthews lips curved into a cold smile. Nics said as he walked, Lets all turn off our phones! Its rare to be quiet. As he spoke, he was about to take out his phone, but Matthew took out his phone to prevent him from touching it. Her cold gaze swept over him. Youre acting strange today. He started to suspect, and his heart thumped. He was probably too nervous. He was afraid that news of Elizabeth and Dominics wedding would spread to him, so he was in a hurry. Then, he wanted to make him lose contact with the outside world, but he forgot that this fellow was a super smart and extremely hard to deceive. Chapter 594 Lie To Him Chapter 594 Lie To Him Matthew looked deeply at him, What do you want? Nicss not feeling too good. What should I do? If he were to tell him the truth, he would definitely not go to Country C. Besides, his life was about to be ended. Immediately, he calmed down. Alright, Ill tell you. I went to a nightclub to have fun, and then I bumped into a woman. When Estelle found out, she wanted to look for me to settle the score. Thats why I decided to hide with you in C Country and ask about your illness. This reason is enough, right? After all, his yboys name is famous, so he should believe Only then did Matthew withdraw his gaze and walk forward. He believed it. He really believed it. Nics thought to himself. Thank god, fortunately, he believed it. Sure enough, sacrificing his reputation could shock him. He raised his hand and caressed his forehead to calm himself down. As long as the ne takes off and leaves here, everything will be fine. Elizabeth woke up at seven oclock. When she pushed open the door, she saw Hazel sitting by her door, sleeping soundly. She frowned slightly. Could this girl be sleepwalking? Hence, she bent down and called out to her, Hazel, wake up. Hazel heard the voice and her eyes widened. She wiped the saliva at the corner of her mouth and chuckled. Lizzy, are you awake? Elizabeth smiled and patted her head. Why are you sleeping here? Hazel, who had just woken up, was a little confused, so he told her the truth. Young Master asked me to keep an eye on you and not let you meet another man, so I came to the door to watch. After saying that, she quickly covered her mouth. Her big eyes twinkled. Why did she tell the truth? She quickly got up from the ground and med herself for sleeping. She was so stupid. Elizabeth sighed when she saw Hazel pping herself. It turned out that she had an ulterior motive. Dominic even arranged a mission for her. This little girl is too honest. She actually stayed at the door all night. I want to go to the Wade residence. If youre tired, you can sleep in the guest room for a while. After saying that, she had already walked toward the stair, and Hazel hurriedly caught up to Lizzy, Im also your servant now. Where are you going? Ill go too? She has relied on Elizabeth. Being with her will give her a sense of security. Elizabeth was so Ok with that. As long as she wasnt tired, she can follow her! When the two of them went downstairs, the Wade Familys driver was already waiting in the living room. When he saw the personing down, he looked at Elizabeth. Miss Master asked me toe and pick you up. Elizabeth nodded her head, Lets gol Ms. Elliott came out of the kitchen. Lizzy, arent you having breakfast? She was already preparing. Everything was ready. Elizabeth smiled, I have to eat over there today. Ms. Elliott, please take care of the three Actually, the three children, besides the Abby, the other two were Ms. Elliotts little helpers. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Considered as the three adults watching a child, she would not be tired. Ms. Elliott nodded, Yeah, dont worry about it at home. Ill take good care of it. Hazel smiled at Ms. Elliott, Goodbye Ms. Elliott! Hazel liked this ce very much. They didnt treat her like a servant and treated her like a family. Yesterday, she was having a great time with Abby. Arthur and Antony looked quite aloof. The two boys were actually very good. She really liked the three kids! free. Hazel felt like she was at home. Ms. Elliott waved at her. Goodbye, Hazel! Come and have fun at home whenever youre Okay, Ms. Elliott. The chauffeur opened the car door for them and Elizabeth bent down to get into the car. Hazel opened the car door herself and walked to the other side. The car slowly drove out of the vi. When they passed by Matthews house, Elizabeth subconsciously looked inside. Chapter 595 Tears Chapter 595 Tears He should be up at this hour. Have you eaten breakfast? She actually wished that he was standing on the balcony right now, and she could still look at him from afar. But until the car drove out of the vi, she did not see any trace of Matthew. Elizabeth leaned against the backseat, closed her eyes, and stopped thinking. Originally, she thought there was nothing that could not be solved by a big meal, if not, then two meals. Last night, her stomach almost broke. She was still upset, unable to forget, unable to go through. In her mind, it was him over and over again, she could not forget. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Her heart still hurt so much that it felt like she was going to die. Even her breathing hurt. It felt even more painful now. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her eye. Hazel reached out her fingers to take it. Her big eyes blinked as she looked at the shiny tears. She felt that it was beautiful, but the smell was a little sour. It was as if the world had turned dark, and there was no more light. She sniffed and then looked at Elizabeth. Lizzy, arent you happy? She kept the tears and then rested her head on her shoulder. Wade, if youre unhappy, you can tell me. Ill help you. Even though she did not know much about this world, everything was very unfamiliar to her and she was afraid too. But she has power! If she wants to beat someone up, shes strong enough. Elizabeth slowly opened her eyes and put on her eask and am Im not unhappy. Im just a little tired. Ill sleep for a while. Hazel smdod when he heard it Oh, Im tired too. Lets sleep togethed! She hugged Elizabeth, then both of them closed their eyes. Elizabeth couldnt fall asleep, and it didnt take long for Hazel to fall asleep. She really could fall asleep in seconds. Sure enough, she did not sleep well at the doorst night. Elizabeth turned her head to look at her. She suddenly felt envious of her. She was innocent and not worried. This kind of Ide was truly blissful! When they reached the Wade residence, the Wade Family was very busy The chauffeur opened the car door for her. Miss, wee. Hazel was still sleeping soundly on Elizabeths shoulder! Elizabeth shook Hazels head. Hazel, were here. Hazel, who was awakened, felt a little ufortable. She wanted to sleep, she sighed. Im so sleepy! Ill take you to my room to sleep. Anyway, she thought of Hazel as her own sister and did not treat her like a servant. When she came to the Wade Family, she would not get used to it, so she might as well let her sleep Im done sleeping. Ill have a nice meal. Isnt this my happy little day? Hazel is really sleepy. She hasnt slept for almost the whole night. Sure! The two of them got out of the car. Hazel held her hand and yawned. by theme they entered this mam banking everyons from the Campadl family had arrived the five room they were sting tepathes and chatting the salen consens when was the kids chases after them, and it was very lively ss loss up and walked toward hy when she saw the rer of them enter youve back. today you happy day Why are your weening whitet Your shrouded weer Had to cats Cobase smiles have an old fashioned rod chovnysam My grandmother left it for me. Ill After saving that she twisted her waist and walked upstates to get her clothes Elizabeth said solth No need. Its just a proposal today. Its not a wedding. I dont have to Was she afraid that no one would know how much she wanted to marry Dominic Dose she want me to be aughingstock in the Campbell Lamily? Francine and Christina were smart people. When they heard this, they nced at each other and felt that Lizzy seemed to have be smarter Lizzy, you havent eaten breakfast yet, right? Lets go have breakfast. They held her hand and led her to the dining room to please her Chapter 596 Waiting For Asset Chapter 596 Waiting For Asset Cole saw the two sisters inne treat Elizabeth well and knew that they were doing this sake of the family inheritance The test that Moster Wade led hes and would definitely give her more And as long as they make her happy, maybe her husband will have a ce in depany The calction was really good, and Celines expression changed. wont let your wishe true. Only then did they realize that Elizabeths not dead was really troubling. Sure enough, she was here to divide the family fortune. And she was marrying into the Campbell family. This makes them even more upset However, they had no other choice, Initially, they wanted to make it difficult for her to live in the Campbell Family, but she had be smarter Hazel watched Elizabeth being surrounded and was a little ar Lizzy Elizabeth looked at Hazel and called out. Elsa,e here. Elsa was a servant at home. She was very young and looked like a Hazel. Miss, what is it? Elizabeth pointed at Hazel, Take her to my room. Elsa nodded. Okay. Ill get someone to send the food to my roomter. If that girl wants to sleep or eat, just let Elizabeth was brought into the dining room by her aunts. The two of them enthusiastically aple helped her pull a chair and asked the servant to prepare breakfast for her. They were very attentive The two of them sat beside her, one on the left and the other on the right. Francine said Lizzy, youre getting married into a wealthy family. Dont forget about us in the future Thats right! Were all happy for yout The Sutton family is not bad in A City! Tiana was having breakfast. She was the one who woke upte at home. Seeing Francine attentiveness, she couldnt stand it anymore. Six congrattions! She said this in a strange way, and the aunts looked at her Tial Have you eaten? Francineughed lia is still the most blessed. The Hilton Family is now the most prominent family in A City. Christinaughed too. Thats right! Both of you sisters are so lucky! Elizabeth was really hungry. She started eating breakfast and told the servant. Send one more to my room. Tiana Tiana had already eaten, but she had no intention of leaving. She took out her phone and adjusted it to the photo taking function. She looked at her makeup. Whos in your room? Arent you not allowed to talk about your three children today? After saying that, she kept her phone. Her diamond carved nails were beautiful, and she admired them herself. Well, Dominic is really generous. Its obvious that they are not his kids, but he still wants to acknowledge them. Ha! When its time to get married, he doesnt dare to acknowledge them. To be honest, a man like him might be different after marriage. After saying that, she quickly covered her mouth. Look at me. What did I say? She got up Aunts, apany my sister for breakfast. Ill go out first. Ably won a long red dress for celebrations today. Those who did not know would think that she was going to get married! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Elizabeth did not care what she said. She ate her breakfast gracefully. Francine and Christina nced at each other and spoke at the same time, Lizzy, dont worry. Ha has a sharp tongue. Dont listen to her. Elizabeth smiled. Im fine. Francine saw that she seemed to bepletely fine. It was really different from the Lizzy she used to be. She used to get mad easily. I ha were to say such a thing to her, she would burst into tears. After not seeing each other for a few years, she was indeed more mature. Christina asked Have you gone to see grandpa? How did Master Wade distribute the family fortune? Master Wade had three sons, four granddaughters, and two grandsons. By the way, there were three great-grandchildren Chapter 597 Betrothal Presents Chapter 597 Betrothal Presents When they thought about this, they couldnt help bag sigh inwardly The Wade Family was as strong as in the past. What could they have now! Elizabeth replied, Yes, Im going there today too. When were done talking about our wedding, Dominic and I will be there. Grandpa should have been waiting. His biggest wish now was her marriage. Francine rolled her eyes. Then, how is Grandpa doing? Will he be okay! Ever since the Wade Family heard that Master Wade was admitted into the hospital and his body was not doing well, they had all returned. This was too obvious. Grandpa is doing quite well. Hes clear headed. When I got married, he even said he wanted to attend! Of course, she was lying to them. Based on her grandfathers curent condition, she wont be able to leave the hospital Otherwise, she wont have agreed to get married so soon. well. The two of them were slightly taken aback, then they spoke. Oh, thats good. After saying that, the two of them got up and said, Lizzy, eat slowly. Well go out to help. Elizabeth nodded. The two of them were staring at her like this. She was really not feeling Francine and Christina walked out and chatted Did you hear that? Master Wade is doing very well! Francine shook her head. You believe her? Shes in a good rtionship with Master Wade, so of course she hopes that hell get better. But look, isnt getting married in such a hurry just to Thats be! 15929 ia berrening emetre. The two of the walked out of the drong room where walked over the of her arms and nced at the hem of the coldly and sand unfoundly Do you gave think Mesh Wade will give her most of the family fortune? Dont forget, whose daughter is she? for whose take does Mister Wade spoil her? Richard was Master Wades favorite kon. He spoiled him since young. Hence, his first daughter, Elizabeth, was treasured by Master Waco, If it werent for the fact that the Tia was an illegitimate daughter Master Wade would love hes very much. This was all Elizabeths fault, if it werent for her and her mother hand The most favored i was gorina be Tia Francine and Christina hurriedly smoothed up the situation while francine held onto her Youre overthinking it. Isnt the Campbell family here today to propose a marriage? Shouldnt we give her a congrattions! Thats right, thats right! Shes the main character today, and we congratte hes for getting married However, Tias marriage is much better! Matthew is handsome, and the Hilton family is strong How Can Dominicpete with him? Hes blind. Celine was in a better mood after hearing what the two women said. She could notpare to her daughter, Matthew belongs to the Tia. Thats for sure. At noon, the Campbell Family arrived. Dominic and Dominics parents, as well as Master Campbell and Madam Campbell, it was obvious that the Campbell Family cared a lot about this marriage Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Hazel stood beside Elizabeth and looked at the group of people entering. There was a small truck following behind. After the truck stopped, they moved boxes and boxes of things. downstairs. There was a red colored paper attached to the boxes, Whats in those boxes? She asked in confusion. A servant beside her replied, Thats the gifts from the Campbell Family. Elizabeth was also a little surprised. She did not expect that they would bring so many gifts. The butler of the Campbell Family handed a document to the butler of the Campbell Family Then, the butler of the Campbell Family handed it to Richard. Originally, it should be for Master Wade. If he wasnt here, it was Richards turn. Celine looked sideways and her eyes lit up. That much? Francine had already leaned forward to take a look. Then, she turned around and whispered. Lizzy, the Campbell family is quite good. Eight boxes of gold, silver and jade, six apartments, and 50 million dors. Chapter 598 Dream On Chapter598DreamOn After all they had never seen anyone who had such a highmission, and they instantly felt that Lizzy really had an endless happiness. All of a sudden, the crowd started gossiping in a low voice. Celine said coldly, They are trying to force us to return more wedding gifts? Dont think its a good thing. When the others heard this, their expressions changed slightly. Thats right. Master Wade likes Lizzy so much. I dont know how many wedding gifts he wants to give her! Elizabeth did not mind. Richard and the two brothers greeted the guests and invited them into the house. She walked to Dominic and held his hand to help her up the stairs. Hazel also ran over. Young Master, you look so handsome today! He was wearing a sky blue suit and a white shit. The tie inside was also skyCblue. He looked clean and delicate, and there was a faint scent of sunshine. Dominic asked indifferently, Are you taking good care of Ms. Wade? Hazel felt a little guilty. She slept in Wades room in the morning. Thinking of this, she looked to the side. Heh, of course, I slept at Ms. Wades doorst night! Dominic heard this and there was a faint smile on his lips. It seemed that it was impossible for Elizabeth and Matthew to be togetherst night. He raised his hand and grabbed Hazels little face, causing her to frown in pain. Thank you for trying your best. Seeing the young masterugh, Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. Elizabeth did not notice Dominics expression, nor did she see the sight of him grabbing Hazels little face. At this moment, she looked ahead and was a little dumbfounded. I wonder what would happen if the person who came to the door today was Matthew. Im sure Ill be very happy to be able to feel this joy! At this moment, she felt like she was wandering in the icy water. Her whole body felt cold. The elders sat together and discussed about their marriage, looking very farmal. Elizabeth did not participate. She led Dominic to have afternoon tea in the small living room. Hazel was brewing tea by the side. Her movements werent fluent. She kept knocking on cups or tea utensils. Im sorry! Im sorry! Elizabeth couldnt help butugh when she saw her like that. How did she get into the Campbell Family? The Campbell Family heard that the servants that they hired had to have various certificates. How did this girl get in? It was probably like how she knew someone from the Campbell Family!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. A few cousins came in one after another. They were all here to see Dominic. He so handsome! Rachelle and Nicolette smiled at the same time and their gazes were on Dominic. Fortunately, Dominic couldnt see it. Otherwise, he would probably be upset if he was treated like a monkey. Tiana walked in and saw that her brother and sister were there, so she said. What are you guys looking at? Get out. Elizabeth had always been very arrogant in the Campbell Family. Now that she had a rtionship with Matthew, she became even more arrogant. All of them were afraid of her. The moment they heard her, they all ran away. Elizabeth did not care about her. She picked up a cup of tea and handed it to Dominic. Dominic, have some tea. Tiana sat opposite Elizabeth and the others. She crossed her legs and crossed her arms in front of her chest, staring coldly at Dominic. Following that, sheughed. BrotherCinw, youre going to marry my sister the day after tomorrow. Tell me how you feel right now. Are you very excited? The thought of Elizabeth getting married to him and not snatching Matthew from him made her so happy. By the time she took the position of Mrs. Hilton, she would be one of the most powerful woman in A City. Elizabeth married a blind woman. She didnt care at all. Even though the other party was discussing the details of the wedding, it seemed that there was a lot of wedding gifts! She took a deep breath. When she got married, her wedding makeup must be twice of Lizzys. Chapter 599 Annoy Dominic Chapter599AnnoyDominic Dominic sipped his tea slowly and replied to her in a low voice. Thats right. Im very excited, very happy too. Then, he wanted to hold Elizabeths hand, and Elizabeth quickly stood up. Ill go get some dessert for you guys. After saying that she walked out of the small living room. Tiana saw this scene. Actually, she knew that the girl had a big heart and she was thinking about Matthew. Thats true. Anyone in A City wants to many Matthew, Elizabeth is no exception. Dominic saw the mocking look on Tianas face and clenched his fists. Although his face was expressionless, the green veins on his forehead revealed his feelings at this moment. Tiana picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Brother inw, my sister is too sentimental. Dont get her body but not her heart! Come on! She looked down at the teacup in her hand. The evil smile in her eyes was obvious. Elizabeth, if it werent for Matthew, I wont have let you have such a good life! However, even if you marry into the Campbell family, I wont make you feelfortable. These words reminded Dominic that the person Elizabeth loved wasnt him, it won be him in the future. Matthew and the others took a tenChour flight and arrived at C City. When they were getting off the ne, Matthew switched on his phone, and Nics hurried over to take a look. Do you have a phone call? He saw a bunch of missed calls and reminders. There were also many emails, messages, Facebook, too many. Sure enough, Mr. Hilton was very busy with work. Matthew gave him a cold nce. Tell me, what are you hiding from me? Ever since he arrived at the airport, he had been paying attention to his phone, as if he was afraid that he would receive a call. Nics quickly unlocked the video. Im afraid that that woman will look for you and find out where I am. Shell chase after me. She was the little princess of her family. It was very likely that she would chase after her. Her willfulness was her endorsement. Matthew didnt quite believe it, but he didnt say it or force it. This was Mr. Hiltons personality. Nicss senior came to pick him up personally. At the exit, there was a shortCsized young man in a white T-shirt and blue jeans. He raised his hand and waved it at them, saying in a low voice. Bloody hell, Senior, youre dressed like a university student. Do we look old walking with you? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After saying that, he straightened his hair and adjusted his sses. Matthew was wearing a ck suit. He looked handsome and rigid. He was wearing a white suit and looked very formal, like an elite in the business world. Nics knew that as long as he was with Matt, he would be talking to himself all the time. After all, that fellow would not reply to The two of them walked and hugged him. Nics, its really rare for you toe here personally. Nicss senior brother called Howard, Nics patted his back too. Hes my good friend, Matthew, he introduced Howard. Matt, hes the senior brother I often mention to you, Howard. The two of them shook hands politely and Matthew said indifferently. Howard, Im sorry to trouble you this time. With his body like this, he could only look for a trace of hope in him. Howard smiled. Youre wee. As for my rtionship with Nics, youre his best friend, which means you are my friend. Besides, were doctors, its what we should do. The few of them left the airport and got into the car. The two of them were in Howards car. Matthews subordinate and the subordinate of Nics followed behind. As Howard drove, he said, I have an appointment with Jane. Well have dinner togetherter. Shell do a checkup for Mr. Hilton tomorrow and then decide on the surgery n. Jane? A pretty name. Is she pretty? Chapter 600 Beaten Up Chapter600BeatenUp Howard smiled, Very pretty! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Nics knocked Matthew with his hand. Oh, pretty doctor! Matthew had always been cold. He turned his head and looked out the window. After being hit by him like this, he averted his gaze. He looked at him and his voice was deep and enchanting. Dont forget why did you hide? Nics smiled awkwardly. Haha, thats true. Ever since I dated Miss Lee, Ive lost my freedom. I want to break up but that girl doesnt want it. Im very troubled. Howard heard this and asked. You finally have a girlfriend? Nics heard, Sigh, Brother, youre looking down on me too much. Im so handsome, there are many people pursuing me. Nics was quite confident. Howard agreed. Thats true. However, this girlfriend should be unique. Previously, he had a lot of girlfriends, but he never settled down. Anyway, when he saw a pretty girl, he would tell others that he was single. He was already used to his tricks. Matthew listened to them talk about what happened in university. He didnt say a word. What kind of person was he? He knew very The person the outside world saw might not necessarily be the real him. By the time they reached the hotel, it was already six oclock in the afternoon. Howard nced at the time. Ill go pick Jane now. Well meet at the restaurant oppositeter. Nics was very familiar with this ce. After all, he was in a university here.. Brother, go pick up your senior! Ive been thinking about the dishes at the restaurant opposite for many years. Tonight, Ill have to have aste of it. Howard drove away, and Nics and Matthew entered the hotel. Jake and the others had already settled their amodation. There were two presidential suites on the top floor, each of them staying in the same room. After entering the elevator, Jake spoke up. Boss, how many ys do we have to stay here? Nics was a little nervous. Could it be that Jake knew about Lizzys wedding? He wanted to say something, but he did not dare to act rashly, fearing that he would find out. I dont know yet. Ill do it tomorrow, said Matthew softly. He didnt say thest sentence. He didnt want his subordinates to know about his illness. Even though he fainted at thepany thest time he fell sick, they seemed to know that his health was not doing well. Ill find out tomorrow. Jake agreed, Yeah, then Ill send someone to pick Old Madam Situ up the day after tomorrow. Shes coming back. Madam Hilton stayed in the temple for almost a month. There were only a few days left, but Elizabeths wedding forced her to return to the city. Matthew didnt think much about it. Granny would go to a months fast every year. He had long gotten used to it. He used to pick her up personally. This time, Jake would arrange for someone to pick her up if he wasnt around. When they reached the room, Nics did not go to his room. Instead, he followed Matthew into his room. Nics looked around the house. This suite was huge and there were four bedrooms inside. Matt, why dont I stay here? There are so many rooms, I can just choose one and stay here. Matthew lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then, he nced at him in differently. Im not used to living with men. Nics: . What reason is this? He did not live in the same room with him, nor did he sleep in the same bed with him. What was he not used to? Matt, to be honest, Im bisexual. Matt, I just want to stay! He deliberately lowered his voice and spoke like a woman, walking toward Matthew. Matthew pressed him onto the ground with one hand. The pain from the fall was so great that he cursed. Damn it, youre being too ruthless to me! Matthew took a deep puff of his cigarette and puffed it at his face. I dont like perverts. Sorry. Chapter 601 Pretty Jane Chapter601PrettyJane Nicy felt that not only was his face swollen, but his left hand behind his back was also worn out. There was only one feeling and. that was pain. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Matt, Iwont. I wont do it again. Please let me go. Only after listening to his pleading, Matthew let go of him. Nics, dont make jokes like this again, otherwise Ill kill you. I will punch your him every time if you behave like this anymore. Nics got up from the ground. He moved his hand and caressed his face. Mm, is my face injured? How am I supposed to see Jer? He looked aggrieved. He went to the bathroom to see how goodClooking his handsome face looked? Following that, there was a howl like a pig. Ah Nics looked at himself in the mirror. His left cheek was swollen. The area beneath his eyes was swollen, and it was a little bright. No wonder he felt pain. It turned out that he was really hurt. At that moment, his face was no different from a pigs head. He looked busted and he still needed to meet his beautiful junior Ten minutester, Nics was leaning against the couch with the ice pack brought by the hotel staff. Matthew was talking on the phone. It was all work and he was very busy. Nics looked at his busy expression, especially his sharp jawline, he finally realized that what she said was true. When ites to work, men are the most handsome. At this moment, Matt is exceptionally handsome. After Matthew finished making the phone call, he sent a few more emails. He even tapped on the business handcuffs for a while before looking at him quietly. Are you alright? He was just fooling around with him just now, but he did not expect him to get hurt. Although he could not apologize, he still felt guilty. Nicsughed. Im fine. But you have to care for your body. Seeing how busy he was, he probably didnt have time to eat on time, much less have a good rest. Originally, there was a ticking time bomb in his mind. If he was so tired, things would only get worse and worse. The one who was most afraid now was that he would get agitated. The bullet kept moving. The moment he got agitated, it was really deadly. Okay! At this moment, Howard called. Nics answered, Howard. Were already here. You know the old private room. Yeah, well be here soon. After hanging up the phone, Nics threw the ice pack onto the coffee table. Matt, theyre here. Lets go eat. Im hungry. Matt must be hungry loo. After all, the food on the ne wasnt good, so they didnt eat much. It was almost seven oclock now, so of course they were hungry. Matthew put down theptop in his hand and got up. He took the suit from the rack and put it on. It was still the cold and serious The two of them went to the restaurant opposite and entered the private room next to Howard was a beautiful woman. Her hair was chestnutCcolored and wavy. Her figure was tall and slender, and her curves were so exquisite that her features were perfect. A perfect beauty! Nics whispered to Matthew, Shes indeed a beautifuldy. But his ghostly appearance couldnt attract the beautys attention. Howard saw the person entering, he stood up and said briefly. Senior, this is my senior brother, Nics, my teachersst disciple! Nics stretched out his hand. Hello, Miss! Youre so pretty! Jane nodded at him indifferently. Nics felt a little awkward, Howard introduced him. This is Mr. Hilton, Matthew. Matthew nodded at her indifferently. Is there a bullet in his head? She spoke straightforwardly. It was obvious that this beauty was a straightforward woman. She would not pretend, nor would she say anything nice. Chapter 602 Grandpa鈥檚 Wish Chapter 602Grandpas Wish Nics was stunned. He had never seen such a woman before. Thats so straightforward. Thats how straight women behave? Howard nodded. Thats right. Hes the patient this time. Ive been doing experiments with Nics, but Ive never seeded. Youre a brain surgeon, probably only you can do this surgery. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Matthew. Matthew, dont you have many enemies? If I save you this time, will the same happen again? Nics: Howard: Both of them were stunned. How could they answer such a question? Matthew was expression less. There are quite a number of enemies, but I dont want to die either. Please treat me, Doctor Jane. The expenses are easy to negotiate. This was the first time Nics had such a good temper. He probably really wanted to live! Senior, hes my best friend, so Im asking you to do the surgery for the sake of our teacher. Their teacher is dead. Otherwise, we can invite him to do this surgery. Jane picked up my chopsticks and fiddled with the vegetables. Of course Ill try my best. Ill watch the film tomorrow. If its too dangerous, its impossible for me to take the risk. Of course. If we could not do the surgery, we wont make things difficult for you. During this meal, the two junior brothers were like waiters. She was served very well. Hence, after eating, she seemed to be in a much better mood. Before leaving, she told Matthew. Dont worry, my hands are quite good. Theres no brain surgery that I could not do. She was a little drunk, so when she walked, she looked extra sexy. Nics sighed. She doesnt look like a doctor at all. She loves drinking, but she is so beautiful at the same time! Just like a model. Howard called for a driver and helped him into his car. Suddenly, he turned around and pointed at Nics. I heard that youre very handsome, but weve seen you today, you are not as cute as the tumor said. Hes quite handsome. She pointed at Matthew and smiled before getting into the car. Nics sighed Malt, did you see it? As long as youre here, Ill be in the dark. She is really beautful, but its a pity that he could not attract her Matthew said to Howard, Be careful on the road. Well see you at the hospital tomorrow! Howard waved his hand. See you tomorrow! In Wades mansion, they had already agreed to their wedding. They would be holding it at Prosperous Hotel in A City two dayster. The hotel belonged exclusively to Dominic. It was reasonable to run the wedding there. Elizabeth and Dominic went to the hospital. Master Wade was still waiting. Celine originally didnt want Elizabeth to meet Master Wade, but she knew that they couldnt change the will. Even if they stopped her from meeting Master Wade, it would be useless. It would be better to let her take care of him. Master Wade was eating, so he could only have some porridge. The servant was feeding him, but he did not have any appetite. Elizabeth took the bowl from the servant and brought it to his mouth. Master Wade shook his head, indicating that he did not want to eat. Elizabeth watched her grandfather lose too much weight and felt sorry for him. Grandpa, Im getting married to Dominic in two days. You can finally be at ease. So you need to eat more and recover as soon as possible before attending our wedding. Actually, Master Wade was unable to get up at this moment. It was impossible for him to attend his wedding. The wedding between him and Dominic was to fulfill his wish and to make him happy. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Thope that after the happy news, his body will gradually recover. If things werent going well, he could pass away peacefully. After Master Wade heard these words, he opened his mouth and took a bite. Lizzy, didnt they make things difficult for you today, right? If he wasnt around, will those people at home bully her again? Therefore, before he left, he had to see that she had a way out. Chapter 603 You Are Not Suitable Chapter603YouAreNotSuitable Elizabeth shook her head Grandpa, they didnt bully me. They even helped me Thats true. Theard that except for the dowry, they even asked for two pieces ofnd. The Campbell Family agreed to it. However, she had told Dominic that there was no need to for thends. In fact, the twonds were requested by her father and a few uncles. Master Wadeughed, Thats good. Elizabeth fed Master Wade half a bowl of porridge. He had eaten much today. After taking his medicine, he went to sleep. He can eat and sleep. Its good for his body. Elizabeth said to Dominic, Dominic, I want to stay here tonight to apany my grandfather. Young Master, Ill send you home. Elizabeth sent them to the elevator and Dominic suddenly spoke up. Rest early tonight. Dont tire yourself out. Youre going to be a bride the day after tomorrow. Your dark circles dont look good. If she turned ugly, she would definitely regret it. After all, how important is the day of marriage to a woman! I know. Grandpa doesnt have infusion at night. I doesnt need to stay upte. Actually, there were still nurses and nurses here. If she was sleepy, she could sleep. Previously, when her grandfather was sick, she stayed overnight at the hospital. At that time, she was still young, but she was very good at taking care of the patient. After returning to the ward, she tucked Master Wade in. The maidid out a small bed for her. Miss, were outside. Call us if you need anything. Elizabeth nodded. She couldnt help but nce at her grandfather on the hospital bed, hoping that he would get better. Sitting on the chair next to the bed, she held her grandfathers hand and watched as he became more and more upset day by day. She was afraid that he would leave. Recalling the life she had in the Wade Family, it was fortunate that her grandfather had always been there to protect her. That was why she could grow up, even though she was still harmed by her stepmother and her daughter. After leaving home, she grew up and became stronger. Treally want to apany Grandpa for a few more years. As she thought about it, tears started rolling down her cheeks uncontrobly. The tears fell on Master Wades hand and he woke up Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When he saw Elizabeth crying, he called her. Lizzy, why are you crying? Actually, Master Wade knew that she was afraid that he would leave. She was the only person in the Campbell Family who hoped that he would live. Elizabeth saw that Master Wade had woken up. Her big eyes narrowed slightly and she quickly wiped away her tears. Grandpa, Im sorry. I woke you up. Heughed. Its fine. It just so happens that the two of us can have a good chat Elizabeth sniffled and nodded. However, her bright eyes were still filled with tears. She just didnt want her grandfather to leave. I hope that he will stay and watch her three children grow up. Master Wade let out a long sigh. Lizzy, grandpa is old. Its a matter of time that I die. Youll be free if you die sooner. Dont be sad. No, Grandpa, youll definitely live a long life. She started crying again. She really could not ept that her only rtive in this world would leave her. Master Wade raised his hand to wipe her tears. Lizzy, dont cry Grandpa likes to see you smile! Elizabeth couldnt hold it in, but she still forced herself, not wanting to make grandpa feel upset. Lizzy, its good to marry Dominic. Even though hes not as good as Matthew, hes goodClooking and capable. But hes not suitable for you, so you should give him to Tiana! Elizabeth was stunned upon hearing this. So Grandpa knows everything? Upon seeing Elizabeths surprised expression, Master Wade smiled. Dont forget, I gave you those three sets of vis, so I know who you usually get along with. However, sweetie, listen to grandpa and keep a distance from Matthew, otherwise youll suffer. Chapter 604 Don鈥檛 Think About Throwing Me Down Chapter604DontThinkAbout ThrowingMeDown Elizabeth did not understand at all. Why could not she and Matthew be together? And Tiana could. If these words were said by other people, she felt that it was because of their bias. But this was what grandfather said. Grandfather had always only favored her, and he would never favor Tiana. She pursed her lips. Grandpa, since you know that the person I like is Matthew, why could not I be with him? If the Hilton Family and the Wade Family had any grudges, then Tiana is also a member of the Wade Family? What secrets is this? Her eyes sparkled. She wanted to fight for it. Since her grandfather, whom she cared about the most, knew about her and Matthew, she wanted to fight for it. Master Campbells eyes darkened slightly, as if he was recalling some bad things, his expression darkened. He shook his head. Just listen to grandpa. You dont have to worry about anything else. However, youre getting married the next day. Im relieved. Elizabeth wanted to ask further but Master Wade withdrew his hand. Im tired. Im going to sleep. You should sleep early too. Elizabeth did not want to ask further. She got up and tucked him in before returning to her own bed. The lights in the room were dim. Shey on the small bed and couldnt fall asleep. Staring at the ceiling with her wide eyes, she really did not understand why she and Matthew could not be together. Sigh! She let out a long sigh. She didnt know when she finally fell asleep. The next day, C Country. By seven oclock in the morning, Matthew had finished washing up. He stood by the French windows and looked at the rain outside. It was raining gloomily today. It was still a little cold. He lit a cigarette between his fingers and asked Jake to report thepanys situation to him. Jake held the tablet and reported to him one by one. Matthew took a deep puff, then raised his left hand and nced at the expensive watch. Yeah, go and wake up Nics Its time to go to the hospital. Because he needed to have a checkup in the morning, he couldnt have breakfast. After Jake finished reporting his work, he kept the tablet and bowed respectfully. Okay, boss. But I have something to ask you. When he said this, there was a trace of worry in his eyes. He didnt know if his boss would agree. Speak. One man threw a word coldly, as if he had guessed something? It was obvious that he wasnt too happy. Jake stiffened. Esme has been in Africa for almost twenty days. Thepany has been quite busy lately. Would you like to transfer him back? Esme was begging him. He had no choice but to give it a try. But he was also taking risks. If it things went wrong, he might be transferred. Matthew asked, Did he ask you to tell him? Jake had been by Matthews side for the longest time, so he knew that he couldnt lie to his boss, so he nodded. Yes, hes already learned his lessons. He wont do it again. Yeah, let hime back. Jake breathed a sigh of relief. Okay, boss. After leaving the house, Matthew subconsciously nced at the phone. There were no missed calls or messages from Elizabeth. He tapped on WhatsApp and clicked on the conversation with Elizabeth. What are you doing? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After that, he deleted it again and entered another sentence. Dont think you can dump me with one night. No way, After sending the message, he put the phone into the pocket of his suit, pretending that nothing had happened. But just a secondter, he took out his phone again and saw that she didnt reply. Hence, he threw his phone onto the sofa and turned his head to look at the rain. Soon, Nics entered the room, looking like he was not awake. Matt, lets go to the hospital now. Matthew turned around, his expression darker. Chapter 605 Block Elizabeth Chapter605BlockElizabeth Nics felt that it might have something to do with the weather. It was gloomy and it was raining. No one was in a good mood. Moreover, this weather was the most suitable for sleeping. It was chilly. If it werent for Jake calling him, hed be able to sleep the whole day. Matthew walked to the sofa coldly. He bent down to pick up his phone and nced at it. The woman still didnt reply to his text, and his expression became even worse. Nics had already heard the sound of the room being frozen. It was Matthews heavy footsteps. Every time, it was like the sound of freezing, causing him to shudder. He raised his eyebrows. This fellow is a patient now, so he can only take care of him. Why are you so upset this early in the morning? I dont think its because Lizzy is getting married. Otherwise, he wont be so calm. Either he got sick, or he went straight back, and why did he go to the hospital? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Nicsforted himself as he walked. Is so far away. No one would be so noisy to tell him. But he also felt that having a phone with him was still quite dangerous. Hence, he decided to go to the hospitalter. He decided to cklist Elizabeth. Otherwise, that girl might get married happily and post something on her social media. Thats right. We have to cklist her first. Otherwise, Matts body wont be able to take it. Except for Elizabeth, no one else would tell him about this. they wouldnt post such a post. En, thats it, he muttered to himself. Matthew saw him talking to himself and asked. Did you not sleep wellst night? Nics snapped back to his senses and smiled. Heh, of course, Im afraid of sleeping alone in that big room. You are a doctor How can you be scared? Matthew wasnt in the mood to talk to him anymore. He woke up early and didnt seem to be awake yet. Next to the hotel was the hospital, so the two of them walked over. A few bodyguards followed behind, but they deliberately stayed further away. Nics wanted to find something to talk about. Previously, he didnt feel so nervous being with Matt. Today, no, no. Why are you acting like they have something to hide? Im so nervous. He let out a long sigh, raised his hand, and touched his hair, asking. Matt, do you think Im handsome today? His face was no longer swollen. There were no traces, and he was back to his usual handsome appearance. Matthew nced at him in differently. Without saying a word, he strode forward. Nics caught up to them when he felt that someone was looking down on him. The main thing is, I think Jane is very beautiful. Will she be tempted by my handsome appearance? Matthew treated her coldly again. He only gave her a look so that she could experience it herself. Okay, I wont say anything. He knew that no woman would have feelings for him in front of him. With a face that turned everyone around, and a cold demeanor, he would snatch everyones attention. Yesterday, he noticed that although Jane was arrogant, she really looked at Matt differently. The two of them went to his senior brothers office and he applied a pile of checkups. Nics apanied Matthew to do the checkup. When they entered the examination room, he stretched out his hand. Matt, Ill wait for you at the door. Ill help you take your belongings. When youre checking, you could not wear anything. Theres also your phone, cigarette, lighter, etc. You could not bring anything with you. Matthew didnt think much of it. He took out these and ced them in his hand. He took off his coat and handed it to him. After watching him enter the examination room, Nics quickly walked to a corner. He needed to find someone quiet to cklist Elizabeth. Chapter 606 Blocked? Chapter606 Blocked? Nics was hiding behind the safe exit. He was so nervous that he broke out in sweat. He had never been so nervous curing a surgery before, but today, he was so nervous to block Lizzy. Nics felt that his hand was trembling, but for the sake of his brothers life, he tried his best. He sessfully unlocked the phones password. In fact, there was no password. Six zeros were not considered a password at all. Then, she quickly entered contact and directly blocked Elizabeth. After cklisting, he leaned against the wall, feeling like he was about to pass out. At this moment, the safety door was suddenly pulled open. He was so frightened that he jumped. Jake stretched his head and asked, Young Master, are you here? Jake caught sight of the man just now, so he came to look for him. Nics took a deep breath and stood up. What is it? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He calmed down and ask him calmly.. I want to take one too. Is it okay here? Jake was addicted to smoking, but he did not dare to smoke at the hospital. He thought that the Young Master was smoking here! Nics raised his eyebrows upon hearing this. Its not possible here. Go straight to the right and have a smoking room. Go and smoke there. Jake grunted in acknowledgment and closed the heavy safety door. Then, he leaned against the wall again and rxed. After more than an hour, Matthew finished his checkup and walked out of the examination room with a cotton swab in one hand. It seemed that she was very unhappy with the examinations and her expression became even worse. Nics went up to greet him. Are you done with the checkup? Actually, he originally could wait in the lounge or office for him. It was sofortable and nice. He could even chink coffee and y with his phone. But in order to cklist Lizzy, he could only wait here. Matthew tossed the cotton swab into the bin. Then, he reached out to give the cigarette and lighter to him. Frowning slightly, he said coldly. Phone Im not going to smoke now. I want to see if that girl has replied to the message. Nics narrowed his eyes and quickly took out his phone and ced it in his hand. Matthew held his phone and watched as he walked. But he didnt see Elizabeths message or notice that she was blocked because he had the habit of deleting after sending messages. Nics followed behind and raised his hand to adjust his sses. Sure enough, he was waiting for Lizzy and her message. Fortunately, he had blocked her, otherwise, it would be troublesome. After entering the elevator, he asked. How long do you need to get the report? Nics nced at the time. In an hour or two. Lets go back to the hotel and have a good breakfast. Ill have a meeting with the two of them. The rest was up to the doctor. All he could do was wait for the result. Matthew didnt say anything. When the elevator reached the first floor, he walked out of the elevator indifferently. Nics Jake said, Follow me. Your boss has drawn a lot of blood, you need to eat something good. Jake replied, Dont worry, Young Master. Ill definitely get his boss to make up for this. A City, When Elizabeth woke up, the doctor had already checked the room. Master Wade asked them to soften their voices, so she slept well and did not wake up at all. When she saw that her grandfather had already taken his medication, she looked embarrassed. Grandpa, Ive sleptte. Have you eaten breakfast? Master Wade was now relying entirely on the medicinal water, so it was quite pitiful for him. Old manughed, Yes, get up and eat. Dont stay here tonight. There are servants here! Youre going to be a bride. You could not stay upte, otherwise you wont be pretty with dark circles under your eyes. Elizabeth got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. Holding her phone, she realized that Matthew had sent her a text. When she said that, she smiled. She felt that he was unwilling to break up, and she wanted to talk to him about what grandpa said to her, to see if he knew the reason. Hence, she made a video call A message popped out from the video chat. The other party had cklisted you. You could not crat on video Chapter 607 They Are All The Same Chapter607TheyAreAllTheSame Elizabeths heart tightened, and her heart ached so much as if she was going to die. He blocked me? Didnt he say I could not get rid of him? Elizabeth leaned against the marble sink and lowered her head. She took a deep breath and when she raised her head again, her expression returned to normal. Elizabeth, forget about him! If you continue to waver like this, youll only hurt three people. She turned on the tap and mpened her face with cold water to wake herself up. The heat just now will nevere back again. Since she was going to marry Dominic, she could only cut off all ties with Matthew. Although it was painful, she had no choice. Elizabeth walked out of the bathroom and had her breakfast. After chatting with Master Wade for a while, she was about to leave. Grandpa, Im leaving. I dont have time toe over tomonow, but Dominic and I wille over tomorrow night to visit you. Master Wadeughed, Theres no need toe. Have a good time with Dominic. Remember what grandpa said and stay away Matthew. Elizabeth walked out of the ward dejectedly, feeling very unhappy. Grandpa seemed to be saying hisst words, but he was telling her to stay away from Matthew. Why? She walked toward the elevator. When the elevator doors opened, Jessica walked out. Jessica was wearing a ckundry dress today. She had a tall and slender figure and fair skin. Elizabeth didnt realize it for a moment until Jessica called her. Lizzy. Elizabeth looked at her and her eyes narrowed slightly. Jess, is it you? Wow, she had be so beautiful, like a different person. Sure enough, Pearls illness has recovered. After leaving the hospital, shes recovered too. Jessica nodded slightly, I went to your house. They said youre here, so I came. How is your grandfather? Elizabeth shook her head, Grandpa isnt doing well. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Initially, Jessica wanted to visit Master Wade, but the old man did not recognize her, so she did not go in. She held Elizabeth and left the hospital with her. Jessica was driving. Her French curly hair was spread across her shoulder. She looked sexy and seductive. She nced at her from time to time, Lizzy, whats happening to you? Are you really going to marry Dominic? Previously, this girl did not have a boyfriend. She was only busy making money. Now, with two goodClooking men in front of her, she would be happy to marry any of them.. But as her best friend and best friend, of course she hoped that she would many because of love. Elizabeth supported her chin with one hand. There was a trace of sadness on her sweet little face. Im getting married. Whats the point of saying all these? It seemed like she had never had the power to choose, not to mention now. Grandpa was sick, and Dominic was blind. She couldnt ignore anyone, and she couldnt care less about her own happiness! Jessica sighed, I know you have to repay your gratitude, but if the one you love is Matthew, then you have to be braver. I dont want you to regret it. After all, marrying is a lifetime thing. Elizabeth lowered her gaze. She felt like she was in a mess. But now that Matthew had blocked her, he had already expressed his attitude. She sneered, Jessica, what about you? Are you going to choose between Leonard or Shawn? Next, she heard an emergency brake. If it werent for the seatbelt, Elizabeth felt like her head was going to hit the windshield. Next, Jessica continued to walk forward, she sighed.. Heh, sweetie, my own business is in a mess. How am I supposed to persuade you? What a joke. She seemed to have understood Elizabeth instantly. If she could choose, the situation today would not have be different. Jessica shook her head, Alight, I wont persuade you anymore. Lets have a good time today. How about that? Elizabeth agreed, Okay, well only be girls today. We wont be women, and we wont be moms. Chapter 608 She held Elizabeth and left the hospital with her. Chapter 608 SheheldElizabethand leftthehospitalwithher. Jessica was driving. Her French curly hair was spread across her shoulder. She looked sexy and seductive. She nced at her from time to time, Lizzy, whats happening to you? Are you really going to marry Dominic? Previously, this girl did not have a boyfriend. She was only busy making money. Now, with two goodClooking men in front of her, she would be happy to marry any of them.. But as her best friend and best friend, of course she hoped that she would many because of love. Elizabeth supported her chin with one hand. There was a trace of sadness on her sweet little face. Im getting married. Whats the point of saying all these? It seemed like she had never had the power to choose, not to mention now. Grandpa was sick, and Dominic was blind. She couldnt ignore anyone, and she couldnt care less about her own happiness! Jessica sighed, I know you have to repay your gratitude, but if the one you love is Matthew, then you have to be braver. I dont want you to regret it. After all, marrying is a lifetime thing. Elizabeth lowered her gaze. She felt like she was in a mess. But now that Matthew had blocked her, he had already expressed his attitude. She sneered, Jessica, what about you? Are you going to choose between Leonard or Shawn? Next, she heard an emergency brake. If it werent for the seatbelt, Elizabeth felt like her head was going to hit the windshield. Next, Jessica continued to walk forward, she sighed.. Heh, sweetie, my own business is in a mess. How am I supposed to persuade you? What a joke. She seemed to have understood Elizabeth instantly. If she could choose, the situation today would not have be different. Jessica shook her head, Alight, I wont persuade you anymore. Lets have a good time today. How about that? Elizabeth agreed, Okay, well only be girls today. We wont be women, and we wont be moms. They bought everything they liked without looking at the price, or thinking about the kids at home. They only bought for themselves When the two of them came out of the mall with a lot of bags in their hands, Elizabeth leaned against Jessicas shoulder. Jess, Im hungry. I shopped all morning. I was really hungry. The two of them ced the things in the car and found a topCss restaurant to have a big meal. Jessica, she said as she ordered. Get me a bottle of Lafayette. I want the most expensive one. Elizabeth took a nce at the price. 28,000 per bottle and her eyes narrowed slightly. Jess, are you sure that youre buying? It was too expensive. After ordering the dishes, she smiled and said. Its fine. I have a card. A man gave her a ck card. She had never used it before, but she was going to swipe it today. After all, she had worked so hard so many nights. It took her a lot of energy Elizabeth finished ordering and handed the menu to the waiter. She pressed her chin with both hands and asked. Mi. Johnson is quite a generous man. He changed your mansion and a luxury car, and now a ck card. Upon hearing this, she picked up the water and took a sip. He can only give me these too. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The Johnson Family, a noble family, will never ept her. She had worked at a nightclub. In their eyes, she was an indecent woman. She also divorced before and with a child. Who would want their son to marry such a woman? Jessica understood. Elizabeth felt a little sad when she heard these words. The reason why she and Jessica knew each other was that they worked in the same club Both of them were singleCparents, and no one cared and no one helped them. After that they helped each other and became friends. God is a bit unfair. She and Jessica are very goodClooking. Have they done anything bad? But why is life so painful? At this moment, the wine was served. The waiter asked them to try it first before opening the wine and drinking. The food was served and Elizabeth ate quietly. The words she said just now seemed to have provoked jessica. She cursed herself silently in her heart, Elizabeth, shut your mouth! Ive lived like this. Why would I still have the nerve to say that to Jessica? Shes doing quite well now. As long as Pearls illness is better, she can be reborn. Jessica poured a ss of wine and called her. Lizzy, have a drink. I wish both of us happiness! Elizabeth picked up the ss and clinked it with hers. I wish us happiness! After a meal, a bottle of wine was finished. To her, it was nothing at all. Previously, she was a wine seller, so she was very good at drinking. Elizabeth was fine too, but a little chunken. Suddenly, she sprawled on the table and tears started rolling down her face. Jess, Im actually really sad. I dont want to many Dominic. I dont love him. Ive always treated him like a friend. But hes blind and has postCtraumatic stress disorder. If we dont cooperate with the treatment, his illness will only worsen. He wont recover for the rest of his life. Hell lose his ability to work. If its serious, hellmit suicide. He saved me and the three children. How can I leave him when he needs someone to take care of him the most? I could not do it, so I can only leave Matthew. When Jessica heard this, she never thought it would be so serious. She reached out and held Elizabeths hand. Lizzy, I understand you. Everything will be fine. As long as Dominics illness is better. you can still divorce him. Dominic is a good person. If he isnt sick, he wont force you. After saying that, she secretly sighed, but Matthew might not be waiting for her. A man like him, with such a good looks. Im sure there will be countless beautiesing after him. If Lizzy hurt him, naturally hell cut her clean and find someone who loves him more. Arent all men like this? Chapter 609 Being Each Other鈥檚 Bridesmaid Chapter609BeingEachOthersBridesmaid Jessica felt that it was too hard to be sweet, it made her heart ache. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Just when she was about to get up and hug Lizzy, her phone rang. When she saw that the caller was Leonard, she returned to her seat and picked up the call. What is it? Leonard was at home with Pearl. In fact, there were servants at home, so he was fine even if he wasnt around. Im taking care of my child at home. Where are you? Jessica couldnt help butugh at his tone. I dont need you to take care of Pearl. I have a maid. Mr. Johnson, if theres nothing else, Ill hang up. Leonard nced at the little girl in his arms. She was holding a story book about Snow White and was waiting for him to read it for her. It was time for her to sleep. Leonard patted her head affectionately. Wait for me. Ill read it for you after Im done talking to mommy. A steelClike man would usually roll in mud, run in the mountains, and travel in the gun rain. The gentleness of his words made even Jessicas heart skip a beat. It was undeniable that Leonard treated Pearl very well. Pearl nodded obediently, Oh! Then, huny! The maid led her upstairs. Now, Leonard was rxed. He was the only one in the living room. I can talk dirty now! Amazing. Im fine today. I want to do something with you. You know. Come back quickly. Jessica had been drinking, but now she was agitated by his words, her face turned redder and redder, and there was a trace of desire. Mr. Johnson, dont talk nonsense in my house. I havent said I want to fuk you. Why are you in a hurry? Huny,e back. I could not wait anymore. Why is he always talking to me like this? Jessica wanted to hang up the phone and scolded. I have something to do, I could note back. If youve taken your medicine, go out and look for a hooker. Dont bother me. After hanging up the phone, she was still worried and turned off her phone. The thought of Leonard made her feel Yeah, her face was blushing uncontrobly. That fellow, whenever he sees her, hes so homy that he has sex with her every time. She wondered why he was so energetic? She had lost a lot of weight. In the past, she wanted to lose weight every day. Now, she did not need to exercise and naturally lost weight. Elizabeth was done crying. She took a piece of tissue and wiped her tears. Was it Leonard? Is he always bullying you? When she saw how beautiful and charming Jessica was now, she knew she has been with a man. Elizabeth spoke straightforwardly. Especially when she was with Jessica, she held a piece of tissue and blew her nose. Does he want to sleep with you again? In broad daylight. Jessicas face turned redder and redder. Dont mention him. Its so annoying. By the way, youre getting married tomorrow. Am I the bridesmaid? Im married. Its not good. The gown had already been delivered to her house. She took a look and saw that it was DK couture. She liked it a lot, and it looked good on her. Of course its you. We said that we should be each others bridesmaid. Even if youre married, you have to do it. So what if youre divorced? I dont care. Elizabeth did not care at all about these etiquette. Jessica smiled, Okay, Ill be your bridesmaid tomorrow. Where are you goingter? Dont have fun tonight. After all, youre the bride tomorrow. If your eyes and face are swollen, look good. Elizabeth seemed to feel much better after crying. Recently, she felt that she was crying all the time. It was so annoying. Lets go to Night City! I want to order a few handsome guys to drink with us too. In the end, we could not waste one single day. Previously, they were the ones who served others. Today, they had to be customers and enjoy themselves. She really wanted to get drunk. After getting chunk, she might forget about it. Everyone said that drinking can alleviate sorrow? Chapter 610 It Isn鈥檛 Him Chapter610ItIsntHim Jessica did not have anything to say. After all, she should do a bachelor party. Okay, Ill make a reservation now. Night City also had a daytime event, so Jessica had booked a seat. When they were paying the bill, Jessica and Elizabeth saw that they had spent more than 282,000. Both of them felt bad. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Jessica took out her card. Switch the card. Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief. Its fine if were not spending our money. Ms. Wade, after being beaten up by society, has be so stingy. Yeah, its all because of life. After Jessica swiped the card, she secretlyforted herself. Its not wasted, its not wasted. Think about how hard you worked every night. Its worth it. The two of them took a cab to the club. When they entered the door, the colleagues at the door saw the two of them and came over to greet them. Jess, youve changed. Youre bing prettier. Lizzy is getting more and more sweet. The two of them were very tamiliar with the people here. They had a good personality, so they could y with anyone. Elizabeth smiled and pointed at them. Were in room 888. You all shoulde here to have fun after work. Jess is treating. Even though its her party, Jessica had Leonards ck card. He was so bad that she wanted to spend his money so that he could treasure Jess. Jessica thought the same. Why didnt she spend the money she earned? He gave it to her. If she didnt spend it, he would only treat her like nothing, like a fool. I dont have any quota anyway. After entering the private room, the two of them ordered a lot of liquors. They even ordered a few handsome men. They were strong and secy. Elizabeth leaned against the sofa and looked at the luxuriously spacious private room. She sighed. Jess, besides you, I dont have a single friend. Over the past few years, she had been busy taking care of her children and earning money, so she did not have the time to make friends Jessica poured a ss of wine. As soon as she entered this ce, she became a server again. She let out a long sigh. I really could not forget my job. Look at me, I look like a wine girl again. Elizabeth smiled, Lets think up. At this moment, a group of men walked in. We have any type of man you want. Rosie introduced them with a smile. Which one do you like? Choose any one. Theyre the most handsome and good in bed in the club. Elizabeth looked at the men in front of her. She did not have the slightest bit of interest. Previously, she had thought about being a guest and enjoying other peoples services. However, at this moment, she felt that none of them was as handsome as Matthew. Jessica couldnt ept it anymore. Even though she was used to seeing the erotica scenes before. However, she was not used to being the customer. Elizabeth waved her hand. Theres no need. Lets just chink by ourselves. Rosie smiled. Okay, then you girls have fun. The room fell silent again. A slow song was yed. The two of them did not want to karaoke, just drink. C Country. The results of Matthews checkup were out. He was currently having a video conference in the study of the hotel. Nics took a look at the door and then took a look at the Ill go to the hospital first. The report is out. Jake nced into the study. My boss is in a meeting. Why dont we wait for him? Nicsughed. Theres no need. After hes done with work, you can take him out for a while. Hes already in C Country. Take a stroll and think it as a trip. Leave the hospital stuff to our doctors. After saying that, Nics walked out, holding his phone and talking on the phone. Brother, hows the result of the checkup? Can Jane do the surgery? Chapter 611 Threw Down Chapter611Threw Down Nicss even rkened upon hearing this In fact, when they were in A City, he already knew what the consequences would be He had always been hopeful, and he felt that Jane would definitely have a way out Now that the senior brother said so, it was probably really bad. In Night City. Elizabeth and Jessica were both drunk. The two women were dancing and unging while holding microphones They were having a great time Jessica hugged Elizabeth Lizzy, let me ask again. If you really miss Matthew, will you regret d? The wedding is tomorrow. This is yourst chance After tomorrow, she and Matthew werepletely over Elizabeth was stunned. At this moment, there was a song ying on the big screen Because I dont know d Ill still meet you in my next lite. Thats why Ill give you the best in this life. Even if I love you. I hurt you She suddenlyughed. He blocked me. All of the contact were blocked After saving that she took a deep breath. He has already made up ha mind I dont have much to regret anymore. Thope hell be happy forever? Elizabeth fell to the ground as she spoke. Jessica was frightened and hurried over to help her up. Lizzy. Mmm She let out a soft sigh, turned her head, and closed her eyes again Her hand poked her nose, but she did not die. She just fell asleep. Jessica heaved a sigh of relief. How can you work here before? She was just a little bit chunk, and she was so drunk. She thought she had died out of anger just now. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She was going to get married, but in such a bad mood! How depressive! At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. A man dressed in ck walked in. The lighting in the room was dim, and one could only see that he was very tall, and the outline of his face was sharp. Heh, are you here to have fun? Didnt you order any men? Jessica heard this voice and raised her head to nce at him. Why arent you taking care of the kid at home? Why are you here? Leonard originally stayed at home to take care of the kid. However, when he saw the bills and knew that she was in Night City, he was wonied. He nced at Elizabeth on the sofa. She was no longer conscious. Isnt she getting married tomorrow? What does she mean by getting chunk today? Does she not want to marry Mr. Campbell Actually, he was also feeling unfair for Matt. For her sake, Matt could barely save his life now. But she happily wanted to marry someone, even thinking about it made him angry. Jessica saw the sarcasm in his words, so she went to push him. Dont say anything. Get out. Even though Lizzy was so drunk that she fell asleep, maybe she could hear it! She was so upset already. Leonard held her hands and pressed her onto the sofa. Then, her lips were sealed by him. He kissed her hurriedly and forcefully. Jessica felt pain, but she could not push him away. Leonard smirked. This woman looks quite fierce. Actually, she would be at a loss if he were to force her. She was not a virgin and she had a child before. However, she did not have any sexual experience. In this matter, she was like a nk piece of paper, not knowing anything. It was still him who taught her bit by bit how to make love. Interesting! Jessicas breathing became very rapid, she almost couldnt breathe. The mans deep breathing was even more sexy, Jessicas entire body was covered with goosebumps and she trembled. and that big penis of his. It was so hard that even through her pants, she felt scared. Leonard tugged on her clothes and kissed her down her neck. Jessica could finally take big breaths. Her mind was in a mess just now and she couldnt think. It was as if she had been with him for a long time, and her body had already started to adapt to his rhythm. After being thrown down by him like this, she actually felt it too, and she wanted to Chapter 612 Results Chapter612Results She furrowed my eyebrows, feeling ashamed. Every time he forced her, she wont be able to fight or resist. It was too embarrassing, and he also knew her weakness. As long as he was forceful, she would obey him obediently. However, she couldnt do it today. This wasnt home, so it wasnt safe. Moreover, Lizzy was sleeping on the sofa opposite her. She couldnt endure that scene.. Hence, she hurriedly raised her hand and patted him. Mr. Johnson Stop! Stop right now! He raised his reddened eyes and looked at her. Whats wrong? We havent tried it here yet. Itll be very exciting. After saying that, she lowered her head, causing Jessica to panic. I dont want to be here. No. Her voice was loud and she was crying. This was the first time he heard her cry. In front of him, she had always been stubborn, never willing to give in. Even when he was prating her body, no matter how fast he was, she remained silent. He didnt expect her to be soft today. He let go of her, got up, and straightened his clothes. Are you crying? He bent down and hooked her chin, staring into her eyes. Her eyes shone brightly. There really were tears in there. He smiled. Are you crying because I bullied you? What a pervert. He wanted to see a woman get screwed by him and cry. No matter how bad he was, she never cried, She just didnt want to yield in front of him. Its just that she felt embarrassed and awkward today. She turned her head and ignored him. Its almost time. Send her home. After all, shes getting married tomorrow. If shes sick, she wont be able to be a beautiful bride. The air in the private room was very cold, but they didnt feel it. However, the body temperature of a person who was asleep would drop and they would catch a cold. Jessica sat up and walked to Elizabeths side to help her up. Lizzy, wake up Lets go home and sleep. However she moved, but did not wake up. Jessica let out a sigh. She was chunk and couldnt be awakened. Hence, she turned to look at him. Come and hug her Leonard raised both of his hands. I dont dare. Besides, I dont want to be a traitor Im afraid Im going to be beaten up. Besides, she is going to marry someone else. Int me betraying my best friend? Jessica gritted her teeth, Are you hugging her or not? If you not, we wont see each other anymore. Theyre not right for each other anyway. It was just a deal between the two of them For the sake of bone marrow, he wanted to sleep with her. She sent herself to his bed. Now that the bone marrow was donated, their rtionship should be over. But he was shamelessly clinging to her all day. She was too embarrassed to say things like breaking up. After all, they werent boyfriend and girlfriend. Mr. Johnson was threatened. He could not see her, that means he could not sleep with her. Yeah, its quite a big deal, Matt, Im sorry. Hoes before bros Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Leonard held Elizabeth in his arms and couldnt help butin. Shes quite light! You are heavier. Jessica rolled her eyes at him, Is there anyone who talks like you? Leonard smiled wickedly, No wonder you feel so good. Jessica blushed. Is this guy serious? In C City, Matthew sat in Janes office. She was ying a cigarette in her hand. She was wearing a doctors uniform but still couldnt hide her sexiness. Nics nced at her from time to time. This was the first time he saw a female doctor who could a white coat sexy. She has a really hot body. Matthew, youre a grown man. Youre mature, and you should be able to handle the truth. I wont hide it from you. The bullet is only two centimeters away from the initiative pulse. So if you dont do the surgery, you wont be able to live for a week. Chapter 613 Is There Someone I Don鈥檛 Want To Forget? Chapter 613 Is There Someone I Dont Want To Forget? Matthew was calm and expressionless. His voice was calm and unwavering. Jane felt that she didnt see him wrongly. This man is different from ordinary people. He had a strong heart. Even if he were to die, he was not afraid at all. What is the sess probability of the surgery? Nics furrowed his eyebrows. Thats right. Tell him about the surgery too. By the time it was daytime, they had already talked. Nics could not say it myself, so she think its better for Jane to be the bad guy! Howard looked at Jane, Tell him. Jane smiled. My teacher had epted the three disciples. The two of were quite goodClooking, but they werent as bold as a woman. Theyre doctors. Theyre used to living and dying. Now, these two men could not say anything. Its indeed not good for doctors to have feelings for their patients. Especially on the operating table, it would be easier to be nervous and lose the ability to calm down. Jane stood up and tapped lightly on the table with her long fingers. She curved into a seductive position. Her face was quiet close from Matthews face, and their eyes met. She wanted to take a closer look at how strong this man was. The corners of her lips curved up slightly, seemingly smiling. 50% of certainty, however, its better than waiting for death. If you dont do the surgery, then youll die a hundred percent. If you do the surgery, youll have at least half of the chances of winning. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Lets do it. Matthew said these words without hesitation, his expression was firm. Jane didnt see fear or fear in his eyes. Hes indeed a real man. She straightened her body. Okay, the surgery will be tomorrow morning. However, if the surgery fails, Ill go to your grave every year. Its mypensation for you. Matthew took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a deep breath, a trace of light shed across his rk gaze. Theres no need. Nics couldnt take it anymore. Matt, theres one more thing I want to tell you. If the surgery seeded, you might lose your memory. We dont know the exact degree of amnesia. Well only know then. You have to be mentally prepared. Matthew grunted, Got it. He stood up and strode out. The man who was originally made of steel, had the willpower of steel, who did not care about his own life and death, actually changed his expression when he heard about amnesia. Nics stood up and wanted to follow. Is there anything he could not bear to forget? Nics knew of this, but if Matt was still alive, amnesia would be a form of relief for him. I guess thats what God has ananged. If you could not have it, I should forget about it. No. novelxo fast update He replied coldly, then left the office and went after Matthew. Do you know Matthew? Suddenly, she wanted to know if there was someone he couldnt forget. A lover or a rtive? If it was a lover, she would rather know what kind of woman she was. How could she get Matthews love! We only met each other on the video. Jane nodded. Got it. Howard smiled. Jane, I think youre quite interested in him. Do you like him? There are a lot of people pursuing her, but she has never respected men before. Previously, they thought that she might be a lesbian, but now, it seemed that they were probably mistaken. She didnt care about men because no one has attracted her attention before. Yeah, thats it. Jane raised her eyebrows slightly. Which woman doesnt like handsome guys? However, lets see if he can survive. If he does, we can give it a go Shes not young anymore. Shes almost thirty and its time for her to be in a rtionship. If the rtionship went well, it would be quite good to get married. A City, Star Residence, 7th building. Chapter 614 We Are Wrong Chapter 614 We Are Wrong Leonards ck car stopped in the courtyard. He got out of the drivers seat and opened the door of the backseat. Elizabeth leaned against Jessica, unable to wake up. He was about to carry Elizabeth on his shoulder but was warned by Jessica. Be soft. She red at him coldly. He could only change his posture and stretched out both of his hands to carry the woman like he was a beautiful princess. He chuckled softly, Jessica, youre really generous to your best friend. Dont you know that my princess is only you? Jessica didnt care, If you carry her in like that, how ugly, shell be seen through dressed in her dress. The two of them were bickering as they walked into the house. Ms. Elliott was shocked when she saw this. Whats wrong with Lizzy? The gown had just been delivered, and Ms. Elliott knew that she was getting married tomorrow. Jessica exined, Ms. Elliott, dont worry, she just drank too much. Just when Ms. Elliott was about to say that there was a guest at home, Esme had already stood up from the sofa. His face and neck were covered with paintings. There were posters of princess Barbie, Spider man, and all kinds of small animals. When he stood up, he smiled and said. Ms. Wade, youre back? However, he was stunned by the sight of her in his arms. Whats wrong, Ms. Wade? Jessica saw that it was Matthews assistant and did not want to talk to him. Although Lizzy was indeed not right, why didnt that man fight for her? Where is the extremely handsome Mr. Hilton? Isnt it normal to steal a bride? He was so stupid to block Lizzy. Is he giving up? She shook her head. Men are indeed unreliable. Leonard nced at Esme and said with a faint smile. Mr. Deng, you be getting tanned. Youve lost weight, But, you dressed in African style After saying that, he walked up the stairs and Esme was stunned. For the past twenty days he had been in Africa All he had been doing was picking up elephant sh t. It was hot and disgusting How could he not be tanned and lose weight? Smelling those scents all the time made he lose all appetite. The expression on his face was filled with bitterness, so he arrived at Ms. Wades house after getting off the ne. He brought presents for her and the kids in hopes that she will like him a little more. He now understood that even if he offended Mr. Hilton, he could not offend Elizabeth Abby lugged on his hand. Uncle, I am not done. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He nced at the beautful and cute Abby, then sat back on the sofa and said with a smile. novelxo fast update Continue putting it on. Since Ms. Wade was drunk, then she could only please Ms. Wades girl. The main reason was that the two little boys did not pay attention All he could do was let this little girl y with him. Even if she wanted to y house and put on makeup on himter, he did not have anyints. Arthur and Antony put down theirputers. The two of them got up and followed them upstairs. Brother Mommys drunk Yeah, I saw it The two of them chatted as they walked. There was a trace of worry on their handsome little face. Antony sighed. Shes getting married to Uncle Campbell tomorrow. Int it the happiest time for a girl to be a bride? Why does Mommy look unhappy? Arthur was silent for a while. When he spoke, there was a trace of darkness in his dark and bright eyes. She likes Matthew but she is going to marry Uncle Campbell. Do you think shell be happy? The two of them stood at the door of the bedroom and did not enter. One left and the other right, they were leaning against the wall. Brother, are we wrong? Although Matthew had lied to Mommy before, he can make Mommy smile and make Mommy happy. Why dont we tell Mommy and agree to her marrying Matthew? Antony was very upset. He hoped that Mommy would be happy. Okay. When she wakes up, well talk to her Chapter 615 Makeup For Esme Chapter 615 Makeup For Esme The two brothers had a discussion before entering the bedroom. Ms. Elliott and Aunt Jessica were taking off her shoes, wiping her face, and wiping her hands. Uncle Johnson was sitting on the sofa, panting lightly. He must be feeling tired. The two of them walked to the side of the bed and looked at the blushing and unconscious Mommy. Jessica was very envious when she saw the two thoughtful sons. She had always been very envious of Lizzy to have such two sons. Dont worry, she is just drunk. Shell feel better after a nap. Child shouldnt understand being dunk! Ms. Elliott tucked Elizabeth in. Jess, thank you, and Mr. Johnson, thank you! She had never seen Lizzy chink like this before. Ms. Elliott seemed to understand. She was in pain. She hugged them tightly. Lets go. Its time for dinner. Ms. Elliott tumed to look at Jessica as she walked out. Jess, you and Mr. Johnson havent eaten, right? Ill warm up a few dishes. The meal will be ready in ten minutes. Come down then! Jessica had been thinking about Ms. Elliotts cooking for a long time, she smiled and said. We havent eaten yet. We can stay for dinner. Ms. Elliott left with the two little ones. Jessica nced at Elizabeth on the bed. Mr. Johnson, lets go! Only then did Leonard get up and pull her into his arms. Jessica was shocked and she red at him. Not now. However, he did not want to let go of her and grabbed onto her chest. Dont you want to have dinner with me? Originally, his n was that after sending Elizabeth off, he would take her to have dinner and choose a restaurant with good environment and have a fancy meal. The two of them would be alone. Jessica wanted to escape from his embrace, but it wasnt as strong as him. Moreover, his hands and body were as hard as steel. If she wanted to go against this man, she would definitely suffer. Hence, she learned to be obedient and said to him. Hmph. I like to eat Ms. Elliotts cooking, you dont understand. However, the two boys cooking is more delicious. Its just that they only cook when they want to Leonard was a little surprised. Do the two fiveCyearColds know how to cook? He didnt believe that genius kids know how to cook. After all, they were to young to be in the kitchen. Jessica raised her eyebrows, They arent ordinary kids, but you might never have aste. Leonard was amused. I really want to have a taste of it now. The two of them chatted as they walked downstairs. When they saw miserable now. Her hair was tied into two tiny strands, that face novelxo fast update Jessica, The two of them went downstairs and were dumbfounded. Because Abby put on makeup for him, his cheeks blushed like a monkeys butt. His eyebrows were ck and thick, and his eyelids were like rainbow. Jessica couldnt help butugh. Hahaha Esme, youre so beautiful! After Abby applied lipstick on him, she turned around and jumped, Aunt Jess, is my makeup beautiful? Jessica nodded, Beautiful, very beautiful! Esme didnt know what happened to him. But it was Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. good that he could make the young miss happy. He smiled, took out his phone, and opened the camera. Then, his eyes opened slightly, and almost fainted. The person on the phone was definitely not him. It wasnt him. Ms. Elliott came out of the kitchen. Its time to eat. When she saw Esmes face, her eyes narrowed slightly. She was startled and she continued. Abby, how can you treat a guest like this? Hurry and bring Esme to wash his face. Okay, Abby nodded and led Esme to the bathroom on the first floor. When Esme was washing his face. Abby pouted. Lizzys going to be a bride tomorrow. I still want to put on makeup for her? Is my makeup bad? Chapter 616 What Should He Do Chapter 616 What Should He Do Wade and ka bow to get mamandm With Dom in the future. I call hen Dack But I want Uncle Hillon to be my Daddy After saying that she let out a long vigh. Looking very disappointed, Eume lost his bnce and helped the ss table up He had just returned from Africa He orally thought that has good days would being back Me Wade and Dominic got married, then he did not care to thank about his bow reactions However My Hiton would agree to her marrying someona He quick1?? took out ha phone and told Abby Mas, go eat fint fil make a call Abby nodded. Alight then hurry up! A. Elliott made chicken legs. Ty verydy. I will be gon Esme couldnt be bothered about dinner at this momen 17 What big chalon begy Hiltons Nappesen a the most important that He duled Jakes number and quickly answered the call Youre back? You dont need to thank me Temember to beat me to a meal when Trome back Ivne browned slighth Jake does My Hulton know about Elizabeth and Domavar The otherContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. | the phone fell silent. Afer a while, there was still no response Esme was anxioun: Does he knows what youre saying? Jake could only un. Hilton, he dont know, and I dont know ether However, Nics has instructed us not to tell him anything about Elizabeth Hence, these few days, even d we knew that the Campbell Family was going to marry the Wade Family, they did not dare to report it to jake advised. Esme, its been a long time, so dont get involved in trouble. Nics said hes in charge of tha, so well jest kuten ta Actually, he knew that because of Mr. Hiltons illness and he couldnt be agitated. Nheless, they have to tell him. Dont you know how much Mr. Hilton cares about Elizabeth? Hurry and tell him, otherwise itll be too late. Jakeughed. Esme, Im warning you, you better not interfere in the boss business, Im hanging up. Jakes expression changed suddenly, Esme was a little confused. 20 days of his absence, what exactly happened? He looked at Matthews number on the phone and hesitated, but he didnt dare to call. After all, so many people knew about it, but none of them red to tell Mr. Hilton. He wold be the only one in trouble. At this moment, Ms. Elliott came over and called him. Mr. Deng, its time to eat. Esme could only keep his phone and follow Ms. Elliott to the dining room. The dining table was very quiet. Everyone buried their heads eating. Even Mr. Johnson ate happily. It was obvious that Ms. Elliotts cooking was very good. After sitting down, he picked up his chopsticks but didnt havnovelxo fast updatee much of an appetite? The thought of Ms. Wade getting married to Dominic tomorrow made him anxious. He knew very well how much Mr. Hilton liked Elizabeth, but no one helped him. What should he do? Jessica saw that he only ate his rice, and he looked like he had trouble. She kicked Leonard, only then did Leonard nce at her. Jessica gave him a look. Only then did Leonard notice Esme. Esme, are you used to African food? Arent you used to eating local food? Only then did Esmee back to his senses and smiled faintly. No way. African food sucks. He recalled the servant from Africa cooking eggs and tomatoes. He shook his head. That food was nothing but disgusting. Hence, she took a piece of pork and shoved it into his mouth. The taste of it was incredible. Next, he no longer cared about his boss. His mouth never stopped eating. Chapter 617 The Last Gift Chapter 617 The Last Gift Only after the dishes on the table were empty and the rice in the pot was empty did he put down his fork and touched his belly. Im so full. He noticed that everyone on the table was looking at him, and they were looking at him like he was a freak. He smiled awkwardly, The food in Africa is too unpleasant, so I havent been full once during that period of time. Ms. Elliott, your cooking is too delicious. I think Im eating too much. Jessica pressed her chin. Why arent you following your Mr. Hilton? She became serious. Something was off. Was Matthew here to snatch the bride away? If that was true, she would look at Matthew differently. Esme replied, I just bought some specialty for Ms. Wade and the three kids. Mr. Hilton went on a business trip to C Country. Upon hearing this, Jessica was disappointed and stood up. Ms. Elliott, Ill help you tidy up. Esmes expression changed. Whats going on? He sighed and looked at Leonard. Mr. Johnson, have you told Mr. Hilton about Ms. Wades wedding? Leonard was holding his phone. He looked up at him and replied to him. Its my bosss own business. Its not appropriate for us to talk. Actually, Leonard knew that he couldnt be provoked anymore. Otherwise, he would be dead.. But, this matter had to be kept a secret. That fellow wont let Elizabeth know, and they didnt dare to say it. Esme sighed, but he did not care. Even Mr. Hiltons best buddies didnt care. As an assistant, he didnt dare to care. Forget it. Everyone is like this. Even if Mr. Hilton gets angry, its not his responsibility alone. Everyone will be punished together. C Country. Jake dragged Matthew out for a stroll. He held his phone. Boss, its been a long time toe here. Let me take a few photos for you! This is the most famous street here. The buildings on both sides are ancient. They were all built more than a hundred years ago. The tourists would always pay for their visit here. Matthew said coldly. Theres no need, just take a photo yourself. After saying that, he strode forward and asked. Where is the shop you mentioned? Jake told him that there was a shop selling handmade lipsticks. It was the ce women missed the most in the world. His grandma would be very happy to receive a gift like this. There was really a shop like this. But lipstick is just to attract Matthews attention. Knowing that he cares about Elizabeth, he will definitely make a lipstick for her. Jake had no choice but to give up the idea of traveling and take Matthew to the store. novelxo fast update The name of the shop was niceCShore. Matthew stood at the door. Looking at the shop, there was a faint smile on his face. He also liked the name of this store. The two of them entered the store. sat inside a paleChaired elderly woman with a cat in her arms. She was wearing a light blue suit with red nails and exquisite makeup. Shes a very elegantdy. Its hard to tell her age. When she saw the person entering, she smiled. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Are you two going to make lipsticks? Matthew nodded slightly, Thats right, but I dont know. Is anyone teaching me? The elderlydyughed. For your girlfriend or your wife? Jake spoke first, Its for our boss grandmother. About your age. The olddy shook her head. Im already eightyCseven years old. Ive been opening a shop here for almost fifty years. He must being giving a lipstick to the woman he loves, not his grandmother. The words caught Matthews attention. His expression changed slightly and the corners of his lips curved upward. The shop was indeed very mysterious. The olddy had a good eye. Matthew didnt hide it anymore. Im just giving one to the woman I love. If he wasnt around, this would be thest gift he gave her. He would make it himself. Chapter 618 Magical Chapter 618 Magical The elderlydyughed when she heard Matthews words. Young man, there are steps here. Do it with your heart. Shell feel your love. Jakes expression changed. He wanted to tell his boss that she was about to get married. Even if you did it, you would not be able to send it out. But in the end, he didnt care to say it and could only wait. 4 hourster, Matthew was done with four colors. Although he didnt understand womens lipstick colors. Looking at the lipstick that was not fully formed, he wrote their names on it. Matt & Lizzy The elderlydy asked him to write an address and they would send them to herter. Matthew left Elizabeths address. He didnt know if he could personally give the lipsticks to her. If he wasnt around, then she could receive them too. If he was still alive, then she would definitely look for him when she received the lipsticks. After paying the bill, Matthew prepared to leave. The elderlydy caressed the white cat and called out to him. Young people, its not scary to encounter difficulties sometimes. Its just that God wants your rtionship to be stronger. Dont give up hope. Matthews expression lit up upon hearing this. He nodded slightly. Thank you for your suggestion. The shop and the elderlydy made Matthew wonder. Even though he had never believed in these things, it was only after experiencing it for real that he would feel something. It was as if she knew about what happened between him and Elizabeth. Perhaps this was called Gods arrangements! She was here to guide them, and he seemed to have understood everything. The two of them exited the shop. There were not many people on the streets. It was already twelve oclock at night. Jake yawned. I didnt expect it to be so tiring to make lipstick. No wonder its so expensive. Matthew moved his arms and legs. It had been too long since he had done such an exquisite job. He was indeed a little tired. Have you ever bought it? lipstick. He really hadnt bought it before. Previously, he had never been bothered by these things. In fact, if a man wanted to understand a woman, he should understand what she likes. Only then would the two of them have a shared topic. Jakeughed. The girlfriend from before bought it for her. A small one costs about one hundred. Besides, there are so may colors, and I could not tell whats the difference. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He looked troubled. When he thought of the lipstick, he felt his head hurt. He shook his head. These were all colors, so he didnt see any difference. Matthew nodded slightly to show that he understood. It seemed that he was not even as qualified as Jake. At least he had bought novelxo fast update lipsticks for his girlfriend and learned about the color. On the other hand, he had never bought it for Elizabeth, let alone study it. It was a failure of him being a boyfriend. At this moment, his phone rang. Matthew took out his phone and saw that Esme was calling. He asked. Esme has returned to A City?** Jake nodded. Yes, he called me when you were making lipstick. Dont answer it. Hes just saying some words of gratitude. At this time, Esme called. He might want to talk about Elizabeth. He looked at Matthew nervously, hoping that he wont pick up. Just when the two of them were talking, the phone automatically ended. Matthew didnt care. Esme was wearing his pajamas. He sat by the bed and looked at the phone in his hand. He was awakened by a nightmare. In his dream, Mr. Hilton knew that Ms. Wade had married someone, so he came looking for him with a knife. He was so frightened that he wanted to run but couldnt run out. In a hurry, he woke up with cold sweat all over his body. After waking up, he gave Matthew a call, feeling that something bad would happen if he didnt know about it. However, he did not answer the phone. It was already sote, so it was normal for him not to answer the phone. He was hesitating whether to continue calling until he woke Mr. Hilton up. Chapter 619 He Knew It Chapter 619 He Knew It Esme was troubled. The phone didnt go through. He thought about it and thought that this might be fate. Thus, he went to bed. However, he couldnt fall asleep again and again. It took him half an hour. He sat up again. If this phone couldnt get through, he wont want to sleep tonight. He clenched my teeth.. This was about Mr. Hiltons happiness. He felt that he should inform Mr. Hilton and at least fight for it. Even though Ms. Wadle was a little annoying, she actually secretly married another man. Just as he was deep in thought, the phone connected. Hello. A deep and cold voice came from the other end of the line. Esme regained hisposure and regained his senses. Mr. Hilton, its me, Esme. By this time, Matthew had returned to the hotel and had just entered his room. I know. This fellow is calling me in the middle of the night. Why does it sound a little stupid? Mr. Hilton, ICI really could not take it anymore. Ms. Wade is getting married tomorrow. I think I should let you know about this after thinking about it. There was no sound from the other side, only the sound of gentle breathing. Esmes whole body tensed up. He was very nervous. What was Mr. Hiltons reaction? He didnt say anything. Just listening to his breathing made him even more confused. Mr. Hilton. He called him again tentatively before Matthew spoke up.. Im hanging up.. After hanging up the phone, he dialed Jakes number. Soon, Jake entered the room. Boss, are you looking for me? Jake had a bad feeling. Esme had called just now, even though he hadnt thought about the owners phone. But that fellow might call again. Could it be that his boss already knows about Ms. Wades wedding? Elizabeth and Dominics wedding tomorrow? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He asked coldly. His eyes were dark and bottomless. It was very frightening. Jake fell to his knees without hesitation. Yes, boss. Why did you guys hide it from me? Jake subconsciously took a step back. Nics said that youre not feeling well, so you could not be agitated. He had already cursed Esme to go to hell. That fellow, he had help him to return to the country. He had just returned and started to make things worse. I should have asked him to establish a family in Africa. novelxo fast update Prepare the ne. I need to go back to A City now. His voice was deep and hoarse. Jake did not dare to say no. Okay, boss. But.. He did not say thest sentence. He was startled by Matthews gaze and turned around to leave the room. Elizabeth was awakened by Ms. Elliott, Lizzy Lizzy She opened her eyes. Her head was still a little dizzy and she was not feeling well. Ms. Elliott, what time is it? Its already fiveCthirty. The makeCup artist and fashion designer are here. Elizabeth really did not want to get up this early so she closed her eyes. Why so early? Lizzy, you could not sleep anymore. Youre getting married today. You need to get up and put on makeup. Only then did she recall this. Jessica did not go homest night because she was Elizabeths bridesmaid, so she had to apany her cluring her makeup in the morning. Jessica walked in, she also yawned. Being a bride is so exhausting. You have to get up so early. Sitting beside Elizabeths bed, she looked like she still wanted to sleep. She reached out and caressed her face. Have you woken up from drinking? Elizabeth opened her eyes. Her eyes were blurry. She was really sleepy. I really want to sleep again. She pursed her lips angrily and rolled over to pull the quilt back on. At this moment, she looked like a little girl who had a bad morning temper. She was very cute. Ms. Elliottughed. Lizzy, youre getting married. Why are you still like this? You could not stay in bed late if you go to your motherCinws house! Otherwise, your motherCinw will be mad at you. Chapter 620 How Did She Know Elizabeth Chapter 620 How Did She Know Elizabeth Ms. Elliott was here to teach Lizzy a lesson. Jessica was also a manied woman, she also agreed. Thats right. After marrying someone and bing his wife, I could not do this again. Recalling the time when I served my Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. motherCinw, Ive never sleptte. Even on weekends, she wants me to wake up at six to make breakfast. Elizabeth became more and more afraid of marriage after hearing these words. I didnt many someone I like, but I married a good buddy, I still have to serve my motherCinw. I could not live such a life in the future! Sitting up slowly, she asked, Is marrying so miserable? If I knew it, I wont be married. She got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. Ill take a shower first. Tell them to wait for me. Ms. Elliott responded, Ill ask them to have breakfast first and wait for you. Jessica leaned against her bed. She did not close the door even after taking a shower. So the two of them could still chat. Jessica did not sleep wellst night, she was dreaming all night. The dream was about Elizabeth getting married, but the wedding in the dream was beautiful. The groom was Matthew. The two of them were smiling happily! But when she woke up, everything was just a dream. Lizzy still had to many Dominic. The world had not changed. Lizzy, are you okay? Do you need a leave for the wedding? Is she joking with me? If theres a bride taking a day off, shell probably be on the news, right? Elizabeth palted her head and face gently, wanting to wake herself up. Ten minutester, she finished showering and stood in front of the sink, looking at the woman in the mirror. The small face seemed to have be sharp, and she had also lost weight. Previously, she had never lost weight even if she tried. For the past few days, she had lost weight suddenly. She closed her eyes and sneered. Then, she started putting on a face mask and chied her hair, She was about to start acting again. As long as she could act well, Dominic and grandfather could be at ease. Maybe their illnesses could be cured. Jessica saw that she waspletely silent, so she leaned against the bathroom door Her long hair was disheveled and she was still wearing her pajamas. She lookedzy. Why are you asking me? Elizabeth blew her hair and said, Its better if I can run away. After saying that, the two of themughed. However, there was bitterness in that smile. They understood each other and understood each other the best. After Elizabeth finished washing up, Ms. Elliott brought two bowls of egg wine upstairs. novelxo fast update Lizzy, before getting married, have a bowl of egg wine for good luck Although Elizabeth did not have any elders by her side, Ms. Elliott was still preparing some etiquette like an elder. She wants her to be happy in the future! Jessica took it from Ms. Elliott and the two of them sat in the bedroom drinking. Its so sweet! Jessica said and looked at Elizabeth. She didnt really care, she looked out of the window, probably unable to taste anything. She wanted to make her happy and make her smile. But now, she felt that it was useless. Lizzy was in a bad mood. Even if she continued to tease her, she wont smile. Only she could feel the pain in her heart. After drinking, Elizabeth went to the guest room and the makeCup artist started to put makeCup on her. By the time she finished her makeup and changed into her wedding gown, it was already past 9 oclock. There were a lot of guests at home, including Tiana and Celine. Richard was here too. And Tiffany. When Ye Tiffany entered the house, she saw Richard and his family sitting on the sofa. Without even giving them a proper look, she went upstairs. Tiana whispered to Celine, Mom, was that designer from DK, Tiffany? 212 How would I know? Ive never seen her before. Tiana pursed her lips. They looks simr. How did someone so famous know Elizabeth? Chapter 621 She Resembles Someone Chapter 621 She Resembles Someone Celineughed. Why do you care about this? After saying that, she stole a nce at her husband sitting opposite her. He was sitting upright, looking a little nervous. Those who dont know may think that hes the one to be married. She lowered her voice. Who do you care who she knows? As long as she marries someone, Matthew will be yours. No matter who sees you in the future, youll have to address you respectfully as Mis. Hilton. Thats obvious, as long as you marry Matthew. No one was significant in their eyes. Tiana smiled. Thats true. In the future, she and Elizabeth would never go against each other. However, if she was in a bad mood, she could still use Elizabeth to vent her anger After all, bullying Elizabeth was something she had grown up ever since she was a child. She could not change it or need to change it. Ms. Elliott led Tiffany to the guest room. When she saw Elizabeth changing into a wedding gown, she smiled and said. The bride is so beautiful! Elizabeth heard this and merely moved theers of her lips, not too happy. Tiffany, youre here. Tiffany walked into her and tucked her in with a white veil, pulling her dress, and so on. The makeCup artists and fashion artists instantly became excited and whispered to each other. Its Tiffany. She personally tidied the brides wedding gown. Ahhh! Shes my idol! Anyway, everyone in the house was very excited. Then, they queued for Tiffanys autograph. Tiffany rejected them because shes here as the grooms elders. Both of them were a little disappointed, but they started to envy Elizabeth. She has such an elder that she doesnt have to worry about the wedding dress even if she will be married a hundred times Jessica also changed into her bridal gown. She had a good figure and she looked more beautiful in her outfit. After the makeCup artist and the dressing department left, only the three of them were left in the guestroom. Tiffany caressed her face. My sister will be attending your wedding. Shell be here in the aftemoon, so I almost need to go to the airport to pick her up. Well meet at the banquet hall. She had speciallye here to discuss this matter with Tiffany. After all, her sister was her biological mother, although she couldnt recognize each other. But why would she miss such a big day like her daughter getting married? She can watch her many the man she loves and live a happy life. So she can also feel at ease. Elizabeths eyes nanowed slightly. Really? Its great that Auntie Campbell will be here. The thought of Abbie made her very happy. She beated her vnovelxo fast updateery well and even gave her the S Group. In her heart. Auntie Campbell was like her mother, and also her elder. If you get married, can she note? Idiot. She beats you like a daughter. Elizabeth smiled even more after hearing this. Yeah, I also treat her like a mother. eyes. If her sister heard these words, she would definitely be very happy. A hint of joy appeared in Tiffanys e By the time she went downstairs. Tiana saw it clearly. She was on her Twitter and had uploaded a photo of Tiffany. It was the one in front of her. She really wanted to get to know her and then tell her that she would treat her to design her wedding gown when she got married. But when she thought that she was Elizabeths friend, she decided to let it go. Richard, who was sitting on the sofa, was surprised when he saw Tiffany. Holding on tightly to his trousers, he watched her walk towards the door. Celine was furious when she saw this scene. She sat beside him and said coldly. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Have your soul been seduced? Richard came back to his senses. He nced at her and said indifferently. Youve misunderstood. I just saw that woman look a little like a person. She looks like Elizabeths mother. They were was really very simr. Celine was upset. She folded her arms in front of her chest. Who do you think she look like? Chapter 622 Ms. Elliott Ms. Elliott was in the kitchen! When she heard someone call him, she walked out. Sigh! When she saw that it was Richard, she didnt know him too. She only knew that this was Elizabeths father. However, Lizzy and him werent close. The father and daughter had never visited each other. Ms. Elliott couldnt be enthusiastic toward them either. However, when they got married today, they needed the elders of the Campbell Family to be there. This was also Master Wades arrangement. For the sake of Lizzys glory, they came. Get us some tea. Theyve been here for so long, but no one makes tea for them. Hes thirsty. Only then did Ms. Elliott nce at the two women on the couch. She still remembered that when they were still living in Snow Alley From then on. she did not have a good impression of this woman. The fact that she was allowed to enter the house was already considered a form of respect for them. They even thought of having a servant serve them. It was practically a dream. it. Ms. Elliott replied in differently, Im sorry, I dont have any tea leaves at home. Richards expression changed slightly, Then can you just pour a ss of water? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Elliott smiled. The water cleaner is broken. Are you used to drinking water from here? Richard wanted to get angry, but today was Elizabeths wedding day. It wasnt good to argue with a servant, so he could only endure Angrily, he turned around and tugged at his tie. He sat back down on the sofa. He might have eaten salty this morning. But he didnt have any water to drink and became a little upset. Tiana heard their argument, so she sat down beside her father. Dad, Ive already asked the driver to buy coffee. Itll be delivered soon. Dont be angry. you. Celine was still angry, but after hearing Ms. Elliotts words, she had to scream at Lizzy to calm herself down. Darling, what are you angry about? Shes Elizabeths servant, Elizabeth mush have taught her so. But Tiana had ordered coffee for Richard was already angry, but when he heard these words, he became even more upset. However, she was right. Her little daughter was still very thoughtful. At this moment, Matthew walked in with a group of male bodyguards. Tiana and Celine stood up in a daze. They wanted to go over and stop him but were blocked by the bodyguards behind him. Everyone, please sit still and dont act rashly. Otherwise, your will get hurt. Jake said coldly, then nced at his boss and went upstairs. novelxo fast update Elizabeth sat on the bed while Jessica helped her to pull the hem of her dress. Lizzy, Dominic has juste to pick you up. Dont tell me you want to sit on this bed until one oclock? Why did she get up at half past five to put on makeup? Are they trying to prank the bride? Elizabeth was so tired and wanted to sleep for a while longer. Hence, she threw herself to the side, while Jessica hurriedly dragged her. Baby, dont fall down. Your hairstyle will go messy. Do you want to be a Before she could say the word pretty bride, she was dragged out of Elizabeths room and the door mmed shut. Jessica raised her hand to cover her chest. This man in ck beside her doesnt know how to treat a woman, right? Im so beautiful today? How can I treat me so roughly? If she was dragged out like this, it would be easy to reveal er body. Frowning, she looked at him and scolded him. Could not you be gentler? I curse you not to find a wife. You deserve to be single for the rest of your life. The bodyguards expression changed, but he didnt make a sound. They stood at the door, one on the left, and the other on the right, no one was allowed in. Only then did Jessica realize that it was Matthew. Isnt he on a business trip in C County? Didnt he say he wont be back soon? Ahhhh Are we going to have a big show today? Chapter 623 Let Matthew Give Up Chapter 623 Let Matthew Give Up Thabeth the berboom in just a blink of an eye, jewica diappeared id she heard the door closed Nest the the man sitting on the red sofa by the window His long legs were crossed. Ha espresson was cold and his dark ge was foved on her Elizabeth pursed her lips. At this moment, she should be very beautiful The day a woman bes a bride must be the prettiest. Previously, she had ako imagined that when she and Matthew got married, how would he look when he saw her in her wedding gown? But they were not like him now. At this moment, Matthews tightly pursed lips exuded a chilling aura It seemed like he was very unhappy with her outfit today. It seemed like he would rush over any time to tear her wedding gown and tear off her veil. The e man lit a cigarette and smoked quietly. The smell of cigarette filled the room None of them spoke Elizabeth lowered her head and Matthew stared at her. Until he was done smoking, he put out the cigarette, then slowly got up and walked to the bed The tall figure leaned forward slightly and hooked her cha with has long fingers. Today, youre very pretty! His thin lips uttered these few worch, but it was unusually cold Elizabeth saw the blood in his eyes. His dark circles were thick, as if he hadn slept well Matthew, Im getting married. Are you here to congratte me? Elizabeth didnt know what to say. However at this moment, all she could do was to let him give up. If she could not give him hope, then let each other give up. Matthews face darkened upon hearing this. It was as if there was an additionalyer of cold, and the temperature in the room ako dropped. Elizabeth couldnt help but shudder. The grip on his hand tightened, making her feel very paintul. But she endured and did not make a sound. Matthew sneered, Elizabeth, I dont allow you to marry him, I dont. The voice was like the sound of a deviling from hell, making peoples hearts hurt. Elizabeth took a deep breath. She really felt that her heart was hurting. It hurt. especially when she saw the face that she was thinking all the time, she felt even more ufortable. She wanted to reach out and touch it, wanting to hug him. She wants to tell him that its really bad if she doesnt have him. Its really bad. But she could not. Saying these words will only make him even more sure that shes going to be with him. Then he might be an enemy of the world and marry her. She could not be so selfish. She could not for this little love, inovelxo fast updategnore other peoples life. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She thought about how grandpa had been treating her all these years. She also thought about how Dominic stretched out his hand to help her through all the difficulties when she was at her most helpless. She could not be so selfish and she could not let Matthew fall into such a difficult situation. A beautiful person like him should be happy. If he really got together with her, what about grandfather Hilton? He would definitely have a fight with grandfather Hilton, and grandfather Hiltons body wont be able to withstand such a quarrel. Sigh The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there were countless gaps between them, and it was impossible to ovee. Elizabeth pulled her chin back and straightened her emotions. Her expression turned cold. She straightened her back and looked at Matthew with determination in her eyes. Next, sheughed mockingly. Matthew, Ive always been using you. I just want to take revenge on Tiana. She snatched my father and my position. Thats all. After saying that, she raised her hand and caressed her chin. This area, he pinched his fingers just now, it still hurt a little. However, she missed the warmth between his fingers and took a deep breath. Matthew, let go. Ive known Dominic for six years. My children are his too. For the sake of my three darlings, I wont marry you. Chapter 624 Wedding Gift Chapter 624 Wedding Gift Chapter 624 Wedding Gift The light in Matthews eyes dimmed, and his entire being became even gloomier. His hands were clenched into fists. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Elizabeth, Ill give you onest chance. Tell me the truth, do you want to be with me? What he wanted to say was be with me. But the proud president couldnt say it out loud, so it turned out to be like this. Threatening and forcing. [lizabeth straightened the hem of the wedding dress and pointed to the door. Matthew, please leave. This is my home. Please leave. People need to know their ce. Youre just a tool for me. Now that Im done using you, youre useless. Using? Matthew sneered, Does a tool deserve your body too? That night, you were really a slut. Elizabeth felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard this, because she recalled all the things that happened that night. Perhaps after that one night, she might not have that much passion for sex anymore. So he still remembers it too. He should be able to remember it forever, right? At least at some point, he could recall that a woman named Elizabeth had given him such passion.. Elizabeth bit her lip and said the most hurtful words. Matthew, you know how handsome you are. Since your heart has already been mine, I want your body too. Were done. Im going to marry the man I love the most. Please dont affect my happiness. Matthews body stiffened upon hearing this. The pain on the headline was like an explosion. There was a whiff of blood in her mouth and tears welled up in her eyes and nose. He shook his head, wanting to wake himself up. To warn herself that she must walk out of here to prevent her from seeing his disheveled face. Matthew walked away, his body tilted, and he fell to the ground. Hisrge hand held onto the wall, then slowed down a little before continuing to walk out. He opened the door and strode out. When Jessica saw hime out and wanted to ask him if he brought sweets with him, the mans expression was ugly and there was blood in his eyes. Her eyes opened slightly. When she wanted to ask him what was wrong with his eyes, he had aheady strode up the staws. Followed by the two bodyguards standing at the cloor. Jessica looked at her tall back that was no longer as straight as even, as if his heart was hurt His footsteps were very heavy, making a muffled noise from the ground. Jessica let out a sigh of relief. The two of them shouldnt hugged each other and talked about their own difficulties? After that, the two of them escaped from this wedding together and be together forever? She sighed. Sure enough, reality was different from dramas. In reality, there was too much consideration. It was impossiblnovelxo fast updatee to ignore everything. She thought that after Matthew arrived, Lizzy would not have to marry Dominic. That way, she would be able to get her happiness. Lizzys life was so bitter that she finally met her own love and happiness. But still could not get it. Its really fate! Jessica hurried to the bedroom and heard Elizabeth crying the moment she entered the room. Her heart lightened when she heard that voice. She hurried over and pulled her into her arms. Silly girl, youve met. Why dont you tell him what youre thinking? Elizabeth hugged her tightly. Jess, Im so ufortable. 1-1 feel like theres a fire in my heart, its burning so bad that I could not breathe. After saying that, she started sobbing again. It would be great if she could say it, but she couldnt. Only after having enough despair, Matthew could live a new life and forget about her. One of them could be happy, so she could only give him her blessings silently for the rest of her life. I hope he has a happy life! Matthew returned to the vi. He took out a bag from the safe. Inside was the piece ofnd in the east of the city. It had been built into amercial center and a sevenCstar hotel. It had already started operating, and the business was doing well. Leave this to Elizabeth and say that I gave her wedding gift. Chapter 625 Discredit Her Chapter 625 Discredit Her It was orginally a dowry, but she would no longer marry him, so this was the wedding gift he gave her. Jake took it, his expression darker. She was going to marry someone else. Why should him still need to give her something? Matthew had just finished speaking when he copsed to the ground. His mouth and nose were bleeding. Even his eyes were bleeding. Jake was terrified. Boss Jessica had beenforting Elizabeth, but she didnt know what to say. After all, if it were her, what would she look like? After crying for about half an hour, Jessica had no other choice but to force her to stop crying. Lizzy, dont cry anymore. Youre the bride today. Do you want to see the guests with swollen eyes? What will Dominic think then? Elizabeth couldnt stop. She finally understood why Abby liked crying. And when she cried, she couldnt stop. It turned out that it was all her inheritance. She wanted to hold back, but she was so sad, she just wanted to cry. Especially when she saw Matthew leaving, she wanted to hug him and not let him go.. She knew that he would never turn back after leaving this time. In the end, she pushed Matthew away. Jessica wiped her tears and furrowed her brows. Your makeup is blown. Ill call the makeup artist over. Dont cry again. The makeCup artists and the fashion artists were following them all day. Jessica hurriedly went out to look for the makeCup artists. Elizabeth wiped her tears with a piece of tissue and looked out the window. It was a sunny day today. She could see the white clouds floating in the blue sky. It was beautiful and she took a deep breath. Elizabeth, youve already made up your mind. Its your fate. Is there any point in being sad? At this moment, the makeCup artist entered. Jessica nced at Elizabeth. She stopped crying and just looked out of the window in a daze. Elizabeth made her feel upset. However, the recalled that the three chikken were now at her house with Pearl. The three children were not allowed to show up at her wedding and they were not allowed to let the two elders of the Campbell Family know about it. a marriage like this, it was obvious that it would not be happy! Lizzy, on the other hand, loved the three children so much. She was willing to sacrifice her life for the three children This time, she allowed them to do whatever they wanted. It was obvious that she did not take this marriage seriously. Sigh! What is this all about? The makeCup artist added some makeup to Elizabeth, but she said. Ms. Wade, you could not cry anymore. Otherwise, your swolnovelxo fast updatelen eyes will be worse, and you wont be pretty. Elizabeth nodded her head, Yeah! After the makeup artist left. Jessica poured her a ss of water. Have a ss of water! Elizabeth took the water and took a small sip before asking Does Leonard know how to look after the kid? Even though she had her two sons around, she was still a little worned. If Leonard was someone who could take care of the kids, she would be at ease. Jessica thought about it for a while. Hes quite good at taking care of the kids. After all, hes a soldier, and hes very good at disciplining others. Maybe when you see the three of them tomorrow, theyll look like soldiers! Anyway, Pearl needed some exercise during her recovery period. Leonard was practicing with her. He seemed to like Pearl a lot. After all, he had spoiled that girl. Elizabeth nodded and felt more at ease. In the living room downstairs, Tiana took the coffee and dessert sent by the chauffeur and ced them in front of Richard. Dad, the coffee is here. Richard took a sip and soaked her throat. Matthew, whats going on between you and him? Matthew had just arrived. It was obvious that he was prepared. Everyone thought he was here to snatch the bride awa Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. They were so nervous that they didnt know what to do. In the end, they only breathed a sigh of relief when they saw him go clownstairs angrily and the security guards in the house left. Tiana pursed her lips. If my sister doesnt interfere, our rtionship will be very good. Chapter 626 Wishing You Happiness Chapter 626 Wishing You Happiness Tiana opened her eyes and spoke nonsense. After all, with Old Mr. Hiltons support, Elizabeth got married again, and she won Mrs. Hiltons seat belongs to her. Richards expression changed. She thought to herself that she sounded exactly like her mother. Yeah, as long as youre in a good rtionship. Now that shes married, you dont have to worry. The thought of Elizabeth made him upset. He looked exactly like her mother. Even their personalities were so simr. They were both slutty Tiana was in a great mood. She did not cause any trouble today, only hoping that Elizabeth would get married quickly. After the marriage, she did not threaten her anymore. Dad, have it. This coffee is your favorite one. Richard looked at the attentive look of Tiana and felt much better. At least one daughter was attentive. Actually, the one who was most anxious was none other than Celine. The thought of the three children of Elizabeth might belong to Matthew made her feel uneasy Why arent they here yet? She looked at her watch. Even though they were left here, she was very calm. The old her would make everyone would know about it. Richard said indifferently. Its early. They will be here at 1. Celine sighed. Thats because were here early. At this moment, Jake walked in and nced at the people on the couch. However, he did not stop and strode upstairs. Ms. Elliott caught sight of another person and hurriedly chased after them. Sir, who are you? Normally, Esme was following Matthew, so Ms. Elliott had never seen Jake. When Matthew arrived just now, although he was in there, there were too many people, and Ms. Elliott did not notice him. By the time Ms. Elliott caught up to the second floor, Jake was waiting for her. Im Mr. Hiltons assistant. Mr. Hilton asked me toe here. I have something to give Ms. Wade. Ms. Ellight nodded when she heard that it was Mr. Hiltons assistant, Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thats right! Ms. Elliott was still looking at Jake. The thought of Mr. Hilton made Ms. Elliott feel a little sad. What if Lizzy is married to Mr. Hilton? But now, it was like this again. Alright, shes in the second bedroom. Mr. Hilton had something to give to Lizzy, so let him give it to her! Jake nodded slightly to express his gratitude, then walked toward Elizabeths bedroom. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, followed by Jessica to open the door. When she saw Jake, she remembered that he was also one of the two bodyguards. Is there anything you need? Again? Is he making a scene again? Only then did Lizzy calm down. Will this bodyguarde again and make her cry again? Jake nced inside. Im looking for Ms. Wade. It was Mr. Hilton who asked me toe here. Elizabeth said after hearing this. Let him in. Jessica could only open the door and let him in. Jake walked to the bed and saw Elizabeth sitting on the bed. The wedding gown was t and neat. It looked exactly like the bride who was about to get married on the Inte. A cold expression appeared on his face. Thinking of Mr. Hiltons condition, he was afraid that his life would be in danger. But this woman was still waiting so happily here to get married. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He clenched the file bag in my hand. He really want to smash it on her face and call her a scumbag But he didnt dare. The boss cared so much about this woman. Even If he was hurt, and he still cared about her. If he really smashed her like this, he did not dare to think about what would happen if his boss found out, he might be staying in Africa forever and start a family there. Elizabeth looked at him, her hands clenched tightly on the hem of her skirt. The sight of his assistant made her feel ufortable. She would recall him and the way he looked before. The way he ordered her not to marry Dominic would stab her heart. It hurt. Ms. Wade, Mr. Hilton asked me to give this to you. He said this was originally a dowry, but now its a wedding gift. I hope youll be happy! Naturally, thest sentence was to hurt her. How could his boss wish her happiness? Chapter 627 The Blood Has Dried Chapter 627 The Blood Has Dried Elizabeths expression darkened upon hearing Matthews blessings, and she felt like shi. Even though he hoped that he could let go and live his own life. Now that he had already blessed her, she was not feeling well at all. Jessica was taken aback when she heard this. She thought to herself that it was true that a man had a strong desire to take revenge. Lizzy had just disappointed him, but now that he had disappointed Lizzy. Was this a tie? Jake put the things on the bed and turned around to leave. Elizabeths sweet emotions had calmed down. She got up and walked to the window. She opened the door to the French window and went to the balcony. The long white wedding dress was beautiful, but her back was a little lonely and sad. Jessica picked up the envelope and took a look at the contract. Then, she screamed in surprise. Lizzy She took the few agreements and walked to Elizabeths side. Hes so nice to you. Thend in the east of the city, as well as the contract between the hotel and the mall, were all under her name. Now that Lizzy had be a wealthy woman, she would be able to live on her own if she did not have a good life in the Campbell Family. Hmm Why wont God give her a man like Matthew? Otherwise, she wont have lived so miserably after the divorce back then. She showed her the contract. Elizabeth smiled. Whats the use of these for me? Previously, she loved money because she was poor, she was afraid that she would not be able to raise her kids. Now, she was no longer short of money, but everyone was giving her money. Jessica smiled and pointed at her. The two of them used to suffer when we didnt have money. Now, Lizzys words sounded like a mockery. In the end, this is Mr. Hiltons gift. You should ept it. Itll only benefit you, understand? Jessica patted her shoulder, Its almost time. Dominic and his men should be here soon. Ill put this in the safe of your closet to keep it At twelve oclock, the weing cars arrived. Jessica pulled Elizabeth back to the bedroom from the balcony and told her to sit properly. She also asked a fewdies from the city to block the door to make things difficult for the groom. Just when the girls were asking for gifts. Elizabeth suddenly said. Open the door. Jessica had no other way to deal with her. She was trying to make things difficult for the groom. But she didnt want to test Dominic. The door opened, and Hazel helped Dominic, who was wearing a white gown, followed by a few men in suits. They should be the best men. Hazel smiled. Lizzy, Young Master is here to pick you up. She let go of Dominic and ran to Elizabeth. She was wearing a white gown today. She looked cute and adorable. After a while, the best men found the bride a pair of high heels and went downstairs to give Richard and Celin a toast. The reason they came to Elizabeths side was to honor the Campbell Family Otherwise, they wouldnt be willing to support Elizabeth! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Elizabeth helped Dominic to bow to the two of them. They were about to kneel. Elizabeth felt that it was unnecessary. Richard did not treat her like a daughter. Celine was a stepmother, and she had done so many evil things to her. The wedding was just an act, so there was no need for that. Richard and Celine took out two stacks of property certificate and Celine said. This is your wedding gifts. From now on, please serve your mother-inw well and have a good marriage with Dominic. After the tea, the group of people got into the car in a lively manner and the wedding car drove out of the vi. In a neighborhood vi, a servant was cleaning the bloodstains in the house. The servants eximed, Why is there so much blood? Those who dont know would think it was the murder scene? Then whats going on? The blood on the way here is dry, right? Chapter 628 Elizabeth鈥檚 Mother Is Here. Chapter 628 Elizabeths Mother Is Here. Esme entered the house and saw them cleaning blood. His face turned pale in fright. Whats wrong? What happened? Could it be that Mr. Hilton killed Dominic, but it was impossible! Mr. Hilton wont do such a stupid thing. He wont. The servants looked at him. We dont know either. We just received a notification saying that well clean here. Esme took out his phone and called Jake. Soon, the call was connected. Jake, have you and Mr. Hilton returned? Todays Ms. Wades wedding. If Mr. Hilton finds out, hell definitely be back. But theres so much blood in this vi. Whats going on? Jake and the others were currently in the hospital. He came from behind because he was going to do something for Mr. Hilton. Hes standing at the door of the operating room. I dont know whats going on. Esme, youve done this. What if something happens to Mr. Hilton? Youre doomed. Esme was dumbfounded when he heard this. Blood. Was the blood from the vi from Mr. Hilton? While speaking, he had already walked out. At this time, there was nothing more important than Mr. Hilton. Thats right. Because of your big mouth, Mr. Hilton might Maybe Thinking of Mr. Hiltons situation back then, if he hadnt informed the Nics before his boss boarding the ne, they would not have followed him back. He really didnt know if Mr. Hilton was gonna die in the vi today. Ill be here right now. Ill give my blood to Mr. Hilton. After saying that, he hung up the phone and scolded Jake. Damn it, who cares about your blood? Dominic followed Elizabeth to the hotel and held the wedding tonight at the banquet hall on the first floor. The wedding starts at five oclock. Its only three oclock when they arrived the hotel, so they can rest for a while.. After entering the room they were resting in, Elizabeth helped him to sit on the sofa.. Dominic, are you tired? Do you want some water? She looked like a maid, not like a bride. Dominic looked at her expression and eyes. He knew that she must have cried before Is marrying him that unhappy? Dominic held her hand and narrowed his eyes. Youre wearing a wedding gown. Its inconvenient, sit down and rest! Elizabeth was slightly taken aback and looked back at the hem of her dress. How do you know? He was very calm. Hazel has already told me about your wedding dress style. Besides, I can image just how beautiful you are in it! Hazel came in and brought juice and some snacks for the two of them. Jessica entered too, she was carrying fruits. Lizzy, eat something! Youll be busyter. She has been through this. She knew that the bride wont have time to eat during the wedding and would be hungry. Sitting beside Elizabeth, she took a piece of cake and whispered in her ear. Eat something sweet and produce more dopamine. Your mood will improve. After saying that, she smiled and looked at Dominic, Dominic, you seem to have be more handsometely. The mans skinnier, his face sharper, and his features stronger. Perhaps his blindness would affect his mood. So he would naturally lose some weight.. Dominic smirked, Thank you for thepliment! Elizabeth asked him, Do you want to eat something? Ill feed you. Jessica looked at this scene, she could already image that if Dominics eyes wont recover anymore, Lizzy will serve him for the rest of her life. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sighing, she thought Lizzy was going to have a good life. In the future, she would be no different from a nanny. How could she be happy? If she liked Dominic, then it would be fine. If she didnt like him, then she really could only take care of him. At the entrance of the hotel, a row of five cars stopped. The bodyguards in ck suits got out of the car neatly and opened the door for the car in the middle. A woman in a light blue gown got out of the car. Her face was in a veil and her eyes were very charming. She took a nce at the hotel. Tiffany got out of the car and walked toward her. Sis, Lizzy has arrived at the hotel. Youll be able to see her if you go up. Shes very beautiful today! Chapter 629 Meeting. Chapter 629 Meeting. Abbie nodded slightly and followed a few bodyguards into the hotel. Richard, Celine, and Tiana were also in the elevator. Tiana had just said, Elizabeths wedding gifts are so pathetic, we only gave her two shops and two apartments. Would she go to grandpas ce to make a scene? Abbie and She entered the elevator. Tiffany was a little worried, After all, her sister would definitely recall the past when she saw this man. She pursed her lips. Celine was still talking to Tiana. Did she not notice the difference between the two women? Richard recognized Tiffany when he saw her again. She was the sister of Abbie. No wonder she looked familiar before. Why was she here? He felt a little uneasy. After Abbie left, he told others that she was dead, even Elizabeth thought she was dead. The sudden appearance of Tiffany made him nervous. Could it be that the Abbie had returned? When he thought about this, he was inexplicably agitated. He lifted his tie and did not notice the woman wearing the veil Celine saw him pulling his tie, so she reached out her hand to reason with him. Darling, what are you doing? Youre the womans parent today. You could not be unkempt. When she heard Celines coquettish voice, Tiffany felt slightly disgusted. Abbie nced at her indifferently. It was this woman who caused her to suffer so much back then and she had to leave her daughter. The moment she saw her, she was exceptionally calm. Celine sensed Abbies gaze. She straightened her hair and smiled smugly at her. Tiffany couldnt stand it anymore and said coldly. Richard, do you still remember me? Your daughters married, and youre just like this? But a man like you should have no heart. Richard had been thinking about things just now, so he did not pay much attention to what his wife and daughter were saying Now that she heard what she said, she knew that she was indeed here to attend the sweet wedding. Thats right. Shes Lizzys aunt. His gaze became a little deep. Over the years, he had been trying to forget about Lizzys mother, so he was especially cold and cruel to Lizzy Me just wanted to forget her, but now that I see her sister, everything he did before was in vain. Tiffany, you should be here for Lizzys wedding. If she knew about her aunt Shut up. Today is her happy day. Dont talk about the past. Richard was roared coldly by her. He paused and his gaze darkened. He was feeling ufortable. Celine heard someone shouting at her husband, so she looked at her. Who are you? How can you meddle with our family matters? Tiffany and Abbie both looked at her. Celine raised her head. Because she was not that tall, she could only look at them. Tiana hurriedly tugged on her. Mom, mom, dont say anything. Celine didnt understand why she couldnt speak. Which big shot are these two women? I could not afford to offend them? Why could not I speak? Theyre bullying your dad. Do you have a conscience? Tiana tried her best to give her a look, but her mother did not feel anything and looked like a shrew. She raised her hand to caress her forehead. This was the most famous designer today. If she offended her mother like this, it would be difficult to get DKs clothes and bag in the future. Initially, it was very difficult to get one, and she still wanted to ask her to design her wedding gown. After this, she probably never have the chance to wear DKs wedding gown. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Richard said coldly, Alright, stop talking. Celine waspletely dumbfounded. Even her husband told her to shut up. She was helping him! Chapter 630 Divorce Chapter 630 Divorce Richard, what do you mean? Im helping you She felt extremely aggrieved. Tiana hurriedly wrapped her arms around her. Mom, dont say too much. Hold on for a while, just a while. After saying that, she smiled at Tiffany, Tiffany, Hello, my mother and I like DK very much. You are more beautiful than on TV! Celine furrowed her eyebrows upon hearing this. It seemed like she had heard this name before. Then, she took a few more nces at Abbie. She didnt recognize her. Tiffany smiled faintly. Im afraid Ill disappoint you two. With your character, DK will never serve you in the future. Tianas eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, she had been offended. Her wedding gown was hopeless She bit her lip, feeling a little disappointed. Thinking of her circle of friends and socialites, everyone treated DK like a goddess. No matter who got married, if they could find a designer from DK to design a wedding gown, it would definitely be a huge glory. Whats so great about that? Is there no other brand except for DK? Hmph! At this moment, the elevator doors opened, and Tiffany and Abbie walked out. Only then did Richard notice a woman in a light blue evening gown. She had a good figure and her back looked stunningly beautiful Suddenly, she thought of Abbie, so he quickly caught up. Tiffany, whos this? He looked at Abbie with anticipation. She turned his head around and a hint of mockery shed across her lips. This is Miss Campbell. She is Lizzys godmother. Whats wrong? Do you know her? Richard pursed his lips and asked him back. No, I dont know him. Godmother. He had never heard of her before. Celine followed behind, her eyes sharp.. Richard, youre a little strange today. Why are you following her? Do you like her? She did not trust Richard. Back then, she had used all means to make him marry her. Being together for a long time, men could not control their dicks. Abbie smiled coldly and walked forward. The two of them knocked on Elizabeths bedroom door. Richard watched them enter the room and still didnt want to leave. There was a strange feeling in his heart, as if there was a familiar feeling. However, he could not be sure. it was probably because of Abbie that he has this feeling. Celines breathing became heavier and heavier. In the end, she pushed him. Richard, what are you trying to do? Do you want to get a divorce now that youve fallen for someone else? Lets get a divorce. Im not afraid now. Tia was her daughter and she was about to marry into the Hilton Family. By then, she would be Matthews mother-inw, and her good days: would be in the future. Richard withdrew his gaze and walked to his own room. He sighed as he walked. The images of the past appeared in front of him. It was hard for him to ignore it. Tiana stood not far away and waited for them. When she saw her father, she called out to him. Dad, can you stop arguing with my mom? She had never seen her parents quarrel before. This was the first time, and she felt a bit scared. Richard raised her head and nced at her. Im going back to my room. Stay with your mom. She is thinking crazy. Okay! Celine walked back. She was so angry that her face turned old. Mom, dont be angry. She held onto Celines hand. Shes a very famous person. Its really not good to offend her. Im thinking of letting her design my wedding gown in the future! Dad, its all because of this, dont overthink it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Your dad is a seductive man. When he sees his beauty, hes tempted. Im so angry. I want to divorce him. Chapter 631 Guilt Chapter 631 Guilt In Elizabeths sweet room, Abbie and Tiffany went into the room. When Jessica saw Tiffany, she was very surprised and she kept tugging at Elizabeth. Lizzy, do you know her? Why didnt you introduce her earlier? Jessica was overwhelmed with excitement. However, women should be overwhelmed with excitement whenever they saw her. After all, her designs were the ceiling of the fashion world nowadays. DK items, be it clothes, jewelry, or bag, had to be bought waiting in line. Sometimes, money might not necessarily, and connections were the most important thing. IfI had known her earlier, I might have been rich long ago. The thought of getting acquainted with Tiffany and getting acquainted with her made her even able to get a new bag, new clothes, and essories. If I turned around and sold it to those richdies. Do I still need to go to Night City to sell wine? Elizabeth patted her hand. Dont be too excited. Shes my teacher. Teacher? Jessica fainted, Do you want to be a designer too? Elizabeth thought so because in her memory, her mother was a designer, so she wanted to be like her mother. Thats the idea. Jessica thought to herself, when Lizzy bes a famous designer, shell be able to earn more money. Tiffany smiled and walked toward her. Lizzy, whos here? The moment they entered the door, she saw Abbie and greeted her holding the hem of her dress. Auntie Campbell. Elizabeth opened her arms and hugged her. This hug made her feel warm, as if her uneasiness had been cured. Abbie hugged her daughter. The emotions in her eyes wereplicated. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Her current identity could not be reconciled with her, so she could only appear as her godmother. Moreover, she could not be called her godmother to the public. This point made her feel quite ufortable. However, she was already satisfied to see her daughter happy. When Abbie let go of her, her gaze remained on her little face. She said with a smile. Youre growing up, youre bing prettier and prettier. The expression on his face was almost the same as hers. Elizabeth smiled. At this moment, she was happy Auntie Campbell, lets sit down and talk Tiffany called Jessica out of the room and went to their room. She would stay here tonight Jessica couldnt wait. If she got to know Tiffany, she would be her money tree. Even though she had been looking for a job, she still couldnt find a suitable candidate. It seemed like she could start her own business Im in a good mood I followed Tiffany In the room, Elizabeth poured a ss of water and ced it in front of Abbie Auntie Campbell, have some water Abbie removed the veil. The scar on her face was obvious. However, a beautiful woman was rumed by this scar She picked up the ss of water and drank it. Then, she held the ss with both hands. Lizzy, you must be happy in the future! She looked at Elizabeth with guilt. Back then, she had no other choice but to leave without her She let she stay in the Wade Family where she had suffered so much Even until now, she still could not reconcile with her up When she heard what the family of three said in the elevator just now, she felt more and more sorry for her daughter Richard didnt know that her daughter wasnt his. If she knew that Lizzy wasnt his daughter, she didnt dare to imagine how Lizzy would Fortunately, not many people knew about this secret. Elizabeth was a little lost in thought. Happiness? I dont think this word has anything to do with me. I wont be happy anymore. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Abbie put on the veil and got up to open the door. Richard was standing at the door. His gaze swept across Abbies face. When he saw the pair of eyes, he was stunned Her eyes resembled Avia Woods, really! Abbie turned around to leave, but Richard called out to her. Whats your rtionship with the Wood Family? Chapter 632 Lies Chapter 632 Lies Abbie said coldly, Nothing. Ever since the day she changed her name to Abbie, she no longer had anything to do with the Wood Family. Everything she did had nothing to do with the Wood Family. After saying that, he walked into the house and asked. Whos here? She thought it was Dominic. After a while, it was Richard who walked in. Abbie said. Lizzy, if you have something to do, I wont bother you anymore. Ill see youter! She gazed deeply at her daughter. The things that happened back then floated in front of her. If it werent for this man.. She closed her eyes, unwilling to think too much. Over the years, she had never caused him and Celine any trouble. It was because they had raised her daughter. She turned around and walked out of the room. Elizabeth looked at Richard, What do you need me for? This was the first time Richard looked at this daughter seriously. Previously, he did not dare to look at her because she looked like Avia. It would make him think of that woman and make him feel even more ufortable. today, he suddenly realized that this was his daughter too. He should treat her well. Lizzy, Daddy was wrong in the past. From now on, well be fine. Daddy will try his best to make it up to you. It was toote to say those words. Elizabeth did not feel any fatherly love from him. In the past, she had yearned for it, but after a lot of disappointment, she no longer had any thoughts. Theres no need, I dont need it. Elizabeth said coldly and looked out the window. She did not have the intention to continue talking to him. At five oclock, the wedding started. Abbie watched her daughter wear a ring and be someone elses bride. Tears welled up in her eyes. I hope my daughter will be happy! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After that, she stood up and left. Tiffany followed behind. Sis, why are you leaving? After witnessing her daughters happiest moment, does she have to leave so easily? Sis, I-I have something to do. Help me give this to Lizzy. beautiful jewelry box was handed to her and she opened it to take a look It was a set of jade jewelry left by grandma. It was the heirloom of the Wood Family. Abbie went to the hospital and entered Master Wades ward. The moment Master Wade saw her, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. Avia, is it you? Abbie nodded. Its me. Uncle Wade, I heard that youre not feeling well. Im here to visit you, and at the same time, thank you for taking care of Lizzy all these years. She could not call him dad anymore. Master Wade was a little excited, Avia, its all my fault. Back then, he said that he wanted to give you a house and introduce you to my son, so that he can protect you and your child. I didnt expect that that beast would do something unsuitable and make you suffer. Avia had saved Master Wade, so when she was in a difficult situation, Master Wade stretched out his hand and helped her. Abbie lowered her gaze. Dont me him. We lied to him. Even until now, he didnt know that Lizzy wasnt his child. Master Wade sighed, Hes just a blind. He doesnt want such a good woman. Sigh! Master Wade values the character of Avia. Besides, she is so beautiful! Many men would want her. As long as Richard could be together well with her, they would have their own child in the future. Both of them would be happy. However, he had an affair and forced Avia to leave. Master Wade felt that he had done something bad, so he loved Elizabeth very much. Uncle Wade, lets not talk about this. Its all in the past. Avia, how are you doing now? Are you married again? She shook her head. Im single, and Im doing quite well. Its not Lizzys wedding. As a mother, Im here to attend. However, dont tell her that I havent fulfilled my responsibility as a mother these past few years. I dont want to disappoint her. Master Wade sighed, but he could not say it out loud. Ever since Avia ended, Richard told Lizzy that her mother had passed away. Now that is he said that her mother is here, isnt this a p on her dads face? Chapter 633 He Won Chapter 633 He Won After the wedding, Elizabeth and Dominic went to the hospital to give Master Wade a cup of tea After Master Wade drank their tea, he smiled. Have a seat! The two of you must be tired today. Elizabeth helped Dominic to the sofa. She felt that her grandfather was feeling much better today. I hope he gets better and better. Im not tired. Elizabeth said carefully and then asked him what he ate. Master Wade answered her one by one. He knew that this girl was kind and cared about him! Dom, Ill leave Lizzy to you in the future. I hope youll cherish her. Previously, he handed Lizzys mother to his son, Richard, hoping that he could treat her well. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. However, it had failed. This time, she handed Lizzy to Dominic, hoping that this time it would work out. Then, he would be relieved. Lizzy didnt have her parents by her side before, and it was half of his reason. If he hadnt been selfish, he would have introduced Avia to his son. Maybe Avia and Lizzy would have a good life. Dominic replied, Grandpa, dont worry, Ill definitely cherish Lizzy. After staying at Master Wades ce for about an hour, he urged them to go home. After all, tonight was their wedding night. It was not good to waste time here. The two of them left the ward and went back to Dragon Mountain Vi. Dominic had just gotten married, but he was not prepared to return to normal life, and he still wanted to spend time with her. The car stopped in the courtyard of Dragon Mountain Vi, Hazel got out of the car first. She opened the car door for Dominic and wanted to help him out of the car. Dominic gave her a look. Her eyes widened slightly and she took a step back. She knew that the young master wanted Lizzy to help him. She had to get used to it in the future. Besides, the young master was not blind at Elizabeth got out of the car and came over to help him, but Dominic said. Ill carry you into the house. Elizabeths eyes opened slightly. Theres no need. Ill help you in. He could not see it with his eyes. Anyway, in Elizabeths heart, this wedding was just a show for others to watch. After the performance ended, there was no need to be so serious. Dominic insisted on hugging her. This is the rule. Ill carry you in. After saying that, he bent down and walked into the house. He walked nonchntly, as if he was not blind. Elizabeth stared into his eyes without blinking. She wanted to know if he could see. Hence, she raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes. However, his eyes did not react at all. The reason why he walked so st steadily was probably because he had secretly practiced. Elizabeth lowered her gaze and stopped thinking about it. What kind of person is Dominic? For the past six years, shes been quite familiar with him. He was kind, sunny, warm, a friend worth trusting Thinking of this, she told herself in a low voice. Elizabeth, this is your debt of gratitude. Take good care of him and make him feel better. The room had been decorated. There were roses petals all the way in. It was obvious that Dominic was very attentive, hoping that she would feel different Wow, the petals path! Young Master, who did this? Hazel eximed. When they left, the family was not like this. Dominic said coldly, Get back to your house. Donte out tonight. After saying that, he carried Elizabeth and strode up the stairs. They entered their bedroom. The interior of the house had beenpletely changed. It was very festive, and the bed had been changed into big red bed necessities. The bedside was also big red. On the French windows, there were balloons in red. Dominie ced her on the bed and propped his hands on both sides of the bed. The corners of his lips curved up slightly. The smile on his face and his voice were filled with joy. Lizzy, youre finally my wife. Chapter 634 The Night Of The Cave Chapter 634 The Night Of The Cave Elizabeth pursed her lips. Seeing how happy he was, she did not want to ruin his mood. However, she could notugh. Her face was still a little sad. Okay! Dominic could see the expression on her face clearly. Are you still thinking about Matthew at this time? Ha! Youre already mine. Theres no more chance for you and him. Next, his face inched closer and closer to kiss her lips. Elizabeth was so frightened that she took a step back. Dominic, Ill go get you a bath. After saying that, she hurriedly stepped out of underneath him and walked into the bathroom.. Elizabeth ced the water on the table, then walked to the ss counter and drank her face with cold water. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She propped her hands on the ss table and looked at herself in the mirror. By the time she was at the hotel, she had already changed into her usual clothes. At this moment, she was wearing a light blue dress. Her long hair was disheveled, and there was no makeup on her face. However, her face was as beautiful as if she was wearing makeup. Ever since she was young, she had always been like this. Even though she did not have makeup on, the teachers in school would always ask her to remove her makeup. Her lips moved, feeling a little weak. Only after the water in the bathtub was sufficient did she leave the bathroom. Dominic was lying on the bed, as if he had not moved. His closed eyes seemed to be exhausted. Elizabeth walked to the bed and bent down to greet him. Dominic The voice was very soft. She decided that if he fell asleep, then she wont wake him up. Dominic opened his eyes. Lets wash together. Sitting up, he took off his suit and tossed it to the side. He unbuttoned his white shirt with one hand and his movements were very charming. If they were in love, this move would definitely make Lizzy fall for it. Besides, a special night like tonight was very passionate after all. Elizabeth was frightened. She clenched her fists. Take a shower first. Ill do itter. Dominic had already taken off his clothes and started taking off his pants. Elizabeth quickly turned her back. Even though she had thought before that when she got married, she would have to face certain things. Previously, she felt that at this time, she should be able to ept it. But at this moment, she realized that if she didnt love him, she couldnt have intimate contact. Even if she saw him naked, she couldnt do it. She was extremely nervous. Her hands gripped tightly onto the hem of her skirt. The man behind him had already taken off his clothes. Looking at her back, his face was dark. Walking into the bathroom. After a long time, Elizabeth didnt even hear him call her, so she turned around and wanted to She found that apart from a pile of clothes, he was missing, Elizabeth secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She walked to the bathroom door and asked softly. Dominic, do you need my help? Chapter 635 if he had already taken off his clothes. Dominic was soaking in the warm water. His eyes were dark. He heard her voice and snorted coldly. The girl had a bad heart. Previously, she was obviously afraid, but now she still wanted to help him. Dominic did not utter a word. Elizabeth spoke again. If you need my help, you can call me. Ive already ced the bathrobe on the rack next to the bathtub. You can get it with just one stretch. After saying that, she went to the closet. When she was at the hotel, she had already showered, so she didnt want to shower anymore, so she found a set of casual clothes to wear. She waited at the bathroom door, waiting for Dominic to call her. She was like a punished elementary school student. She stood straight and didnt move. Only her big pair of eyes were looking around the house. Elizabeth took a step forward when she heard footsteps. Dominic, are you done washing? The bathroom door was pulled open. The man came out in a bathrobe. The straps of the bathrobe were loose, revealing therge part of his chest, and there were still droplets on it. He reached out and pulled Elizabeth into his arms. warm breath was by his ear. Elizabeth was so frightened that she pushed him. Dominic, Dominic The mans breathing became heavier and heavier. Honey, lets not waste this night. After saying that, he carried her and walked to the bed until she was thrown into the soft bed. Dominic Her voice was full of panic. Dominic didnt care about it at this time. Anyway, he had married her. He had won against Matthew. He wanted her. She wanted to escape and climb to the head of the bed. Dominic grabbed her leg and pulled her down. Elizabeth was pressed down by him. Lizzy, from tonight onwards, youre mine. When he said this, his voice was cold, and there was a victorious tone in it. After saying that, he was about to kiss her and turned his face to look sweet. Dominics face darkened when he saw her resist. Holding her hands, she raised her hands to the top of her head. Dont think about him anymore. Its impossible for you to be with him again. For the past six years, you should know how much I feel about you. I love you very much. Previously, although Dominic would say something like that, he would care about Lizzys feelings. If she resisted, he wont say it. If she said it was just a friend, then he would be by his side as a friend. 6 years ago, he thought that he would be her boyfriend and then her husband. until Matthews appearance disrupted the tacit understanding between them and also disrupted his rhythm. At that thought, his expression turned gloomy. Elizabeth started to tear her clothes with her big hand. Feeling a chill on her body, she couldnt hold back anymore and struggled. Moreover, it was very violent. With one kick, Dominic was kicked under the bed. She even slid down the bed and stood on the other side of the bed. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her other hand was tugging on the torn clothes. Dominic, dont do this. You and I Thest sentence, she held back and didnt say it out. Ive always been friends with him, so I dont think they should be like this. Dominic raised his hand and caressed his hurting buttocks and legs.. He stood up coldly, exuding a cold aura around him. Elizabeth, were married. Are you still thinking about Matthew? He roared lightly, then smashed everything beside him to the ground, shattering everything on the ground. Elizabeth watched the scene in front of her and silently cried. Dominic, Im sorry! I could not do it. She shook her head. Her crying sounded very sad, and there was a pain that was heart-wrenching, After Dominic smashed something and vented, he walked outside and knocked on the door. He let out a soft cry. Elizabeth hurried over. Are you hurt? The moment her hand touched the hand that hit the door, Dominic tossed it away and hit the corner of the bed. Elizabeth grunted in pain, and her brows furrowed in pain. Dominic opened the door and left. Elizabeth got up slowly and looked at the bedroom after leaving. She sighed deeply. Dominic went downstairs and took a few bottles of wine. He sat down on the sofa and drank. Hazel heard themotion upstairs, but she didnt dare to go upstairs. She could only leave my bedroom, wanting to sneak a peek. However, she noticed that Dominic was drinking alone in the living room and ran over. Young Master, why arent you sleeping yet? She looked at the empty bottles on the ground and then looked at him. He seemed to be drunk. Hazel approached him and tugged on the sleeves of his bathrobe. Young Mastof, its gettingte. Lizzy is going to sleep. She wanted to send him back to the room, but Dominic suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with narrowed eyes. He suddenly smiled wickedly, Elizabeth, donte and beg me in the future. After saying that, he pulled Hazel to sit on hisp and held her face with both hands. 11e kissed her lips and kissed her very hurriedly. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Young Chapter 636 Game Chapter 636 Game Hazel patted him with both hands, but Dominic didnt have the intention to let go of her. The kiss was getting more and more urgent. His tongue tangled her tongue. Hazel doesnt know anything at all? She was a little scared just now, but hes the Young Master, so she didnt run. All she could feel was that his scent was very special. There was a faint scent of wine and a cold scent of mint. Anyway, she liked it quite a lot, so she studied his expression and stretched her tongue in his mouth. Dominic suddenly let go of her and sneered. Do you want me? His voice was low and deep. It was very sexy. Hazel didnt quite understand, but she liked this scent, so she nodded. Yes! Dominics heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. Elizabeth, if it werent you, then nobody, he said in his heart Dominic kissed her again. She wrapped her arins around his neck. She liked having fun like this. Hisrge hands caressed her soft boobs. He did not expect her to have a pretty good figure but soft body. When Hazel felt him touching her, she reached out to touch his chest muscles. And when she did, she was so shocked that her eyes propped up. It felt so nice! Hence, she scratched it with her fingers, and Dominic groaned. He carried her and strode to her room. The lights in the house were not switched on. It was dark. Hazel was pressed against the door, and the clothes were taken off one by one. Until she waspletely naked, she blinked. Young Master, youll catch a cold if you dont wear anything, right? She seemed to be only interested in kissing. She had always wanted to kiss him. Dominics smile became more and more wicked. His voice was deep and gentle. Be a good girl. Itll be much more funter. However, only the two of us know about this game, understand? Hazel nodded, Okay, I like to y games with the young master. Elizabeth tidied up the bedroom and cleaned up all the broken pieces. She also checked that there were no more broken pieces before leaving. She went to the study, but couldnt find Dominic When she went downstairs and saw the bottle in the living room, she knew that he had drunk a lot. But where did he go? At this moment, she heard the tears of Hazel Elizabeth nced at the sleeping room of Hazel and walked over in confusion. Hazel She called her, thinking that it was Hazel having a nightmare. In fact, it was Dominics invasion that made her cry in pain. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dominic covered her mouth and licked her ear gently. The smirk on the corner of his lips was deep. Darling, dont make a sound. Lizzy is at the door. Take it, dont cry. Hazel suddenly felt that this game wasnt fun anymore. It hurt so much, it hurt so much. But he had no intention of stopping. The bed was trembling and his voice was loud Elizabeth added, Hazel, are you awake? Dominic seemed to be even more excited when he heard this voice, he became even harder. Hazel grabbed the bedsheet with both hands and bit her lips. In the end, she couldnt take it anymore and screamed. Ah An inexplicable feeling of climbing all over her body. It was ticklish, and it felt like she was floating on the clouds. It was a strange feeling Elizabeth heard her scream and quickly called her again. Hazel, are you awake? She was sure that Hazel must be having a nightmare. After Dominic cummed, he leaned down beside Hazel He stretched the hair on the trees face with his long finger and looked at the contented expression on her little face. He smiled faintly. Tell her that youre just having a nightmare, dont worry about it. Can you let Lizzy y this game with us? She felt that this game was very fun. Although it hurt a bit before, she liked it gradually! Besides, the young master seemed to have treated her better and even called her a darling Hehehe Dominic said coldly, No, let her go. Chapter 637 Personally Feeding Her Chapter 637 Personally Feeding Her How could he be satisfied with one lime? Tonight, Hazel wont even think about resting. Hazel nodded, Lizzy, I just had a nightmare. Im fine now. You should go and rest! Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Hazel had woken up. Do you need me to apany you? I heard her crying sadly just now. Her crying was terrifying. Shes already treating me like a sister. No, no, Im going to bed. After saying that, she turned to look at Dominic. A trace of coldness shed across Dominics eyes as he caressed her face with one hand. Lets continue. Hazel had already tasted the sugar. She turned around happily and pressed onto his body, kissing his lips. Elizabeth tidied the empty bottles and went back to her room. She knew Dominic was angry. He probably went to sleep in the guest room tonight. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She went back to her room andy on the bed. Although she was very tired, she could not fall asleep. Recalling that Dominic was not like this in the past, Dominic was not in a stable mood now, so he needed to see a psychiatrist on time. originally, she had to give tea to the elders of Dominics family the next morning. She had to go back to Wades house in the afternoon. But because Dominics eyes were blind, everything was canceled. Elizabeth did not know what time she had fallen asleep. By the time she woke up, it was already past 9 oclock. Moreover, she was awakened by the ringtone of her phone. She picked up the call Hello? She was still sleepy with her eyes closed. Lizzy, we could not even watch you as a bride. Its so sad Elizabeths eyes widened when she heard her daughters voice. Abby, are you guys having fun at Pearls house? Jessica went homest night, she would take care of her three children first. Elizabeth, were so angry.We could not stay by your side. After saying that, Abby started crying again. Mommy, its okay. Dont worry. Ill coax my sister. Elizabeth felt like crying. She knew that she had upset the three children this time. Son, Im sorry. I have my problem. Im sorry! Arthur replied. Its fine. It doesnt matter, as long as youre happy. Elizabeth felt even more ufortable after hearing her sons words. They were so sensible, so she wont say her feelings, if it werent for Abbys expression. She would feel that they were fine. Arthur, you and your brother help coax your sister. From now on, well live together with Uncle Campbell Our family wont be separated. I know why is Abby upset. Not only did they not see her wearing a wedding dress as a bride, they were also afraid that she would not want them. That little girl, shes quite sensitive. Does she know everything? Mommy, lets hang up now. For the next seven days, they stayed on the mountain. Before they returned, Mrs. Campbell had reminded them many times, and Elizabeth had memorized everything Besides, it was not convenient for Dominic to go out like this. After washing up, she went downstairs and saw Dominic holding a ss of water and handing the pills to Hazel Elizabeth looked at Hazel. Are you sick? She did not seem to be yry energetic today and kept yawning. Hazel took a nce at the medicine in her hand and looked at the young master. Can I not eat? Dominic said coldly, No. Trevor could only obediently feed the pills into her mouth and take a sip of the water in his hand.. Lizzy, Im fine. Im just a little tired. The gamest night had exhausted her. Only when it was almost dawn did the young master let her sleep. Chapter 638 Going To The Hospital Chapter 638 Going To The Hospital Elizabeth patted her head. Its not hot. If youre tired, go and rest. Im here. Dont worry, Ill take good care of your young master. Elizabeth looked very passionate today. Dominic narrowed his eyes. It seemed that she had a good nights sleep without himst night. Hazel looked at Dominic. Young Master, can I go and rest? Her legs were so sore that she started trembling. Dominic recalled the red on the bed and knew that this was her first time. She was definitely tired, so he nodded. Go! Hazel was overjoyed. She hugged Elizabeth and ran to Dominics side to hug him. Dominics expression changed and he said coldly. Let go. Hazel liked the scent on the young master. When she heard his words, she took a few steps back unhappily. Her big eyes flickered as she looked at him, feeling aggrieved. The two of them were so goodst night. Not only could they hug, but they could also kiss. Now that she hugged him, he was so angry. The young master seemed to have changed at dawn. She turned around and walked to her own bedroom. Elizabeth walked to Dominics side. Did you sleep in the guest roomst night? Dominic replied, Yeah! Slowly, he sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs elegantly, leaning against the sofa. Elizabeth could feel that he was still angry, but she still couldnt have sex with him. Ill go make breakfast After saying that, she turned around and walked to the kitchen. Dominic smirked coldly. Elizabeth, youre still thinking about Matthew. From now on, I wont touch you again. And youll have to stay in an empty room for the rest of your life. Hah! He became extremely cold. His chuckle was a little strange. Half an hourter, Elizabeth made a simple breakfast and she helped Dominic to the dining table. When Dominic held her arm, Elizabeth softly eximed. Dominic frowned slightly. Did you get hurtst night? When he pushed her away, she fell heavily to the foot of the bed. Elizabeth didnt really care. If he hadnt squeezed her, she wont have noticed it. Its fine. It doesnt hurt. Dominic furrowed his eyebrows. Tll get Hazel to apply the ointment for you. He turned his head and was about to call for Hazel Elizabeth hurriedly stopped him. She just took her medicine. Let her sleep! Dominic had a faint smile on his face, he said inwardly. Youre so thoughtful. Shes taking birth control pills. At the dining table, Elizabeth was about to feed him breakfast and said.. Theres no need. I can see a bit. I can eat it myself. Elizabeths eyes lit up. Really? Can you see it? She held her face with both hands and looked at him in surprise. It was as if he could see and she could be free. Dominics lips curved into a cold smile. You and me are married. Theres no hope for you and Matthew. Theres no hope in this life, got it? Dominic picked up the knife and fork and ate his breakfast elegantly. Elizabeth was in a good mood as she watched him be able to live his own ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Suddenly, she recalled, By the way, lets go to the hospital after breakfast! You can see a little bit. Ask the hospital to do a checkup. Maybe theyll recoverpletely soon. Dominic originally wanted to pretend for a while longer, but he was very disappointed with Elizabeth. Especially at their wedding night. At this moment, all he could do was hate her. Hence, he wanted to live a normal life If she wanted to be with Matthew, it was impossible. He would never agree to it After Elizabeth made an appointment with the doctor, she picked up the knife and fork and started eating breakfast Ive already made an appointment with the doctor Well go to the hospitalter. Dominic saw how excited she was and didnt say anything else. After breakfast, Elizabeth and Dominic went to the hospital. Chapter 639 The Hilton Family Is Going to End Chapter 639 The Hilton Family Is Going to End Elizabeth originally wanted to ask Hazel to go to the hospital for a checkup, but Dominic stopped her. I know very well why that girl isnt in the mood. Hence, he told her to rest at home, so they could go to the hospital Elizabeth drove while Dominic sat in the backseat. The two of them did not speak throughout the journey. Elizabeth focused on driving, and Dominic was not in the mood to speak. Even though he felt that he was the winner, he could not win the her heart. The crazy nightst night made him feel very pleased. Suddenly, he felt a sense of revenge. If Elizabeth refused to let him touch her, then he would let her never have a man in this life. Suddenly, his lips curved into a cold smile and he asked. Didnt you invite Matthew to our wedding? I didnt see himst night. He sent an invitation to the Hilton Family. It seemed that none of the Hilton Family had arrived. Even he did not see Matthew and was a little disappointed! I originally wanted to see how lonely and disheveled Matthew looked. Elizabeths heart ached when she heard Matthews name. Elizabeth only snapped out of her daze after a quick brake. She quickly started the car and steadied the car. I dont think theres a need to invite him. Zaydeny knew that the man she loved was Matthew. Should I invite him to see her get married? I could not do it. I dont want Matthew to witness it either. Dominicughed. Isnt it necessary? Actually, I think getting his blessings is the most meaningful thing. If you have the time to treat him to a meal at home, if its inconvenient for you, Ill invite him. Elizabeth bit her lips and didnt say a word. He knew what Dominic wanted to do. He wanted Matthew to witness his happiness! Is he really so ruthless? Is he taking revenge on me for rejecting himst night? After that, she didnt say anything throughout the journey. When she reached the hospital, Elizabeth parked her car and helped him out of the They took the elevator and was about to go to the sixth floor. When they were on the first floor, the elevator doors opened. Mrs. Hilton and Old Mr. Hilton entered the elevator. There were also a few servants and Esme Esmes eyes widened in shock. Why so unlucky? They actually ran into her Elzabeth looked at Madam Hilton and called her. Grandma Hilton, Old Mr. Hilton, are you here for a body checkup? Old Mr. Hilton seemed to be in good health and was in good spirits. Old Mr. Hilton snorted coldly. Thats none of your business. Their attitude was indifferent, and they didnt really want to pay attention to her. Madam Hilton nodded at her Congrattions, Lizy! He nced at Dominic. In front of outsiders, Dominic still looked blind. Elizabeth felt a little ufortable when she heard those two words, and her expression became a bit stiff. Thank you, Grandma Hilton! Madam Hilton was still quite upset that Matt and Lizzy werent together. After all, she liked this child very much, and she knew that Matt liked her too. However, the two children kids had no fate, so they still broke up in the end. When the elevator reached the sixth floor, Elizabeth nodded at the two of them and helped Dominic out. When the elevator doors closed, Master Wade cursed. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Its her fault for what happened today. Although you guys are keeping it from me, I can guess. Ever since she got married, Matts be like this. It has something to do with her. Esme did not dare to make a sound. This matter indeed had something to do with Ms. Wade. But it was also Mr. Hilton who voluntarily shielded her. It was not right to me her, but. Madam Hilton wiped her tears. Esme, tell me the truth. Will Matt wake up? When Matts undergoing surgeryst night, they didnt tell us. It wasnt until this morning that Jake called and said that Matt had undergone a serious surgery. I was unconscious and hoped that they could apany him and talk to him. In other words, he wanted them to wake him up. If he could not wake up, the Hilton Family would really be doomed. Old Mr. Hilton sighed. I wont let him die Chapter 640 How Could This Be? Chapter 640 How Could This Be? Esmeforted her, Mr. Hilton is a blessed man. Im sure nothing will happen. Even if he survived the surgeryst night, it meant that he was really lucky. The situation fromst night made him even more frightened Jake was right to beat him up. If it werent for him getting Mr. Hilton back, he wont have ended up like that. He caressed his face. It was still swollen and his eyes were blue and purple. Only then did Madam Knight notice Esmes face. Esme, whats wrong with your face? Esme was too embarrassed to say what he had caused, so he lied. I identally fell yesterday. Grandma Campbell nodded. Young man, be careful. Go see a doctorter. Dont leave any side effects. After saying that, she couldnt help but think of her great-grandchild and sighed deeply. When they reached the ward, Matthew was still unconscious. The good news was that he had already been transferred from the ICU to an ordinary ward. The critical period had passed, but from now on, it was up to see if he could wake up. Old Mr. Hilton took a nce from afar, then lost his bnce. Granny fainted immediately. Esme was in a hurry and Jake held onto Old Mr. Hilton. Old Master, you have to hold on. My boss, he needs your encouragement. Jake helped Old Mr. Hilton to a chair. Although Old Mr. Hilton was excited, he was the backbone of the family at this moment. If he couldnt take it, the Hilton Family would be doomed.. Madam Hilton was carried to a ward next to her. She didnt feel anything when she first heard it. Now that she saw her grandson, his body was filled with tubes, and the ward was filled with instruments. They could not stay calm anymore. Their hearts hurt so much that their bodies wont be able to keep up. Nics looked at the situation and couldnt help but nce at Matthew on the hospital bed. If they hadnt followed him back that day, the two of them would only see a corpse now. At this moment, Tiana arrived too. When she saw Matthew lying on the hospital bed, she quickly walked to the bed. Ah, whats happened to him? Nics did not expect this woman toe. She wiped her tears with her hand. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After that, she walked to Old Mr. Hilton and asked, Old Mr. Hilton, Matthew, what happened to him, Matthew? It looked very serious. Her head was wrapped in gauze and her body was full of various pipes and instruments. Old Mr. Hilton had asked her toe. They were supposed to attend Elizabeths wedding yesterday. After all, the Hilton Family and the Campbell Family would be rtives in the future, and they would be from the same family. However, Madam Hilton was not feeling well, so she refused to attend the wedding. Master Wade was worried and stayed at home to apany her. He sighed. We dont know the details. It seems like something is happening in his head. Hes been keeping it from us. They did not dare to tell the elders of the Hilton Family about the bullet. After all, this matter had something to do with Elizabeth.. If there was anything wrong with Matthew, the two of them would definitely me Elizabeth. The situation here was really too chaotic. Now that Elizabeth was married again, we still didnt know Matt whether wake up or not! Nics finished reading the reports, then exined to the doctors and nurses, then walked to the few of them. Old Mr. Hilton, dont worry about it. Shes just overly sad. Shes overreacting. Her blood pressure is a little high. Shes been administered with nutritious liquid, and shes been given anti-rejection medication. Shell be fine when she wakes upter. Tianas tears fell silently. She thought to herself that Matthew must not be dead! If he died, she really wont be able topete with Elizabeth. If the Hilton Family were to be doomed, then it would be the Campbell Familys time. By then, she would no longer have any status in the Ashtn Family. Chapter 641 She Wants To Inherit the Hilton Family鈥檚 Inheritance Chapter 641 She Wants To Inherit the Hilton Familys Inheritance Tiana bit her fingers in fear. This was her final battle. She originally thought that she would win this. She was going to marry Matthew and be the First Lady of A City. Whats happening now? Elizabeth had just gotten married, and Matthew had be like this. It was still unknown whether or not he would wake up. What should she do? Matt Master Wade had always been a very strong man. The situations out og control today was countless. He choked and closed his eyes to calm himself down. He knew very well that at this moment, he could not fall. Otherwise, the Hilton Family would really be doomed. No one supported them. Those who were looking at the Hilton Family would definitely take advantage of them. Nics replied. Old Mr. Hilton, dont be too upset. Hes still sleeping. He shouldve woken up this morning. But hes not awake, so we told you and Grandma Hilton to talk to him every day. Maybe hell wake up after hearing your voices. This was also the most urgent point they were facing. The surgery was sessful, and he also survived the most dangerous time. But, he couldnt wake up, it wasnt what they expected. At that moment, the three of them panicked. Hence, they suggested that the closest to him should visit him and talk to him more often. It would make him feel familiar, and maybe he would wake up. Old Mr. Hilton nodded, Yeah, we will I believe Matt will not leave us. The Hilton Family needed him. He also knew how important his responsibility was. Tiana listened to their conversation. She got up and sneaked out of the ward. She went to the staircase and took out her phone to call Celine. Swiftly, the call was connected. Tia, Old Mr. Hilton asked you to go. Are they going to talk about your wedding with Matthew? Celine knew that the Tiana had taken Old Mr. Hiltons heart. After all, his body could recover, but it all depended on the Tiana finding her ssmates father to do Thus, Old Mr. Hilton remembered her kindness, so he wanted her to be with Matthew. Even though she knew Old Mr. Hillon was the one who bought Elizabeth back then. The three children of Elizabeth might be Matthews, she had to keep this secret. She can never let anyone know. I can never let Elizabeth have a chance to get involved with the Hilton Family. Now that she married a blind man, her life would be over. Elizabeth sobbed while Celine was feeling smug Mom, Matthew is in a vegetative state. He might not wake up. After saying that, she started crying. Youre even more miserable than Lizzy. If she had been waiting for Matthew, then she would have to serve a vegetable. Although Elizabeth married a blind man, at least that man was still alive. Celines eyes narrowed. Whats going on? Why is he in a vegetative state? I dont know either. I heard theres something in my head, so he did a surgery. Celine stood up abruptly and paced around the house, feeling anxious. After thinking for a while, she replied. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Tia, dont be anxious. Maybe hell wake up! Isnt Nics a miracle doctor? Dont panic, just calm down and wait. Maybe hell wake up someday. When Matthew sees you taking care of him, hell have feelings for you! Mom, am I worse than Elizabeth? The thought of this made Tiana very angry. I thought I would win Elizabeth once, but I didnt expect it to be like this. Silly girl, youre much better than Elizabeth. If Matthew gets better, then youll enjoy happiness! If Matthew could not wake up, Old Mr. Hilton will definitely marry you and Matthew. Then, youll be able to get all the Hilton Familys assets Chapter 642 Enmity Chapter 642 Enmity Tianas eyes narrowed slightly. Really? She recalled that the Wade Family had been in chaostely because of the Wade Familys wealth. But how could the Wade Familypete with the Hilton Family? Alright, Mom, I understand. Now, she was about to pretend to be by Old Mr. Hiltons side and take good care of Matthew. It was a good thing that he could wake up. After all, having such a handsome and wealthy husband was not a loss for her. If he died, then she would inherit the Hilton Familys assets and be a noblewoman that everyone in A City would envy. Even if I think about it, it feels wonderful! When the timees, the man in the world will be hers. Elizabeth and Dominic went to see the doctor. The doctor examined Dominics eyes and heard that he could see a little. He smiled and said, Dominics eyes blindness couldnt find the cause, but his eyes are fine. Now that hes recovering, it means hell definitely recover. The doctor prescribed some medicine. Elizabeth held it in her hand and she was in a good mood. Dominic could see. He might recover soon. She was happy that he could be a normal person. Thank you doctor. Elizabeth got up and helped Dominic out. When the two of them were waiting for the elevator, Dominic gave her a cold nce. She was obviously very happy, and the more upset he was, the darker his expression became. At this moment, his phone rang. Dominic took out his phone and answered it. Elizabeth was already very sure that Dominics near-term life was no longer affected. But he couldnt see it clearly from afar. Hello. Young Master, where have you all gone? It was already past twelve oclock. Hazel woke up hungry, but the vi was very quiet. Previously, when she lived there alone, she felt veryfortable. Were at the hospital. Well go home after dinner. Okay! Hazel was a little disappointed. Before hanging up the phone, she whispered. Young Master, I want to hear you call me darling! The Young Master was very warm when he called her Darling, making her feel the warmth she had never experienced before. She liked it so much that she had fallen in love with his scent and the sound of his deep breathing. Dominics face darkened. Shut up. Dont say such things again. After saying that, he hung up the phone immediately. To him, Hazel was just his tool. If he hadnt drunkst night, he wont have done such a ridiculous thing. Hazel? Elizabeth asked. When she thought of her being alone at home, she asked worriedly. She should know how to cook, right? Dominic said indifferently, She wont be starved. As he spoke, the elevator doors opened. He reached out to hold Elizabeths hand and pulled her into the elevator. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Lets go eat. By the time the elevator reached the first floor, Elizabeth bumped into Esme again. He was holding a lunch box and a few boxes. Elizabeth called him before Grandma Hilton and the others had even finished. Grandma Wade, havent they left yet? Esme was stunned when he saw Elizabeth. When he thought that Mr. Hilton had be like this because of Ms. Wade, he looked at her coldly but ignored her Walking past her shoulder, there was a trace of anger in her eyes. Elizabeth turned her head to look at him, and Esme left just like that. Dominic smiled faintly. Lizzy, youve already married me. In the future, youll have to draw a line with Matthew and the people around him. After all, you think its fine, but they have hostility against you. Elizabeth only reacted when she heard the word hostility. The reaction Esme just now was indeed hostile. Dominic smiled happily when he saw the disappointment on Elizabeths face. Chapter 643 A Strange Feeling Chapter 643 A Strange Feeling After the two of them had their lunch, they returned to Dragon Mountain Vi. When the car stopped, Hazel ran out with a smile on her face. Young Master, Lizzy, youre back. Dominic could sense that her gaze was on Dominic. After what happenedst night, the girl looked at him differently. With a cold expression, he walked into the house. Hazel looked at his handsome back and couldnt help but say something to himself. Young Master is very good-looking when hes not wearing any clothes. Elizabeth approached her, Hazel, what are you talking about? Hazel quickly covered her mouth. The young master did not let anyone know aboutst night. She shook her head. No, I said young master can see? He entered the house by himself and didnt ask for help. Elizabeth remembered sharing it with her. He can see. But he can not always see. However, the hospital said the possibility of recovery is getting bigger and bigger. Hazel pursed her lips and muttered to herself. The Young Master could see, but he was just lying The two of them walked into the house and Elizabeth asked her. Hazel, have you eaten lunch? You must have eaten, right? But she wont know how to make breakfast either. Usually, the young master would make breakfast. At noon, he would make dinner too. She was alone at home today and ate some snacks and fruits. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, she felt that it was enough.. Even if she didnt eat, she wont die of hunger. Elizabetly caressed her little face. Now I see that youre energetic. Hazel hugged Elizabeth and rubbed on her body. She liked Lizzy and the young mastor very much. It would be great if she could be together with them like this. Dinner was made by Elizabeth. Although it was ordinary, it could be eaten at least. At the dining table, Elizabeth and Dominic sat facing each other for dinner. Elizabeth turned her head and looked at the old tree. Sit down and eat with us, Hazel! Anyway, Elizabeth did not treat her as a servant. She treated her like a sister. Hazel hurriedly nced at Dominic and saw that he wasnt against it. He didnt say anything and she sat down next to Elizabeth. Thank you, Lizzy, thank you, Young Master. She was hungry a long time ago. She ate some fruits in the afternoon and they were not enough at all. After sitting down, she happily ate Elizabeth gave her a chicken leg, and Hazel smiled at her, very happily. Following that, she reached out and put a chicken log into Dominics bowl. Young Master, you should eat too! She felt that the young master was tiredst night too. She was so tired, he must be the same. Dominics gaze swept over her indifferently. There was a trace of displeasure on his face. Hazel was so frightened that she quickly lowered herhead. Elizabeth did not have a good appetite. After all, the conversation between Matthew and her yesterday. Now that she recalled it, she felt ufortable.. She took a deep breath and lowered her head to eat. She did not dare to think about it. At the thought of it, her heart ached and she could not. breathe. After dinner, Dominic went upstairs and went to the study. Elizabeth and Hazel tidied and washed the dishes together. They even cleaned the dining room and the kitchen. The two of them went back to the living room to watch TV. It was around 9 oclock. Dominic was standing on the second floor. Lizzy, apply eye drops for me. He was wearing a ck nightgown. He looked like he had already showered. Elizabeth and Hazel looked at him and Elizabeth quickly stood up. Oh, Ill be here right away. Hazel turned her head and watched Wade go upstairs. Then, she went back to her room with the Young Master. Hazel was actually a little disappointed and a little lonely. Will the young master and Lizzy y the games they yedst night? I want to join too. Its so boring to sleep alone. However, she did not dare to go up. She was afraid that the young master would scold her. The young master was usually too fierce to her. In the bedroom, Dominic was leaning against the pillow. Elizabeth held the medicine and drip into his eyes. Dominic suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and pushed her into his arms. Chapter 644 Sex after Marriage Chapter 644 Sex after Marriage Elizabeths sweet gaze looked down and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She hurriedly applied eye ointment into his eyes, then broke free of his hands, walked to the side, as if she was very busy. She put the drops into the first aid kit. Then, she took the ointment and poured some water over. Dominic, take the medicine. Dominics face darkened when he saw the pills. He didnt want to take the pills. In addition to that, these drugs were also used to treat psychological illnesses. Dominic had never eaten before. Every time, he tossed it into the bin. Elizabeth smiled and said, Take your medicine. Dominic looked at him with anticipation, and his face was getting darker and darker. Did she really want him to get better? Did she think that as long as he was better, she could just give up on him? In that instant, Dominics eyes were filled with rage. He gritted his teeth and said. I dont want to. Elizabeth sighed. Dominic, you need to take medicine when youre sick. Your eyes have improved a little. If you insist on taking medicine, youll recover soon. Dominic raised his hand and removed the medicine in her hand. The water also sshed on the ground. Elizabeth bent down to pick up the cup, but he grabbed her hand and threw her onto the bed. I said I wont take medicine. He roared coldly. The light in his eyes was dark and frightening. Elizabeth wanted to sit up but Dominic pushed her with one hand. I said I wont take medicine. repeating this sentence, his gaze became more and more terrifying. Elizabeth didnt move anymore andy on the bed. Dominic, dont eat if you dont want to eat. Dont be too angry. Dominics hands were trembling. He was not feeling too well and coaxed her. Take a seat first. Take a deep breath. Lets not take your medicine. Lets not take your medicine. Upon hearing her gentle voice, Dominics eyes widened slightly. He straightened and looked down at her. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After that, he entered the closet. When he came out again, he wore a tie and a leather whip. Wade had already poured some water and took the medicine, ready to coax him to take it. After taking these pills, he wont be easily agitated, much less so angry. Dominic strode over and pushed her onto the bed. The ss rolled down, making Elizabeths face wet. The medicine was still in her hand. This time, she held it tightly. But when she thought about it, her hands were tied together by Dominic and she struggled a few times. Dominic, what are you doing? Dominic stood by the bed and looked at her coldly. The hatred in his eyes was strong He held the leather whip in his hands and said coldly. You dont want me to touch you, you just want him to touch you. Elizabeth, how can you treat me like this? Ive known you for six years. Have I been treating you badly these six years? His voice became more and more agitated. His grip on the leather whip tightened, and the veins on the back of his hand popped. When you met Matthew, youve changed. Youve be someone I dont know. At this point, he held a leather whip with one hand and waved it at Elizabeth. Elizabeth whispered softly, Mmm Dominic Dominic, however, hit her again and again as if he didnt hear her. Elizabeth furrowed her brows in pain and her face waspletely deformed. Because he was very strong, every time it hurt, Dominic kept hitting like this until his hand was sore, and his eyes only had a trace of light. When he saw the woman on the bed, his eyes sparkled and he threw the whip away. After that, she strode out and went downstairs to Hazels room. Hazel was rolling on the bed, unable to fall asleep at all. At this moment, all she thought about was Dominic, when she heard the door being kicked open. Surprised, she jumped up from the bed and ran toward him. Young Master! She took the initiative to jump onto him. Dominic hugged her and she took the initiative to kiss his lips. Dominic narrowed his eyes slightly and his lips curved into a cold smile. Elizabeth, did you see that? Except for you, no woman doesnt like me. Chapter 645 Admitting A Mistake Chapter 645 Admitting A Mistake Elizabeth sat up slowly and bit her tie open with her mouth. The mark on her wrist was already scarlet. She lowered her head and looked at her chest, there were more than ten whips, and she took a look at her clothes. Although it wasnt scratched, it was already purple. After entering the bathroom, she put on some warm water and soaked. Maybe itll feel better. Elizabeth spent the night in pain. The next day, she got up and went downstairs. Dominic had already prepared breakfast. When he saw her, he looked like nothing had happened. Lizzy, breakfast is ready. Hazel smiled and called her. Lizzy. Hazel seemed to be in a good mood. Besides, she seemed to have be prettier. Her gaze towards Dominic was filled with love. Dominic did not respond and pulled out a chair for Elizabeth. I made your favorite chicken and carrots porridge. He pushed the porridge in front of her and looked at him. Dominic had a warm smile on his face. It was as if nothing had happened between themst night. Elizabeth looked at him. The light in her eyes was a little dark. The Dominic fromst night was too strange to her. It was as if he had changed. It was terrifying Well, the Dom now is the one shes familiar with. Try it. Does it suit your taste? Sitting opposite her, she took a sip of milk. Her mouth was filled with milk. Lizzy, the young master woke up very early to cook porridge for you. Taste it! Elizabeth lowered her head and ate her porridge silently. The pain on her body seemed to have doubled. This was her post-marital life. After breakfast, Sharon tidied up the dishes. Dominic led Elizabeth out of the house, and the two of them were walking in the vi. The Dragon Mountain Vi was covered in the mountain forest. They walked into the forest as soon as they walked out, and they could hear sounds of muerte everywhere Elrabeth lowered her head and walked. The injury on her body was very painful. Dominic suddenly stopped Lazy, theres a wish pond in front. I heard its very beautiful. Elizabeth used to hike making wishes. No matter where she went, as long as they said that this tree was very magical or the water here was very magical, or the gods here were very nice, she would make wishes. Of course, all she wanted was to make a fortune, and also the health of her family Elizabeth nodded her head, Yeah When she was approaching. Dominic held her hand and she let go of it She walked forward alone, and Dominic caught up quickly. Lizzy, Im sorryst night. I couldnt control my temper Dominic stood in front of her and looked down at him. Dominic was wearing a white T-shirt and ck pants today. He looked very young and handsome Elizabeths eyes still had a trace of fear Thinking of himst night, she parsed her lipa Dominic, can you promise me to take your medicine on time) Elizabeth had already experienced Dominics illness, post traumatic response disorder She did not expect it to be so serious Previously, she thought that people like Dominic would mostly think wildly Unexpectedly, he still had violent tendency. At this moment, it was impossible for her to be angry with him After all, he was a patient, so she chose topromise and marry him. just to make him feel better. Dominicughed. As long as youre not angry and forgive me, Ill take my medicine on time every day. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Dominic seemed to have returned to his usual self Yeah, Ill forgive you! Is the pain on my body a big deal? Itll go away in a few days. The two of them walked toward the wishing pond. This ce used to be a spring, but water here was not allowed to be drunk and it was bad for health Therefore, when they were developing this area, they built it into a wishing pond. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Elizabeth walked closer only to realize that there were many wishes on the tree next to the wish pond. There were quite a number of people hate, so she felt that this ce must be very lively, otherwise there wont be so many people here. Dominic handed her a tom. There was a rm smile on his face Please make a wish! In the future. Elizabeth would read, Let me be a wealthy woman! Today, she closed her eyes. I hope Matthew will be happy! I hope Dominics eyes will recover and his illness can be cured. And grandpa, I hope hell live a long life! Chapter 646 The One Who Cares Most About Her Chapter 646 The One Who Cares Most About Her A workter, they moved back to the city and stayed in Dominics vi. She also brought the three children and Ms. Elliott came with them. In the evening, Ms. Elliott cooked a table of dishes, and Hazel helped her wash the vegetables and then made the table. Elizabeth was apanying the three children. After Abby moved into the new house, she added a new Barbie. She was very happy and was ying with the doll. The boys also received new ones. Both of them had Lego and sports cars. The two of them nned and used the weekend to finish building them. Elizabeth nced at the snacks and fruits on the coffee table and called them. Abby, eat something! Only then did Abby sit down and pick up the small fork to eat the strawberry cake. This cake is delicious! Elizabeth bought this after she returned to the city. All three of them liked it. Now that they have suffered this time, she must make it up to them. Arthur and Antony ate fruits. They liked fruits with a sour taste, so they ate tangerines. Elizabeth smiled. In the future, well stay here. What do you think? If Dom were to buy me toys, Ill stay here. After saying that, she stole a peek upstairs. Fortunately, he did not hear it. Otherwise, she would feel embarrassed! Elizabeth nced at her daughter. This little girl must have inherited it from her. However, she thought it was adorable! Abby, thats not right! Abby nodded Got it. Where you are, where we are. Elizabeth understood this was the feelings of the three children. She looked at her two sons. What about the two of you? Do you have any objections? If they dont like this ce, then they can go home and stay. Its not far away anyway. Antony smiled and said, What my sister says is the decision of the three of us. Next, Arthur asked, Mommy, do you really want to spend the rest of your life with Uncle Campbell? This was what the two brothers cared about the most. She liked Matthew. In the past, they thought that he was unreliable. Only after hearing Mommy cry that day did they realize that nothing was more important than Mommys happiness. Elizabeths eyes dimmed when she heard this, and her expression turned lonely. Okay! In front of the children, she did not want to talk about this, not wanting to give them a bad feeling. He hoped that his children would be full of fantasies about love and believe in love in the future! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Arthur asked her again, Didnt Matthew look for you? The man did not seem to give up so easily. If he wanted it, he would use all means to stop Mommy from getting married. But this time, nothing happened? The two brothers felt that it was a little strange. Elizabeth did not dare to think about what happened that day, nor did she dare to think about her future with Matthew. She couldnt ept other women appearing beside him, so she didnt dare to think about it, nor did she want to think about it. At this moment, Dominic came downstairs. His gaze swept across the people in the living room, then he asked. Are you done eating? He had heard everything that Arthur said. These words were like a ticking bomb between him and Elizabeth. The expression on his face darkened, and his voice was cold. Abby said while eating dessert, Not yet, Dom, do you want to have some cake? Its delicious. Upon hearing Abbys cute little voice, Dominic felt a trace of warmth in his heart, as if the unhappiness he felt oarlier had been soothed by this sweet voice. Sitting beside Abby, he nced coldly at Arthur and Antony Ive given the two signed for boxing lessons. Our driver give you a ride after school in the future. Chapter 647 The Little Boy Knows The Truth Chapter 647 The Little Boy Knows The Truth Elizabeths expression changed slightly when she heard this. Dominic, theres no need. Theyve apanied me to practice Taekwondo before, theres no need to learn these. The two of them were still so young. She did not like them learning martial arts. Dominics eyes turned cold. Boys need to practice this way. They can protect their own woman in the future, and protect their sister and mom. The boys looked at each other and said indifferently. Okay, lets go. The two of them were quite interested in these. In the past, they were afraid that her mothert have the money. I didnt want to make their Mommy work too hard, so I didnt say I wanted to learn. Since Uncle Campbell asked them to learn now, they did not have any objections. Elizabeth pursed her lips and didnt say anything else? At this moment, Hazel came out of the kitchen with a smile on her face and her big eyes flickering Young Master, its time to eat. Ms. Elliott has cooked a lot of delicious food! Abby, lets go and have a meal Zhong Zhen and Abby were more fun together because she was a childs personality. Being together with kids was naturally very harmonious The few of them went to the dining room and the whole family ate together. Hazel was munching on the chicken legs. Then, her gaze was fixed on Dominic Recently, the young master hasnt been to her room at night. She wasnt used to it, and she wanted to ask him why he didnt go. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. However, she did not dare to, so she could only stare at him secretly. Dominic sensed her gaze, so he brought some vegetables for Elizabeth. Eat more. Dominic smiled. It was that kind of doting smile. Hazel looked at him like this and she instantly felt that the chicken legs in her hands were not good anymore. She took another bite, feeling that it didnt tasty, so she put it down and didnt want to eat anymore. After the meal, Elizabeth apanied the three children for a stroll. After ying for a while, she brought Abby to take a shower after she got home. Hazel followed Ms. Elliott to wash the dishes and clean the dining room. When the two of them came out, they saw Dominic sitting on the sofa reading financial news. Ms. Elliott smiled. Mr. Campbells eyes have recovered, and Lizzy doesnt need to serve him anymore. Its finally a good thing Hazel, you dont have to follow me. Ill go wash the kids clothes. You just need to rest. The little girl looked so youngst year. Does she not seem to know anything? The day she arrived, she had been following her and helping her with her work. It was a very diligent girl. Moreover, she loved to smile. She did not have any trouble, no worries, like a child. Okay. Hazel nodded. Ms. Elliott went upstairs, and Hazel ran up to Dominic, then sat on hisp and hugged his neck. Young Master, why havent you been to my room these few nights? I want to y games. As she spoke, she had always sniffed the scent of his body. She really liked this scent. Dominics eyes narrowed slightly. Get down. Her voice was cold and warning. Hazel shook her head, No, I want to be like this with Young Master. I like this! She said coquettishly, not wanting to let go of him. Dominic looked around. Fortunately, there was no one. Come down. Ill go to your room tonight. Well talkter. He pulled Hazel to the sofa and pointed to the table. Eat fruits Hazel was no longer interested in food. She felt that it was better to taste like the Young Master. She nced at his beautiful red lips and wanted to have a taste of it! She swallowed and smiled at Dominic. Young Mastor, I want to eat yours Dominics eyes darkened as she pointed at his mouth. This girl could really arouse his desire. Meanwhile, on the second floor, Arthur and Antony were squatting behind the white jadeite. They dont look like a servant and master. Chapter 648 Take The Pills Chapter 648 Take The Pills After saying that, the two of them walked carefully to their own house. The next morning, Elizabeth woke up. She went into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Her expression was a bit unpleasant. Dommie was sick against night. He held the whip and pped her. She used both her hands to shield her, so both her hands were full of whip marks. She slowly pulled up her sleeves to take a look. The blue and purple climbed over her hands, and she did not dare to look at it again) ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She hurried up and let go of her sleeves. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Elizabeth straightened herself. Indeed, the wound on her hand and body would not show. Only then did she leave the bathroom and open the bedroom door. There were three children standing at the door. Abby was wearing a white t-shirt and underneath was a ck pants. The two of them were wearing ck and white sportswear and a cap. Lizzy, were going to ss. Can you take me out to have fun in the afternoon? Abbys face was filled with joy. Her big eyes flickered as she looked at her. It was Saturday today. There was a dance lesson for Abby. The boys were scheduled for programming lessons.. Elizabeth nodded, Okay! She raised her hand to help Abby tidy up. The sleeves of her pajamas slid down, revealing the whip marks on her arms. Arthur and Antony saw it, and they exchanged nces. Antony held onto Abbys hand. Sis, lets go down and have breakfast! After leaving with his sister, Antony asked Elizabeth to enter the house. Elizabeth knew that he must have something to tell her. She entered the house and asked with a smile. What do you want to ask me? The three sisters had been together since they were young. They were very close, and they were always do things together. Arthur saw that her expression was no different from usual. He reached out to pull her sleeve. Elizabeth hurriedly took a step back, but she didnt realize that the wound on her hand had already revealed just now. Arthur saw her behavior and knew that she did not want them to know. Mommy, we just want to tell you that no matter what happens, you can tell us that we will always stand by your side. Elizabeth came over and hugged him. Thank you darling, I know. Antony left her bedroom. When she went downstairs, Ms. Elliott hurriedly came out of the kitchen. Its toote. You guys eat in the car! I made sandwiches for you guys Remember to have breakfast! Hazel followed behind them. Abby smiled at her. Got it, Aunt. I know how to eat. Ms. Elliott said you made it too. Hazel was in a good mood. Because the young master went to her room against night, she smiled happily. Haha, yeah, I did it too. Its my first time, but I did it very well. The chauffeur sent Ms. Elliott and Abby to the dance school first before sending Arthur and Antony to programming sses. Arthur said coldly, Uncle, we need to go to the hospital. Send us to the hospital first. He was sure that his mother was injured, and she looked like she was hit by a whip. He needed to apply ointment. Following the instructions of the two young masters, the chauffeur went to the hospital The car was parked in the hospitals parking lot. Antony told him. Uncle, wait for us here. Lets go get some medicine for Mommy. The chauffeur was a little worried. Ill go with you guys! He was the chauffeur of the Campbell Family. The two young masters were only five years old. They went to the hospital alone in such a noisy ce, fearing that something bad would happen to them. Theres no need. You can just wait here. We wont lose it. After saying that, Antony followed Arthur to the hospital Brother, what are we going to do? Internal Medicine Department. He held the phone in his hand and hung up. Antony turned his head to look at it. The moment Madam Hilton entered the hospital, she saw the two brothers and called out to them. Chapter 649 It Turns Out That Way Chapter 649 It Turns Out That Way Arthur and Antony turned their leads and saw Madam Hilton wearing a light blue suit not far away. Followed by two servants, one of them ran over. Out Madam is calling for you! Arthur and Antony walked towards Madam Hilton and both of them called out to him. Mrs. Hilton! Madam Hilton felt a little ufortable when she heard this address. Previously, they had called her Grandma, but now, they had changed their address. These two boys, dont look like theyre young. They know everything! Thats true. Matt and Lizzy arent together, so its only natural to change the way they addresses her. Are you here to see your great-grandpa at the hospital? Master Wade had been hospitalized all this while, and Madam Hilton knew about it too. She and Old Mr. Hilton visited him a few days ago. Thats right. What about you? Are you feeling unwell? The three children liked them very much when it came to Madam and Old Mr. Hilton, and they treated the three children very well. Upon hearing this. Madam Hiltons expression changed slightly and she sighed Its your Uncle Hilton. Hes sick. His condition isnt very good.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this point, she wiped away her tears. It had been so many days, but Matt hadnt woken up yet. They were really worried, afraid that he wont want to wake up just like that. Realization dawned on Arthur and Antony why didnt Matthew stop Mommy from getting married this time. It turned out that he was sick, but their Mommy didnt seem to know about it. Arthur said, Mrs. Hilton, lets go visit Uncle Hilton with you. Madam Hilton nodded, Okay, lets go together. Looking at the two children in front of her, they really resembled Matt too much. They were practically engraved in the same mold. originally, they had a father and son fate, but now, they had missed it. She let out a long sigh. The thought of Old Mr. Hilton made her angry. That fellow, for some reason, seemed to be bewitched by Tiana. Recently, she had been asking that girl to take care of Matt. She was really worried. When they reached Matthews ward, they saw Tiana sitting on the sofa eating fruits while ordering the servants. Thats right. Wipe his face, neck, and legs. Wipe it clean, otherwise itll stink. When the new Madam 11dhan and the athary ex and aj hum the anda and pat down the bad tear a ber band To stop at me do a The grandmother watched the mene with a trace of diepgotment in het syne much, Ongines, the thought Ted Mattery work, but weed that she was post sering andy Matt was like them. She did not dei branil, but alledag of ente The shook her head and said Ma Wale, being prior serrasta homa 10 take care of Matt personally bum date an The moment Tins book the hot trees, and belies the could may do it, the beant what the grandmother and Trendma, bet me take care of Matthew! This what I should be Maden Hilton anal cof. Theres a good I tako turn of my grandios Pen bava dove A she wanted was the Hilton Funds property If Matthew was headbe, then the hood hom However, the d ? want to spend the rest of her he with a man who coulda 1 move or speak Alright, 12 vuit kam tomorrow When the passed by Arthur and Antony, her gare stopped on the two little rear?a Why are they here? Could it be that Elsabeth in bere? Thinking of thin, she turned her bead to look at Madam Hilton. The old women still cares about Elizabeth However, shes Mrs. Campbell now. Its useless to keep an eye on her. Chapter 650 Matthew and I Are Very Similar Chapter 650 Matthew and I Are Very Simr After Tiana left with a few servants, the ward instantly quietened down. The atmosphere seemed to have improved. Tiana usually liked perfumes that were very thick. It would make the entire ward smell of perfume Madam Hilton walked to the bed and wiped Matthews body. The servant walked over. Old Madam, let us! Theres no need. Matt doesnt like it when otherse here. Ill do it. Arthur and Antony watched the grandmother wipe Matthews body. Then, she sat down on the chair by the bed and held Matthews hand. Matt, Arthur and Antony are here to visit you. Wake up and see them. The grandmothers voice was filled with sadness and sorrow. It sounded ufortable. Antony whispered to Arthur. Brother, he looks very serious. Do you think we should tell Mommy? Arthur was thinking about this too. If she found out, she would definitely visit Matthew. Maybe she still needs to take care of him. By then, Uncle Campbell would definitely be angry. Would they quarrel? But when she recalled what happenedst night, she saw how intimate Uncle Campbell was with his servant. This is betraying Mommy. Who caused the injury on Mommys hand today? That servant? They did not even think about Dominic because they knew each other for many years and they knew that Dominic was a good person. I wont hurt Mommy. Lets talk about it. I need to take this matter seriously. The two of them walked to Madam Hilton and Antony helped her to the sofa to rest. Arthur stood by the bed and looked at the man on the hospital bed. His hair was all shaved and wrapped in gauze. His eyes were closed. His facial features were as sharp as a knife. Even if it turned out like this, it looked good. Arthur bent down and whispered into Matthews ear Uncle Hilton, I know you can hear it. You must wake up. Elizabeth hasnt been doing well. Shes waiting for you toe and save her After saying that, he straightened his body and walked to the sofa. The man on the hospital bed was still soundly asleep. There was no sign of waking up. Arthur walked up to Madam Hilton. Mrs. Hilton, from now on, Ille here with my brother every day to teach Uncle Hilton a lesson. Is that okay? He already had an idea to tell him about Elizabeths daily life. If he loved their Mommy, he would wake up. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Madam Hilton nodded repeatedly upon hearing this. Sure, sure! The two boys were really sensible. When they saw Matt like this, they also wanted to put in more effort. Madam Hilton was delighted. Are you guys used to living in the Campbell family? If Lizy were to marry Matt, they woulde to the Hilton Family and the house would be lively. Maybe Matt wont be like this, and she felt a little disappointed. He genuinely liked the three children and felt a sense of familiarity. Antony replied. Not bad. We just moved there yesterday. Its Uncle Campbells vi, not the Campbell Family. Actually, the two little kids knew that even if they were not allowed to attend the wedding, it would be even more impossible for them to join the Campbell Family. The Campbell Family did not acknowledge their identities. They did not mind. Madam Hilton nodded. No matter what happens next time, you cane to me. Ill help you. Arthur nced at the time. Mrs Hilton, we have to go. We have ssester. Madam Hilton sent them into the elevator. Arthur and Antony waved goodbye to her. The moment the elevator doors closed, Antony sighed. Brother, how did he be like this. The powerfulman from before turned out to be like this. Antony felt ufortable for some reason. Do you think we look quite alike? Especially when he was lying on the hospital bed today. There was no expression on his fa?o and no disguise. Chapter 651 What a Comcidence. Chapter 651 What a Comcidence. A trace of surprise appeared on Antonys handsome face. Are you saying that we might be his children? He had never thought that way before. If he was their father, why didnt he show. up before? Besides, Mommy and him didnt seem to interact before. He raised his eyebrows, Lets guess! We dont understand the matters of adults, but we can still verify my suspicions The two of them nodded, and they had reached a consensus on what happenedter. At noon, the three children returned home. Elizabeth was talking on the phone in her room. Recently, she didnt care about thepanys affairs, and Ross Yao didnt talk to her about work because of her marriage Only today did he receive a call The two of them were discussing work matters. Although Elizabeth did not understand, Ross Yao had assigned her some tasks. In the future, she still hoped that Ross Yao would be her best assistant to lead thepany. Okay, Assistant Ross, Ill read all these books ording to your request. Mr. An, happy wedding! Ross Yao said this before hanging up the phone. There was a smile in his voice, it was a sincere blessing. Thank you! After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth took out her phone to check which bookstore she could get these books from. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She originally nned to give it online, but it was more convenient at the bookstore. Besides, she could go to the bookstore and read a book. When I raised my hand to grab my phone, my sleeve was not dropped. The scars on my hand were obvious Her gaze paused slightly. Dominic hit her like a different personst night. Dominics words appeared in her mind. Elizabeth, its all your fault Im so good to you, why did you fall in love with Matthew? And you still want to marry him. Dont even think about this life I wont let you two have a good life Elizabeth lowered her eyes when she thought of these words. I dont know what will happen next. But next time, I wont let him hit me. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Mommy, were here, Xiao Sheng! Elizabeth quickly adjusted her emotions when she heard Antonys voice and pulled her sleeves lightly. She must not reveal it, and she must not let the children see it The door was pushed open and two little kids walked in. Arthur ced the ointment in his hand on her table. Jiu Zhe said with a smile. When we passed by the pharmacy, my sister argued to y. Then we tried and dropped these pills. Can you stay? Elizabeth took it. All of it were ointments that were made of blood. I need it What a coincidence. Leave it to Mommy! Ill put everything in the first-aid kitter. At this moment. Abby walked into the bedroomzily and climbed onto the big bed. Im so sleepy! I need to sleep for a while. When I wake up, well go out with Lizzy. She yawned. She was like this. Xiao Sheng could fall asleep even if she stood. Elizabeth tucked her in. Are you not eating lunch? However, the little girl on the bed was already asleep and did not respond. Arthur said, Mommy, lets go downstairs and have some water. Come down and eat. The two little ones walked out of the bedroom tacitly and closed the door carefully for her. Elizabeth looked at her daughter who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She had been dancing all morning. She should be tired, so let her sleep! After she woke up, it would be the same for lunch.. She turned around and walked to a short corner. She picked up the bag of ointment and entered the bathroom to start applying ointment for herself Previously, she did not take any medication, so she recovered very slowly. This time, she was really lucky that the three kids had returned with thell I hope shell recover faster this time. The weather is so hot. Its i impossible for her to wear long sleeves all the time. By the time Arthur and Antony reached the stairway, Dominic came Wheres your Mommy? You can have lunch now Are you feeling better, Mr. Zey? asked Antony in confusion and the three of them bumped into each other Chapter 652 Afraid Of Him Chapter 652 Afraid Of Him It seemed that there was no problem anymore. The two of them were very familiar with Dominic. If Uncle Doms eyes have recovered, that would be a good thing. Dominic looked cautiously in the direction of Elizabeths room, then forced a smile. I can see the things nearby, but its not very clear yet. I could not see the things far away. The two little ones understood and said Uncle Dom, its fine. We can already see. Itll definitely get betterter. Dominic suddenly felt a sense of familiarity when he heard the two little kids. Thinking of the two kids since they were born, he had watched them grow up. For some reason, there was a trace of warmth in his heart. He caressed their heads, Yeah, go get your Mommy to eat. Antony replied, Shelle downter. Well wait for her at the restaurant first. Dominic nodded and walked down. Arthur and Antony walked side by side. Looking at Uncle Doms current situation, they were quite happy. However, Uncle Doms feelings for Mommy were fake. Otherwise, he wont have done that thing to his servant. Although the two of them were very angry, they knew that Mommy did not like Uncle Dom. The one she wanted to marry was Matthew. I guess this is the world of adults. They obviously dont like each other, they dont want to get married, but they still have to live together. Dont they feel tired? Anyway, the two of them were already tired. I know everything, yet I have to pretend that I dont know? How tired! Elizabeth subconsciously nced at Dominic when she came downstairs. When she saw him, she was a little scared The manst night had a gloomy expression. When he attacked her, she even saw a hint of a smile on his lips. Dominic got up and pulled a chair for her. Lets eat His voice was no different from usual. His entire body was covered by ayer of sunlight. Elizabeth nced at him indifferently, then sat down on the chair. She didnt have much of an appetite, so she didnt eat much. Dominic served her a lot of dishes. Eat more. Elizabeth took a nce at the dishes on the te. She didnt want to touch them anymore and got up. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Eat slowly. Ill go call Abby. She should be awake. Excuse. This is all an excuse. Dominic looked at her indifferent expression and there was a trace of loneliness in the back of her leaving He furrowed his eyebrows, feeling a little ufortable. Young Master, eat more of this and this. Its very nutritious. Dominic saw the vegetables, beef, and a bowl of beef whip soup in the bowl. The expression on her face changed slightly. Who asked you to do all these? Hazel was shocked by his indifference, tears welled up in his big eyes, and he felt extremely aggrieved. Thats right. I asked Ms. Elliott. She said these are good for men and are very nutritious. After saying that, she lowered her head. I wont dare to do it again. She was like a obedient puppy, and Dominic didnt say anything else. He even ate all the dishes that she cooked. When Hazel saw this scene, he secretly smiled again. Her gaze would always be fixed on Dominic, unable move away. At the dining table, the two little kids saw their conversation, although they did not understand what they meant However, Uncle Dom was really nice to her. Even though it was said that she was a servant, she looked Look at her clothes. Theyre all the best. Lets eat, said Antony like the mistress who was spoiled. After that, the two of them left the dining room. Ms. Elliott was done eating and went into the kitchen. In the living room, two little kids were ying Lego. Antony asked. Brother, the person that Uncle Dom likes is Hazel. Would Mommy be able to be with Uncle Hilton? Because the one that Moinmy liked was Matthew. Arthur thought about it. Unless Uncle Dom and Mommy get a divorce, and Matthew has to wake up Chapter 653 Wake Up Quickly Chapter 653 Wake Up Quickly 3 monthster, the weather had begun to turn cold. It was autumn Even though Matthews hair had grown, he still hadnt woken up. In front of the hospital bed, Jane held his medical records in her hands and flipped through them. Nics was anxious too. Its been three months. Why isnt he awake yet? Did you run into something that you shouldnt have? Jane nced at him indifferently. Ive already said it. I dont want to exin. Hes the one who doesnt want to wake up. What can I do? At this moment, Arthur and Antony entered the ward. Nics watched the two boyse every day, no matter what. They read to him every day, even though Nics didnt know what they were reading? They were was much better than Tiana. The woman woulde asionally and always quarrel with him, asking when he would wake up She could not wait any longer and want to switch a sugar daddy. At this moment, Rosalie arrived too. She was holding a thermal sk in her hand. Whenever she came, she would bring it with her. She hoped that Matthew would have a bite of hot soup when he woke up. Brother, whats the condition with Matthew today? All of them looked at the man on the hospital bed, hoping that he would wake up soon. The machine on his body had long been removed, and his wound had also recovered. He was wearing a blue and white hospital gown, lying quietly on the hospital bed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Her face had lost weight. Her chin, and the outline of his face had be sharper. Nics shook his head. Everythings normal. Its just that he doesnt want to wake up. Rosalie sat on the chair beside the bed and she held Matthews hand. Matthew, its been three months. Why arent you awake yet? Arthur and Antony stood beside the bed. They were quite anxious. However Uncle Hilton did not seem to have any signs of waking up. He pondered for a moment. He whispered into Antonys ear, Later, well tell him that Mommy was abused. For the past three months, when Elizabeth was beaten up by Dominic, she would endure it and then keep it a secret. Hence, neither Arthur nor Antony noticed that she was injured. Today, they wanted to anger Matthew. Maybe he would wake up anxiously when he heard Mommy getting abused at home. Abbe riad aodded. The tes of them stood by the bed until they left, and Aatony sprawled on the bed. Matthew, Elizabeth was abused by her husband. Her hands and body are brained by whip. Wake up and save her. She needa pou tu sera ber to Arthur stood at the side and stared coldly at the mens face After a while, he still did not wake up. ording to him neual habit, be told him what Elizabeth had dann today. After saving that, the two brothers left When they got home, they saw Mommy in a light blue gowning downstairs with Unele Dom Mommy, de vou pure want to attend as eves? It was Old Master Campbell a birthday today, so they wanted to go back, but she couldnt bring the three children home When she looked at the three children, her eyes were filled with gu Thats right Ifs Grandpas birthday today. Were go to cbrate him berthday Oh, could you bring us there together? Abbes mouth curred ap Elizabeth was a little embarrassed, but Dommer spoke up The three of you ran go together. Are you sure? Abby jumped happily Elizabeth looked at him from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were no longer as bright as before. Arent you wormed that your grandparents will be anger after they find out? Dominic wrapped his arm around her shoulder. Were med. Your children are just the Campbell familys children. They win the them. Elizabeth escaped from under his grip, far away from him. She whispered to herself. If youe back tonight, dont get mad at me again Chapter 654 The Truth Chapter 654 The Truth What did you say? Dominic asked, Elizabeth held her daughters hand and walked toward the door. I didnt say anything I want to change into a princess dress, Abby pouted. Elizabeth nced at her. You look good now. Lets go! Abby was wearing a Elsa dress. She looked really good. The two sons dressed more casually, but they are just kids, it did not matter. Dominic watched the four of them get into the car. He could only get into the car at the back and Hazel got into the car too. As soon as she got into the car, she held Dominics hand and leaned her head against his body. well. Young Master, is my clothes good? Dominic nced at her coldly and his gaze stopped where she was holding his hand. Hazel could only let go of him. The young master said that only when he took the initiative to look for her, they could be so intimate. She pursed her lips angrily, thinking that the Young Master was still more adorable when no one was around. At that time, he treated her very Even calling her darling, she was usually very rude to her. Dominic saw that she left automatically and said coldly. Remember your identity in the future. If this goes on, Ill get someone to send you away. A trace of fear shed across Hazels eyes. Young Master, Ill be obedient. Dont send me away. After leaving the Dragon Mountain Vi, she was not afraid of being in the Young Masters house. But if she left the young master, what can she do? She would definitely starve to death. Therefore, she had to be obedient. All she wanted was to stay by the young master and Lizzys side. Dominic nced over. At this moment, he was a little cold. He suddenly stretched out his hand and held her hand in his Remember what I said. Dont tell anyone about our rtionship, understand? Yeah, I wont say it. Hazel was delighted again. When he saw him holding his little hand, his big eyes curved into crescent moons. In the other car, Elizabeth was flipping through Matthews messages on her phone. Does it seem like he hasnt received any messages recently? Ever since she got married, she had never seen that man again. Even though she had decided to end her rtionship with Matthew, she had been busy studying and managing thepany for the past three months, so she had to suppress her urge to see him. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She finally got some free today and started scrolling through his messages and updates for no reason. However, he never posted anything on his social media. It was all about work. When they reached the Campbell Residence, they got out of the car and walked toward the main building When Mrs. Campbell saw the three children, she hurriedly walked to Dominics side. Dom, why did you bring them here? It was impossible for the Campbell Family to ept these three children. Although she had epted Elizabeth, now that her son was fine, she felt that Elizabeth was no longer worthy of her son. Previously, she threw away everything in the past. Dominic held Abbys hand. Im married to Lizzy, so theyre also your grandchildren. Mrs. Campbells expression changed. Dont tell your grandparents like thister. Otherwise, this birthday wont be celebrated. Elizabeth nced at the three children. The Campbell Family did not ept them. Dominic, Ill take them home first. Go and congratte grandpa. After saying that, she said to the three children next to her. Please wait for me in the car. Although Abby didnt want to leave, the two brothers coaxed her to walk to the parking lot. Dominic saw the children left, he grabbed Elizabeths hand. If you dont apany me, grandpa will be thinking crazy. Elizabeth looked at him coldly. Dominic, is it important whether or not were here? Dominics expression was a little cold, Elizabeth, dont think that you can divorce me. You and your three children will have to be with me in this lifetime. Elizabeths eyes darkened a lot, and she scored. You lied to me to marry you just to torture me, right? One day, when he had too much to drink, he told the truth. He pretended to be blind and wanted to defeat Matthew. Chapter 655 Torture Each Other Chapter 655 Torture Each Other Upon hearing Elizabeths words, Dominics gaze darkened. He pulled her to the side and when he shook her off, Elizabeth took a few steps. After she stood still, she looked at her feet. Fortunately, she did not wear very high heels today. Otherwise, she might have stumbled. She tightened her grip on her purse and stated coldly at the man opposite her Leonard became more and more unfamiliar. Elizabeth felt like he had changed. Dominic was not like this before. Now, he was like a devil. Lizzy, be good. Follow me to see grandpa, otherwise He didnt say thest sentence. He looked at the childrens car and Elizabeth became anxious. How dare you, Dominic, dont drag the children into our grudges. Dominic came over and wrapped his arms around her neck. He lowered his gaze and looked at her. Lizzy, you owe me all this, so in this lifetime, well be like this, tormenting each other. Dont think of escaping from my hands, I wont allow When he spoke, his eyes were sharp and his gaze on her was filled with hatred. Elizabeth felt that the look in her eyes was very strange, so she pushed him away. I know. I owe you. Lets torture each other like this! After saying that, she strode toward the parking lot. Dominic smiled coldly and raised his hand to touch his chest. She pushed this ce just now, it seemed that there was still the warmth of her fingers. The smile on his face grew darker. Then, he straightened his clothes and strode toward the main building. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Elizabeth returned to the car. Abby pouted. Lizzy, are we going home? When she saw her daughters disappointed expression, she reached out and caressed her face. Darling. Im sorry. Its Mommys fault. The two sons at the side had already understood. When they were married previously, they were not allowed to show up. And now, they were not allowed to attend the Campbell Familys banquet The Campbell Family did not ept them, but they were not disappointed, and neither did they ept the Campbell Family. Abby thought about it and looked at the expression on Lizzys face. It seemed like she was not happy lately. Where are we going now? Her httle hand caressed Elizabeths back, seeminglyforting her. Elizabeth was so angry just now and she felt so warm now. With the three children apanying her, she felt that everything was worth it. Lets go see Grandpa. Even though Dominic was lying to her this time, her grandfather finally can feel at ease. She thought that he would not be able to hold on. Now that it had been more than three months, he was still living a good life. After they arrived at the hospital, Elizabeth held Abbys little hand and walked toward the hospital building. Arthur and Antony walked behind and heard the nurse beside them. The patient from 1401 has woken up. Dr. Ross asked me to look for the dean. Really? Then hurry up. The two nurses chatted briefly before leaving. Arthur and Antony nced at each other. This ward belongs to Matthew. They were here all the time so it was very familiar Brother, did you hear that? Hes awake. The two of them had already tested it that Matthew was their biological father. Hence, the two boys had a different feeling toward him. Arthur nodded slightly Later, well sneak over and take a look. Antony was overjoyed Did you say that he woke up after hearing what we said to him? The two of them chatted as they walked, obviously in a good mood. The four of them entered Master Wades ward. Richard and Celine were there. When Celine saw the four of them, she stood up and said. Lazzy, are you here to see if your grandfather is dead? She thought that she still cared about the Wade Familys assets after being married. She even ran to Master Wade from time to tune. She wanted to stop him but her husband did not allow her to do so. Richard stood up Lazzy, youre here. His attitude was obviously different from before. It seemed that he understood something Chapter 656 Master Wade Has Known the Truth Chapter 656 Master Wade Has Known the Truth Elizabeth nced at her grandfather on the sickbed. Fortunately, he hadnt heard Celines words recently. Otherwise, he would definitely be upset. Hes not feeling too well at this age. However, his descendants were hoping that he would die soon. This feeling was definitely unbearable Elizabeth said coldly, Tell your wife to be more careful in the future. What should she say? What should she not say? After saying that, she walked to the side of the hospital bed and Celine snorted coldly Did you see that? What kind of attitude does he have toward you? Dont touch a cold buttocks with your warm face. Richards expression changed. Didnt you say youre leaving? Youre not leaving yet. After saying that, he nced at the three children. They didnt call him, but he suddenly wanted to hear them call him grandpa. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. However, the distance between them made it difficult for him to say these words. Hence, she let out a long sigh and walked out. Celine turned her head to look at the hospital bed. When Old Master Campbell saw Elizabeth, he actually smiled. Look at how biased he is! Hence, she nced at the three children. These three little ones were three ticking bombs. Its better to get rid of them. Otherwise, even if Matthew could not wake up or die, the Tiana will still have some risks inheriting the Hilton Familys assets Abby stared at Celine with her big eyes. Only after she left the ward did she withdraw her gaze. Great Grandpa, Im here. Abby threw herself to the side of the bed, making Master Wade very happy. Arthur and Antony turned around and left the ward. They went to Nics floor. The moment they exited the elevator, they saw a group of doctors and nurses entering. The two little ones ran over and followed them into the ward. The man on the hospital bed was awake. His eyes were wide open. A few dogtors were doing a checkup for him, then they told Nics Kai Dean, the body indicates are all normal Nics nodded slightly, Yeah, you guys go out After that, the doctors and nurses left the ward, leaving only Nics and Jane. Matthew, what is this? He raised two fingers and said quietly. Upon hearing his answer, she smiled. I told you that my surgery was a sess. Did you see it? He is not stupid. Nics was a little excited. Matt, youre finally willing to wake up. If you dont wake up again, we, well.. As he spoke, he started choking up Even though Nics was used to seeing death, he couldnt be calm anymore when his friend going through death If Matt continued to sleep like this, he would never feel at ease for the rest of his life. Now that everything was fine, he finally woke up. Matthew wanted to sit up but he didnt seem to have much strength. Nics stopped her. Dont rush. Youve been lying for three months, so you need to take your time. Arthur and Antony confirmed that he had woken up. The two of them were very happy. They followed the doctors and nurses out of the ward and returned to Master Wades ward. Elizabeth saw the two brothers and asked, Where did you go? I thought you were lost? Fortunately, the two of them were different from normal children. Otherwise, she would have called the police a long time ago. Antony smiled faintly. Brother and I went to the bathroom. There was a bathroom in the hospital room. The two of them even said that they would use the bathroom outside, but Elizabeth did not doubt. Come here to apany your great-grandpa. Were about to go home. The two little ones walked to the bed and called hum in unison. Great Grandpa. Master Wadeughed. Where did you two go just now? Your Mommy is worried about you. Come, let me see if youve grown taller and more handsometely, Master Wade sized them up and finally spoke up. Why dont the two of them look like Dominic? They look so much like Chapter 657 Their Little Thoughts. Chapter 657 Their Little Thoughts. He did not finish the sentence Instead, he looked at the two brothers closely and said to himself. Yes, its so simr. Elizabeth nced at her two sons and thought to herself. Theyre not Dommics sons. They dont look like each other. Its just that Grandpa was fooled by Dominic. Dominic had tricked her too. Thinking of this made her feel annoyed. Grandpa, theyre still kids. Give them some time. After she said that, Master Wade nodded. Thats night Give them some time. Without further mentioning this matter, the two kids naturally understood what Master Wade said. They were Matthews sons, of course they resembled him. But why didnt Mommy know about this? The world of adults, the children really dont understand. After having dinner with Master Wade, the four of them left and returned to Dominics vi. After entering the door, Ms. Elliott weed them. Didnt you guys go to the banquet? Why did youe back so early? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. We didnt go. We went to the hospital to see my great-grandpa. Im so happy! After saying that, she nced at Mommy. She wont be so stubborn anymore. It was as if they went to Doms house and made her very troubled. Ms. Elliott looked at Elizabeth. She did not seem to be very happy. She also realized that ever since she married Mr. Campbell, Lizzy did not like to smile. She sighed. Sure enough, a woman should marry someone she liked. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be happy. Abby, Ill take you guys upstairs to take a shower. Its almost time to sleep. Abby nodded. Oh, we could not bete for school. Her sweet voice echoed in the room. Ms. Elhottughed, Thats right, Abby is right. Arthur and Antony were in a good mood today. If Mommy wanted to be happy, then Matthew was the only one left. Now that they knew that he was their biological father, they wished that they could be together Arthur poured a ss of water and walked to the living room to ce the water in front of her Mommy Sitting on the sofa, he watched her mother finish the ss of water. Thank you for your water, she said while turning her head to look at him: Mommy, Ive actually asked my great-grandfather. He wants you to be happy! Elizabeths expression changed after hearing this sentence. From calm to unwavering, to calm again. She bit her hp. Yeah, I got it. Thats why, Mommy, you dont have to hurt yourself for whoever were talking about. Be yourself and fight for the happiness you want! Well always be your strongest support. We will support you Antony stretched out his head from behind the sofa and said to her Elizabeth smiled, and the smile she hadnt seen for a long time made the brothers breathe a sigh of relief. She kissed their faces. Thank you, son Mommy knows what you mean. Ill try my best too. Go to sleep! I stood up and walked up the stairs with her brother. Mommy, you should get some rest too. Women need to sleep early! The words of the two sons made her feel very warm. Suddenly, she realized. The gloominess over this period of time disappeared instantly. She was in a bright mood too. Sometimes, she knew less than a child. They knew better than her and understood the meaning of their existence Elizabeth sat down for a while and looked at the time. It was already 10.30 pm. Dominic and Hazel hadnt returned yet. She went back to her room and showered. She even put on a face mask before going to bed. Not knowing what time it was in the night when the bedroom door was kicked open and she sat up in fright She saw the man walking in, he tugged at his tie and she could smell the strong scent of alcohol on him. Elizabeth wrapped the quilt tightly and asked. Are you drunk? Chapter 658 That Man Resembles Matthew Chapter 658 That Man Resembles Matthew Dominic narrowed his eyes slightly. A bit, but Im not drunk His voice was low and deep. Compared to usual, it sounded a little hoarser. Elizabeth got out of bed. Ill go get you a bath. The man suddenlyughed. Lizzy, youre usually quite nice to me. Why dont you want to sleep with me? After saying that, he walked toward her and got closer to her. Are you still thinking about Matthew? Elizabeth avoided his gaze and did not make a sound. Dominicughed coldly, IIeh Do you think I care? I wont let you go in this lifeline, but with me, you will have no dick. After saying that, he took a step back turned around to leave the bedroom. Elizabeth finally rxed. Ever: they got married, he hadnt spent the night in her room. The two of them were the kind of marriage. She thought that she could take care of him when she got married. But in a real marriage, there must be love, sex, and intimate contact. She had never thought about all these before. It was only after she got married that she knew that she would face all these, so she resisted Dominic Dominic had be like this. The two of them had been good friends from the beginning to the current state of enmity. Everything was wrong. Everything was wrong Elizabeth had already slowly epted this reality herself without worrying about anything. Let her catch her own happiness! But, does she still have the power to do so? Even though the words of her two sons before was reminding her that she could live for Sighing, she no longer wanted to cry. In the past, she liked crying whenever she was in trouble. Now, however, the more upset she was, the more she could not cry The main point was that she no longer had the right and no hope, so she could only feel the pain silently and did not have the courage to cry. The next day, Elizabeth woke up like usual and went to the office When they were going downstairs, the three children happened to leave and waved at her at the door. Mommy, goodbye! Elizabeth said, Be good in school! When she entered the dining room. Dominic hadnt left yet. He was sitting at the main seat eating breakfast. When he saw Elizabeth enter, he looked up at her. What happenedst night? Didnt you bring the three of them to celebrate grandpas birthday? Why didnt you go? He seemed to have amnesia. Elizabeth was already used to it. It seemed like he had always been like this. He would forget everything he said and done before. However, it would still appear over and over again, such as hitting her. After hitting her and seeing the injury on her body, he would ask how she got hurt. Elizabeth was speechless at that time and did not speak. But in a few days, he would hit her repeatedly. She could no longer tell Dominics true colors. After she sat down, she quietly ate her breakfast. Dominic called her. Ms. Elliott, pour Lizzy a ss of milk. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. There was coffee in front of her. She had the habit of drinking coffee every morning Elizabeth nced at him, No need, I have coffee. Its better to have milk in the morning. Elizabeth didnt say anything else. She lowered her head and ate her breakfast. After breakfast, the two of them drove away. Elizabeth nced at the thermal sk on the passenger seat and smiled slightly. She was going to visit her grandfather before she went to work. This was something she had to do every day. When she reached the hospital, she carried the thermal sk into the elevator. When she reached the sixth floor, the elevator doors opened and someone walked out of the elevator. Elizabeth pted outside casually. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly. She saw that the man sitting on the wheelchair seemed to be Matthew. When the elevator doors were about to close, she quickly reached out and pressed the button. The elevator opened and she walked out After exiting the elevator, she realized that this floor was for rehabilitation training. She looked around. Did she see wrongly just now? It was impossible for Matthew to be in a wheelchair, let alone undergo rehabilitation training here. Chapter 659 Why Didn鈥檛 You Tell Me Chapter 659 Why Didnt You Tell Me After thinking about this, she smirked self-deprecatingly and prepared to go back to the elevator and go up to see her grandfather. After taking a couple of steps, she did not give up. Hence, they strolled on the floor. There were people in every training room All of them were patients in hospital gowns and were doing training But there was no sign of Matthew. She took a few steps forward. This room was at the end of the room, and it was very quiet. Theres no one waiting at the entrance. Theres probably no one trained, right? She stretched her neck and looked by the window. With just one look, she was very sure that the man who was walking was Matthew. She was stunned. What happened to him? Why was he doing rehabilitation training? Even though it was just a shadow of his back, she could tell if that man was him. Elizabeth did not even realize this point. This was a superpower to the people she liked, to be able to find him in the crowd at a single nce. She pushed open the door and walked in. She could hear the doctor talking- Thats right. Take it slowly. Dont push too hard. Take it one step at a time. Elizabeth walked to the opposite of Matthew. When she saw the sharpened face, she was slightly shocked. Why is he so thin? However, his features became more and more steady, like a knife cutting an axe His gaze was indifferent and there was no emotion. The two of them exchanged nces for almost five seconds before they spoke first. Matthew, whats wrong? Why is this happening? Her hand touched his arm that was supporting the supporting rod. Her eyes were filled with worry. Matthews sexy apple bobbed up and down. In the end, he asked indifferently. Who are you? Elizabeth took a step back upon hearing this and shook her head, D-Did you forget about me? Her heart lightened. It hurt so much that she could no longer breathe.. Miss, this is a VIP training room. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Please wait outside. The patient needs to do the training quietly. Me looked at Matthew. He didnt recognize her at all and was still training. After a while, the doctor saw that she was not leaving and asked the nurse toe in to persuade her to wait at the door. Elizabeth finally recovered her thoughts and left the training room. Standing at the door, she looked inside from the window. Watching him practice over and over again, she gently turned around and turned her back to the window.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. No wonder I havent heard of him for the past three months and I havent even met him. She thought he deliberately avoided him. Even if they lived in the same city, if they didnt deliberately get close, they might never see each other in their lifetime. It turned out that it wasnt him. Something happened to him. He got into a car ident, so his legs are injured and could not walk? A series of questions popped up in her head. Is his head hurt too? His hair seemed to be short. He must be injured, so he lost his memory. Did he forget about her? Elizabeth bit her lips. She wanted to know everything, she wanted to know everything about him. Hence, she took out her phone and anxiously searched for the number of Nics and called him. After a while, the other side finally picked up. Hello Nics, what happened to Matthew? Did he get into a car ident? Did he hurt his head? Why doesnt he remember me anymore? It seems like his legs could not walk anymore. She asked out of her head and saw that the man on the other end of the phone was in a meeting. Frowning slightly, he stood up and said. Let me answer a plione. After leaving the meeting room, he replied. Theres something in his head. I took it out, so he was unconscious for more than three months Did he lose lus memory? He didnt realize that when he woke up. Could it be that he just forgot about Lizzy? Why didnt you guys tell me? Elizabeths tears rolled down her cheeks as she spoke. Chapter 660 I Can Only Visit Him Secretly Chapter 660 I Can Only Visit Him Secretly Nics was gilent for a whide when he heard this. He wanted to tell her ton But Matt did not how her to see it. In the and, she even married someone else Here he forgotten shout you? No wonder he didnt ask about you after waking up Ma Wade, youre already married now, and youre the one whos cheating. Do you think you should come and question uc? I dorm I matter whether Matt Ives or dies in the future, it doesnt exem to have anything to do with you anymore. Nars was s angry. It was good that he forgot about her. After saying that, he hung up the phone Elerabeth was dumbfounded. Thats right! What right does she have to interfere with his business now? Elizabeth bit her lips. She suddenly felt helpless and she has put herself in this situation. Previoush, she thought d as easy to get married and forget about him. if was not many to do both of these things. Just like that, she stood at the door nkly for a long time until there was another person at the door Elizabeth nced over and Jane nced over. The two women looked at each other and nodded slightly before pushing the door open and Jane today was not the doctor but Matthews friend. She was wearing a ck dress and her big chestnut colored curly hair was spreadnde on her shoulder. She looked aDuring The sound of her heels hit her heart. Elizabeth watched her enter and then smiled as she talked to Matthew How are you feeling today? That a good The max wiped the sweat all his forehead and said. His gaze was cabu and unreada I heard from Naules, Did you kne some memory? Mattien passed when he beard tha Theta zapl Ta better that we expected. If you want be ancuvue those memories, its imaginachle. After all, it might be cut off. Waukt you ingrot (? Matthew held the towel on ka hand. Ia jote was sold and dark She specially dressed up and sprayed perfume today just to make Matthew feel different. Matthew did not have any objections and Jane told the doctor. Dr. Lin, Ill push him back first. Elizabeth simply watched as she pushed him out of the training room. When she walked past her, she sobbed upromisingly again. Tears rolled down her cheeks one by one.. Esme and the others happened to pick him up. When they saw Elizabeth, no one paid attention to her. Mr. Hilton, I heard that youre practicing well today, Esme smiled as he spoke to Matthew, refusing to look at Elizabeth. He dragged them to the elevator. They were still the same people, but their attitude toward her was no longer the same as before. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Elizabeth might feel ufortable, but she could ept this reality After all, she was now Mrs. Campbell and no longer Matthews girlfriend. Since this day, Elizabeth did not appear in front of Matthew, nor did she ask his friends about him. Since there was no such fate between them. Even though she still loved him, she could only ept the reality now that they were in this situation. again until he could walkpletely leisurely She stood by the window quietly and watched him train over and ov She was happy for her outside. She was so excited that she almost cried. Elizabeth had already figured out how many days of training he had every week, I then how much time he had. She was peeking at the door, never bothering him. When he was almost done, she was afraid that she would run into the people who came to pick him up, and she would leave earlier. Today was hisst recovery training. He could already walk, and he could use his body freely. He will be discharged tomorrow. By then, it would be difficult for her to see him again. However, she was in a good mood today. She hummed as she walked, because he had fully recovered. At this moment, Dominic called. Elizabeth looked at the iing call and hesitated for a while before answering it. Hello. Chapter 661 Taking Him Out Of The Hospital Chapter 661 Taking Him Out Of The Hospital Elizabeth looked around to make sure she did not run into him before she said. Im outside. Im going out to give you somepany information. They did not know that she was the CEO of S Group. All they knew was that she was working in the design department. They thought she was just a small employee of thepany Come to the old mansion, or Ill go pick you up. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. What is it? Previously, she didnt attend Jacks birthday and if she went back to the old house, she didnt know how to exin herself Let me pick you up. Youll know when we get there. Elizabeth hurriedly replied. Theres no need, Ill be here soon. Ill drive by myself. She quickly walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor. When the elevator reached the first floor, she saw Esme and the others enter the elevator next door. No one saw her. She walked out of the elevator and headed to the lobby. After walking a few steps, she bumped into Madam Hilton, Old Mr. Hilton, and Tiana Tiana held the olddys hand. The three of them seemed to be in a good mood, chatting andughing along the way It seemed that Matthew was discharged today. They were here to pick him It was toote to avoid her. When Madam Hilton saw her, she smiled. Lozy Elizabeth had no choice but to greet them. Mrs Hilton, Old Mr. Hilton. She gave them a slight nod. When Tiana saw her, she was a little unhappy and her face was mad. Sis, you go to the hospital every day. Are you waiting for grandpa to die? They thought Elizabeth wanted to divide the famdy fortune, so she came to coax Master Wade like this every day. Elizabeths expression changed slightly, I am not the two of you. Old Mr Hilton nced at her indifferently. All of a sudden, he felt that this gul had guts She refused to take shi. Hed been through a lot, knowing that the persons who could visit him were the ones who was genuinely good to him just like how Matt visited him almost every day back then. Tus words dont sound good How could she curse the old man like this! Tu, how long have you not seen your grandfather? Only then did Tiana realize that she seemed to have said the wrong thing. The moment she saw Elizabeth, she felt like her blood was boding She couldnt control herself at all. I only visited him yesterday. Actually, she hadnt been to see Master Wade for a month, because his health seemed to be getting better the Campbell Family was not calm anymore, and they all lost their patience Old Mr. Hiltonughed. Okay Elizabeth and Madam Hilton were talking while she held Elizabeths hand. Lizzy, why did you lose weight? At the thought of Matt, he had also lost a lot of weight too Both of them were not doing well. Grandma Hilton, Im on a diet Im doing quite well now. Have I be preffier? She smiled. It was a smile that no one hadnt seen in a long time. It was very bright Madam Hilton patted her hand. Matt is discharged today. Were here to pick him She did not say thest sentence and choked Elizabeth knew what she meant. Matthew had been unconscious for so long. Now that he had finally recovered and was discharged from the hospital, it was something to be happy about If it was before, she would definitelye to pick him up too. She did not dare to think about that scene anymore Grandma, hurry! Dont let him wait. After saying that, she smiled at Madam Hilton. Madam Hilton followed behind. Maybe Old Mr. Hilton was in a good mood today. Hence, he did not make things difficult for her. Instead, he stood at the elevator door and waited for Madam Hilton C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Elizabeth watched them enter the elevator and sighed. She walked out of the hospital and drove to the Campbell Residence The car stopped on the parking lot of the Sutton family. At this moment, the other car also happened to stop, and the three children got out of Abby called her and ran towards her. Chapter 662 I Want a Divorce Chapter 662 I Want a Divorce Elizabeth was a little surprised. Why did theye to the Campbell Family too? She caressed Abbys check. Why are you here? The question was meant for the two sons. They had a clear mindset and it was convenient for them to communicate. Antony nced at the main building About this, Uncle Dom wants to confess our existence to the family. Arthur nodded in agreement. Abby didnt understand and just stayed by Elizabeths side. Lizzy, can you take me to KFC today? I havent eaten it in a long time. It seemed like children liked these foods very much. She thought about it. For the past few months, she had been busy studying on her own, and then secretly upset. It seemed like it had been a long time since she hadnt apanied them properly. Since Dominic had taken a day off for them today, she would take them out to have some fun when she left the Campbell Familyter. Okay. Thats great, Abby jumped happily.. At this moment, the butler of the Campbell Family and a few servants came out to greet them. Young Mistress, Young Master has asked me to Elizabeth looked at this posture and didnt quite understand what Dominic was trying to do. There was also a Hazel among the servants. She happily went to Elizabeths side. Lizzy, youre here. Previously, this little girl had always been afraid of the Campbell Family, but now she likeding here, probably getting used to it. Okay. Elizabeth nodded slightly. She did not notice the love affairs between Hazel and Dominic. The group entered the living room. Almost everyone from the Campbell Family had arrived. Celines cousin, Anna was there too. She was Dominics uncles wife. When Dominic had problems with his eyes, it was his uncle who managed the Campbell Group. Now that he had returned to run thepany, it was obvious that neither of them was very happy Especially when Anna saw Elizabeth, her face was exactly the same as Celines. She was indeed from the same family. Elizabeth summoned everyone and brought the kids to sit beside Dominic. What do you want to do? she asked him softly. Dominic smiled. Im gathering everyone to sit together today. I want to tell you guys that Lizzys three children, also known as my children, you must treat them like my children in the future. Only Mrs. Campbell in the Campbell Family knew about the existence of the three children and Anna. However, she did not dare to say too much and did not want to cause any trouble. At this moment, she couldnt help butugh upon hearing Dominics own expose. They were not the descendants of the Campbell Family. He even wanted the Campbell Family to treat them like his own children. Isnt Elizabeth dreaming? Anna whispered, Stupid hoe. Elizabeths eyes shed with surprise. What is Dominic trying to do? Next, the old man cursed, What? Did she have three children? Who did you marry? Mrs. Campbells eyes were filled with surprise. Dom, how could you endure this? Everyone looked at Elizabeth, as if she had lied to Dominic. How could a woman like her deserve the attention of the Young Master of the Campbell Family? She bit her lip, wanting to take the three children away, unwilling to let them be sized up and judged like this. Mr. Campbell mmed the table relentlessly. Whats going on? Why didnt you tell us before? Dominic smiled faintly, Dad, it doesnt matter whether you say it or not. I had to marry her. It doesnt matter whether you agree. This was what he was determined to do. He would never let go of this woman. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The living room was in a mess. Everyone pointed at Elizabeth and the three children. Elizabeth stood up, Since everyone thinks that Im not worthy of Dominic with the three kids, I can divorce! Dominic lied to her and said that he was blind. Because of his health and that he could be treated, she decided to marry him. Dominic heard this and caught her hand. Divorce? Chapter 663 That Idiot Matthew Chapter 663 That Idiot Matthew After saying that, he whispered into her ear, If you dare to mention about the divorce again, Ill send your three precious children overseas, and youll never be able to find them. Elizabeth looked at him coldly. Dominic became more and more terrifying. Previously, she thought that he was only just treating her like this. Now, did he start scheming on her three babies? How dare you Lizzy, you know how close I am with the three darlings, so its easy to do anything whenever I want to. Elizabeths heart felt like it had been violently tightened. Thats right! He watched the three children be born and raised. Their rtionship was originally very good. She had told the three children that he was their life-saving benefactor, and they would always treat him well and respect him. Now that he has be such a devil, should she tell the kids? Theyre still so young. Can they ept such a change? Even she herself couldnt ept it. How did such a good Dominic end up like this? When he hit her, she didnt fight back because she couldnt ept this fact. She wanted to feel the pain to understand that everything was Was everything he did today just to threaten her and make her not think of getting a divorce? Mrs. Campbell heard this and nced at Elizabeth. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lizzy, how can you say that you want a divorce? Dominic is so outstanding. If he doesnt want to get a divorce, how can you want to get a divorce? All of a sudden, everyone looked at her and someone spoke up. Lizzy, its not right for you to behave like this. Youve hidden the fact that you had children. The people at home just dont want to talk about Youre using the divorce to scare us now. Who do you think you are? Thats right! Who do you think you are? Do you think youre a virgin? Its even harder to get married after youre divorced. As the Young Mistress of the Campbell Family, you should be satisfied! Elizabeth did not have the strength to refute, nor did she dare to The three children were her weakness, and she did not allow them to be in any danger. Dominic looked at the scene andughed inwardly. Elizabeth, dont think I dont know. Matthew is awake now. Its impossible that you want to divorce me and look for him. He suddenly stood up and dragged Elizabeth along. He wrapped his arms around her, a hint of a smile on his face.. Please dont argue. Lizzy is the woman I love the most. Shes my wife now. Her child is my child. From now on, please respect them. After saying that, he looked the old man and said, Grandpa, I was just trying to make things clear today. Congrattions on having three great-grandchildren. The Sutton Family has been blessed. Old Master was so angry that he almost lost his breath. His wife hurriedlyforted him. Old Master, dont be angry. Dom was just tempted by a woman for a while. Are you trying to anger your grandfather to death? Old Master scolded. Mommy, dont bully my Mommy! Abby burst into tears. Dont cry, sister. Dont be afraid. Were here! Abby had never seen such a scene before. She took them up and down and kept saying Lizzy. Elizabeths expression changed. She walked to Abby and wiped her tears away. Mommy will take you guys out of here. After that, she held her daughter and left with her two sons.. Arthur and 9th Zephyr did not care about this at all If it werent for Uncle Dom, they might have left with Mommy and sister a long time ago. However, Uncle Dom was their savior and Mommy told them to respect Uncle Dom and his family. When the two of them were leaving, Antony spoke up. Why didnt Matthewe to acknowledge us? As long as they had a father, they wouldnt be underestimated like this. But why didnt that fellow know? Chapter 664 He Is Back Chapter 664 He Is Back After exiting the Campbell Residence and getting into Elizabeths car, he turned to look at the backseat. Im sorry! Ive embarrassed you all today. She had never wanted the three children to participate in this experience. Previously, she was trying her best to protect them. Her life was getting better and better, but she felt that she was still worse than before. Previously, she had been able to fight with the Campbell Family, not allowing her child to be pointed at. But now, she was powerless. The thought of Dominic who was indeed the savior of the four of them. However, he had caused them to fall into such a situation. She didnt know what to do now. She buried her head into the steering wheel. Suddenly, she felt that her road ahead was pitch ck and there was no hope. What should I do? To get out of this mud, to catch the sunlight. Arthur stretched out her hand and caressed her hair gently. Mommy, were fine. Your sister will forget soon. Youre enough for us. Elizabeth suddenly raised her head and the corners of her lips forced a hint of a smile. Son, thank you for always being by my side. If it werent for them, she would feel like she couldnt take it anymore. Especially when she saw Matthew forgetting her, she was very upset. She deserved it. Back then, she had chosen to give up on him. Now, she deserved it. In the hospital, Matthew had already changed into his own clothes. He was wearing a pure ck slender suit. It was very formal, making him look even more serious. His legs were slender and straight, and his waist was tight. He frowned casually, and it looked like a male models ssic photo. All three women in the ward were mesmerized by him, their gazes were fixed on him. Matthew, congrattions on your recovery! Jane aid. Matthew replied indifferently, Thank you! Thank you for being here. If it werent for Jane, he was probably already dead. To Jane, he was already very warm, at least there was a response. Tiana stood at the side, her eyespletely dumbfounded. She did not expect Matthew to look even more handsome after being uncons for such a long time. Especially that face. The corners of her face became clearer and sharper Ahhhh! Her heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, she did not give up. Otherwise, such a handsome man would have been thrown away by her She walked over with a bouquet of flowers. Matthew, congrattions on your discharge Only then did Matthew nce at the flowers in her and her hands. He merely said in a low voice. Esme. Esme rushed over and took the flowers from Tiana. Thank you Ms. Wade! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Tiana was a little disappointed. She bit her lip and stole a nce at Old Mr. Hilton. Fortunately, she had his support and she was the biggest winner. Even the three women in the ward today had feelings for Matthew. However, she was the bold one that was recognized by the Hilton Family. Rosalie walked to Matthew with a smile. Matthew, youve be more handsome again! I didnt expect you to look better after staying in the hospital once. After youre discharged. I wonder how many women will fall for you? She sighed! Matthew smiled faintly. Thank you everyone for remembering me. Im going to the officeter. I wont treat you guys to dinner today. Ill hold a banquet in three days. Thank you all! After saying that, he nced at the time. Grandpa, Grandma, Im going to the meeting. The news of Matthews ident had spread like wildfire in the business worldtely, so many people had the intention to go to the Hilton Group The stock of Hilton Group plummeted, and many projects were snatched away. After he woke up, he started working. Today, he was discharged from the hospital, so he was in a hurry to attend a meeting. He just wanted to tidy up thepany and let those people know that the Hilton Group will never copse. Chapter 665 A Million Chapter 665 A Million Old Mr. Hilton had no objection. His grandson was a talented man. He was very satisfied with his grandson. As a man, his career was the most important. Go! Dont tire yourself out. Grandma Campbell watched him leave. She was upset. Old man, our eldest grandson is just better and you ask him to go to work. Youre too cruel. She felt sorry for him, but the Hilton Family did not have any descendants to help him. Everything had to be done by him. Old Mr. Hilton held her hand. This is his life. I could not do anything about it. When I get him to give birth to a few more children and have more siblings, he wont suffer like this anymore. Master Wade still cares about his great-grandchild. Thinking of this time, he became even more anxious. If Matt never woke up, then the Hilton Family would really be doomed. This was the thing he was most afraid of, but that brat was stubborn. Hes already an adult, but she hasnt even knocked off a womans belly yet. Men must have need. He was already an adult. He did not believe that he was still a virgin. Rosalie carried her bag and said, Old Mr. Hilton, Grandma Hilton, Im going to work now. Please drive slowerter. She had a good rtionship with Nics grandmother, hence she was very good at getting along well with the old man. Madam Hilton was also Rosalies gradiometer best friend. The two of them had been having fun since they were young, so they were in a good rtionship She treated Rosalie like her granddaughter too. She smiled and nodded. Dont worry about us. Go ahead and do your job. Remember to greet your grandmother! Rosalieughed. My grandmother said that she miss you every day and wants to ask you out to go shopping. I was worried that you wont be in the mood. Now, she can ask you out anytime. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The grandmotherughed. Got it. Ill ask her out. Rosalie had left Simpson and Nics had left. Tiana looked at the bouquet of flowers that she brought and was thrown into the bedside table. She was very disappointed. She suddenly regretted it. If she knew that he would wake up so soon, so she should serve him by the bed. Now, she seemed to have missed another chance. Old Mr. Hilton stood up and said, Lets go. Lets go home. She told the grandmother beside her that Tiana would rush over to help him. Grandpa, Ill send you home. When Old Mr. Hilton saw her, he smiled and said. Tia, youve been working hard for the past few months. Take care of yourself and dress yourself up. Matts awake. Your mission now is to take him down and give me a few great-grandchildren. As he spoke, he asked Dean to bring a check over. Grandpa gave this to you. Go buy something you like. Tiana was slightly startled and shook her head. Grandpa, I should do all these because I like Matthew! I dont want it. Old Mr. Hilton shoved the check into her hand. Be good and dress yourself up. In terms of appearance, Elizabeth was indeed not as good as Elizabeth, so Master Wade hoped that she would work harder on her face. Madam Hilton looked at the check and said inwardly. Why did you give her money? Im the one taking care of Matt, not her. She recalled that when the servant was taking care of Matt, she never moved a finger. She was just giving orders to the servants. What did she However, she did not tell Old Mr. Hilton about this because she was afraid that he would be disappointed.. After all, he was quite satisfied with this Tiana. If he found out that Tiana was like this back then, He might not be able to hold on. The old woman regrets it now. I shouldve told the old man before. Now that if shos talking about it, he may thinks Im jealous. Sigh! Tiana took it. Okay, thanks grandpa! Ill definitely spond this money properly. She really did not expect that after Matthew was unconscious, she would still be able to make money. One million was her annual allowance. Chapter 666 A Coincidence Chapter 666 A Coincidence Elizabeth took the three children and left the Campbell Family. Then, they went to the childrens castle in the mall. Abby liked spending time here. Although the two brothers felt bored, they were willing to apany their sister. After the three children entered the castle, Elizabeth sat in the parents lounge area. There was a cup of coffee by her table, and she drank it from time to time.. She even took out herptop and looked at thepanys new project recently. She didnt understand anything about this before. Now, she could already understand it, and she could even give some opinions. In terms of fashion design, she had always been studying. She was talented in this field, so sometimes, her designs would be used by thepanys design department. S Group also owns its own clothing brand, which belongs to a high-end luxury brand. Hence, Elizabeths designs would be limited edition. 10 of them in the world. Lizzy At this moment, a familiar voice rang out. Elizabeth looked over and then she smiled. Jessica and Pearl arrived. Pearl ran to her side. Aunt Lizzy, is Abby and the others here? It had only been a few months, and Pearl had gained some weight. Compared to her slender appearance in the past, she looked like a pretty princess now. She resembled Jessica. Elizabeth caressed her little face, Darling, youre so pretty today! Pearl was tall and slender. Her features were well-built, unlike a Abby-year-old who looked cute with baby fat. She looked like a pretty girl at a young age but had an extraordinary temperament. Pearl smiled, Thank you Elizabeth pointed to the inside, Look, the three of them are there. Go look for them! Having two sons taking care of the two little girls, she and Jessica were very at ease. Jessica sat beside her and nced at herputer. Are you still working at this hour? Elizabeth kept theptop and held her face with one hand. her daughter. Jessicaughed, She treats you like a daughter. She should manage thepany well. The two of them chatted happily. Elizabeth instantly felt like all the worries from before had disappeared. At this moment, Jessicas phone rang. She nced at the caller and didnt want to answer it, so she didnt care. Elizabeth took a nce and smiled. Why arent you answering? Jessica sighed, My contract with him has expired, but that fellow has no intention of ending this rtionship at all. Hes still stuck in my house and doesnt leave. Every day, whenever he doesnt see me, hes looking for me all over the world. Im not a child. Jessica looked helpless when she heard that. She felt that Leonard was just a child and was not mature at all. Elizabeth smiled at her, Jess, as your friend, you must be serious. When youre married, you must marry the man you love. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jessica raised her eyebrows and looked deeply into her eyes. Ive told you this before, but you dont listen to me. Why? Do you have a deep understanding now? Elizabeth felt a little ufortable under her gaze. Im talking about you! Its not about me. She could not tell anyone about what shes been through. Jessica took a sip of her coffee and said, What happened after you and Dominic got married? I could not meet you for the past few months. Youre always busy. Are you losing weight? Is he treating you badly? Elizabeth married into the Campbell Family. In A City, women were envious of her. After all, the Campbell Family was considered the secondrgest family in A City. They were also a prominent family. Dominic was handsome, capable, and strong. The woman who married him would definitely be very happy! Chapter 667 No More Her Chapter 667 No More Her Elizabeth looked at Jessicas expectant expression and she suddenly fell silent. Did he treat you badly? No way! He used to treat you so well. Thats why Lizzy doesnt leave after hes blind. Any woman would do this. Even though she knew that the person Elizabeth liked was Matthew, it would be ungrateful for her to ignore Dominic at that time.. At that time, Lizzy must have been prepared to take care of Dominic for the rest of her life. However, Dominics eyes had improved. Elizabeth lowered her gaze and did not answer her directly. Does he treat you badly? Is there a woman out there? With that, she was about to take out her phone to question Dominic. Elizabeth held her hand. Jess, actually I dont me him. I made it myself. What? Jessica understood her very well. How could she be that kind of woman? Lizzy gave up everything to marry him. She didnt mind that he was blind. Even the Campbell Family couldnt ept the three children at the wedding, but Lizzy didnt even care. This wasnt Lizzys style. For the sake of the three children, she could do anything. Hence, she had made too many concessions for Dominic. Why didnt he cherish her? Didnt he really love Lizzy? Theres a saying in this world. If a woman wants to marry a man who loves her, then shell be happy. Even though she knew Lizzy was feeling upset at that time, she still felt that this saying was right. As long as a man treats a woman well, then that woman will be happy! Jess, I only know now that when a woman doesnt love a man, she could not give her body to him. She understood deeply. Initially, she thought that after getting married, she might be able to fulfill her duty as a wife. But, at that moment, she really couldnt do it. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The person in her mind was Matthew. She did not have that feeling about Dominic at all. She was very afraid that he woulde near her. She was very afraid that he would touch her. Jessica furrowed her eyebrows, Is that so? Me and Leonard. Could it be that I love that man, right? However, she was different from Lizzy. Lizzy would feel like this after meeting someone she loved and being together with Dominic. As for her, she did not have a man. She only had physical needs with Leonard. Thats right. Thats right. Elizabeth nodded. I think so! Dominic and I have never done anything intimate. Even if he hugged me, I would feel ufortable. I She felt that Dominic had be like this and there was also her problem. But he lied to her too! Although his eyes had clearly recovered, he pretend to be blind, so that her heart would soften and marry him. Thats why the rtionship between Dominic and me is too chaotic. I dont even know what to do. She wanted to get a divorce, but he did not allow her to do so. He even threatened her with the three children. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Her brows furrowed. Jessica was a little surprised, but she understood. Are you still thinking about Matthew? Do you want to cheat on him? Elizabeth shook her head. Ive never thought about this. All I want now is to run thepany well and raise the three kids. I dont dare to think about anything else. Maybe she wanted too much, which was why she had be so helpless now. Since young, she had been an unlucky child, so she did not dare to hope for anything else. Lizzy, dont be like this! I like you as a fighter. Elizabeths eyes dimmed. Matthew has forgotten about me. Recalling the way he looked at her that day waspletely unfamiliar. In the past, his starry eyes only belonged to her. Now that they had disappeared, she was no longer his exception. Chapter 668 Petty Chapter 668 Petty Jessica knew about Matthews condition and was unconscious. She and Leonard went to see him. Of course, she did not dare to tell Elizabeth about this because she was afraid that she would not be able to endure it. If she knew Matthew was like this, she would definitely take care of him and stay by his side. Leonard also told her not to tell Elizabeth. Matthew bing like also had something to do with Lizzy. Therefore, she did not mention it. Since Lizzy was married, then the two of them werepletely done. Is he awake? She asked. She hadnt seen Matthew recently, so she didnt know about his condition. You know what happened to him too. It feels like Ill be thest one to know. Elizabeth was very disappointed. Everyone in the world thought that she was a heartless woman, so they did not want to tell her about Matthew. I deserve it. I deserve to be forgotten. Jessica was a little apologetic, Lizzy, Im sorry! I thought you had a good time with Dominic, so I didnt tell you. You need a new life, and so does Matthew. Elizabeth smiled faintly. Its fine. I understand. At this moment, her phone rang again, and she could only answer it. What is it? Come with me for dinner tonight. Remember to dress nicely. Ill be waiting for you at five-thirty. After saying that, he bung up the phone. Jessica nced at her phone and cursed. Damn it, dont tell me where to eat or what kind of dinner to attend? After Jessica scolded him, she nced at Elizabeth and realized that Lizzy seemed to have sealed her up recently. She wanted to take her withi No matter what, Leonard a meal was mostly invited by someone else, so it was boring for her to go there. Besides eating, there was abo red wine She could bring Lazy with her. The bro of them could have a dusk. It was considered rxing Woman, if a marriage isnt happy, then you need to feel rxed. If you go out for a walk, everything will be solved. Jessicaughed. Lizzy, I like yourpanys clothes quite a lot. Can you give me a discount? Elizabeth nced at Jessicas body. Everything was customized. Everything was expensive. Especially the watch she was holding, it didnt cost much less than six numbers. Their lives had changed. Now that they had the money, they could afford the things they liked before. But theyve changed too. The happiness they used to have when they were poor is gone! She sighed. Indeed, we were too simple in the past. We thought that as long as we had money, we would be happy! Only now did she realize that happiness was the rarest thing that could not be bought with money. You dont need any discount. Its free. Elizabeth took out a VIP card from her bag. You can get anything from S Mall for free. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jessica looked at the gold card and her eyes narrowed slightly. Wow, is it that good? Is this how the president is treated, right? Elizabeth smiled. Now, all I have is money. Jessica fiddled with the card in her hand and smiled beautifully. The Shopping Mall and Hotel in the east of the city are doing quite well. Youre really a billionaire now. Matthew gave Elizabeth themercial district that was built in the east of the city. No one had the ability to snatch that piece ofnd from Matthew. Their business value was unimaginable. When Jessica heard what Leonard said, her eyes lit up and she wished she could take over that piece ofnd. Elizabeths gaze darkened. Actually She felt that she shouldnt take it, but if she didnt, that fellow might be even angrier. She could only keep it for herself. Anyway, there was someone to manage all these. What she got out more was signing and receiving money every quarter. The number on the card increased. She did not seem to have any changes in the rest. Actually what? You dont want it? Give it to me! Im really short of money. Chapter 669 Bullying a Rich Woman. Chapter 669 Bullying a Rich Woman. Elizabeth was amused by her, To be honest, have you thought about what profession you want to do? Come to mypany and be a manager? I wont let Jessica suffer any losses. As long as shes willing to, she can choose whatever she wants. Jessica had never thought that now that Pearls body had recovered, she should think about her own life.. She waved at Elizabeth, Lizzy, I want to use this card to choose clothes. Come with me! Let Ms. Elliott pick up the kids for dinner tonight. Elizabeth did not have any objections. Okay! She called Ms. Elliott, and the two of them called the boys out, telling them to take care of their younger sister and wait for Ms. Elliott to pick them up. Elizabeth ordered a KFC for them and would send it home. They would have a good meal when they reached home. Arthur and Antony nodded. Take care of yourself. The siblings were still worried about Elizabeth. For the past few months, they had never seen her happy. Jessica smiled and she hugged Elizabeth. Im here, dont worry! Arthur looked deeply at Elizabeth, hoping that Mommy would be happy. Elizabeth waved her hand and said, Lets go! Ill go out for dinner with Aunt Jess tonight and rx. You dont have to worry anymore. Im an adult, Ill control my emotions myself. She also felt that she had been selfish. For the past few months, she only cared about her mood and did not care about the three children at The three of them understood everything Elizabeth and Jessica went upstairs and strolled casually. Jessica really needs a beautiful dress. It was Leonard who asked her to wear something prettier. She also wants Lizzy to wear something prottier. So what if shes married? Dress up nicely. Any man would like it Even though it was impossible for Lizzy to cheat, it was impossible that she really had something to do with those men However, dressing up more beautifully would attract mens attention. This way, she would feel that she still had hor charm. If she didnt feel so hopeless, her mood would be much better. After the two of them picked out their clothes for a while, Jessica picked out a whitece dress for her. Because she had beautiful back, a woman like her would feel drooling, let alone a man. Elizabeth stood in front of the mirror and looked at her. Wouldnt this be too sexy? She had never worn this style before. She felt like she couldnt control it. Elizabeth was quite conservative. Ever since she was a child, this was what Master Wade had taught her. Hence, her upbringing was very Jessica raised her hand and wiped the saliva by her mouth. Its pretty. Its not too sexy, its not too sexy at all Damn it, she actually hoped that Lizzy would show up a little more, wanting to see more. What kind of psychology is this? Im a woman. Am I gay for Lizzy? Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Tiana and Anna entered. Tiana saw the clothes on Elizabeth and said coldly to the clerk. I want this dress. After saying that, she ced the card in her hand into the salespersons hand. Switch the card. Theres no password. She didnt even ask about the price and just took it. Suck a bite! Jessica was so angry she said coldly. Whats wrong with you? We want this dress. The clerk looked troubled. Ms. Wade, thisdy has already tried it. Why dont you take a look at other things? Anna tugged on Tianas arm. Tiana, dont make a scene. Nheless, Tiana did not care. She could not afford it. Do you want to earn money? She heard from Anna that Elizabeth did not have a good life in the Campbell Family. When the Campbell Family saw that Dominics eyes had recovered, they began to pick bones with her. Therefore, she did not get any benefit at all Dominic did not care too much about her. The servants even heard that Dominic and her lived. separately Hence, even though she married into the Campbell Family, she still had to go out to work and earn her own money. She could not afford such a luxury item. Chapter 670 Too Angry Chapter 670 Too Angry Upon hearing what Tiana said, the clerk hesitated for a moment before asking. Miss, are you sure you want to buy it? She was a little doubtful if they can afford it. Annoyed, she took out the gold card. Is this okay? The clerk was stunned when she saw the card. This card was for the CEO, and it could be used in every S mall in the world. The clerks expression changed immediately. Sure, sure. How could she offend the presidents friend? There were only five cards in thepany. The president was in charge of them and he could give it to his family or friends. Of course, if the person showed up with the card, it must be the presidents rtives, or the friends she cared about. Every one of them became diligent, but they did not know that the president of S Group was already here. Elizabeth took a look in the mirror. She originally felt that it very and didnt want it. Now, she had decided and wanted it. Abby did not know what card it was, so she took out another tinum card from her bag- Do you guys want topete with a bank card? I have one too. The clerks looked at her like she was stupid. Is this cardparable to the S Groups internal gold card? Miss, Im sorry. This dress is already sold. Look at the rest! Tiana was upset because of the coldness. She couldnt take it anymore and wanted to go up to reason with her. Anna stopped her Tia, stop making a scene, Tuna was upset. Aunt, if took me a while to go out for a walk. When I saw something I liked, it was robbed by Elizabeth Moreover, GM Mr Hilton was the one who gave her the money Old Mr. Hilton had asked her to take care of herself She needed to show off Tu, shes now Dominics wife Dont make Even though Dominir and her weren a good rtionship, the Campbell family didnt like Elizabeth However, she beenbeled with bell Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The Campbell Family still had to protect her outside thing swkward. Hence, Anna did not want Tuna lo conmue making a Besides, she looked at the card in Jessicas hand just now It was pure gold. It must be a custom made card from this store. It was impressive at a nce. Could it be that Jessica knows someone powerful? After all, that woman was indeed beautiful. Moreover, she had been working at a nightclub. If a beauty like her wanted to get slutty, she could being down any man. Anna has been through this, so she saw it clearly. Tiana did not give up because the dress was simply too beautiful. Elizabeth instantly glowed after putting it on If Matthew saw this, then he would be mesmerized. However, it seemed like Matthew had forgotten about her. Aunt, lets go! The clothes in this store are too ugly. I wonte here again She said all these to the clerk, but the clerk didnt care. Jessica also changed her clothes and came out. The red braised fish tail dress entuated her already seductive body, Standing beside Elizabeth, she said, Lizzy, we will definitely be able to y today. Especially with Lizzys outfit, she was a woman but she was still in a trance, not to mention those men. She recalled that when she went out to eat with Leonard, they were all rich young masters and friends. They were all men. Tonight, lets show them real beauties! Elizabeth only noticed that the two women had left and she breathed a sigh of relief. The moment she saw them, she would recall those annoying things. Intully, she good mood when she was shopping with Jessica. Jessica saw her looking at the entrance of the store and asked. Your aunt koka more reliable than Tuana and the rest. Isnt it hard to get along? Chapter 671 Matthew Holds A Meal Chapter 671 Matthew Holds A Meal "by care. I dont really go to the Campbell family. Elizabeth thought about it and said, I dont really For the past three months, did she seem nol about anything? days. Shes been in a chaotic state, only focusing on my work! Jessica hugged her. Lets go! Its almost time. Mr. Johnson will be waiting and hell bite about me again. Actually, if he was going to have sex with with her tonight, then she would suffer. That mans body was strong. If she made him angry and he became fierce, she was afraid she would not be able to get out of bed for three Thinking of him, she was a little scared. For the first time, she knew what it meant. If you dont listen to me, Ill sleep with you until you do. She really gave up. Elizabeth raised her hand to straighten her hair. Okay! Jessica handed them the gold card for registration. Elizabeth was looking at her phone, not knowing what she was looking at Lizzy, dont they know that youre the owner of S Group? If she hadnt taken out the card just now, the clerks would probably believe what Tiana said. They wanted Lizzy to take off the clothes and sell il to someone who could afford it. Elizabeth replied to an email and she raised her head. I dont know. Even Dominic thinks that Im just working at S Group. The employees under me dont know about it. The employees at the bottom level rarely had the chance to meet the president, and she did not like to make herself appear in front of them. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hence, it was normal for them not to know her Jessica was a little disappointed. Sigh, you should have an employee meeting to introduce everyone to you. That way, youll be treated like VIP when youre shopping in your own mall. You wont be bullied like today. Tiana has balls Bullying a billionaire rich woman is too ironic. After the clerk finished swiping the card, she handed both of her hands to Jessica. The two of them left in their beautiful clothes. Along the way, Elizabeth was looking at her phone. Have you remembered what I told you? Elizabeth finished her work and put her phone into her bag acht about it. I dont want to be famous. I just want t She did not care about what others thought of her, and she didnt want to show off. All she wanted was to live a simple life and raise the three children safely. Now, she seemed to have returned to her past thoughts. She no longer thinks about love or happiness. After being suppressed by reality, she felt that love was unattainable, and happiness was far away. At this moment, Jessicas phone rang and she answered it. Jessica, have you reached? Originally, he was waiting for her at home, but she said she would go there directly. It was already lunchtime, and she hadnt arrived yet. Tonight was to celebrate Matts recovery. She couldnt bete than the host. Soon, well be there in half an hour. By the way, it took her ten minutes to drive. Half an hour if there was a traffic jam. Jessica hurriedly hung up the phone, Lets go faster. Hes been urging us all this while. abeth coul more and more obedient now. Upon hearing Jessica slowed down, pretending that she was not. Elizabeth felt that Jessica was bing more and more cute. She took a step forward and dragged her away. I know youre in a hurry. Lets go, lets go! Lets hurry. Looking at Elizabeths sweet side profile and pulling her away quickly, the two of themughed. Its been a long time since weve been together like this. We must have fun tonight. Leonard hung up the phone and couldnt help but nce outside. Nics walked in with Estelle. When he saw the man at the door, he stopped. Is Mattor Mr. Johnson treating today? Why was he the one who weed her at the door? Chapter 672 Why Is It Their Gathering Chapter 672 Why Is It Their Gathering Leonard nced at him indifferently and saw Estelle in his arms. She was dressed in JK who looked like a pure and innocent student This fellow, no matter where he went, it seemed that he was genuinely interested. Ignoring Nics, he told Estelle. Estelle, I heard that the results of your college entrance examinations are quite good. Are you supposed to be an undergraduate? Estelle smiled perfunctorily. Yeah! She know that Leonard often mocked Nics. He said that he was a middle-aged man but dated a student. She is a university student now. What else can he say? Mmm It hurts Estelle pinched his hand. Nics ed out loud, but she refused to let go. Arent you going in yet? Im thirsty. She didnt want to chat here, especially with this old man, thinking that shes a little kid. Nics could only say, Leonard, wait here for your woman. Well go in first. The two of them walked inside and could hear what Estelle said. I want to have an ice-cold coke. Nics did not agree. No, kids could not drink coke! Adding ice is even worse. You were crying from the pain when you were on a periodst time. Have you forgotten about it? No, I want it, otherwise Ill be thirsty to death. After that, the voice was getting further and further away, and she could not hear it. Leonard put his hands in his pockets. All of a sudden, he missed Jessica and hoped that she would be there soon. With her around, he no longer needed to suffer from public demonstration of affection. Previously, he and Nics were the ones who were single. Now, the two of them would have a ruthless revenge. I must show off Jessica in front of Matt, haha! Leonard waited for a while longer However, he still didnt see Jessica, so he went to the private room. The car stopped at the entrance of the house Jessica and Elizabeth held hands and entered The waiter at the door bowed, Wee Followed by one of the waitresses, Miss, do you have a reservation? Jessica said, Bamboo Room. This way please! Leonard texted her and told her the private room to let her in by herself. Elizabeth saw this ce, and she recalled a lot of things, all about Matthew He used toe here often to eat. How many times did she apany him? Once again here today, she felt a special feeling. It felt familiar and strange, like it was what happened in another life. Jessica saw that she was lost in thought, so she smiled and called her. After a while, she finally responded. Hmm? What are you thinking about? Elizabeth sighed, Nothing much? However, if one had a special feeling about this ce, it was as if they would think of hun when they entered this ce. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont think about it. When we get inter, dont be cautious. Just eat and drink, got it? Every meal was like this. They were busy drinking and chatting. She was bored. She was here with Lizzy tonight. Shell have apanion and wont give a dn about the boys. Elizabeth nodded without thinking too much. Bamboo Room was at the innermost part of the house. She had to pass through the courtyard. When they reached the entrance of the Bamboo Room, the waiter pushed the door open and said. Your guest has arrived. The others at the dining table nced at them. Leonard had already stood up, ready to wee his woman. But when he saw the two women entering, his eyes narrowed slightly. Why is Elizabeth here too? Nicss eyes widened as well, and and he hurriedly nced at the man sitting in the main seat. Sitting beside him was Jane. The two of them also looked at the door calmly. Elizabeth saw this sceno and tugged at Jessicas hand. Why is it their gathering? Chapter 673 Lizzy Is So Pitiful Chapter 673 Lizzy Is So Pitiful Unexpectedly, Jessica apologized. Im sorry, Lizzy. I dont know its them. Elizabeth smiled. Its fine. Ile doesnt remember me anyway. She walked forward, nced at the dishes on the table, and said with a smile. Were old acquaintances. Will you wee me? If not, Ill treat you guys next time. Sure enough, she was already a president, so even in such an awkward situation, she could still control herself. If they didnt wee her, it would make them look petty instead. Nics stood up and pointed to the empty seat opposite him. Its our honor to treat Ms. Wade to a meal Please take a seat! After saying that, he nced at Matthew indifferently. He wanted to see if he had really forgotte bout her. If thats true, then theres hope for Jane Then, it will be a joyous love story! Jessica red at Leonard Leonard had an innocent look on his face. What did I do wrong? The one he asked for was her. Who told her to bring Elizabeth here? Actually, its fine to bring her along. Its normal for friends to have a meal together. However, based on the rtionship between Elizabeth and Matt, meeting the two of them was like a fire meeting water. Sitting beside Elizabeth, Jessica said to her with a sideways face Lazzy, if you dont want to have this meal, Ill leave with you. Well eat by ourselves. Elizabeth smiled Its fine. I like it here. At least she could still see him. Even though he was no longer like how he used to be, his attention was on her, and his gaze only belonged to The man was very indifferent now. There was no emotion on bis face and he didnt even He poured s months wina and said. Today, Im inviting everyone to a small gathering. Thank you for your hard work for the past few He held his wine ss and clinked it with them. All of them clinked sses with hum Elizabeth took a sip of the wine and frowned. The wine was a little strong and it was too spicy. This was the first time she drank white wine. If it were in the past, Matthew would not let her do so Now, yeah, no one cares about her anymore. Jessica could see that she was a little disappointed. However, it was indeed awkward today. Especially for Lizzy, the man she loved the most, now had forgotten him andpletely disregarded her. He was so indifferent that alte was not even considered a stranger. Lizzy, dont drink too much. Anyway, the dishes in the restaurant tasted good. Besides, it was impossible to make an ordinary reservation. Only those with status were qualified for membership. Their arrival was not a loss. At least they could have a good meal Leonard stared at her and frowned slightly. Does this woman think that the atmosphere is suffocating so she only wants to eat? However, she was quite cute. The way he looked at her became more and more flirtatious. Seeing this, she withdrew her hand and did not dare to eat anymore, Ho red at him and asked him from the corner of the eye. What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty before? Or are I not allowed to eat? Elizabeth looked at the dishes on the te and pursed her face with one hand. Jess, are you feeding a pig? She had said this to Matthew before, Matthew indeed took a nce at her. However, in just a second, he looked away. Jane, eat more. Youre loo thin. She hadnt expected this There was a trace of surprise on her face. Yeah, you should eat more too. Your body has just recovered, so you need to replenish your nutrients. If youre drinking, youd better drink As she spoke, she brought over the wine ss in front of him and told the people on the table. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. His wine. Ill drink it for him. Matthew heard this and there was a faint smile in his eyes as he looked into her eyes. Nics couldnt help but hold his forehead when he saw this scene. Lizzy, Im so sorry! Chapter 674 A Little Sad Chapter 674 A Little Sad A trace of surprise shed across Estelles eyes and she kicked Nics. Whats going on? Arent Mr. Hilton and Ms. Wade a couple? Even though there were a lot of rumors about Matthews girlfriend, she did not believe it. Because she had seen how good Matthew was to a woman. Besides, this man was her ideal type. Seeing him being so obsessed with a woman, she felt that the man she liked was indeed worthy of her g But tonight, why does it look weird? Matthew treated the woman beside him quite nicely! gaze on him. Look at the distance between Elizabeth and Matthew. Elizabeth kept peeking at him from afar, but he didnt even look at Elizabeth. Is he sick of having fun and dumping Elizabeth? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, so she directly asked about it. Nics sighed and whispered. Not bad, did you see it? He always thought that she was just a child. After all, he has treated her like a kid. It seemed that she was going to go Im not stupid. university, and she suddenly became smart. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. You went overseas a while ago. You probably dont know about the domestic affairs. Elizabeth is married to the Young Master of the Campbell Family Didnt Matt undergo a surgery before? Hes in a vegetative state. He just woke up and lost his memory and did not remember Elizabeth. Estelle was shocked. T-Thats too dramatic, isnt it? Nics sighed. Who said it;s nol? Nics understood this very well. Elizabeth looked at the way Matthews treated Jane and how Jane wanted to drink for him. Elizabeth was furious But no matter how angry she was, no matter how jealous she was, she had no right to say it out. She could only feel angry in silence, holding the wine bottle, and poured some wine and drank it herself. She ignored everyone on the table, Jessica grabbed her hand. My dear sister, although I asked you out for a drink today, I didnt want you to get drunk If it werent for Matthew and that doctor, she could get drunk! But with them around, she felt that it would be embarrassing for Lizzy to do so in front of them. Elizabeth snatched the bottle back. You dont have to worry about me. Im just drinking a bit. Go and apany Leonard! Hes always looking here. He must hate me to my guts. Im the biggest third wheel among you two. Elizabeth used to persuade Jessica not to get in touch with Leonard, or have deep feelings for him. Now, her own life was a mess. She did not deserve to care about other peoples feelings. When Jessica heard that, she nced at Leonard. She understood the look in that guys eyes. All he was thinking about now was that sort of thing- Hence, she lowered her head and looked at her clothes. If she had known, she wont have worn such a deep-V outfit. If it werent for these people, he might have already taken action on her. With that thought in mind, Jessica also took a bottle of wine and poured it for herself. Lizzy,e. Ill drink with you. After all, these rest of the men couldnt do anything bad. At least they wouldnt ignore her and Lizzy. Even if they were drunk, they could send them home safely. Elizabeths eyes lit up slightly. Shot. The two of them started. Later, the two of them began to y dice. Estelle thought that it was fun, so she followed Elizabeth and sat down beside her. Can you teach me this? Jessica and Elizabeth knew how to y dice, they used to sell wine in the club, they must be very good at it. Elizabeth turned her head and looked at her. She really liked Estelle. Sure! Estelle joined their rules. The three women were ying together and having fun. Elizabeth was already a little drunk. She stood up and almost lost her bnce. Ill go to the washroom for a while. Chapter 675 He Did Not Have Amnesia Chapter 675 He Did Not Have Amnesia After saying that, she walked out of the room. Estelle was about to remind her that there was a built-in bathroom inside. But since she had already left, Estelle didnt care. Nics and Leonard sat together and chatted. The two of them nced at their woman from time to time. After that, they started chatting. They had a good rtionship since they were young, so they could talk about anything. Matthew suddenly got up and walked toward the door. Jane stood up and walked out of the room. The others did not notice the two of them leaving. They continued to chat among themselves. Elizabeth almost fell several times when she walked to the public bathroom. Matthew was only two steps away from her. Several times, he stretched out his hand to help her up. In the end, she steadied herself and even lowered her head and cursed. High heels, be good and dont move, otherwise I wont be able to walk steadily! After drinking too much, the road looked like a tune in her eyes. Besides, she did not like wearing heels, which made her feel even more unsteady Matthews lips curled up slightly when he heard this. When they reached the bathroom door, Elizabeth didnt even look at it and walked straight to the mens washroom. Matthew caught up with her, bumped into her, and said coldly. This is the mens washroom. Thats the womens washroom. Elizabeth narrowed her eyes and looked at him, but she could not sen clearly. However, this voice sounded a little familiar! And it sounded good, deep and maic. I think hes quite handsome! Thank you! She chuckled. After that, he strode to thedies bathroom. However, Matthew did not enter the mens bathroom. Instead, he stood by the door, as if waiting for Elizabeth At this moment, Jane walked over, Matthew didnt care as he walked over He took out a rigarette and hit it. It seemed like he had speciallye out to smoke, Jane did not go into the bathroom. Instead, she stood beside him. Give me one loo. Only then did Matthew nce at her indifferently. Do you know how to smoke?* Jane smiled I want to Matthew took out a cigarette and gave her a cigarette. He even lit it for her. The moment she took a single mouthful, she coughed. You dont know how? He smiled faintly but Jame did not give up. Take it a few more times. Itll be fine. The two of them stood quietly at the entrance of the bathroom. There was only one room for them here, and the bathroom was in the bamboo forest. The scenery was pretty good. Matthew, you didnt lose your memory Well, she was not asking The reason she followed him out just now was to see if Matthew had really forgotten about Elizabeth Only after arriving at A City did she realize that the woman that Matthew cared about was called Elizabeth, and she even got married. At that time, she felt that she had a chance. After he woke up, he even forgot about that woman, as if the god had treated her well. When she was almost thirty, she found true love. It seemed like she was getting married to love Moreover, her rtionship with Matthew had improved bit by bit. It seemed like they were getting closer. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, she could feel that this man treated her well. Just because she had undergone surgery for him and saved his life The way he treated her tonight ttered her. Just now, she thought that seeing his buddies have a girlfriend made him realize something. In the end, it was because of Elizabeth that he deliberately did it in front of her. Matthew did not reply. Instead, he took a puff of his cigarette. After a while, he finally spoke up. Yeah, but I dont want anyone other than you to know. Indeed, even if he had forgotten the whole world, it was impossible for him to forget Elizabeth. Jane suddenly got closer to him, sniffing the faint mint scent on his body. The coldness of the scent was refreshing and pleasant. Matthew, since you want to feel at ease, I can help you and pretend to be your girlfriend. Chapter 676 Encountering a Crazy Man Chapter 676 Encountering a Crazy Man Jane really like this man. If she could not win his heart, then she would pretend to be his girlfriend. After having such an experience, her affection towards him wont be wasted. Maybe in the end, she could really became her girlfriend. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After all, Elizabeth is now Mrs. Campbell. Even if Matthew likes her, he has to consider morality. Theres no need for that, Matthew said. After saying that, he stood up and nced at the woman who came out of the bathroom. She was holding on to the door with one hand and there was still water on her face. She must have washed her face. She probably vomited. This girl has a bad alcohol tolerance. That way, its no wonder shes drunk. But now, no one could control her. Elizabeth straightened her back and did not notice the two smokers at the door. She walked toward the private room. Looking at herpletely exposed back, although that back looked good. However, he was still a little unhappy with her dressing like this. He put out the cigarette and threw it into the bin. Then, he strode forward. When he walked past Elizabeth, he took off his suit and put it on her. Women should learn how to love themselves. Its best not to wear such an exotic outfit. After saying that, the man strode forward. Elizabeth was already feeling dizzy She could feel the warmth on her shoulder. She raised her head and looked at the clothes. When she looked at the man, he only left her a stiff So she didnt see clearly who that man was. However, she was a little unhappy and curled her lips. What I should wear has nothing to do with you! Who do you think you are? Mind your own business. At this moment, Jane walked over Ms Wade. Elizabeth raised her head and looked at her seriously. In the end, she tried her best to gather through a dozen shadows In the end, she pointed at her Oh, I remember now Youre Dr Jane, the attending physician of Matthew Hello! Even though Matthew treated her well just now, thinking about this woman hurt her heart. However, she was still very grateful to her Because of her high medical skills, Matthew recovered. She had heard that the things in Matthews mind would threaten his life. Nics hired many specialists, but they couldnt do this surgery. In the end, it was Jane who performed the surgery for him. Elizabeth was very grateful and thanked her! Previously, she thought that besides being prettier, there were no other good qualities in her. How could she let the two outstanding men of A City fight for her? But the moment she greeted her, she seemed to understand. This woman made her feel veryfortable and warm. The more outstanding a man is, the more he needs this warmth. The two of them walked towards the private room. Elizabeth walked slowly and stretched out her hand to support her. The two of them walked into the room like this, attracting everyones attention. Especially Jessica, she quickly got up. Lizzy, are you alright? She could tell that this woman was Matthews current girlfriend. Even if she wasnt, she still liked Matthew. Is this woman nning something evil to Lizzy? Jessica had gotten used to the evilness of people and had seen through the evilness of human nature, so she became smarter. She was afraid that Elizabeth would suffer, and she did not want her to be used. Elizabeth waved her hand, Im fine. It was Dr. Jane who helped me back kindly. Otherwise, I might have to walk for a long time. Estelle came over to help her and saw the clothes on her. Whose cloth is this? Only then did Elizabeth recall and nce at the clothes she was wearing Heh, I just ran into a psycho. He said I was dressed too revealingly and it affected the citys beauty, so he put on his dirty clothes for me. Chapter 677 She Is Drunk Chapter 677 She Is Drunk The man sitting in the main seats face darkened. He said that he was mentally ill and even said that his clothes were stinky. Upon hearing that, Jane spat out a mouthful of water and quickly wiped her mouth with a piece of tissue. She stole a nce at Matthew, Seeing that his expression had finally changed, she found it even more interesting. In this world, only Elizabeth could make Matthews face turn upset and expose his emotions! Previously, he did not show any emotion in life or death. Even if he was about to die, he did not care at all. When she saw this scene tonight, she would never forget it Jessica was shocked too. Why do I look so familiar with this cloth? She reached out and touched it. The price of it was definitely expensive. Suddenly, she looked at Matthew. She remembered that he was wearing a suit before. Why was he only wearing a ck shirt now? After that, she understood immediately and quickly patted Elizabeth. Lizzy, dont say anymore. Ill help you sit down. Elizabeth finally snapped back to her senses. Okay! Sit. Why did she feel that after washing her face with cold water, she felt even more dizzy and couldnt see clearly anymore? Jess, where are you? She stretched out her hand to touch the side, but she couldnt touch anyone. Jessica touched her forehead. The girl went out and waspletely drunk after being blow by the wind. Im here. She held her in her arms and helped her to sit down. Elizabeth sat down and held her face with both hands. She let out a long sigh. Then, she looked in the same direction. She definitely couldnt see clearly. Anyway, she felt that Matthew was in that direction. Matthew, Matthew She called him twice, attracting the attention of the people on the table. Lying in his arms, Estelle was also a little drunk. This was the first time she attended a gathering organized by Nics. He did not allow her to drink before she went out. But now, she was already a university student. She was already eighteen years old and an adult, so she could drink Previously, she was ying dices with Elizabeth and Jessica. She always lost, so took a few shots as punishment. She blushed slightly and smiled at Nics. Lizzy is calling Matthew. Well have a good show. Her face was filled with anticipation. She was simply too cute. Nics couldnt help but kiss her on the cheek and smiled faintly. Since when did you be so nosy? This kind of good show isnt something an ordinary person can watch. Nics is looking forward to it! After all, it was Lizzy who dumped Matt. He almost sacrificed his life for her. However, Matt had already forgotten her. The physical loss of memory was impossible to recover. He wanted to see what Lizzy would say. She were to be disappointed, she would definitely cryter! He couldnt care less if she was crying. Jessica really wanted to cover Elizabeths mouth. She was drunk and unconscious. Otherwise, she wont have dared to call Matthew like that. Besides, he could not remember her anymore. There was no point in calling and crying Everything that happened tonight was clear. Matthew was more interested in the female doctor beside him. The doctor clearly had a good impression of him and even helped him to take his shots. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, they were going to be a couple. Besides, Lizzy was still a married woman. There was no chance of winning. Elizabeth removed her hand, Let go, let go. I want to talk. I want to talk to Matthew. Matthew stared at her coldly, his gaze indifferent, as if he was looking at a stranger. Yeah, Im here. He even answered, and Nics couldnt help butugh. Sure enough, there was a good show to watch. Leonard walked over and pulled Jessica to his side, telling her to shut up. Mr. Johnson, let go of me. I need to stop Lizzy. She was the one who brought Lizy Chapter 678 Talking to Matthew Chapter 678 Talking to Matthew Now, she couldnt do anything to embarrass herself with her eyes wide open. Leonard tightened his arms around her and refused to let go. Thats enough. Let Elizabeth say what she wants to say, let her make it clear in person. After all, she and Matt should have a break-up. Jessica was actually moved by Leonard. Lizzy only dared to call Matthew when she was drunk. If she was sober, she would care about morals: s and virtues, sh wont da to say anything or ask. lost Besides, she felt that she did not have the right to question him or get closer to him. The situation was good now. After all, she was drunk. She would be able to remember anything when she woke up tomorrow. But getting her emoti Look at how thin She had muc vent her emotions was also a form of relief for her. secreth 75 been these few months. weight. If she continued ut Ms. Elliott about it today. Recently, Lizzy didnt have an appetite and almost didnt eat anything. That was why she had Elizabeth finished his name and smiled. Following that, Matthew frowned slightly. Ms. Wade, can you be straightforward? Its so scary tough and cry like this. The crowd on the tableughed and added fuel to the fire. Lizzy, say it bravely! Well support you. Estelle raised her little hand too. You for this, Lizzy! Elizabeth heard their voices and raised her hand to wipe her tears. There are too many people. I want to talk to him in private. Is that okay? Even though she was drunk, she was not stupid. She could only say this things to Matthew. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Jessica stood up, Lets go Well wait for them outside. After saying that, she pulled onto Leonard and said, Lets go! Dont think about eavesdropping on other peoples private conversation. Nics hugged Estelle in disappointment. Ms. Estelle, lets go! Your gossiping heart is going to shatter. Illfort you. Estelle stood up and snorted at him. I dont have the habit of eavesdropping on others. Then, she shook off his hand and strode out. Then, he caught up to her. Only Matthew and Elizabeth and Jane were left in the private room. Matthew nced sideways, Jane, you should go out too. Jane knew that he really wants to hear what Elizabeth wants to say. He doesnt want her to be the third wheel here. She stood up and sighed. Actually, I think if you still love her, dont lie to her. Women dont like it when others lie to her. When that happens, you wont be able to tell her the truth later. Matthew didnt care. After she left the room, he spoke coldly. Ms. Wade, what do you want to say? Say it! There are only the two of us in the private room now. Elizabeth looked around and the people seemed to have disappeared. She turned to the direction beside him and said in a low voice. Matthow, I know you hate me. Im regretting it too. I thought I could marry someone else to repay my gratitude. But now I know Im wrong. Even if I married Dominic, I dont love him, and I could not ept him. I could not sleep with him, and I could not let him get close to me. When it This kind of private conversation was indeed not suitable for outsiders to hear. Matthews eyes lit up slowly and he asked coldly. Didnt you share a room with him after marrying him? Elizabeth nodded, No, I could not do it. So Dominic hatos me and me me. I deserve it. As she spoke, she lowered her head, feeling that she deserved to be beaten up by Dominic Sometimes, she was still secretly thinking that she would rather be beaten than sleeping with him. She fell that she was truly a wicked person. Chapter 679 Robbery Chapter 679 Robbery Matthew, dont hate me, okay? I dont care about other people hating me except for you, The scene was hrious Matthew was sitting opposite her. However, she was talking to Matthews left. She would cry, and she would cryter. The scene was too weird. Matthew ced his hands together on the table. There was obviously a faint smile on his lips. Are you saying that you just want to have sex with me? He smiled wickedly and spoke tantly. Knowing that she was drunk, and that she would forget all these things early tomorrow morning, it was fine to y with her. Elizabeth nodded. Thats right Ill only make love with you. He smiled triumphantly, very happy. Being acknowledged by a woman, moreover, she was married, and she refused to have sex with her husband because of him which he really did not expect, he was quite happy anyway. Because he didnt let go, then she was still his No matter who she married, she still belonged to him If she wants to break up, then he has to bring it up. At this moment, the door of the private room was pulled open. Dominic strode into the room with a slightly pale expression. The few people who had been peeking at the door revealed their faces. The door mmed shut and their faces were blocked by the door. Elizabeth felt a gust of hurried wind blowing past her. Then, she was grabbed violently and her shoulder hurt. Wow, it hurts. She let out a soft cry, but the man did not seem to feel sorry for her at all. He shouted at her with a cold face Elizabeth, why are you here? And youre alone with him in the private room. Dont forget that youre Mrs. Campbell now. Elizabeth was stunned when she heard the words Mrs Campbell. She had never looked at the word Mrs Campbell seriously. At this moment, she felt like her world had copsed The little hope she had just now was broken agai Matthews expression also changed was very unhappy with thi This man, when he was not around, snatched Lory away. It was not glorious. Ill definitely make a real battle with him. When Dominic was about to leave with Elizabeth, he looked coldly at the man sitting opposite him and saw Elizabeth wearing a suit. Then, he booked at Matthew He was only wi Lahat. One could tell that than was han coat He pulled off the clothes and threw it onto the ground. He man stepped on it a fese foosen Mr Hibon, Elizabeth as my wife. Please control yourself. Next time, don? mede her out for dinner without my permS AKO DE After waving that, he gestured to Matthew with how maddie finger and said a word with ha mouth Matthee merely booked at han undifferently Look: at was he doug Elizabeth had already told huu The cold smile on his face was terrifying Dominar f?l La spia C H thought to himself, this man aN TRA as termdying as the legend says However, he was not afraid of hom Dominic dragged Elizabeth out of the room while Joanna walked over Dominic, I called Lizzy out. Dont be angry with her 17 voa want to ma uimaona, Hama me Dommit meered. From now on, please dont interrupt our lives. Okre Her tone wra i A trace of surprise shed across Jessicas even. She did not expect that Dominic seemed to have changed like a different person. The previous elegant young master waspletely gone She parsed her lips and said. Dominic, I hope you can treat Larry better If you cant, please let go of her hand Of course, she didnt say thest sentence. If she said it, she was afraid that Lazys life Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. suld be worse Leonard walked over and wrapped his arms around Jessicas waist. He looked at Dommir coldly Mr. Campbell, Jess and Elizabeth are best friends. If you want to stop them from interacting, why dont you ask Elesbeth? Chapter 680 Something Bad Chapter 680 Something Bad Leonard wasnt someone to be provoked, so he retreated. Dominics expression was getting worso. He didnt say anything else and left with Elizabeth. When Matthew came out of the room, the suit was hanging on his arm. Actually, everyone knew who they were tonight. It was just that they didnt say anything. Matthew said coldly to Jessica. Something wasnt right when Dominic entered just now. He might have misunderstood. Call Elizabeths family and tell them to be careful and see if Dominic has brought her home safely. After saying that, he walked outside and Jane followed. Jessica woke up instantly and took out her phone from her bag. Thats right. I want to give Arthur and the others a call and ask them to watch. Otherwise, Dominic will bully Lizzy. The situation just now was not quite right. Dominic would surely misunderstand. All of them were thinking crazy outside, let alone him! When Leonard saw how anxious she was, he patted the back of her hand. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont rush. Take your time. After the call, she breathed a sigh of relief and fell into his arms. Sigh, Im really exhausted tonight. It feels like Im on a roller coaster. After saying that, she straightened up and red at him. Its all your fault. Next time, when we talk about dinner, tell me clearly who exactly is there. Otherwise, I wont go. After saying that, she threw him a look and walked away in her high heels, ignoring him. Leonard chased after her and reminded her. Be careful The heels are too high. Jessica was a queen. She wore high heels very steadily. When she was seventeen, she bought herself high heels and secretly wore them at home. Im already used to it. Im walking steadily After Matthew got into the car, he told the chauffeur. Follow the Benz in front. Okay, Mr. Hilton. Matthew drove Dominics car all the way to Dominics house until the door closed. The driver asked, Mr. Hilton, are you going back now? Matthew tapped lightly on the armrest and raised his head to look at the house. I know exactly which floor is her bedroom. Wait a while longer. In the vi, Dominic got out of the car and helped Elizabeth into the house. The two sons received a call from Jessica and were already waiting in the living room. When they saw Dominic helping Elizabeth in, they got Mommy! The two sons said in unison, Ms. Elliott also came out of the kitchen. Lizzy, how much did you drink? Dominic saw that her family was waiting for her and felt that she was truly blessed. What about him? How many people would wee him when he returned to this house? Hazel rubbed her eyes and walked out of the bedroom. She wore a pj. Young Master, did you guys juste back? Ive already slept. She walked over and held Dominics hand. Arthur and Antony often saw them getting together and even kissed like no one else. Knowing that the two of them were a couple, Arthur and Antony both grabbed Elizabeths hand. Uncle Dom, lots us do it! The two sons took Elizabeth over. Although she was not as tall as Elizabeth, the two boys were strong and helped her to the elevator. He nced at the woman beside him. Her eyes were fixed on him. A faint smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand and pinched her nose. Little brat, wait for me in the room. Ill be back soon. Now, she lived alone on the third floor. Dominic slept in her room every night Hazel nodded and smiled joyfully Has Lizzy drunk? she asked after realizing what was happening Dominic became annoyed upon hearing Elizabeths name and said coldly. Thats right. Youre not allowed to drink, got it? Hazel nodded, Yeah, Ill listen to Young Master. Ms. Elliott came out holding the sobering soup and saw the intimate scene of the two of them. She opened her eyes slightly Chapter 681 Waiting For Him To Go Home Chapter 681 Waiting For Him To Go Home Even though Ms. Elliott had been living with them all this while, she did not realize it. The little girl was usually quite friendly, and she had a good rtionship with Lizzy. She never thought that Hazel would have an affair with Mr. Campbell. Ms. Elliott instantly became unhappy. She noticed that Lizzy was in a bad moodtely. It turned out that it had something to do with them! Sighing heavily, she walked past the two of them and went upstairs. Dominic nced at Ms. Elliott, then removed the hand of Hazel. Dont do this again. Do you hear me? He told her to keep a distance in front of others. Previously, he thought there was no one downstairs and forgot about Ms. Elhott. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh! Hazel said angrily. Then, she ran upstairs, her movements very quick Dominics expression changed slowly, from the warmth just now to the darkness. He stared coldly at the second floor and clenched his fists. In the Lizzys bedroom, two sons put her on the bed and took off her shoes. The other one went into the bathroom and soaked the towel before wiping her face. Elizabeth reached out and touched their little faces. She smiled. Although she could not see clearly, she knew that this was her son taking care of her. Son, thank you all! Antony was wiping her face. When he heard her, he replied. We hope Mommy wont drink anymore. They could also tell that Uncle Dom was unhappy. Besides, what Aunt Jess said over the phone was a bit serious. If Uncle Dom didnt bring her back, then it meant that something bad had happened, so he had to inform Aunt Jess and the others. Arthur was covering her with a quilt. When he saw her smiling, there was a trace of different emotion in his eyes. Sure enough, she would be very happy whenever she saw Matthew! He let out a long sigh. Brother, lets not talk about her. She looks in a good mood today. They havent seen her like this in a long time. Its probably a good thing for adults to have a drink. Although she was drunk and she still could not walk steadily, but the two brothers could take care of her. As long as she was happy, she could drink whatever she wanted Chapter 682 Cooking Supper For Matthew Chapter 682 Cooking Supper For Matthew Tiana saw that it was almost time. She couldnt wait for Matthew anymore. Madam Hilton did not like Tiana, because she had already seen her character clearly when Matt was sick. She didnt care about Matt at all. Shell just coax Master Wade to be happy. She was not blind. She could see clearly. Moreover, this girls skin was quite thick. She knew that she had never taken care of Matt and when Master Wade gave her money, she even epted it. Grand Madam Hilton shook her head. You guys wait. I need to rest. After she got up, the servant came over to help her up and went upstairs. Old Mr. Hilton felt that the grandmother was not feeling too welltely, just like today, she hadnt eaten a single bite of Tias dishes. Even if he asked her to make a phone call, she wasnt too willing. Is she upset with the Tia? Grandpa, its gettingte. I should go home. She got up, picked up her bag, and reminded him. Remember to take your medicine before going to bed. Although Master Wade had recovered, he had to take his medicine on time every day. Besides, he had to take the Chinese medicine that she had taken from her ssmates father. Old Mr. Hilton nodded. Thank you for your hard work. Ill take my medicine every day. Dont worry! The only reason he could recover was all thanks to this girl Thus, Master Wade liked her more and more, he wanted her to be his granddaughter-inw Grandpa, Im leaving now. Ill visit you tomorrow. Tuna had no work. She originally wanted to join Wade Group, but she didnt know what to do if she went there. Now, she only wanted to marry into the Hilton Family, so all her energy was all on Old Mr. Hilton. Old Mr. Hilton nced at the time. Tia, you can stay tonight! There are many rooms at home. You can choose any one for yourself. Old Master felt that it would be better to let the two of them spend more time. It would be more beneficial for the cultivation of rtionships. Tianas eyes narrowed slightly, she was surprised Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Alright, grandpa, she said hurriedly Her dream was to marry into the Hilton Family It was good that she could move in now Master Wade stayed upstairs and was going to apany the Old Madam Prepare some supper for Matt. He should be hungry when hees back. Tiana replied to the stairwell, Okay, grandpa. After Matthew answered Madam Hiltons call, he raised his head and looked upstairs. The lights were out. She should be asleep. Jessica informed the two little ones that they would definitely protect their Mommy. Matthew was not worried about this, so he told the driver. Home. An hourter, Matthew drove into the Hilton Family Manor. He stopped in the parking lot. The butler and a few servants came out to wee him. The chauffeur opened the car door for him, and the man strode toward the main building. The butler took the briefcase from him. Young Master! All the servants greeted him respectfully. He nodded slightly and asked. ve Master and Madam slept? It was already ten oclock in the evening. The old man went to bed early, so they should be resting now. Theyre all asleep, replied the butler, But Ms. Wade has prepared supper for you. After entering the house, the butler turned to the dining room. Young Master, do you want to have supper? Ms. Wade made beef noodles. It doesnt look bad. Matthew didnt even spare a nce and took the clothes in the arm corner and went upstairs. The butler sighed. Ms. Wade might be disappointed. After entering the dining room, Tiana sat at the dining table and waited for Matthew to enter. When she heard the footsteps, she looked over excitedly Matthew, youre back? Only after she said that did she realize that it was the butler who entered, not Matthew. There was obvious disappointment on her face Tiana asked. Where is he? The beef noodles were her best. She had been learning from her mothertely. Her mother cooked delicious noodles. Ms. Wade, Young Master has gone upstairs Tiana stood up abruptly. She had decided that she must take Matthew down tonight. She was prepared to climb naked onto his bed and wait for him. She did not believe that he could sit still. Chapter 683 Climbing His Bed Chapter 683 Climbing His Bed The corner of Tianas mouth curved into a wicked smile. Men are all the same. She did not believe that Matthew would be able to handle this move. Recently, her mother showed her a lot of tricks on how to seduce men. She should take the initiative to seduce him with her body. Yeah, just do it. She stood up and told the butler. Tell them to keep this! Im going upstairs to rest. all the servants in the house knew that this Ms. Wade was the Young Mistress candidate. Everyone was afraid of her and did not dare to offend her too much. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Besides, she would be the young masters future wife, so they treated her very respectfully Okay, Ms. Wade! Tiana quickly went upstairs and went back to the bedroom she was in. Fortunately, the housekeeper sent her pajamas, although Madam Hilton had chosen the style. Even so, she looked very fashionable, She took off the casual clothes just now and changed into a big red nightgown. Then, she took off the outerwear outside, leaving only a slip dress. Deep red, deep V-shaped, and also short length. It had barely covered the roots of the thighs. She looked around in front of the mirror and felt that it was very sexy. Her boobs and underwear seemed to be vaguely visible. Suddenly, she thought of perfume, but she didnt bring it with me. Its a pity that if she sprayed it a little, it would be even more seductive. After putting on her coat, she walked out and ran into Matthews room. He was not around. The sound of water in the bathroom made her smile. Great He was taking a shower, so he nced at the big ck bed and this room. It seemed that the room was filled with his scent. Tonight, shes going to be his woman. The thought of it made her very excited. She even brought some aphrodisiac into beef noodles just now, but unfortunately, he didnt take it. If they had eaten, it would definitely be perfect. She locked the door and turned off the lights. She climbed onto the bed and tossed her cloth to the side. The nket was filled with the scent of his body. It was fresh and pleasant. She sniffed deeply. If she could sleep here every day, she would be able to spend the night with him. Tiana was thinking wildly. The bathroom door opened, and the man seemed to pause. Of course, Matthew remembered that the light in his room was on. When he was taking a shower, it turned off, as if someone had entered his He was very cautious. He swept his gaze around the room and even took out a gun from the bedside table. Matthew saw the bulge on the bed and walked over vigntly. He did not forget to observe as he walked. Perhaps this was to attract his attention. It was obvious that someone was on the bed, but they were going to attack from behind. until the quilt was pulled open, and the cold muzzle pressed against Tianas temple. Matthew, its me, Tiana, dont fire. No matter how dumb a person was, he should know that its a gun. She was really frightened. She imaged that he would sleep under the quilt, then she would rolled herself into his arms and gave it to him. After that, the two of them would kiss each other, and then something indescribable would happen. Shed already imagined the next steps. How should she moan so that hell be more interested. Matthew turned on the light and saw the woman lying on the bed. Besides, her clothes werent neat, revealing the snow-white of her chest. When the light lit up, she even deliberately bit her lower lip, looking very lustful In fact, Tiana wished she could raise her hand and pull her cor down again. Matthew withdrew his gun and averted his gaze. His voice was cold. Why did youe to my room? Every man knows why. However, he asked directly, wanting to humiliate her. Tiana looked at his side profile. It was perfect. Matthew, Grandpa hopes that we can have a child earlier, so tonight I want Hmm Chapter 684 Something Is Wrong With The Old Master Chapter 684 Something Is Wrong With The Old Master Matthew barrumphed roll. Are you worthy? He didnt do anything to her because she was a woman, and Master Wade liked her very much Keeping her was just hoping that she would know her ce Ipon bearing this. Tianas expression changed drastically She couldnt hide the disappoitment and sadness She ant up slowch Matthew, I love you very much. For the past few months, Ive been by your side every day. After this time. I af koeing you the most. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Aa aba aprika, she wanted to hug Matthese: Matthew walked away. He didnt want her to touch him. He even looked at the ce where she had slept with disgust. He took out ha phone and dialed the number. Get someone to my room and change the bed. Elembeth was so shocked that her eyes opened slightly. Does he despise me so much? She just led down and he even wanted to change the Matthew, why are you being so heartless to me? I also have the surname of Wade and I am also the daughter of the Wade Family. Is there any difference between me and Elizabeth ** I am much more influential in the Wade Family than Elizabeth Why would you want a woman like Elizabeth? Matthew sat down coldly on the sofa and pointed at the door. Ma Wade, plenar leave. Otherwise, Ill have the bodyguarda take you out. Even though she was Grandpas guest, so what? If she made him unhappy, she would be thrown out anyway What if he was to be beaten up by Master Wade Tans passed bat iga and forced herself out to cry. She got down from the bed gled at Matthew and an out of the room A alusel schade bertan. the pertanto cause to with the new bodaboets in theu hands, ready to change for hims Tell them to change the bad toe. he and solidly Tagh Hana dal dhe konsekasper analia what she meant Furtunately these ware anden huracane in the Otherwar, they would bars be te the shopping wae now. 17 that raan tu happam, the young manlor would not be able to sleep. In fact, the Hilton Family had many rooms. However, this was Matthews room since he was a child. It was of different significance to him, no he had to change the bed as soon as possible. Matthew went to the balcony. The servants were removing the bed and changing into a new bed. He lit a cigarette between his fingers and looked at the night view outside. It wasnt thatte yet. The gentle breeze was veryfortable. September is already, and it smells like autumn. At this moment, Janes phone came in, and the servant took out his phone. Young Master, your phone is ringing Matthew fed the cigarette into his mouth and took the phone. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the caller. Dr. Jane, he whispered with a frown. Dr. Jane. The moment he called her, the woman opposite him seemed to be stunned. Tonight at the dining table, he called her Jane, and now he called her Dr. Jane, which meant that he was just using her. Matthew, I-I need to go home tomorrow. Because of his illuess, she came to A City. Previously, she thought she would stay forever for him. But from all the of tonight, she couldnt defeat Elizabeth at all. And she also felt the speciality of that girl. After a man saw her, he would probably be unable to forget her for the rest of his life. However, she was quite cute. She really liked Elizabeth and she also wanted to see Matthew got on his keens for her. After all, this man, Matthew, made her sad. She felt like no one in this world could defeat this man. However after tonight, she felt that Elizabeth was his weakness. In the future, She would be able to fulfill many peoples wishes when they were together. It would be the sight of Mr. Hilton being bullied Okay, Ill get Esme to send you tomorrow. What time is the flight? Matthew had already prepared a check for the surgery which saved his life. Money was the best gift. At this moment, the servant ran over Young Master, its bad. It seems like something is wrong with the Old Master. Hes been pestering Madam Madam is calling for help! Chapter 685 Too Awkward Chapter 685 Too Awkward Matthew frowned slightly. I dont understand. What do you mean? The housekeeper blushed and lowered her head to exin. Hes pestering the olddy. That sort of thing between husband and wife, Matthew felt ufortable after hearing this. Grandpa and Granny are already in their seventy. Is there any sexual need for them? A trace of conflict appeared on his face. Have them done it before? The housekeeper shook her head. No, its weird tonight. Thats why were here to see you, Young Master. Why dont you go in and have a look? They did not dare to do so, but Madam screamed so badly, they were afraid that something bad would happen. The expression on Matthews face darkened. It would be even harder for him to make an appearance. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Let the butler in and take a look to see whats going on? After saying that, he picked up his phone and dialed Nicss number. After a while, he answered the call Matt, arent you going to bed at this hour? Nics even yawned as he spoke, sounding very sleepy. Nics, can my grandfather and grandmother have sexual intercourse at this age? He spoke very gently. He had never participated in the life of the elderly. Previously, he lived outside. This was the first time he encountered something tonight. Even though he felt that it was normal even if they had sex. After all, the old couple had a good rtionship. Besides, he was confident in himself and felt that he could still get hard in his seventy. Nicss eyes narrowed slightly. Why did you ask about this? Logically speaking, its possible. However, your grandfathers not in good health, so I think its better to forget about it. You need to persuade him to take care of his health At this moment, the servant ran out again. Young Master, Young Master, why dont you go and have a look! Old Master is really not doing well! Matthew walked out and said Come here for a while, at the old mansion * Is the old man not feeling well? Alright, Ill be right over After hanging up the phone, Matthew had already left the bedroom and walked to the second floor By the time they reached Madam Hiltons bedroom, there were many servants busy inside. Madam Hilton was wearing a coat and sitting on a chair. Her expression was a little dark, as if she was frightened. Master Wade was leaning against the head of the bed. His face was flushed, and his clothes were undone. His body was also flushed, and he was panting Its hot, Im hot. The servants were wiping his body with cold water. However, he seemed to be useless and still looked ufortable. One of the servants asked, Should Master bathe in cold water? Being soaked in cold water would definitely be much better than wiping his body like this. Matthew nced at the time. Where is the family doctor? Ask him toe here quickly. Master Wade had always been apanied by doctors. They usually stayed in the front building. They were very close to this ce. A phone call would take them five minutes to reach. The butler swiped his sweat and said, Ive already informed them. I think theyll be here soon. Okay! Matthew walked up to Master Wade and called him. Grandpa, how are you? Old Mr. Hilton opened his eyes and his eyes were red. Matthew could tell what he was thinking at one nce. He asked coldly. What did the old man take today? Did he have anything like Viagra? The servant in charge of the old mans medicine rushed over. Young master, old master only takes those few types of medicine every day. Its nothing like what you said. The little girl was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. She had only been bee in the Hilton Family for three months and was about to be an official employee. Tonights incident might even make her lose her job. The butler suddenly remembered, Young Master, after you came back, Old Master went downstairs to ask if you had supper. Then, he saw that you didnt eat the noodles. He said he was hungry, so he ate the beef noodles. Is there something wrong with Ms. Wades noodles? Chapter 686 Tiana Seeks Death Chapter 686 Tiana Seeks Death Upon hearing this, Matthew was already sure that it was Tiana. Originally, it was for him to eat. After that, she even climbed onto his bed. If he ate it, it would probably be him who was set up. This woman really had balls. He said coldly, Call Tiana here. Okay, Young Master. At this moment, the doctor arrived. They were busy with the oxamination and emergency treatment for Master Wade. Matthew sat beside Madam Hilton and wrapped his arms around her. Grandma, youll be fine. The doctors are here. Nics will be here too. Dont worry. Madam Hilton, who had been in a daze all this while, suddenly raised her head. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Matt, did your grandfather take some aphrodisiac? Hes getting old. Its been a long time since weve been like this. Hes gone mad tonight. He just thinks that the Hilton Family is declining now. Youre the only child in the family. You were sick a while ago, the old man might be too anxious that he wants to have his own child, but I could not give birth now! Madam Hilton really did not understand. Actually, as the daughter-inw of the Hilton Family, she was also anxious. She hopes that Matt can get married quickly and spread the leaves of family tree. If the Hilton Family more descendants, the family line at least wont cut off. Matthew nodded. I know what you mean. Granny, its my fault. Now, he seemed to understand what his grandfather and grandmother were thinking. In the past, they had forced him to p every day. When they saw a woman, they hurriedly asked him to get married. Six years ago, he always thought it was his grandfathers arrangement. go on blind dates However, his thoughts wore still unreadable. Unfortunately, his grandfather had lost those memories. Even if he asked him in person, he would not remember it The doctor walked over quickly. Mr. Hilton, Old Mr. Hilton has been drugged. Its fine. We can solve it, but But what? He asked coldly, thinking that something was wrong with Old Mr. Hiltons body, Next time, tell master not to eat these things. His current body could not withstand the sexual excitement. Madam Hiltons face reddened. She really didnt have the face to see anyone. Approximately, the servants and the doctor would think that she and Master Wade would still do such a thing. Actually, they were no longer having sex. She did not have any needs, and Old Master Campbell did not have a good health. They still had this littlemon sense. Matthew replied coldly. This time it was an ident. There will not be another time. Hurry up and treat him. At this moment, Tiana entered the bedroom. Grandpa, whats wrong? Ms. Wade. Young Master is looking for you. Tiana could only walk to Matthews side, her face full of worry. Matthew, why did Grandpa fall sick all of a sudden? Isnt it important? Matthews face darkened, and his gaze was dark as well. Tiana had a big heart, and she was used to being thick-skinned. Otherwise, she would not have the nerve to be here after what happened tonight. The fact that she dared to face Matthew now meant that she was really thick-skinned. What did you do? What did you put in the food? Tunas eyes narrowed slightly. She did not expect that the noodles would be eaten by the old master. Who set her up? She couldnt understand. When she was cooking noodles, she was very cautious and she didnt have a maid by her side. If Matthew had eaten, then she would be his woman tonight. Even if he woke up early tomorrow morning and was angry, she would not me But he didnt eat anything! She hasnt even gotten any benefits, and now she has been exposed. Ms Wade, say it! Old Master has eaten that bowl of noodles. If something happens to him, can you bear the responsibility? Chapter 687 He Wants To Have a Child. Chapter 687 He Wants To Have a Child. Upon hearing this, Tiana was shocked and turned to look at the bed. Im sorry! I didnt prepare that for grandpa. Im She did not dare to say thest sentence. Matthew finished the sentence. Did you want me to eat that? Ms. Wade, youre looking down on me too much. Do you think I am ipetent? Tiana shook her head repeatedly. No, thats not what I meant. Then what do you mean? Elizabeths was stunned. She didnt know how to exin herself. If anything happens to my grandfather, you and your Wade Family will be involved. So you can leave now, and you have to pray that my grandfather is fine. Tiana took a step back, tears welling in her eyes. Matthew, I drugged you because I love you. I also want to fulfill grandpas wish. He wants to have a great-grandchild. Matthew had already called his bodyguards. They grabbed Tianas hand and dragged her away. She said loudly with an aggrieved look, as if what she did was for the good of the Hilton Family. Matthew said coldly, Youre not worthy of giving me a child. Recalling the things she had done to Elizabeth before, the reason why he had a bullet in his head was all because of her. Matthew almost wanted to kill Tiana. Therefore, she would never want to marry into the Hilton Family. It was impossible for him to agree to it. Tuna was dragged away. The bedroom was getting quieter. Madam Hilton also recovered and held Matthews hand. Matt, this Tiana isnt a good person. When you were unconscious, she didnt have the heart to take care of you at all. She called a group of servants and instructed them to do so This woman has 2 faces Your grandfather waspletely fooled by her. The corners of Matthews lips curved up slightly Grandma, Ill settle this woman. Madam Hitou missed her great-grandchild. Based on his capabilities, it was impossible for Tiana to fool him. She red at the bad Marier Wade had calmed down and got up Matt, your grandfather in Bee. You should go back and rest! Its gettingta You still have to r She loved her prendesen. She was aware of all the news. Over the past few months, all thepanies had been pressing pressure on the Hilton Group and Matt had to deal with all kinds of crises. Hes already tired enough. The old man is still looking for trouble for him. Ill talk to him properly tomorrow and tell him not to cause any more trouble in the future. I wont let that woman, Tiana, in the house again. After chatting with the doctor for a while, Matthew confirmed that Master Wade had recovered and that everything was fine. He told them to stay in the guest room next to Master Wades bedroom tonight and let them be on standby at all times. The he left. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When he was heading to the stairway, Nics rushed upstairs, almost bumping into each other. Matt, is Master Wade alright? He came here in a hurry, and he was afraid that he would bete Matthew nced at him indifferently. Its fine now. Lets have a drink. Nics held the first aid kit in his hand. His grip tightened. Thats great. Originally, Estelle stayed overnight at his ce after having too much to drink tonight. Initially, he was tempted. After waiting for so long, the girl finally became an adult and could be touched. But just when he felt something, he received a call, causing him to leave the girl ande over. Nics followed him to the third floor. There were various types of liquors disyed in this room. All of them were his collections, all of them. were top-notch liquors. Previously, it was too hard to take a sip, but tonight, he actually had the honor toe in to visit, and he even opened a bottle of good wine. After Matthew poured the wine, he gently shook the ss. My grandparents urged me to have a child. I really wish that a child would really be born that night six years ago Chapter 688 A Changed Person Chapter 688 A Changed Person Nics picked up the wine and took a sip. His face was filled with excitement. Sure enough, it was a top-notch wine, and the taste was too good. Following that, he furrowed his eyebrows. Dont you think that woman is Lizzy? Her three children are considered matched based on their but its a pity that theyre not yours. Otherwise, if there were three great-grandchildren in one go, your two elders would definitely be delighted. Matthew out this before. At that time, he felt that as long as the three children were his, then the old mans approval would be But in the end, he was disappointed. They werent. After saying that, Matthew asked. Then did you do the test yourself? Nics was drinking. He was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then said sternly. Dont you trust me? Of course I did it myself. Its definitely not wrong. Matthew had always thought that it might not be him who did it. Maybe he had gotten it wrong during the process. It seemed that it was impossible. Hence, there was no problem with the test. Abby was not his daughter. He raised his head and drank the wine. Take it slowly. Im sleepy. After saying that, he walked outside. Nics was stunned. He thought he was in a good mood, so he i invited him to drink. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to ask about the test. It seemed like he did not give up on Elizabeth.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hub, no! Didnt he lose his memory? He doesnt remember anything about Elizabeth anymore. Why does he still remember this? Huh? Did he not lose his memories? Nics drank the wine in one gulp, then held the bottle open and sealed in his hand, ready to take it back to eat slowly. He caught up to Matthew. Matt, you didnt lose your memory! You scared me to death. Matthew remained silent. He pushed open the bedroom door and mmed it shut Nics was stunned by the door. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood tonight. What exactly happened? I need to find out The next day, Elizabeth woke up with a headache. She sat up and saw that it was a familiar room. She did not have a single memory of what happened last night. She raised her hand to pat her head and cursed. Elizabeth, you know that getting drunk will make you feel ufortable. Why did you drink so much last night? She forced herself to go into the bathroom. After take a bath and putting on light makeup, she looked more energetic. After changing, she went downstairs. Ms. Elliott had been waiting for her. Otherwise, she would have gone out to buy grocerios at this hour. Lizzy, are you awake? Elizabeth nodded. Ms. Elliott, did Jess send me homest night? When she talked about Jessica, she suddenly remembered that she had a meal with Matthew and the othersst night. When she saw him treating Dr. Jane so well, she was so angry that she drank a lot of alcohol Ms. Elliott shook her head. Mr. Campbell brought you back. He doesnt seem too happy. But sweetie, I have something to tell you. She dragged Elizabeth into the dining room. Hazel hadnt woken up yet. Last night, she sneaked a peek and saw Dominic sleeping in Hazels room. Perhaps she was too tiredst night, so she still hadnt woken up yet. What is it? Elizabeth sat down and Ms. Elliott took out her breakfast. Lizzy, have you noticed something is wrong with Dominictely? Elizabeth had just taken a sip of coffee. When she heard this, she nced at her and there was a trace of darkness in her eyes. Did Ms. Elliott feel it? She also felt that Dominic waspletely different from the Dominic she knew before. This change was too strange. It seemed like she felt that Dominic had changed into another porson. This person was just sharing the same face with him now. What are you referring to? Ms Elliott lowered her voice. Lizzy, I saw Dominic walking very close to Hazel Hos sleeping in Hazels room at night. Theres nothing going on between them! Chapter 689 Hazel, Go for it Chapter 689 Hazel, Go for it Elizabeth heard this and a trace of surprise shed across her eyes. She had never realized such a Nheless, she was not upset at all thing. At the very least, she used to think that Hazel and Dominic were quite suitable. It was normal for them to be together now. She continued to eat breakfast, but Ms. Elliott became anxious. Lizzy, this is cheating! Arent you in a hurry? If an ordinary woman had gotten angry a long time ago, how could Lizzy be so calmn? Elizabeth nced at Ms. Elliott, Ms. Elliott, just pretend you dont know anything. Ah, Lizzy, do you want to endure this? Since you and Dominic are married, you need to catch him for the rest of your life! Let him break up with Hazel Even though Ms. Elliott knew that the man she loved wasnt Dominic, but she was already married. Elizabeth finished her breakfast and she wiped her mouth with a napkin. Ms. Elliott, just listen to me. Before she could deal with Dominic, she really did not dare to try. She was afraid that he would do something to her child Ms. Elliott was reluctant, but since Lizzy said so, it was not appropriate for her to do anything else. Then I will go to buy groceries. When Ms. Elliott left, Hazel came down from upstairs. When she saw herzy expression, she knew that she had been fedst night. That was why she looked like this. That little girl now had a femininity. Ms. Elliott felt ufortable the moment she thought about it. She felt ufortable for Lizzy. Hence, she did not speak to Hazel and left quickly. When Hazel saw her, he called out. Ms Elliott, are you going to buy groceries 711 with you! She ran downstairs quickly and happily ran to Ms. Elliott with an innocent smile on her face. Ms. Elliott could only pause and nce at her awkwardly. In her heart, she really did not like this girl. Previously, she liked her quite a bit, but now, she hated her a little. The way she looked innocent and harmless, yet she snatched someone elses husband. Theres no need. I have something to do I need to do it myself. You can just clean up the house at home. After saying that, Ms. Elliott walked outside quickly. Hazel pursed ber lips angrily, feeling that something was off. However, she couldnt say it out loud. She felt that Ms. Elliott didnt like her as much as before. She sighed and was about to go into the kitchen to see what could be eaten. She was so hungry. Thinking of the young master and herst night, she couldnt help butugh. Immediately, her mood improved and she quickly walked to the kitchen. When she walked past the dining room, she saw Elizabeth tidying the dishes. Lizzy, havent you left yet? Elizabeth smiled faintly. Yeah! I drank too muchst night, so I woke upte this morning. You havent eaten breakfast yet, right? She folded the te and cup and brought it to the kitchen. Hazel hurried over and took it. Lizzy, let me do it! Are youte to work? Go ahead and leave this to me. Elizabeth looked at her petite look and liked it. Even though she heard Ms. Elliott mention about her rtionship with Dominic just now, she did not hate her. Because she knew who her heart belonged to. Thus, she did not care who Dominic was with. Dominic was her best friend. Although he had be a different person now, she still remembered all the kindness in the past. Of course, he also hoped that he could find his happiness. Hazel was a good girl. She was kind and simple. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hence, the two of them were verypatible. She hoped that Dominic would be able to recognize his feelings one day, and then he might let her go She wrapped her arms around Hazel and said. Hazel, go for it! Umm? She looked at her dumbfoundedly, not knowing what she meant. Elizabeth smiled. Hazel, remember to hold on tightly to what you want. Do you understand? Thats why you have to work hard! You better make Dominic fall in love with you and let him recognize his own feeling Chapter 690 Protecting The Children Chapter 690 Protecting The Children In the Hilton Family, after the tormentst night, Old Mr. Hilton woke up early in the morning and his face turned grim. Especially when he saw Madam Hilton, he snorted coldly and turned his face away, as if he was unwilling to look her. Whats wrong? The old woman approached him. Old Mr. Hilton nced around and said coldly. Why did you make a scenest night so everyone knows about it? I am not shameless. What if Im old? I can satisfy you anyway, but you still do not want it. Madam Hilton also blushed when she talked about this and patted him. With your body like this, are you still alright? Old Mr. Hilton snorted again, Look, youre underestimating me. After saying that, he went downstairs with his hands behind his back. Madam Hilton couldnt help but scold, This old man is already seventy-three years old. At this moment, Matthew came downstairs. He was wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers. He looked cold and handsome. Grandma, good morning! Matthew said indifferently. He was still buttoning as he looked down. Madam Hilton felt that this morning was beautiful. When she woke up, she would see her handsome grandson. Although the old man was a little strange, it made her angry However, she was now cured by her big grandson Grandmother held his hand and went downstairs and she suddenly asked Matt, have you really forgotten about Lizzy? Matthews hands paused slightly when he heard that Who are you talking about? He raised his eyes and smiled. Madam Hilton shook her head Forget it Grandmother recalled that Elizabeth was already marned. What could she do even if Matt remembered her? Could he rum someones marriage? Elizabeth went to thepany and had a morning meeting Now, she was quite familiar with work. When she walked out of the meeting room, Scott followed behind her Mrs. Wade, wo have a meeting tonight. We need you toe in person. 1/2 Elizabeth knew that A City was going to build another S Mall in the new city area. The ce was currently under construction. Although it Property ? N?velDrama.Org. wasnt very lively, it would be the busiest ce in a few years. Hence, many shopping malls wanted to invest in that area, and S Group was also in thepetition Elizabeth nodded her head, Okay, call me by then. Then, she went back to her office. Her office was white. It was spacious and bright. There was a doll that she liked and it looked very warm. She ced herptop and some documents on the table, then threw herself on the white sofa. She reached out and massaged her legs. She sat down too long and her legs were swollen. At this moment, her phone rang Elizabeth took out her phone and answered it Son. The two sons should be going to take a nap at this hour. Why would they give her a call? Mommy, Uncle Dom just picked up my sister. He only picked her up alone. Originally, the two little ones wanted to go with their sister, but Dominic only said to pick up Abby. Previously, their teacher even asked the two little ones if this was their uncle, and the two of them nodded affirmatively. Unexpectedly, he only picked up Abby Elizabeth stood up in fright, What? Where did he pick her up? Arthur sent the location of Abby to Elizabeth. Mommy, my sister should be in the car now, but were heading out of town Elizabeth was terrified. Okay, stay in school. Mommy will go and look for her. Dont worry. Upon hearing that Dominic had taken Abby away, she was so frightened that her soul almost flew out She took the car keys and ran outside. When she entered the elevator, she took out her phone and gave her bodyguard a call. Follow me to a ce The man lowered his voice and replied. Okay! Chapter 691 What Does He Want To Do Chapter 691 What Does He Want To Do When she got down to the second floor, there was a ck car parked not far away from the elevator. She quickly walked over and opened the door to get in. A man sat in the drivers seat. He was very thin and he was also very tall. He was dressed in ck and wearing a cap. His cap was pressed very low, and he could only see his sharp jawline. His name was Kai Ile was the bodyguard that she had found recently. Moreover, she used some special means to find such an expert in the ck market. Because she was afraid that her children would get into trouble, she only found this one for the time being. The others skills were average. However, with Kais urgent training, the bodyguards would catch up quickly. After weekter, when the training ends, they will protect the three children secretly. She had just started this matter, and Dominic really did it. She really did not expect him to be so fast. Boss. He called her in a low voice, Elizabeth was very anxious. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hurry, follow the location I sent you. Fortunately, the two sons installed a GPS for Abby. Otherwise, she really didnt know where to find Abby. Kai withdrew his gaze and the car sped out. Elizabeths head bumped into the front seat. She raised her hand and caressed her forehead. It was a little painful! However, this kids driving skills are not bad. Its what she needs the most now. She fastened her seatbelt and stared at Abbys location on her phone. The journey that was supposed to take an hour and a half had been shortened to half an hour. The moment the car stopped, Elizabeth finally felt releved Elizabeth was in a bad mood when she saw that this was an abandoned mental hospital Sheclenched her fats tightly. What is Dominic trying to do? Abby was found, but she was very famdar with Dominic. She had taught them to treat Dominic well since young, because they were their Abby wasnt prepared for this, and this was the most terrifying thing how As long as Dominic wanted to burt her, she did not know what to do Before she got out of the car, she said to Kai, Please speed up your training. I can double the money. Those people will have to start work after three days. Kai followed her out of the car and took out a gun. His movements were handsome. Got it. Boss. As long as theres enough money, Ill speed up. His voice was very low, very cold Kai used to be an agent. Now that he had left the organization, he became a bodyguard.. Elizabeth walked towards the mental hospital and looked at the broken wall and the rubbish around her. Her face became more and more grave. She was in a hurry. Kai caught up to her and stared at her with his narrowed eyes. Boss, why dont you follow me. His sense of smell was very sensitive. He knew there were quite a lot of people inside, not less than ten. Elizabeth stopped and thought about it. Alright, youre in front, but you must protect my daughter, and, Dominic, youre not allowed to hurt him. Kai walked forward, walking quickly, leaving a cold shadow of her back. Got it, Boss. Elizabeth saw dozens of people taking pictures of Abby. She was wearing a ck princess dress and wearing heavy makeup. She was very happy. Elizabeth was originally behind Kai. When she saw this scene, she ran over quickly. She held Abby in her arms, tears welling in her eyes. Abby was originally very happy, but she was startled by Elizabeths hug Mommy, why are you here? Elizabeth looked coldly at the man beside her. He wrapped his arms around his chest and looked at her with a faint smile. Abby, youre not in ss. Why are you running out? Youre not allowed to skip sses from now on. All she could do was tell her daughter this, hoping that she could remember. She handed Abby to Kai Want for me in the car After saving that, she walked toward Dominic. Chapter 692 Don鈥檛 See Matthew Again Chapter 692 Dont See Matthew Again Abby originally didnt want to go. She liked taking pictures in a princesses dress. Dom had fulfilled her wish today. She was really happy. But seeing Mommy like this, she didnt know why she wasnt happy! Kai held her little hand Lets go! Wait for her in the car. Only then did Abby look at this cool uncle and her eyes lit up, thinking that he was so handsome! Sure! Following Kai out obediently, she stole nces at him from time to time. Dominic stood rooted to the spot, looking at the woman walking toward him with a smile. Elizabeth was very unruffled. She walked over and pushed Dominic a few steps backward. She grabbed onto his tie. Dominic, what are you trying to do? Her eyes were filled with fear, and there were still tears in her eyes. Dominic raised his hand to caress her face. The smiled wickedly and coldly. Lazzy, the little princess said she wants to take some photos. I was just helping her. Whats wrong? After saying that, heughed coldly. The tears in Elizabeths sweet eyes almost fell Dominic, I said, if you have any grudges,e to me. Dont touch my children. He knew how important these three children were to her. Dominic removed her hand and the smile on his face disappeared. Since youre so nervous, you better listen to me in the future. Youre not allowed to see Matthew again. If you dare to see him again, youll bear the consequences Elizabeth finally understood. He remembered what happenedst night and was very unhappy. No wonder he dared to be intimate with Hazel in front of Ms. Elliottst night and let Ms. Elliott know about their rtionship. It turned out that he was upset If he was unhappy, then she would only feel even more unhappy Elizabeth suddenly hughed, Hab Its because of this, I know. After saying that, she left and said as she walked Dominic, I know about you and Hazel too. Shes a good girl. I hope youll cherish her. Dominics expression changed when he heard this and be hurriedly caught up with her. Eleabeth, dont think that you can be with Matthew peacefully after me sleeping with Hazel. Women should be more cautious, otherwise you will be the nor to be humted when it gets out Men are different Elizabeth felt a little ufortable when she heard this The society is very harsh on women. For example, when she gave birth to three children, she was the one who was scolded and used of being unreasonable * But who would pay attention to the truth, and who would me the man who caused her pregnancy Now, her marrage with Dominic, Dominic bad an affair However, he felt that it was normal for a man like him to have an affair. If she had an affam, she would be rondemned by morals and would be scolded by the world. She red at him coldh, then strode away Dominar was stunned by her gaze just now He furrowed his eyebrows slightly and his head hurt. He raised his hand to caress his forehead and looked at bet When she opened it agam, his gaze was different from just now was protle. It waspletely different from the coldness just now He turned ha bead and looked around. The surroundings were in disarray and he called out Josh, ku assutant, was talking to the photographer. He ran over when he beard him calling him. Mi Campbell Brumme abo lebs and he sighed caminar strangely difies awring that, be stendeval and book out his phone to give his psychologist + call I touch to appears ojem I do thick I can defect how linky, skin appearance has takes a lot of home After anying that, he bit state bong agh and asked If kas personality defeats me, wil | deappear forever?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 693 What a Coincidence Chapter 693 What a Coincidence Dominic found the best psychiatrist, Adam Driver. He was a specialist in mental disorder and was one of the number two in the country. He was hoping that he could cure his illness. Previously, he did not think that he was sick. But that personality appeared for longer and longer, he felt that something was off, so he checked a lot of information to make sure that he seemed to have a split personality. Adam replied. Thats right, if this dark personality defeats your main personality, then he will forever rece you, so you must be stronger than him. After saying that, he fell silent for a while. Mr. Campbell, however, I feel that your main personality is a little weak now, so you need to burn up hope. Dominic agreed, I understand. After hanging up the phone, he nced at his car and drove out his blue sport scar. Sure enough, that follow liked this cheesy stuff. No wonder he had recently some flower shirts into his closet Josh had already settled the cameramens work and paid them the money. All he could do was wait for them to go back to redo the photos and create an album. Mr. Campbell, they said the album will take fifteen days to be retrieved. Only then did Dominice back to his senses and asked. Who came here to take a photo? Hispany doesnt have this business. Even if it has it, he is the CEO. Who dares to order him to come to the spot. What is that guy up to? Josh felt that his boss was acting weird today, but he didnt dare to say anything. The youngdy wanted toke such a dark style photos, so you hired a photographer for her. However, Your wife just arrived and seemed to be unhappy. She quarreled with you. Dominic let out a long sigh. It seemed like he was arguing with Lizzy again. tonight, he would have to coax her when he went home. Elizabeth took a wet towel to remove the makeup on Abbys face. Abby was furious, Can I not remove it? I really like this makeup. Kisboth really didnt really understand this style. This kind of ghostly looking makeup looked be a ya baran up Whats to jos ho Merrowk, they were filming in any bandoned mentalkerstalli Dominic is trying to scare her! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. How could he act like a different person? Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. No, youll scare others like this. While wiping her, she sighed. Abby, can you be with the two brothers in the future? Wherever they dont go, could not you go too? Today, she was so terrified that she almost fell sick. Even if its Dom, could not it be? Did he saver us? You told us to treat him well Reject Dom. Is this good to him? Hell be disappointed. Elizabeth looked at her serious little face and couldnt help butugh. Thats right. You could not go with Dom. You have to stay with your two brothers, Even if Dom asks you to go, youre not allowed to go. without your brothers! She ordered Abby strictly. Abby nodded. Okay! No matter what, she liked being together with her brothers. She missed them a lot when she went out alone today. Since it was already past six oclock by the time she returned to the city, she had an appointment to meet important clients at seven oclock, so she asked Kai to send Abby back to Ms. Elliott. On the other hand, she took a cab to the bar that Scott sent her. When she reached there, it was exactly seven oclock She hurriedly walked into the bar The moment she entered the door, she bumped into a man. Im sorry! She said anxiously and was about to run to the elevator before she could even stand upright. Matthew helped her up and said softly. Mr. Wade, slow down Elizabeth heard this familiar voice and raised her head, then she was stunned. Matthews gorgeous face appeared in front of her and supported her waist with one hand. Chapter 694 It Turns Out It鈥檚 Him. Chapter 694 It Turns Out Its Him. Elizabeths eyes widened. She really didnt expect to meet him. Matthew let go of her. She stood still and said. Thank you! The two of them became strangers. This strange feeling made their hearts tighten slightly. Matthew didnt say anything else. He strode forward. Elizabeth stood rooted to the spot, her eyes gleaming slightly It turned out that if two lovebirds did not cherish each other, they would eventually be strangers. Just like them now, she felt so sad. He had forgotten her, probably because his memory of her was not good, so he would rather forget about it! She let out a long sigh, then her expression returned to normal. Now, her life was in chaos and she could no longer make sense of it. However, she still had to go ahead. She still had to meel important clientster, so she couldnt be sad anymore. Her expression returned to normal. She straightened her hair and walked toward the elevator in her high heels. When she reached the sixth floor, she exited the elevator and entered Room 608. When she entered the door, there was a hint of a smile on her face. Scott stood up and spoke to the man in the main seat. Mr. Hilton, Mrs. Wade is here. Elizabeth finally realized that the client she was meeting today was actually Matthew. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Matthew was very calm and did not have any unexpected expressions. He merely nodded indifferently, Mrs Wade, it turns out that youre the president of S Group No one would have imagined that S Group actually belonged to Elizabeth. Matthew did not know about it before. He had never investigated SGroup, and he did not have much cooperation with them. This was the first time he worked with S Group, but why did she be the president of S Group? Matthew did not understand this. He suddenly felt that this girl seemed to have more secrets. Elizabeth out beside him in a daze. After a moment of silence, she suddenly spoke. Her expression was calm, and the panic the felt when the walked into the toom just now was gone. Mr Hilton, were meeting today to discum the shopping mall. That piece of hand is in the hands of the Hillon Group. Our build a abopping mall there Scott saw Elizabeth like this and frowned slightly. Whats wrong with Mrs. Wade today? She handed him a proposal the moment she met him. This is This was too obvious, but Elizabeth did not enre, regardless of Scott giving her a look. Mr. Tilton, make up your mind. Matthews hips curved upward as she pressed lightly. Is this the first time Mrs. Wade has a business meeting? Scott patted his forehead. Matthew was famous for being difficult and ruthless. Even the gangsters in the business him, so Scott was not confident. Now that he saw Mrs. Wade like this, he felt that it was better to give up. Elizabeth smiled, No, but its my first time meeting Mr. Hilton. Im very interested. Besides, you should know about ourpanys capabilities. As she spoke, Elizabeth took the bottle and poured some wine. Of course, Ill make you happy tonight, Mr. Hilton. Matthews expression changed slightly. Is this girl living like this? Shes meeting clients every day and drinking? I wont drink tonight Elizabeths hand paused. Besides, he even took the wine from her and told the waiter. Take the wine away The waiter arrived very quickly and withdrew the wine and the sses she poured just now. The table was empty. Scott could tell that Matthew treated Mrs. Wade differently. At least he treated her like a woman. Lets have some juice. Chapter 695 A Woman鈥檚 Mind Chapter 695 A Womans Mind In the following days, they would have their meals quietly and asionally make food for Matthew. This is what you like. She ced a piece of braised beef onto his te. Recalling the past, he forced her to cook for him every day. Even if her cooking wasnt good, he would finish everything. At that time, she didnt know that this was called stupid love. Upon hearing this, all of them looked at her. Esme lowered his head to eat. He did not dare to watch the scene today and did not dare to say another word to Elizabeth. Previously, he almost killed Mr. Hilton out of kindness. Hence, he was working hard by Mr. Hiltons side every day to redeem himself Scott asked, Mr. Hilton and Mrs. Wade knew each other before, right? I dont know her. Matthew replied indifferently, then did not eat the beef that she had given him. Elizabeth was slightly stunned. Of course, they knew each other. Besides, they were boyfriend and girlfriend, and he even proposed to her! However, the ring was returned to him the other day when she left. Elizabeth was also self hypnosis. Dont talk nonsense. Now, she no longer had the right to care about him. She only talked about business and not love. The meal ended in an extremely oppressive atmosphere. Neither of them talked about work nor did they talk Scott, a businessman, could not even figure out whats going on?* However when i came to dealing with Matthew, he was not confident either. This man had a strong presence and he needed courage to talk business with han However, Mrs Wade would usually be nervous when it came to discussing business. Today, she did not seem nervous at all. He realized that they seemed to know each other After eating. Elizabeth looked a Mr. Hilton, consider our coboration? Matthew a cigarette and took a deep breath. There was a hint of a smile on hie cold gas Actually, there are many shopping malle that weal to open mic New Ares, not just $ Group. In three days, you cane to the bidding you got Elizabeth said and then looked at Scott, who nodded slightly. This was a process that we had to go through. Previously, whoever had a stronger rtionship will sign the contract first then attend the bidding. But this time, Matthew wanted to see what they got. It seemed that the bidding this time was very important. Okay, Mr. Hilton. Elizabeth responded to him. Matthew nced at the time. Mrs. Wade, thanks for the meal. Ill be leaving now. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. At this moment, his phone rang and he answered it. Rosalie. Elizabeths eyes gleamed when she heard him calling her Rosalie and she followed him. Scott got up quickly and the four of them left the room together. Okay, Ill be here now. Dont be afraid. Elizabeth heard himforting Rosalie and remembered that Rosalie were his childhood sweetheart. The two grandmothers of theirs were best friends, and Nics were his best buddy. With such a good rtionship, it was very likely that he and Rosalie would develop into a couple. After all, he had forgotten her, so he was single now, and there was no one he liked. As long as Rosalie pushed harder, he would be hers every minute. Elizabeth gritted her teeth and quickened her pace to walk to his side. Mr. Hilton, is the Miss Rosalie alright? Matthew nced at her indifferently. What does it have to do with you? His voice was deep and cold, and there was a trace of mockery in it. Elizabeth didnt care anymore. She didnt care about his thoughts and gaze and lied. Miss Rosalie and I are friends, so Im quite concerned about her too. Ill go with you! Didnt he say that hes going to look for Rosalie? Ill go with him. That way, it wont be a man and a woman alone. Chapter 696 Destroying Chapter 696 Destroying Matthew sneered. When did she be friends with Rosalie? Moreover, he did not intend to go to Rosalie. He originally only asked Esme to go over to take a look. Since she wanted to follow him, then he would go. Okay! He replied indifferently and walked into the elevator. Elizabeth turned around and said to Scott, You should get off work! Mr. Hilton and I want to go to a friends house. Scott smiled and nodded. Then, she followed him into the elevator. Esme did not follow her in. He knew that he was in vain at this time. Besides, he was afraid that he would talk to Elizabeth. Maybe he would scold her, or maybe he would say that Mr. Hilton almost died. The way he spoke, sometimes, he couldnt hold back. The more he said, the more he made a big mistake. Hence, he would automatically fall behind. After that, he and the bodyguards would follow Only her and Matthew were left in the elevator. At this moment, Wades phone vibrated. She clicked on the message and took a look. It was a text from Dominic. Lizzy, what time do you get off work tonight? Dominic was cooking at home and having candlelight dinner. Besides, he asked Ms. Elliott to bring the three children to watch a movie just to make Elizabeth happy! Elizabeth did not care. She was used to his mood swings. After pping her, he immediately gave her a candy. This had happened too many times, and she no longer missed him. Elizabeth switched her phone to mute mode. She just didnt want him to disturb her. I have something more important to do tonight. I want to stay with Matthew and not let him spend time alone with Rosalie. By the time they reached the lobby, Matthews driver had already drove to the entrance of the restaurant. He got out of the car and opened the door for Matthew Matthew bent down and got into the car. Elizabeth ran to the other side, opened the car door, and got into the car. Matthew turned and nced at her indifferently, Mrs. Wade, I didnt expect you to be quite enthusiastic. She didnt even know what happened to Rosalie. She wanted to follow him. Besides, she didnt seem to be familiar with Rosalie and even pretend to be friends. Ill see how you solve this beter Elizabeth raised her hand to wiggle her hair and smiled. Haha, Ive always been so nice to friends. Fortunately, he forgot about her Otherwise, he would definitely make fun of her. After the car left the restaurant, Matthew took a tablet and started working Elizabeth sneaked a look at him. He had lost a lot of weight this time because of his illness. Looking at him made her heart ache. Even if he was in the car, he would have to work too hard, right? Hence, she bumped into him with her hand. Mr. Hilton, Im warning you! Its bad for your eyes to y with yourputer and mobile phone in the car. She pointed to the tablet in his hand and motioned for him to take a break! Matthew didnt even lift his head and said coldly Thats a lie to a child. Im an adult. My vision has been stabilized. No matter how bad it is, it can be worse. Elizabeth, The way he spoke was exactly the same as her two sons Elizabeth couldnt help but take a few more nces at him, as if she felt that the her two sons resembled him more and more. When she thought about this, a surprise shed across her face. Could it be that they look alike after being together for a long time? But she did not think about the direction of him being the father. After all, it was not very likely After that, the two of them didnt speak anymore. The car was very quiet. When we reached the ce where Rosalie lived, the Mable Apartments were very famous in A City. All the people living here were celebrities from wealthy families. Elizabeths first time here. She secretly wondered if she would meet any celebritiester. Rosalie lived on the 24th floor. When the elevator doors opened, Elizabeth walked out of the elevator one step ahead of him. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Which room is she staying in? Matthew pointed to the opposite room number 2401. Elizabeth pressed the doorbell and soon opened the door. Rosalie ran out in her nightdress. Just when she was about to throw herself into his arms, Elizabeth stopped her Miss Rosalie, whats wrong? Chapter 697 The Ring Reappears Chapter 697 The Ring Reappears Elizabeth smiled, making Rosalie foel ufortable. She nced at Matthew who was standing behind her. Matthew, you know that Im afraid of cockroaches the most. I dont even dare to go down the ground. Actually, she could leave this to thendlord, or even her housekeeper. The first person she called was Matthew. No matter how silly Elizabeth was, she knew what she meant. Of course, Matthew knew. He nced inside. Its fine. Ill settle it. Elizabeth snatched the conversation, Let me do it! After that, she went into the house. A wicked smile shed across Matthews lips. That girl was usually timid, but she seemed to be brave today. Rosalie looked into the house, obviously not very weing Elizabeth. But she had no other way, so she could only look at her with her eyes to loathe her. She turned her head and smiled at Matthew. Matthew, Ms. Wade is quite brave. Lets sit in the house! Im awake now, so we can have a drink. The two of them entered the apartment. Elizabeth held a slipper in her hand and paced around the house. When she saw the two people entering, she furrowed her brows and asked. I didnt see anything! In fact, Elizabeth saw the candlelight dinner on the dining table the moment she entered. She already knew the purpose of Rosalie. However, Matthew should be full tonight. No matter how delicious the candlelight dinner was, he would not be able to eat it. Elizabeth was quite happy when she thought Fortunately, she fed him a lot of dishes tonight and even added wo bowls of rice. She had already fed him a lot. She turned back to the two of them. Miss Rosalie, Ive checked, but I didnt see cockroaches. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only This was such a high end residential area. Besides, it was obvious that there were servants cleaning her room every day. How could there be any hickeys? She raised her slippers with one hand, and the two of them looked at the slippers in her hand. Elizabeth quickly put down her hand and tossed the slippers to the side. She looked at the dining table. You havent eaten yet? Weve already eaten. Are you full, Mr. Hilton? Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly. Yeah, Im indeed very full She was feeding him like a pig. Even if he wanted to eat something in the evening, so his stomach had no ce left. Rosalie pursed her lips. She was the one who cooked. It was a shame. She said unhappily. Then you guys sit down and rest. Ill make tea for you guys. At this moment, Elizabeth saw the ring hanging on the neck of Rosalie. She stretched out her hand and took a look at it. Her eyes were filled with surprise and delight. Rosalie were deliberately shown to Matthew. Unexpectedly, Elizabeth pulled her and wanted to take it back, but Elizabeth refused to let go. Miss, this ring belongs to me. Rosalie became very nervous. She stole a nce at Matthew because she knew the ring was very important to Matthew. The change in his attitude toward her was entirely because of this ring. She even investigated everything. She knew that six years ago, Matthew spent a few nights with a woman. This was the ring he gave that Elizabeth said the ring belongs to her now. Does she know that Matthew is looking for that woman? How is that possible? This is mine. After saying that, she forced the ring on her neck back and raised her hand to block it. Elizabeth was sure that this was the ring that she had been stolen by the thief. Miss Rosalie, this is really mine. More than half a year ago, I was robbed by a thief. I even called the police. Can you return it to me? I can give you twice the amount you bought. This ring can find the childrens biological father. Although it could not give them aplete family, at least they need to know who their father is? Chapter 698 Some Man Is in a Good mood Chapter 698 Some Man Is in a Good mood The more she listened, the angrier she became. I said, this is mine. My boyfriend gave it to me. If you lose it, then me yourself. Donte and snatch my things, okay? Elizabeths behavior tonight was really unusual. She would never be like this in the past. But tonight, she couldnt control it and she didnt want Matthew to spend time alone with Rosalie. Therefore, she came hero shamelessly. Even if she had to kill cockroaches, she wasnt afraid anymore. What surprised her more was that she found the ring that she had lost. Even though everything she did was too sudden, it made people feel ufortable, as if she did not know how to be polite. But she couldnt control herself. Matthew stood not far away and looked at the two women quietly. When Elizabeth said that the ring belonged to her, Matthew was secretly delighted. because the first time he saw her, he felt a special sense of familiarity. Now, it was already confirmed that she was really the woman from back then. Elizabeths gaze remained on the neck of Rosalie. She really needed that ring Rosalie was furious. Mrs. Campbell, if you like such a ring, you can ask your husband to buy it. Dont come and steal it from me, okay? After saying that, she pointed outside the door. Please leave. My house doesnt wee you. Elizabeth sighed. She probably wont be happy about what she did tonight. After all, she had ruined her good things. Now that she wanted the ring on her neck again, it was no wonder she was not angry. Elizabeth could only turn around and leave. When she reached the door, she called out to Matthew. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Hilton, Im here in your car. Can you send me home? Rosalie hurriedly held Matthews hand. Matthew wants to apany me. You can go back by yourself! You can take a cab. If you could not, get your husband to pick you up. When she said this, she raised her head and red at her vigntly, hoping that she would be more understanding Now that youre married, dont hook up with Matthew. Elizabeths heart was in a mess now. She no longer had the ambitiousness she had when she arrived. She couldnt care less about Matthew anymore. All she wanted was to get the ring back. Hence, she walked out and Matthew just looked at her coldly Rosalie saw that the third wheel had finally left She quickly walked over and closed the door. The moment the door closed, she breathed a sigh of rehef. She finally left. Its so annoying. Matthew, take a seat! Lets have a drink. Matthew was in a good mood. He was already sure that the woman from then was Lizzy, so the three children were also his descendants. Tonight, he hadpleted the duties his grandparents had entrusted him. Besides, there were three great-grandchildren. The two of them should be very happy. Okay, pour me a ss Sitting at the dining table, he took the wine from Rosalie and gently shook it. Then, he took a sip. A faint smile shed across his handsome face. Good wine. Even if he was drinking vinegar tonight, he would still think that it was a good wine. After all, he was in a good mood! Rosalie was very happy. Then, have a few more sses Matthew looked at the ring on her neck and asked Are you selling this ring? To him, this ring was worth buying The girl said she was snatched. No wonder he hadnt seen her before. It turned out so Rosalie shook her head. Matthew, I can give it to you if you want it. Matthew took another sip of his wine. There was a trace of indifference in his gaze. Holding his phone in one hand, he sent a text to Arthur. Are the two of you free tomorrow? I want to see you guys. This time. he didnt have anything to do with stealing his hair anymore. He directly brought his two sons to the hospital to take a blood test. Previously, which step went wrong? Even now, he hadnt figured it out. The incident with the boy named Nics must have caused him trouble. Chapter 699 Candlelight Dinner Again Chapter 699 Candlelight Dinner Again At this moment, Antony and her brother and sister were eating ice cream in a store. Antony took a small spoon and fed it to her mouth. Then, she squinted her eyes, Ah, its so cold! Ms. Elliott reminded her, Dont eat too much. If youre sick, your mom will talk to me again. Elizabeth didnt usually let them eat ice-cream. Tonight, Dominic asked her to bring the three children out to watch a movie. It was a newly released action movie. The three children were delighted. When they came out, they saw this beverage store, and Abby started arguing to eat. Ms. Elliott was always pampering the kids, so she brought the three of them in and ordered a strawberry ice. It seems like kids like this. The phone on his watch vibrated. He clicked on message and took a look. He saw the message Matthew sent him. Frowning slightly, he spoke to the phone. Tomorrow is Saturday. We dont have ss. Matthew agreed to pick them up the next afternoon. Elizabeth stood at the entrance of Rosalies apartment for a while. Seeing that Matthew had no intention of leaving, she sighed I promised myself to destroy it, but in the end, I still lost. She took out her phone and looked at the time. She realized that many missed calls were from Dominic. She pursed her lips. It seemed that Dominic was getting impatient. Hence, she clenched her teeth and look a nce at Rosalie. Although she really wanted to wait here, she still was not shameless. She took out her phone and texted Matthew. Mr. Hilton, Im leaving now. When you get home, send me a message and let me know that youre home safely. After she sent it, she did not expect him to reply. Matthew was like this. He treated everyone coldly and didnt care at all. Previously, he was so passionate because he liked her. Now, she really understood that he was just a piece of ice when he wasnt cared about her When Elizabeth walked out of the apartment, Matthews driver called her. Ms. Wade, Mr. Hilton asked me to send you home. Upon hearing this, Wade paused and silently canceled the Uber just now. The driver opened the door for her and she asked before getting into the car. Where is he? The chauffeur sent her home. Is he nning to stay here? She was a little unhappy and her expression was unpleasant. The chauffeur was stunned for a moment. Mr. Hilton didnt say anything. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As a chauffeur, they would only listen to his boss and naturally did not dare to ask further. Elizabeth bent down and got into the car. She could no longer control him now. Back at Dominics vi, when she entered the door, she saw Dominic sitting on the sofa with his head lowered. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he slowly raised his head and smiled faintly. Lizzy, your back Elizabeth was changing her shoes and responded. Okay! Hazel stood obediently behind the sofa. When she saw here back, she merely took a nce and didnt dare to make a sound. It seemed like the two of them were arguing. Is Elizabeth not in a good mood now? Hence, Dominic stood up and blocked her as she walked up the stairs. Lizzy, I made dinner. I was waiting for you toe back for dinner. Elizabeth looked at her watch. Its already 1 past 9. Ive eaten. After saying that, she walked upstairs and Dominic called her again. Lizzy, you can not eat, can you sit and listen to me? Elizabeth knew that if she did not listen to him tonight, everyone might not be able to rest Hence, she turned around and walked to the dining room. She saw the candles lit It was a candlelight dinner again. Dominic pulled a chair for her. He was very gentlemanly. After Elizabeth sat down, he sat opposite him, then he poured a ss of wine. Elizabeth turned her head and saw that Hazel did not follow her in. Lets have a meal together! Chapter 700 Let Her Leave Chapter 700 Let Her Leave What a generous woman. She could be so generous in front of her husband and his mistress. She even wanted to have a candlelight dinner together. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh self-deprecatingly when she thought about this matter. In fact, it wasnt because she was generous, but because she didnt love him. This kind of deceived marriage really wont be happy. Dominic nced outside. Theres no need. Shes just a servant. She shouldnt be at the dining table. In Dominics eyes, masters and servants were different. He had lived in a wealthy family since young and was very serious about this. Elizabeth smiled. Okay! Sure enough, the two of them were having a fight. She sighed, hoping that Hazel would be stronger. Dominic poured a ss of wine and pushed it to her. This doesnt have a high alcohol content. I specially got someone to make it for you. Dominic felt a sense of familiarity today. Elizabeth couldnt help but keep staring at him. In the end, she finally spoke. Dominic, dont you feel that sometimes you dont look like you, sometimes you look very much like you. Elizabeth felt confused even after saying that. She sighed, unable to exin clearly. Do you have a twin brother? Dominic tightened his grip on the wine ss. He knew that he was sick, and if he couldnt fight himself, he would disappear forever. However, he did not want to tell anyone about this. No. My bad temper is bad when Im in a bad mood. Please bear with me. He raised his wine ss. I probably couldnt control my emotions because of what happened with my eyes. Lizzy, Im sorry about the things Ive done to hurt you. Im sorry! Elizabeth held her wine ss. He apologized to her so many times, but not long after, he would repeat the same thing again. Should I forgive him? Elizabeth couldnt be such a saint She just raised her wine ss and took a sip Dominic, Im tired I need to go upstairs to rest She stood up and left. Dominic watched her leaving and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. It was as if that fellow had done a lot of bad things to her, making herpletely disappointed in him. Otherwise, Lizzy from before would have forgiven him. Shell definitely forgive him whenever he says it. Young Master. She pursed her lips and stared at him. Dominics face darkened when he saw her expression. What is it? Young Master, I dont know what I did wrong. Please dont ignore me, okay? After saying that, she ran behind him and hugged his neck from behind. Dont ignore me, okay? She repeated, even crying. Dominic felt real this time. That fellow was together with Hazel, making this girl fall deeply in love with him. This is so messy. He removed her hand. Hazel, dont do this again. Im married, and I have a wife. Its not right for you to do this. Young Master, I dont understand what youre saying. All I know is that I like it when youe to my room and do those things to me. I like it when you smile at me. I like it when you call me darling! The more Dominic listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. His face darkened bit by bit. Lets not talk about it. Everything is not right. You should leave tomorrow! Hazel burst into tears upon hearing this. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Young Master, please dont chase me away. I dont know anything. If I leave this ce, I wont be able to live. Dominic heaved a sigh. If he continued to keep her here, Im afraid the paper wont be able to cover the fire. The guy was so bold. If Lizzy found out about this, she would hate him. He still couldnt get her heart, he was waiting But if he got messed up by that fellow, then he would never be able to wait for Lizzy to change her mind. Ill give you an apartment and a ce to stay. Just find yourself a job. Chapter 701 Do Another Paternity Test Chapter 701 Do Another Paternity Test "You have to leave. Theres an negotiation * After saying that, he got up and left the dining room and went upstairs. At this moment, Mc Elhott came back with the three children. When she entered the door, she heard someone crying Someones crying Is it Lerry? Abby asked with her big eyes. Hence, the few of them started searching for someone and found a wailing Hazel in the dining room. Abby ran over Aunt, why are you crying? Are you hungry? Ill ask Ms. Elliott to make dinner for you I wont steal the chicken ?s legs from you anymore. DonTery, okay? Ms. Elliotts heart tightened upon hearing these words to see how good they are to Hazel, but this little girl isnt that simple If you want to be thedy of this ce, what should Larry do in the future 7. Hence, she tugged on the boys. Take your sister upstairs Arthur and Antony knew what Mi Elliott was bothered about. They walked over and brought Abby upstairs. Ms Elbott was tidying up the food on the dining table and saud Hazel, there are some things that you shouldnt do. This is the baxic bottom line of a human being. Leary treats you so well. She treats you like a sister, but you want to steal her husband * The moment she heard this, her eyes lit up Steal her husband? I dont understand what this means. I didnt steal her husband. Ms. Elliott walked to the kitchen and said, Its not right for you to be with Mr. Campbell Mr. Campbell can only be like that with his which is Lizzy. If you want to be with him, then you have to marry him This little girl really doesnt seem to know anything The tree followed behind her and blinked. The things that I did with the young master, can only happen between him and his wife? At that moment, she seemed to understand. She pursed her lips and stopped crying. Ma Flott put the tes into the sink. Thats right. Youre stealing someone elses husband. Its against thew. * Hazel took a deep breath. I wont do it again. have her mother to teach her and didnt know anything. I hope she can understand what she should and shouldnt do in the future. The next day, Matthew arrived at noon. The car stopped in front of Dominics vi. He dialed Antonys number and be quickly answered it. Uncle Hilton. Im at the door. You cane out. After a while, Arthur brought his brother and sister out. The driver opened the door for them. On this day, Matthew had the driver drive a MPV. When the kids got into the car, they called him. Uncle Hilton. Abby sat beside her. She was wearing a white princess dress today. Her hair was tied into two ponytails. She was very cute! Its been a while. She hugged his arm and rubbed it with her little face, like an adorable dog. A trace of warmth appeared on Matthews cold face. This little girl really warmed him up. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The thought of them being his children made him feel better. He caressed her head gently. Well see each other every day in the future. Abby smiled. Arthur and Antony sat in a row behind him. The two of them looked at each other and both of them understood what he meant. Uncle Hilton, where are you taking us today? They didnt tell Mommy nor did they tell Ms. Elliott. All they said was that they were going to the ssmates house to have fun. Based on the current rtionship between Uncle Hilton and Mommy, if they wanted to go out with him, she probably wont give in, especially Ms. Elliott always instructed them to call them Uncle Dom and Daddy. She even said that they should treat him like their own daddy. But they know that their daddy is Matthew. Matthew knew that the two sons were smart. They would be able to guess if he mentioned the hospital. Chapter 702 Ill take you to the hospital for a test. But dont tell your Mommy. Is that okay? This is a small secret from the four of us. Are you not going to tell Lizzy? Abby thought about it. She was a good girl in front of Elizabeth. She couldnt do such a thing. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Matthew caressed her chubby little face. It felt really good. As long as you can do it, uncle Hilton will build a castle for you and let you live in, okay? His eyes were filled with affection. He really liked this little girl. Now that she knew that she was her own daughter, that kind of affection had doubled. Every girl had a princess in her heart, especially the little girl who would y Barbie and watch cartoons every day. Im sure she wants to be a real princess. She wants to have a castle that belongs to her. She nodded repeatedly, Okay! Okay! I wont tell her, but you must make me a castle! Come on. Matthew stretched out his hand and made a promise with Abby. Esme, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, couldnt help but hold his forehead. Mr. Hilton can be so childish? The boys know whats going on. At least hes smarter than Mommy! He probably found out about their identities. Are they going to have a daddy soon? Both of them were very happy, and there was a hint of a smile on their lips. When they reached the hospital, they waited in the office for Mr. Hiltons arrival. Matthew held Abby in one hand and walked into the office. Nicss eyes narrowed slightly. This fellow really came here with alive bodies this time. He couldnt help butugh and pointed at him. Why arent you giving up? Matthew sat down and ced Abby on hisp. She was eating lollipops. She looked cute. The corners of his mouth curved into a smile and he replied. Well talk after testing it. Nics pressed thendline. Soon, a girl in a nurses uniform came in. She was young and beautiful! One look and it was obvious that it was the assistant of Nics Dean. She nodded slightly and waited for his instructions. Give one of them a blood drawing. Nics thought to himself, a child of this age must be frightened upon hearing the blood drawing. What should I do? Just as he was waiting for the show, Arthur stood up. Take mine. He was very calm. He was not afraid at all, not to mention there was no sight of him crying- Nics couldnt help but take a few more nces at him. He couldnt stand it anymore and felt that this brat and Matt looked exactly the same. Not only did they look alike, but they also had the same personality. Suddenly, he felt that Matts doubts were true. Something must have gone wrongst time. Arthur sat on the sofa and asked the nurse to take his blood. He did not cry nor did he make a scene. he was very calm and did not even frown. Antonys gaze was fixed on his hand. In fact, they had a DNA report long ago, and they even hired an uncle online to take it to the hospital for a DNA test. Brother did this to make Matthew feel at ease. In fact, they were all mistaken. The reason why Matthew did this was to use this report to deal with the elders of the Hilton Family, Elizabeth, and Dominic. With his wife and son, its not up to anyone else to raise them. After taking the blood, he pressed the cotton swab. Dominic and the nurse left together. In the office, he personally watched. There wont be any problem with this sample today. Abby slid down from Matthews legs and ran to his brother. She leaned her lips and blew on him. Brother, does it hurt? Matthew looked at the three siblings and felt warm. There was a trace of tenderness on his face.. Chapter 703 He Did It on Purpose Chapter 703 He Did It on Purpose A short whileter, the phone on the Abby watch rang and he answered it. Where are you guys, son? Arthur nced at Matthew and said softly. Im ying with my brother and sister at my ssmates house. Oh, Im done with work now. Im here to pick you up. Give me an address. The expression on Arthurs face changed slightly upon hearing this. How could he give her the address? Mommy, were at the ssmates house in the neighborhood. Well go back now. You dont have to come to pick us up. Thats good! Ille to pick you guys up, then go find Pearl and to have fun. After hanging up the phone, he stood up.. Uncle Hilton, were going home. Then, he reached out to hold her hand and called out. Brother, were leaving. He had no intention of letting him send them off. When he saw him like this, he felt that the kid was quite cold, as if he could handle anything. He likes his personality. He stood up and lowered his head to look at them. Ill send you guys. Wheres the report? Antony asked. Doesnt he want it anymore? As long as he looked at that one, he would know that they are his children. The three finally had a daddy. In fact, Antony was quite happy too. Every child had a hero-like father in their heart. Matthew suited them well, so they were very happy. Matthew smiled faintly, Uncle Nics will text me, dont worry. Matthew smiled slightly as if they were quite anxious. He was very satisfied with their attitude. Arthur nced at Antony, seemingly reminding him that he was not calm enough, so he could see what was going on. Antony lowered his head and pursed his lips. Matthew sent them back to Dominics vi and watched the three children enter the house. He took out his phone and dialed Leonards number, Soon, the call was connected. Matt, what do you need me for? Matthew looked out of the car window with an expressionless face. His voice was low and sexy. I have nothing to do today. Leonard couldnt help butugh. Do you want to meet me? Do you want to have a drink? Lyingzily on the sofa, Matthew asked, Do you want to have some home-cooked dishes? Do you have a restaurant to rmend? Leonard was working hard at the Jessica Residence. This woman actually asked him to nt vegetables in the yard. He was naked and was digging the soil! Jessica is a good cook. Come here tonight. He replied, Okay! RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Leonard tossed the phone to Jessica, who was holding an umbre. He swiped the sweat on his forehead and looked up at the sun in the sky. The early autumn sun was really hot. However, he was a soldier, so he wasnt afraid of heat. Jessica took his phone and asked, Whosing? Leonard said while digging the soil, Matt, he said he wants to eat home-cooked food. He asked me out for a meal, so I asked him toe A trace of darkness shed across Jessicas face. Why is it so coincidental? Just now, Lizzy called. She said that she was getting off work early today and brought the three kids to find Pearl. It just so happened that she had something to talk to her. The two of them were best friends, so they liked to spend time together and talk about their own troubles. Now, Dominic invited Matthew. The two of them met. It was probably not good. Annoyed, she red at him.. Im so tired of cooking. Im afraid that Mr. Hilton wont be able to have a happy meal Leonard was digging the soil. IIe smiled when he heard this. No, Matt isnt that kind of person. Jessica didnt want to apany him anymore. She was angry. Leonard watched her go back to the house and threw down the hairpin. Jessica appeared on the second floor, Continue digging. We must nt my vegetables today. Chapter 704 Brothers Always Attack Each Other Chapter 704 Brothers Always Attack Each Other Leonard raised his head. She had already entered the house. Okay! He smiled. I have to do what I promised her. Im here today to work hard. Matthews car drove to the courtyard of Jessicas house and stopped in the parking lot. His phone vibrated. It was a text from Nics. Matthew clicked on the results of todays test. Then, he sent her another voice message. After looking at the data, Matthew already know the result. He clicked on the voice of Nics, Matt, those three children are really yours. Youre right. Someone must have done something. Matthews lips curved up slightly and a faint smile shed across his eyes. At this moment, Elizabeths car drove over slowly. After parking beside his car, he pushed the door open and got out. He saw the woman in the car next to me wearing a pair of hot pants and a white vest. He had never seen her wear this way before. He could smell a strong body scent. Especially her body, which was already mature, so that little fabric could not cover her. It would only make her body look even more prominent Arthur and Antony got down from both sides of the car. Arthur even helped Antony up. When Abby got out of the car, she called out. Pearl In a childish tone, she spotted Matthew and ran toward him. Uncle, are you here to visit Aunt Jess too? What a coincidence! The two of them only met in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, they met again after a while. Anyway, Abby liked him very much. He was handsome, and all the kids in school thought he was their daddy. Matthews heart warmed when he saw his daughters cute little face that day. Theyre all grown up, and there are still three of them. He couldnt help but nce at the petite woman standing in front of the car. Her body was small, yet she gave birth to three children for him. Looking at her, his gaze deepened. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth sensed her gaze. She did not expect him to be here. The two sons nced at him indifferently. They knew that he should know everything. However, the two sons would not take the initiative. Jessica and Pearl came out to wee them. Pearl was wearing a Snow White dress today. She was very pretty and cute! She ran over with a smile, Abby, youre finally here. I miss you so bad. After the little girl recovered, she was still very thin. However, she was more energetic and looked like a normal child. Jessica hugged Elizabeth and whispered. Its not me who invited him. Its just Leonard. Its too annoying. Elizabeth did not feel annoyed. She felt lucky to meet him. After all, it was usually too difficult to see him in person. Now, she could sneak a peek at him. It was quite good. Elizabeth smiled. Where is Mr. Johnson? Jessica pointed not far away, Hes growing vegetables. Hes not doing well today, so he doesnt have anything to eat. Leonards arms were bare. She looked like a wimp. Matt, Im here. He waved at Matthew. Matthew merely raised his eyelids. His expression was indifferent and he walked over. The three children and Pearl entered the house. Elizabeths gaze couldnt help but follow Matthew. Jessica saw what she was thinking, Lets go and see if that fellow is done. Hence, the three of them walked toward the vegetable field and Elizabeth couldnt help butugh at her. You woman, yo have such a beautiful garden but you want to turn it into a vegetable field, its such a waste. Jessica raised her eyebrows, Whats the use of being beautiful? The vegetables you grow are healthier and more organic. Therefore, you need to use it, and you can make that man suffer a bit. Perhaps this way, he wonte here often. The moment she thought about it, she remembered that she would probably give up on having to work hard. At this moment, Matthew said smilingly. Leonard, I just happened to have a piece ofnd. Why dont you nt a field for me? Chapter 705 Take Care Of Mr Hilton Chapter 705 Take Care Of Mr Hilton Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. She leaned against Jessicas shoulder and almost lost her bnce. Previously, she had never realized that Matthew was quite humorous. The words he said were too funny, especially when he was digging the ground with the dagger, he was exhausted like a dog and was even criticized by his friends. Jessicaughed along, the two beautiful womenughed together. The two men beside them looked at them. Of course, each of them looked at the woman they liked, and their gazes were very deep. Under the sunlight, two beautifully smiling women leaned against each other andughed like a silver bell. It was indeed a beautiful painting. It was very attractive. At the balcony on the second floor, Arthur and Antony watched the scene downstairs. Brother, do you think he knows that were his children? Its been a few hours. Im sure hes found out. Arthur narrowed his eyes and stared at the man below, who looked very much like them. Of course he knows. Besides, he will be here because he heard us talking on the phone with Mommy. Will he acknowledge us? I dont know. Arthur, who had always been confident, was starting to feel unconfident. After all, the word father had been missing ever since they were born. Matthew was very hard to guess. They couldnt see what he was thinking. Now that Mommy married Uncle Dom, they could tell from the adults that Mommy and Matthew no longer had a chance. I dont know if he will acknowledge us. Antony sighed. Actually, I like him quite a lot. At this moment, Abby and Pearl walked over. Hearing Antonys words, Abby chuckled. I like him too. Pearl pointed at Leonard. I like him too. Hes handsome. Hell buy me lollipops too * The two women downstairs had enoughughter. Leonard also nted all the vegetables and walked over to her with a masculine look on his Call your wife, your instructions have beenpleted. Then, he leaned forward and kissed her while she took a step back.. You stink. Go and take a shower. Leonard pulled her over. Please help me wash. Otherwise, Ill be like this today. Jessica couldnt do anything to him, she raised her hand and patted him. Stop it. We have guests at home. I need to apany the guests. At this moment, Matthew said in a very suitable way, Its fine. I can ask Ms. Wade to apany me Jessica was originally worried that it would make things difficult for Lizzy and Matthew to meet, but now it seemed that she was overthinking. Since Mr. Hilton had already spoken, she would give them some space. Jessica was in Leonards arms. She looked down on him because he was sweating. Lizzy, please help me take care of Mr. Hilton, Youre familiar with my family anyway, Ill be down soon. As she spoke, Leonard carried her into the house. Elizabeth nced at Matthew and said. Mr. Hilton, its quite hot outside. Why dont we go in? Matthew stood up from the chair under the umbre and walked toward her. The expression on his face was cold, and his voice was indifferent. Okay! After that, she walked into the house and let out a breath. Even though she had always allowed herself to ept reality, it still hurt when facing him. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Especially when he was indifferent to her, her heart hurt, and she felt ufortable. She pursed her lips and followed behind.. In the living room, Matthew was sitting on the sofa. Elizabeth walked to his side, Mr. Hilton, what do you want to drink? What do you have? It was a little hot outside just now. He wanted to have something icy. Elizabeth didnt know either, so she went to take a look. Its better if its iced. After saying coldly, Elizabeth opened the refrigerator and took out the peach juice. She poured it into a good-looking cup and cut some fruits. Chapter 706 Threaten Him Chapter 706 Threaten Him Matthew looked at the cup and then at the fruit. He knew that she specially ted them.. He seemed to have quite an appetite. IIe held the green ss with his long fingers and took a sip. It was cold and he instantly became refreshed. Elizabeth bit on the straw and sipped on the peach juice. Her big eyes flickered. Her mind waspletely nk. She decides not to think about anything. Like a little girl, drinking juice in a daze.. Matthew lowered his gaze and looked at her dazed expression. The corners of his lips curved up slightly. Mrs. Wade, young and sessful! At this age, youre the president of S Group. He got someone to investigate this matter, but they didnt find out. The founder of S Group is very mysterious. They could not find out the truth about her, could it be Elizabeth? However based on his understanding of Elizabeth, it didnt seem like her. However, this girl had always kept her identity from him. Even her status as the eldest daughter of the Wade Family had never been revealed to him. At that thought, his expression darkened. The anger was obviously spreading on her face. Elizabeth was still biting on the suction tube, and she repliedzily. I am nothingpared to you, Mr. Hilton. Actually, she was no not capable. S Group was given to her by Auntie Campbell just because she looked like her daughter. and thend in the east of the city, as well as the hotel and shopping mall, they were from him. She sighed, as if everything was given by others. On her own, she could not even raise the three children.. Matthew narrowed his eyes. This girl has be smarter and would not say anything to him. He was so curious. But could not ask anymore. She stared nkly ahead. Matthew was leaning against the sofa, pretending to be resting with his eyes closed. In fact, he was secretly looking at her The sight of her or the mention of her name made him feel intimate. probably because they had sex with each other back then and had three children. You and Mr. Campbell just got married. You should be in love, right? Even though he knew that she had never slept with her husband, he still had feelings for him. But she was still quite angry about her marrying Dominic. In his heart, it was also a barrior. If they wanted to move forward, it would depend on her performance in the future. Upon hearing this, Elizabeth looked at him like she came back to her senses. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Matthew could see it clearly. Not bad! After saying that, she withdrew his gaze. I seem to have forgotten to take the fruit knife. She got up and ran to the kitchen. Matthew smiled and watched her leave. At this moment, the four children hiding behind the white jade railing on the second floor started talking. Pearl was holding a yellow puppet in her arms. Why are we peeking here? I want to eat fruits too. Abby covered her mouth. Pearl, my mommy and uncle are here! We hope that hell be our daddy. Dont talk and let them chat. Lets not interrupt, okay? Pearl blinked in confusion. Your Daddy isnt Dominic now? Antony patted her head. I like him more. Actually, they all liked their own daddy. Even though Uncle Dom was good, he still hoped that his daddy and Mommy would be together. Pearl nodded to indicate that she understood. eat. Arthur gently removed Abbys hand that was covering her mouth. You guys wait for us in the room first. Ill go get some fruits for you guys to Pearl and Abby bent down and carefully ran to Pearls room. Arthur nced at Antony, and he understood immediately. The two of them took the elevator downstairs and went to Matthews side. The two little ones stared at him coldly C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. You already know that were yours, dont you? If you want to acknowledge us, you have to marry our Mommy Chapter 707 His Principles Chapter 707 His Principles Matthews lips curved upward. Sure enough, the two boys couldnt hold back anymore. However, he liked working with smart people. He forked an apple into his mouth and slowly chewed it. But shes already married. It was as if he was ming them for not agreeing to be with their Mommy. Well, isnt it toote to talk about this now? Arthurs face was cold as she stared into his eyes. Her gaze was cold and fearless. You can get a divorce even if youre married. Besides, she did not like Uncle Dom. After marrying Uncle Dom, she never smiled again. Youre right, but will you guys help me? Matthew was waiting for this. If I want to get my wife back, then I need the help of the kids. Of course. Antony said Matthew smiled and caressed the faces of his two sons. No matter what I do in the future. You have to cooperate. Is that okay? The two of them really could not see through the man in front of them. Okay! he nodded. If Mommy isnt happy, we wont cooperate. Matthew felt that his eldest son was too smart and it was not easy to fool him. But sometimes, let her see her heart clearly. Otherwise, itll be hard. Do you understand? A trace of darkness shed across Arthurs eyes. He was thinking about what he said seriously. In the end, he replied. Alright, then do you love her? All they wanted to do was confirm this matter. Matthew nodded. I love her so much Otherwise, why would we have you? Although he was not very sober back then because of the drug, he knew very well that feeling Ile liked it, he was touched, and obsessed. After meeting her many yearster, he was deeply immersed in it, unable to pull himself out. The two sons nced at each other and Antony picked up the fruit tter. Come on! The two of them left with the fruit te she had specially cut for him. Matthew frowned slightly and wanted to eat. When did these two guys find out that they were his son? He thought they were looking down on him. Therefore, they didnt say it out, nor did they remind him. Not to mention, they were still so cold toward him. He shook his head, feeling that every bit of them resembled him very much. 2 little rascals. Elizabeth pretended to be busy in the kitchen. She was hypnotizing herself. I was very busy, especially busy. However, she could not find anything else to do. She simply put the fruit knife into the shelf, took them out, and put them in. After a few consecutive times, she finally regained her senses. Elizabeth, what are you doing? Will Matthew ask about your rtionship with Dominic? What are you afraid of? Gritting her teeth, she took a little ice and walked out with a warm smile on her face. Put some ice! Itll taste better. After saying that, she took a few bites and put them into Matthews cup. Then, she wanted to add some into her own cup. However, Matthew held her hand. The back of her hand was his palm. It was warm and a little hot. Elizabeths sweet heart tightened and she actually trembled uncontrobly. Matthew said indifferently, Women should eat less ice. Normally, when she was on her period, her stomach would always hurt. Sometimes, her face would turn pale, but she would never remember to the lesson. She usually liked to eat cold food. Elizabeth blinked her big eyes and looked at him. Her face was slightly red. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She didnt even know what was wrong with her. How could I be so shy after being touched by him like this? Plus, she also had a special feeling. It was as if she had feelings for a man, only when she was with him, right? Matthew withdrew his hand. When he saw her shy face, his gaze darkened. Next, his face turned cold because her expression reminded him of her when she was in bed. But now, they had thew between them. He couldnt do whatever he wanted, nor did he want her to be insulted, so he would restrain himself and maintain a distance until the day she and Dominic got divorced. Chapter 708 Help Me Chapter 708 Help Me The warmth on the back of Elizabeths sweet hand disappeared. She was a little disappointed, but for a moment, she felt that they couldnt be like this. She squeezed out a smile, Yeah, I wont add it. She ced the ice back into the ss bowl. She picked up the juice and took a sip, using it to suppress the desire in her heart. Otherwise, she felt that it was very likely that she would directly throw herself to him. Suddenly, her eyes widened. Wheres the fruit? Your son took it away, said Matthew. Matthew smiled faintly as he spoke. He instantly felt that they had a connection. She was Mommy, and he was Daddy. Elizabeth nced upstairs and said to him. Ill go and cut it again. Theres no need. Just sit and rest. Elizabeth nodded and the two of them sat quietly together. Neither of them spoke. One held a ss of juice and the other looked down at her with a deep gaze. Master Wade bedroom on the second floor, the bathroom. Jessica was pulled into the shower by Leonard. She was pressed onto the cold wall and kissed. Her large hand tugged at her clothes. Mmm She couldnt breathe well. Her legs felt a little weak and she raised her hand to push him. Mr. Johnson, stop. Stop right now. Leonard held the wall with one hand and lowered his gaze to look at her. His eyes were red and his underwear was about to burst. He didnt want to stop. Hence, she wanted to kiss her again. Her clothes were soaked, and her hair was soaked on her face, making her look even more charming. Leonard didnt understand. This woman is a childs mother, but how can she be so beautiful! Sexy, passionate, and hot. Every time he saw her, he couldnt control the urge of his body. All he wanted to do was press her underneath him. Jessica raised her hand and pulled her clothes up Otherwise, she would not be able to escape from his clutches today. This fellow could really make love anytime and anywhere. Leonard smiled and licked her face with a wicked smile. Whats wrong? Look at how I look now. Can I endure it? Jessica raised her hand and tucked the hair on her face behind her ears. She pushed him and pushed him back a few steps. The two of them were soaked under the droplets of water. The scene was erotic. Jessica was a bold woman, so even if she were to face him naked, her face was still not flushed. Her gaze shifted downward and she looked somewhere. Yeah, I know youre horny now, but theres a guest at home, I could not. After saying that, she was about to leave when Leonard hugged her from behind and lowered his head to bite her neck. Mr. Johnson. She let out a low roar. This fellow is really evil. Not only did he make her feel his bulge, but he also gave her a hickey on her neck. The biting hurt her so much that when he let go of her skin, he chuckled. Honey, help me! Otherwise, Ill burst. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jessica squinted her eyes, You You could not do it now. Tonight! She gave him a temptation, hoping that he could let her go now. Leonardsrge hand moved upwards from her waist to her waist. Then, he held her bob in his hand, making it change its shape.. Yeah, baby. I really could not take it anymore. Help me Then, he caught Jessicas hand. She moved down and tightened her grip. Okay The deep and hoarse voice of his panted beside her ear. The warm breath spurted on her ear, itching. Jessica was going crazy, she could only force, wanting to make him hurt. However, he was getting more excited. He kissed her lips and kissed hard. His smiling narrow eyes shone like stars in the sea. This woman really has magical powers. Once he gets closer to her, he no longer wants to withdraw. Jessica couldnt breathe after being kissed. Her legs went weak and she slowly slipped underneath him. Chapter 709 I Want Her to Take the Initiative Chapter 709 I Want Her to Take the Initiative Leonard caressed her mouth and smiled wickedly. Half an hourter, Jessica finally came out of the bathroom. She raised her hand and caressed her lips. The corners of her lips hurt slightly, it seemed like there was a tear. His penis was too big. The thought of that made her blush uncontrobly. Wrapping the bath towel tightly, she went into the closet to change. Because of the hickey on her neck, she could only choose a turtle-neck clothes and put it on. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at it. She realized that her face seemed to be getting redder and prettier. After being together with Leonard for the past six months, herplexion grew more and more voluptuous. What a strange sight. She took a deep breath and walked out of the bedroom without thinking too much. Halfway downstairs, she saw the two people on the sofa and did not speak. It seemed that the atmosphere was a bit cold. She touched her face to make sure it wasnt hot anymore. It was back to normal. Lizzy, Mr. Hilton, are you guys watching TV? Arent you feeling bored sitting here like this? Jessica turned on the television. A kissing scene was being yed on the television. She opened her eyes slightly and lowered her gaze, not wanting to watch it. Because before, she had wanted to do something like this to him. Now that it appeared on TV, she felt a little guilty. The man, on the other hand, was delighted. He nced at Elizabeth from time to time with a smile on his face. Jessica wanted to change the channel quickly, but the remote control was a little broken. She pressed it for a long time before changing the channel This variety show is not bad. It looks good. Jessica said awkwardly, her face also felt a little hot. Elizabeth got up. Jess, lets go see the kids! After saying that, she grabbed her hand and walked away. Matthew looked at the two women and they were already heading upstairs. On the second floor, Leonard was full of energy. He changed into his casual clothes and stood there, looking at the two womening upstairs. His deep gazended on Jessica. There was a hint of smile in his eyes. When her gaze met hers, she recalled the scene in the bathroom just now and quickly looked away. Leonard smiled. Lizzy! Elizabeth nced at him, Mr. Johnson, hurry and apany your friend! She didnt have a good impression of Leonard, because he bullies Jessica, and she always treated him so coldly. Leonard smiled. Jessica gave him a look, telling him not to talk nonsense. The two women went to the flower house on the third floor. Leonard went downstairs to look for Matthew. Sitting on the sofa, he sat upright with his military-like demeanor. The two men were watching a variety show, but none of them liked it. Leonard suddenly asked, Elizabeth dressed quite refreshing today. Matthews expression changed slightly and he looked at him coldly. Werent you done eating just now?. The mans too sensitive. The way he looked now was the way he looked after he was satisfied. What did they do in the room just now? Matthew already knew about it. Leonard touched his chin and smiled. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Dont worry, I didnt look at Elizabeth. I will never dare to do so. Only then did Matthew withdraw his gaze and take out a cigarette. He tossed one to him and lit a cigarette to smoke. Damn it, Im actually very jealous of this guy. At least theres a woman by my side. If he wants to kiss her, he can do it. If he wants to getid, he can have it. And what about him? The darkness in her eyes grew darker, like ink. Leonard asked in confusion, I heard that you lost your memory and forgot about Elizabeth. I dont think it looks like that! If you do this, she will be sad. He took a puff of a cigarette and reminded him. Hmph Sad? Shouldnt she be? Leonard smiled. Matt, youre really bad. Do you want her to take the initiative? Chapter 710 Very Important To Him. Chapter 710 Very Important To Him. Elizabeth and Jessica went to the top floor. There was a white sofa on the balcony. The two of them sat on the sofa and looked at the sky. It was a clear day today. The sky was cloudy and beautiful! Jessica sighed, What a beautiful sight! I really want to be a bird that can only fly in the air and be free. Elizabeth was a little lost in her thoughts and her gaze was dumbfounded. Seeing her like this, Jessica leaned her head and leaned against her shoulder. Lizzy, dont you have something to talk to me about? Jessica was a little feminine now,pletely different from her usual masculine behaviour. Elizabeth came back to her senses and met her gaze. She let out a long sigh. Jess, its a little ufortable. What do you think I should do? Even in the face of a crisis like six years ago, she had a clear mindset. She knew that she needed to live, give birth, and raise them. But now, she seemed to be in a hazy, not knowing what to do.. Jessica wrapped her arms around her slender waist, she could clearly feel that she had lost weight. Matthew had lost consciousness for more than three months, and the two of them. I dont know how to describe it. Lizzy, I think you should either divorce Dominic or break up with Matthewpletely. He doesnt remember you anymore. You should forget about him too. Otherwise, you are having an affair. Thats bad. In her previous marriage, his man cheated on her. She had suffered such torture. And if Lizzy did that, it would be against thew. Elizabeth knew about it too, so she kept a distance from Matthew, and she did not even dare to look at him. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Okay, she replied without saying a word. She looked up at the sky again, not wanting to think about the future. Jess, what about you? Do you have any ns? Or do you want to continue like this with Leonard? It seemed like shes being kept by Leonard. Hes the one who gave her the house, and hes the one who hired the housekeepers. Hes the one whos even paying for her daily expenses. Jessica was thinking about it too. She couldnt be so dependent on Leonard, but she couldnt dump him. The agreed contract had ended, but he still would not let her go Recalling the scene in the bathroom today, she actually sucked his dick. Her face flushed slightly. Too many intimate matters between them made it difficult for her to face him. Were almost done. Dont worry! I wont expect anything from him. I know that a married woman like me could not marry into the Johnson family, so Im not tempted. I wont let myself get hurt. Alright! After saying that, Jessica smiled, Lets not talk about this. Its annoying! Lets talk happily! The maid sent them red wine, snacks, and a fruit te. Elizabeth looked at the housekeeper with her eyes slightly opened. Are there servants at home during the day? Previously downstairs, she was still taking care of Matthew. She thought that the servant was not here. It was as if she had worried for nothing. There are two men here today. They will take care of our kids. Lets have a drink. She pushed a ss of wine to Elizabeths side. Elizabeth held the ss and walked to the fence to look at the distance. The vi was an old-fashioned mansion. It had been a long time ago, and it was priceless now. The buildings around were rtively old fashioned. This was once the old town district of A City, and now it was not allowed to be modified, so it maintained its original beauty.. Elizabeth stood here, feeling like she was back to thest century. She took a sip of the wine. Did Leonard buy this house for you? Jessica walked over slowly, she shook her head. This was left to him by his grandmother. Its very important to him. Its impossible for him to give it to me. Elizabeth narrowed her eyes. Does letting you stay here mean that youre important to him too? Chapter 711 Elizabeth suddenly thought of this question. But after a short while, she denied it. Thats impossible. My identity is different from his. He knows that theres no future for us. Elizabeth hugged her. The two of them really had the same fate! -What kind of day is this? Jessica couldnt help butugh. The two of them hugged each other like they wanted to warm each other up. At this moment, the servant arrived at the balcony. Miss Jessica, Mr. Johnson said its almost time. Its time to prepare dinner. Jessica replied, Okay, Ill be down soon. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Okay, Miss Jessica. The housekeeper turned around and left. Jessica caressed her face, I need to cook for the men. She let go of Elizabeth, You can stay here for a while longer. Its quitefortable here. Elizabeth put down the wine ss. Actually, she wasnt interested in alcohol at all. She would get drunk just by drinking a little. Besides, she would wake up the next day and feel terribly ufortable. Let me help you! Although she did not know much, her cooking skills had improved a lot after being forced by Matthew. The two of them went downstairs. The four kids were ying together, and they were quite at ease. The two men were drinking tea in the living room. Leonard liked tea whenever he was free, so he made tea for Matthew himself. This tea smells good, right? All of them heard what he said from afar and smiled. I didnt expect Mr. Johnson to have such a taste for ten! Jessica nced at him indifferently. He was wearing an army green T-shirt and army green pants. He usually liked this color Thats right. Looking young, but you like things that older people like. For example, ying chess, tea, and calligraphy. Jessica felt that these hobbies did not match his looks at all. He was so handsome and bad. It was obvious that he was a yful womanizer. Elizabeth looked at Matthew sipping on his tea and said softly. I think it tastes ordmary. Leonard was obviously disappointed. Ill make another tea for you. It was as if he would quit until Matthew was conquered. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. Matthew didnt like tea, and Old Mr. Hilton liked it. Matthew only liked coffee. If he asked him to have tea, then Leonard would be trying to humiliate himself. Upon hearing the voices of the two women, the two men looked over. I made some tea. Come and have a taste. treasures and then looked at Matthew. Jessica held Elizabeths hand and went to the couch. After sitting down, she nced at his tr Mr. Hilton, you probably dont like tea, right? Judging from his looks, Im afraid he doesnt have such a little hobby as Mr. Johnson Matthew took another sip of the ss. For me, tea tastes the same. Elizabeth and Jessicaughed. However, Leonard was shocked. How can it taste the same? Try this again. He poured another ss for Matthew. Matthew narrowed his eyes. Leonard, do you want me to drink tea and eat nothingter? I had tried ten types of tea. Ive already had enough tea, and I dont want to try it again. Leonard looked disappointed. Forget it. You dont know much about tea. Its boring. Ill ask Nics to have a sip. He took out his phone and dialed the number of Nics. Soon, the call was connected. Nics, are you free today? Im with Matt. Do you want to join in? Nics immediately agreed upon hearing that Matt was here. Okay, Ill be here soon. Take your girlfriend with you. After all, he and Matt had a woman by his side now. If Nics came, he would look more pitiful on his own. Chapter 712 I Owe Her Too Much Chapter 712 I Owe Her Too Much What do you mean by that? Are Jessica and Lizzy bera tao? Leonard merely bummed in acknowledgment. The man was even more energetic. Wait for me Ill be here right now Leonard frowned slightly when he heard his excited voice. Why is that fellow so happy? Is he that happy to hear that Jess and Elizabeth are here? Hence, he looked at the woman with azy big wavy hair opposite him. She was very charming. Although she was pants, she was still so beautiful that he couldnt take his eyes off her a long shirt and Could it be that that fellow has feelings for Jess? Elizabeth picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. She knew a little bit of tea. It tasted sweet, and it was best among the best Jessica asked, What do you guys want to eat today? Jessicas cooking is Ok, right? Its not good, but its edible Leonard recalled that the four kids upstairs would be here too. There were too many people here, so he didnt have to make eight dishes This way. Jessica will be very tired. Recalling how hard she worked in the bathroom previously and how much he liked it, she had already worked hard enough. Lets eat hot pot! The one you cooked for mest time Jessica nced at Matthew, Mr Hilton, can you eat spicy food, right? Matthew had no objection. After all, he was here for her and the children. Sure. Jessica stood up and said, Please take a seat. Ill go get ready. Well be ready soon. Elizabeth originally wanted to go to the kitchen to help, but she couldnt do anything about hotpot. Hence, she sat in the living room and sipped on her tea. She really liked tea. Matthew saw her drink one ss after another, so he reminded her. Ms Wade, dont drink too much tea You might have insomnia at night Elizabeths p gaze met his. He looked at her without the burning sensation he used to have, like he was talking to someone he just knew A cold gaze and a cold voice. Elzabeth put down the ss Yeah, Im not drinking anymore. Leonard looked at the two of them. They looked like they had met for the first time. Matt really knows how to act. If he were to be an actor, he would be a movie star right away. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. At this moment, Abby came downstairs and she leaned against Elizabeth. The little one sniffed and cried.. Elizabeth hugged her. Darling, are you tired? Abby didnt say a word. Her eyes were closed and she was crying. Elizabeth carried her to sit on herp and patted her gently. Elizabeth was surrounded by a beam of tenderness. The warmth and Lizzy made Matthew unable to look away. Looking deeply into her eyes, she was the one who raised their three children. Previously, a small cell in her belly, then growing bigger day by day. In the end, they were born. How much effort did she put into growing up until now? Leonard, on the other hand, asked in shock. Is she asleep? Elizabeth nodded. Shes sleeping. Does she always look like this before she goes to bed? Elizabeth smiled and said, Thats right. Her body has been rtively weak since she was born, because her nutrients have been absorbed by the two brothers in my belly. Thats why she loved crying since she was born. I have to hug her every night so she is able to sleep. I hugged her at night and kept hugging her until she was 8 months old before she slowly got used to sleeping in a bed. Those days was really tormenting. She was tired and sleepy. Her kids were crying. Sometimes, she would cry with her. Because she was so young that she did not know how to take care of a baby. Now that she thought about it, she was too weak back then. Matthew listened to her and studied her from head to too. How could her slender arms and slender waist endure the three children? She still had to carry the kids all night, and his expression gradually darkened. He felt that he owed her too much. Chapter 713 A Sharp Tongue Chapter 713 A Sharp Tongue Elizabeth patted Abby gently. Abby was already asleep. She stood up and was about to carry Abby to Pearls room. Matthew stood up too. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment after taking the child in her arms. However, a faint smile shed across the corner of her lips. Matthew was already carrying Abby and heading upstairs. Leonard watched the scene and smiled. Elizabeth, arent you going yet? Does he not know where Pearls room is? Although the brothers liked to put down each other, they would always stand on each others side during critical times. Just like this, Matt was so thoughtful that he wanted to help him attack. Elizabeth grunted in acknowledgment and quickly caught up with her. Matthew was very careful in carrying Abby. It was obvious that he had never carried the child before. He smiled and said. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Mr. Hilton, thank you! She patted his hand. You dont have to be so stiff. You can do whatever you want. Matthew merely nced at her. If she wants to sleep in the future, take her to bed. Dont keep hugging her. The pair of slender hands of her would break if he twisted them gently. Holding a child that weighed about 30 to 40 pounds should be very good-looking. Especially when she hugged Abby and sat up on the sofa just now, it hurt her legs and waist. This was the first time Elizabeth heard someone telling her this. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Im always like this. Is there something wrong with me? When they reached the second floor, Matthew saw that she was still in a daze, so he asked coldly. Where is Pearls room? The necessities on the bed in Pearls room must be suitable for the kids. He couldnt let Abby sleep in the guest room. Elizabeth pushed one of the rooms open. Here. The interior of the house was very warm and cute. There was also a faint fragrance of milk. This kind of environment would make her sleep at He carefully ced Abby on the pink little bed and carefully removed her shoes. Elizabeth watched this scene with tears in her eyes. The children needed the love of the father. She must take that ring back and find the childrens biological father Matthew sat by the bed and looked at his daughter for a while. She looked especially cute when she was asleep. Although her daughter looked very simr to Elizabeth, the expression on her face was quite simr to him. Previously, he didnt realize that his two sons were very simr to him. The corner of his lips twitched slightly. Now that he knew, he would definitely let them return to his side. Matthew stood up. When he turned around, he bumped into Elizabeth and Elizabeth fell backward, He reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. The two of them looked at each other.. After a while, Matthew helped her up. Ms. Wade, be careful. His voice was deep and his gaze on her was indifferent. ** Elizabeth quickly wrapped her arms around his waist. I feel a little dizzy. Mr. Hilton, can you let me lean on you for a while? She could smell the faint cold scent of his body when she was so close to him. She couldnt hold back anymore and wanted to get closer to him. When he let go of her, she was very disappointed. Therefore, she pretended to be dizzy. She hugged his firm waist and didnt let go. Without any hesitation, she leaned into his arms. Matthew furrowed his eyebrows slightly and looked down at her closed eyes. The corners of his lips turned cold. Ms. Wade, youre a married woman. Is this okay? He was reminding her that she was married. Elizabeth was originally sniffing deeply into his scent, feeling his heartbeat, and the feeling of hugging him. Her words were like a bucket of cold water pouring onto her body. She slowly opened her eyes. However, she still did not let go of her arms around his waist. She pursed her lips and felt shameless. All she wanted was to hug him like this. Mr. Hilton, I know that Im a married woman. Im just dizzy and could not stand properly, so I beg you for help. I dont mean anything else. Dont overthink it. But she still hugged him tightly. I dont want to let go, I dont want to Chapter 714 Not Wanting To Let Him Go Chapter 714 Not Wanting To Let Him Go But looking at his frosty expression, he seemed unhappy, so she pursed her lips. Since youre unwilling to help me, Ill just fall After saying that, she reluctantly let go of him and even pretended to be dizzy, Matthew knew that this girl would often blink her eyes when she was lying. At this moment, she was blinking. He smiled faintly and reached out to pull her into his arms. Do I need to call a doctor for you? Elizabeth buried her sweet head in his arms, secretlyughing. After he said that, she shook her head, Theres no need. Just let me rest for a while, Ill be able to recover. It might be low blood sugar. Thats right. Thats right The two of them hugged each other like this. Matthew squinted his eyes, unable to push her away or ignore her. Especially today, knowing that the three children were his children and he even heard some details of her raising the children, all of his anger was not worth mentioning, he hadpletely abandoned them. Elizabeth buried her face in his arms. She sniffed the scent of his body and hugged his narrow waist tightly. It felt sofortable and at ease. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only For the past few months, she hadnt slept well. Now that she was hugging him like this, she was actually sleepy. She really wanted to sleep. After a while, Matthew heard her breathing steadily. He lowered his head and looked at her. He realized that this girl was already asleep. He frowned slightly. Elizabeth, do you think Im a sleeping pill? You were able to fall asleep even if standing. Matthew turned around and picked her up. Looking at her sleeping little face, there was a hint of smile on her face. Just when Matthew lowered his gaze to look at her, she muttered a few words. Matt dont let me go! Matthews face darkened slightly Is she dreaming? Is she dreaming of him? At that thought, a faint smile appeared on his face. He carried her and strode out. When they exiled Pearls bedroom, there were three children standing by the door. Two little boys and a little girl When Arthur saw the woman in his arms, he asked. Is she sleeping? Why is Mommy sleeping? Isnt she sleeping with my sister? Matthew smiled faintly. Yeah, shes too sleepy. Ill take her to the guest room. Abby is asleep. Dont disturb her. Go and have fun! After saying that, the person had already strode further away and entered a room. Pearl furiously asked, How does he know which one is our room? Ever since Pearl stayed here, Matthew had never visited, so Pearl had never seen him. Antony held Pearls little hand. IIes a good friend of your Uncle Johnson. He should be here quite often. Pearl told them that this house belonged to Uncle Johnson and he lent it to them. Arthur felt that something was off. Mommy would never sleep without her sister. What was happening today? He was a little worried about his mommy, so he walked over there. At this moment, Jessica came out of the elevator. Abby, Arthur, Pearl, Ive squeezed some juice for you guys. Go downstairs and have some. As she spoke, she came over and caressed Abbys head. Lets go! Arthur wanted to go over and take a look. He wanted to know what happened to Mommy. He also wanted to know how he pursued Mommy. However, since Aunt Jess was caressing the back of his head, he could only follow her downstairs. The living room was lively. Nics and Estelle arrived. Estelle sat on the sofa and sipped on the juice. Since it was freshly squeezed, she felt that it tasted great. She gave Jessica a thumbs up and said, Jess, this juice is amazing. Nics stood up abruptly and waved at the two of them. Boys,e here for a while. Chapter 715 Carry My Mommy To Sleep Chapter 715 Carry My Mommy To Sleep The two little ones walked to his side and greeted him. Uncle, what is it? The two of them spoke at the same time. Nics looked at the two of them deeply and nodded seriously. Sure enough, they looked alike. Wheres your Uncle Hilton? And your Mommy? Matt already knew that these three little rascals were his. Could it be that he had done something to Elizabeth? Even though shes married now, she could not resist that guys seduction! If it werent for the bullet hitting his nerves back then, Elizabeth wont be able to get married, so it was such a pity. From the perspective of Nics, Lizzy was in the wrong. However, when a man finds out about the existence of his kids, his thoughts will change. Hence, Nics wanted to see what Matt would do. To snatch Elizabeth over directly or to do something else? Arthur did not say a word. Uncle Hilton carries my Mommy to sleep. However, kids only said what they saw. They did not understand how adults would think otherwise. Then, a trace of surprise shed across the few of them. Then, they thought of a big show of erotica scenes. Nics smiled wickedly and said to Leonard. Why is Matt so aggressive? Does he not care that Lizzy is a married woman? At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Matthew strode out and said coldly. Get your mind out of the gutter. Nics was shocked when he saw the man walking out. He smiled and said. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Heh, Im not thinking nonsense. I know you have a bottom line. Matthew walked to the sofa, sat down, and crossed his legs elegantly. He took out a cigarette, wanting to light it because he was a little annoyed. at this moment. Damn it. I could not keep my boundaries anymore. If it werent for this bottom line and this concern, he wont be here at this moment. Instead, he would sleep on the bed with her. But when he saw the three children there, he didnt light it up. Their two sons werent as fragile as they were, but the girl of Jessicas was, and her illness hadnt fully recovered yet. Pearl was building Lego but kept failing, so she called out. Arthur, help me. Arthur and Antony walked over at the same time, teaching Pearl patiently. Looking at this scene, Nics suddenly had an idea. Matt, what do you think will happen if the two of them fall in love with a girl at the same time? They grew up with Pearl. Maybe they will like her! Matthew shot him a sideways look. That wont happen. Moreover, they were still so young. Why were they thinking so much? Even if it happened, he hoped that the two of them wont have to back down andpete fairly. Leonard poured a cup of tea for Matt. Try my new product. Nics originally wanted to watch a good show, so he wanted to see how Matt and Elizabeth got along. Now, it seemed that Matt did not change much. It was as if they didnt know that Matt was their father. He picked up the cup and took a sip, but his mind was still on Matthew, so he didnt find anything special about tea. How is it? What do you mean? Nics looked at Leonard in confusion. Leonard waspletely defeated and he kept the cup in front of him away. Nothing much. Then, he started pouring the tea. Suddenly, he felt bored. Nics couldnt help butugh when he saw him like this. Leonard, its fine if we dont understand, as long as Jessica knows your interest. After saying that, he wrapped his arms around Estelle. Estelle, dont you think so? Estelle was eating dessert. She nced at him and pursed her lips. I wont understand anything medical. Dont force me to understand it. At this moment, there was a sob from upstairs. Chapter 716 They Will Be an Assistant Chapter 716 They Will Be an Assistant Matthew and his two sons stood up and ran upstairs. Estelle was dumbfounded. Wow, Abby is too lucky! She has two brothers who spoil her so much. But whats wrong with Mr. Hilton? He seems to spoil Abby too! She is not even his real daughter. Im so envious of her. Nics hugged her and smiled wickedly. Daughter is fathers pressure. Arent you your dads pressure? Estelle was the only daughter in her family and she had three elder brothers. Hence, she was the most spoiled child in the family. Thats true. But Mr. Hilton, hes a really good an! Even if shes not his own daughter, he still treats hes like his own. Sure enough, a handsome man has manners. Nicss gaze darkened slightly. This girls analysis was quite reasonable, but she might be disappointed. The Mr. Hilton she admired the most was Abbys biological father. But now that Matt hadnt made it public, he didnt dare to say it to her. Upstairs, in Pearls room. Elizabeth was alreadyforting Abby. She leaned on her and her big eyes were filled with tears. Lizy, I had a terrifying dream. I dreamt that you and my brother are gone. After saying that, she burst into tears. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh and gently patted her. Dont cry anymore. Its just a dream. Its fake. Brothers and I will never leave you. Thats right. Well never leave you, Arthur and Antony said at the same time. Matthew watched this scene. Initially, he wanted to take the three children home first, so she would be frightened. Now that he saw this, he gave up this idea. He stood not far away and didnt walk forward. When Abby saw him, she extended her hand toward him. Uncle, bug me! Matthew walked over Sure enough, they were blood rted. The first time this little girl saw him, she said he looked like her two brothers. He did not care at that tune, but now he knew that this was a blood rtion. Matthew took Abby and held her in his arms. Abby wrapped her arms around his neck Feeling reheved, she narrowed her eyes and chuckled. Im not afraid of anything now that youre hugging me. Arthur and Antony nced at each other. Even though her sister did not know that he was their Daddy, she had a feeling too Elizabeth watched this scene and secretly sighed. The scene was so beautiful! Unfortunately, everything was ruined and there was no hope. After Abby wasforted, Elizabethbed her hair. Matthew watched from the side. In the end, he said coldly. You guys can go downstairs for dinner. Im leaving now, His current status was not suitable to fit into their lives, so he still had a bit of stubbornness. Elizabeth watched him walk away, feeling a little disappointed. Mmm, it hurls Abby suddenly let out a sigh. Only then did she regain her senses. Im sorry. Ive hurt you Arthur and Antony were apanied by one side while Antony pursed his lips. Brother, when can he let us reunite? RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Arthur suddenly felt that it was a little difficult. He whispered into Antonys ear, We need to help them. If they were to wait for Matthew to pursue Mommy, they would probably be driven apart. That guy was too proud and did not want to lower his head. Look at her just now. He obviously cared about her sister, but he pretended not to care. If they hadnt understood him, they would have thought that he didnt care at all! Looking at Mommy again, she was clearly upset that Matthew had left, but she never said it and did not dare to fight for it. can the two kids not worry? In the future, theyll have to think of a way to help them come back together. Chapter 717 Secret Care Chapter 717 Secret Care Matthew walked out of Pearls room and stood at the door. His family was inside, but he couldnt be with them. This feeling was very unpleasant. Nics happened to go upstairs and saw the expression on his face. He raised his hand and adjusted his sses. He sighed when he saw the loneliness on Matts face. It was a rare sight to see him like this today. This fellow doesnt show anything usually, and they really could not see what hes thinking. He walked over and called out to him. Matt, havent you told them yet? After obtaining proof, he said that the three children were his. Elizabeth couldnt leave the children, so she would naturallypromise and divorce Dominic. Matthew recovered immediately and said coldly, Its not the time yet. After saying that, he walked toward the stair, but Nics of them didnt understand. Why didnt he say anything? He almost died at that time. It was all because of protecting Elizabeth. But he still didnt want to talk about the children now. How long will this fellow remain silent? Elizabeth brought the three children downstairs. When she saw Estelle and the others, she said. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Estelle, youre so beautiful today! Estelle was wearing a JK uniform today. Her hair was in two tall ponytails and she looked very sweet and adorable. The young girls nowadays liked dressing like this. She liked it a lot too. Estelle got up and walked toward her. Lizzy, youll be getting younger and younger. You look like youre eighteen! The two of them went to the kitchen. Abby was mad and she pursed her lips. Why didnt Estelle praise me for being pretty? Her big eyes flickered. Pearl ran over and held her hand. Abby, lets go y with dolls! Arthur and Antony let out a sigh of relief. Is it that important for girls topliment each other? In the kitchen, Jessica wore an apron and was preparing hot pot She made the best hot pots. Jess, it smells so good! Estelle agreed, Thats right, Ill have to eat moreter. Elizabeth suddenly thought of Matthew. That fellow couldnt eat spicy food, and his stomach wasnt good either. Besides, he had just undergone surgery, so he couldnt eat such spicy food. Hence, she opened the refrigerator and took out some vegetables. Let me make something light for the kids. Jessica turned to look at her, as if she knew something. She smiled. Okay, it just so happens that the kids could not eat something so spicy. Estelle was the young girl that was spoiled by everyone, so she didnt know anything about the kitchen. Standing at the side, she looked at the two of them and said. Its too difficult for me to cook. But when she thought about it, she really wanted to cook for her husband and child when she got married! Hence, she stared at him with her round eyes, wanting to learn. If she wanted to capture a mans heart, then she had to capture his stomach first. She recalled that Leonard was usually a womanizer. There were too many women by his side. Even though she had be his current girlfriend, her friends didnt approve their rtionship. They all thought that he was ying with her. Soon, hell dump her. Thinking of this made her a little unhappy. Lizzy, let me do it with you! She wanted to learn from them. After all, one of them had Matthew, while the other had the third son of the Johnson Family. These two were all young masters of prominent families in A City. She felt that one day, she would be able to take down Nics. Elizabeth cooked all of Matthews favorite dishes: braised beef, freshly fried vegetables, chicken, and steamed meat. Chapter 718 Apology Chapter 718 Apology Jessica prepared the hotpot. The servant brought it out and started the fire. The dishes were all served as well. She nced at the cooked dishes and leaned against her. Nutritious. Not bad. Looks like your cooking skills have improved a lot. She recalled that she used to be Matthews chef for a while. Previously, she had tasted her cooking Matthew was able to endure that, so he was indeed a real man. probably because of the mans instruction, her cooking skills had improved. Elizabeth nced at her and burst intoughter. Thats right. My cooking skills have improved. Try itter. Estelle held a bowl and was eating her cooking. Then, she nodded at Jessica. Its delicious, especially this braised beef. Its so soft. This dish was the favorite of he, so she had deliberately learned it from Ms. Elliott, and even asked her two sons to modify it for her. The taste was definitely top-notch. No ce could have such a delicious food. The two sons gave her this sense of confidence. Estelle fed Jessica a bite, Try it, its too delicious! Ahh! I want to learn. Lizzy, you must teach me. Jessicas eyes narrowed slightly, Damn, its better than Ms. Elliotts cooking After saying that, she bumped into Elizabeth with her body and said, Sure enough, you deliberately learned for someone. Haha, I must tell Elizabeth hurriedly grabbed her. Jess, dont tell me. He forgot about me. Lets pretend this never happened! She was already very satisfied to be able to look at him so closely and cook for him. When there was no one else, she would y dirty dumb again, she could hug her like today, she would be happy. Jessica sighed, Got it, I wont make things difficult for you, you are a married woman. This sentence was the biggest excitement to Elizabeth.. Thats right. Shes a married woman now, and Dominic is very different now. Hes threatening her with her kids, and she doesnt even dare to mention about the divorce. Everyday, she had to worry about the timid, afraid that he would hurt her three darlings. At the dining table, Leonard eating hot pot made by Jessica Meanwhile, Nics gave her a thumbs up. Jessica, the cooking is good. You can open a restaurant now. The taste of it was really good. It was both spicy and delicious. Estelle ate the hot pot and looked at the braised beef in front of Matthew. It tasted delicious! She wanted to have another bite. However, she was too far away, so Nics noticed it and asked. Do you want to eat this? He picked it up and ced it in front of Estelle. Elizabeths little mouth was half-opened. She specially made it for Matthew. When Jessica saw this scene, she couldnt help butugh and reminded him. Thats specially made for someone! Young Master, put it back. Estelle hurriedly cut a few pieces and told Nics person. Lizzy made this specially for Mr. Hilton. Hurry and take it back! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Her face was flushed and she felt a little embarrassed. However, it tasted so good. She had never eaten such a delicious braised beef before. Matthew took a nce at the braised pork. He had a bite just now and it tasted good. It turned out that she made it especially for him. He smirked and said softly. Ms. Wade, the cooking is good. Elizabeth was initially a little angry when she heard this and was still kicking Jessica under the table. She did not expect him to be so straightforward and she smiled. Mr. Hilton, you should eat more. At this moment, her phone rang. Elizabeth nced at it was a call from Dominic. She did not want to answer it, so she put it on mute. But after it automatically hung up, he continued to call. It seemed like if she didnt pick up, he would keep calling. Hello, she answered the call. Elizabeth, where did Hazel go? Were you the one who chased her away? Chapter 719 He Is Here Chapter 719 He Is Here Elizabeth did not quite understand what he meant. Tant Hazel at home? Shes not with me. I wont chase her away * She still hoped that Hazel could take him down and let him let go of her willingly Elzabeth, dont pretend You know that I slept with Hazel, so you chased her away At this moment, Dominic was in the room of Hazel She took away everything she liked. Where are you? Get back right now! Elizabeth took a deep breath. This man is really unpredictable. Yesterday was still so warm, and today was extremely cold. She didnt even know why his expression changed faster than the weather in British. Elizabeth looked at the time and asked the three children at the dining table. Have you guys been full? Its time we go home. Abby was munching on the chicken legs. There was one in Matthews bowl too. Elizabeth specially gave the kids one, including the one that was not spicy Uncle, hurry and eat! The chicken legs smell so good. She did not hear what her mommy was saying The two sons were already full They put down their utensils and looked at their sister. Pearl furiously said, Aunt Lizzy, lets y for a while longer! I want Abby to sleep with me tonight. She looked reluctant, and even Jessica felt that this was quite good. Lizzy, why dont you go home first and leave the three kids to me. Matthew looked at her and said. Lets eat first. Well leave after were done. The voice was very light, and it was very loud. Even Nics chimed in Lizzy, you only ate a few bites. Why are you rushing back? Will Dominic scold you? He had heard that Dominic had taken care of this woman for six years. He should treat her quite well. Elizabeths expression changed. It was obvious that Dominic was very upset. If she didnt go back, he would definitely be even angrier. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Her gaze swept across the three children. That fellow might have done something to them, so she gritted her teeth. Jessica, let the three of them stay here tonight Ill leave first She got up and walked away in a hurry. Estelle called out to her, Lizzy, slow down. Jessica stood up and chased after her. Lizzy, eat before you leave. After a while, Jessica brought Elizabeth back to the dining room and pressed her to the dining table. Why are you in a hurry? Eat and go home slowly. Jessicas face was filled with distress. Besides, she knew Dominic. That fellow wont make things difficult for her. Elizabeth pursed her lips and took the chopsticks. Estelle helped her to prepare the dishes. Suddenly, there were many food in her te. She smiled at the people on the table.. Then, she lowered her head and started eating. However, everyone could tell that she was a little uneasy. Especially when Matthew ate the dishes she cooked for him. His heart was warm. He could feel her special feelings toward him, but at this moment, judging from her appearance. He suddenly felt that the food wasnt so good anymore, and the rice wasnt so good anymore. He put down his chopsticks and sipped on the water slowly. His deep gaze remained on her. Arthur and Antony also realized that something was wrong with Mommy. They knew that it might be a call from Uncle Dom. Mommy, eat more. Elizabeth looked at her son. She nodded slightly because of the warmth. No matter what, she would always protect her While eating, she lowered her head and texted Kai. How is the training going? I need them to start work tonight. Elizabeth needed arge number of bodyguards to protect the three children, so she could not wait any longer. Sure! Ill arrange for them to go there. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. As long as the bodyguards that Kai had trained were by the three childrens side, she would feel much safer. At this moment, Dommic called again. Elizabeth answered, Hello Thinking that he was urging her to go back, she was about to say that she w Come out, he said coldly. Chapter 720 They Meet Officially Chapter 720 They Meet Officially Elizabeth felt her eardrums hurting from the shock. She pursed her lips and put down her chopsticks. Im done. Ill be leaving now. Jess, Ill take care of the three kids tonight. Jessica stood up and Elizabeth said immediately. Theres no need to send me. There are so many guests here that need to be taken care of. Dont worry about me. After saying that, she smiled, Goodbye, everyone! She was no longer as anxious as before. She was afraid that they would notice her anxiety and that Jessica would follow her out. Dominic might not have a good temper right now. She didnt want to make Jessica worry, let alone Matthew and the others see him. It was her choice. No matter how hard it was, she had to handle it. Elizabeth walked out of the dining room. Matthew stood up and Leonard called out to him. Matt, where are you going? Nics bit on his chopsticks and looked like he was watching a show. Estelle said. He should be going to send Lizzy off. Nics smiled wickedly. Not necessarily. Matt, arent you pretending that you dont know Lizzy? Im sure you wont express your feelings so clearly. Its going to be a good show. Estelle harrumphed coldly, Of course. Hes so good. Hes definitely going to send Lizzy off. Elizabeth had just walked out of the living room when Matthew followed her out. There was a cigarette between his fingers. It was obvious that he did not follow her out to see what was happening. Instead, he came out to smoke. Dominics car was parked in the courtyard. When he saw Elizabethe out, he stood up and strode towards her. He grabbed her wrist. His eyes were dark, and there was a strong rage in them. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Why are you here? Come back with me. After dragging her to the car door, Elizabeth struggled and said. Let go of me. I can walk by myself. Dominic pushed him into the car when he opened the car door and closed the car door angrily. When he turned around and was about to head to the drivers seat, he saw Matthewing out. He clenched his fists and his gaze darkened. Matthew also saw the way he treated Elizabeth. He narrowed his eyes and pulled the cigarette to his lips, taking a deep breath. Dominic walked toward him. Elizabeth saw this scene and was shocked. She quickly pushed open the car door and got out of the car. Dominic He yelled, then said anxiously. Arent we going home? Were leaving. Dominic clenched his fists and strode toward Matthew. It was as if he was going to hit Matthew. Previously, Dominic would not do this, but now, Dominic had changed. Dominic did not listen to her. He grabbed onto Matthews tie with both hands. Matthew, Elizabeth is my wife. Dont ever think of getting her. Stay away from her. His eyes were wide-eyed, and the darkness in his eyes was deep. He stared at Matthew with hatred. Elizabeth ran over quickly and grabbed Dominics hand. Dominic, let go. He, he no longer remembers me. When she said this, she obviously saw disappointment on Elizabeths face and tears welled up in her eyes. Dominic heard this and turned to look at her. Dont remember? Thats right. He had a brain surgery three months ago and lost his memory. He doesnt remember me anymore. She growled, as if she was afraid that he wont believe her. Dominic looked at Matthew andughed softly. You deserve it, haha He suddenly let go, then hugged Elizabeth tightly and led her to the car. When Matthew exhaled a cigarette, he said coldly. Ms. Wade, do I need to help you call the police? Elizabeth turned her head, her eyes full of panic. Theres no need. Im fine. Dominic turned her head. Dont talk to him. Otherwise, youll take responsibility for it. Chapter 721 She Has a Responsibility for Dominic鈥檚 Changes Chapter 721 She Has a Responsibility for Dominics Changes Elizabeth did not dare to turn her head to look at Matthew anymore. Fortunately, he did not remember her anymore. Otherwise, if Matthew so as Dominic treat her like this. What would be think? Im fine now. If he doesnt remember her anymore, he wont care about her business, Dominic got into the car and drove away. Matthew threw the cigarette butt onto the ground and stepped on his leather shoes. He kept his gaze on the car until it disappeared at the entrance and the steel doors slowly closed. He took out his phone and dialed a number. Follow Dominics car. See where are they going. Yes, boss. After hanging up the phone, the light in Matthews eyes was dark, as if Dominic did not treat her well. At this moment, Jessica heard themotion and asked What happened? Only then did Matthew nce at her indifferently and ask casually. Ms. Wade, does she usually get abused at home? Jessica nced into the courtyard, but she did not see Elizabeth and the others. Of course not She knew Dominics character well. That man was a ver warm man. He was so good to Lizzy that she had nothing to say. How could he have been violent? It was a pity that Lizzy did not like him as a boyfriend. Thats good! After saying that, he turned around and walked into the house Jessica felt that Matthew didnt seem too happy. Didnt he forget about Lizzy? Why was he unhappy? Could it be that even if he forgot about her, there was still a feeling deep down inside? Dominic drove so fast that Elizabeth was so scared. She hurriedly fastened her seatbelt and reminded him. Drive slower. I could not get into a car ident. My three children need me. I dont want to die. Dominic smirked coldly and the smile in his eyes was cold. Why? Are you afraid of death? Elizabeth, youre now my Dominics woman. If you want to die, youll die with me. After saying that, he suddenlyughed coldly. His low voice made the car feel chilly, Elizabeth leaned against the seat, not daring to look outside. Because the car was driving in the traffic, it looked very dangerous. She was afraid, but she didnt want him to see. Heughed as he walked, looking haggard. Until the car stopped, Elizabeths heart finally rxed. She took a deep breath and suppressed the annoyance in her heart. Dominic turned his head to look at her and smiled coldly. Fortunately, Lizzy had calmed down. Confronted with Dominics cold gaze, she really did not know such a stranger. Get out of the car. After saying that coldly, he pushed open the car door and got out of the cat. Elizabeth looked out of the window and saw him bringing her to the Campbell Residence. Ever since they got married, he rarely brought her here. Previously, he said that he did not want to make things difficult for her. Therefore, he did not want her to appear in the Campbell Family as often as possible, so she was happy to do so. She pushed open the door and got out of the car From afar, they saw Mrs. Campbell and the housekeeper greeting her. Mrs. Campbell was wearing a green cheongsam, looking graceful and elegant. She stood in front of Dominic with a smile. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Dom, youre back? Dominic opened her hand that was touching his face. Dont touch me. After walking into the house, Mrs. Campbell looked surprised and watched him leave. Elizabeth looked at Mrs. Campbells disappointed expression and walked over to her and called her. Mom. Only then did Mrs. Campbelle back to her senses and her expression turned cold. Did you upset Dom again? Ever since you married him, Ive never seen him smile. Previously, I thought he really liked you, so he allowed you to enter the house. Although his eyes are better now, my son has changed. Its all your fault for him being so cold to me. Elizabeth pursed her lips and secretly sighed. Im sorry! Chapter 722 Threaten Her Chapter 722 Threaten Her When Mrs. Campbell saw her like this, she sighed and pointed at her. Elizabeth, how could you not cherish such a good husband like Dom. What kind of attitude is this? After saying that, she turned around and walked into the house. Elizabeth followed behind her into the house. In the living room, Mrs. Campbell and Master Campbell were sitting on both sides of Dominic Mrs. Campbell held his hand. Dom, why dont you guys move back! Otherwise, itll be too hard for us to see you. Master Campbells face was cold. He didnt want to pay attention to his great grandchild, but he nced at him from time to time, probably wanting him to take the initiative to get closer to him. He could not take the initiative like the olddy. Dominic curved his lips and withdrew his hand. Im here today to tell you guys that I want to change my name. Dominics name doesnt suit me. I want to change my name to Saint Campbell C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Upon hearing that. Master Campbell turned his head and red at him. Change your name? Impossible. You can only call yourself Dominic. Naming the Campbell Family was a big deal. Back then, they had hired a master to name them. Therefore, Dom was a good looking kid. He was well taught and had a good personality. That was why this name was good. But theyre not satisfied with his marriage at all now. The old man snorted coldly when he saw Elizabeth. It was all this vixen. I didnt know what kind of medicine she had given Dom. He acted like he had gone mad. He lied to them and even married this woman with three children. Now that Dom was so rebellious, it was something they had never seen before, so they all med Elizabeth for it. Elizabeth walked into the living room and greeted each other. Dominic leaned on the sofa and looked at Elizabeth. Her expression was smug. He seemed to like seeing Elizabeth being bullied but could not resist. He was extremely excited. No, Im here today to inform all of you that Ive changed my name. He tossed the household register on the table. Mrs. Campbell hurriedly picked it up and took a look. Then, she sighed and persuaded him. Old Master, Dom has changed everything. Just let him! Its good that he likes it. They thought about the past few months, they had never seen their eldest grandson smile, so they hoped that he would be happy. Changing his name wasnt a big deal. As long as he liked it. Master Campbell was enraged. He stood up abruptly and swung his walking stick toward him. Dominic did not move and allowed him to hit him. Grandma Campbells heart ached. She held Master Wades hand. Dont hit him. Hes already upset. Ever since she got married, hes never smiled. Mrs. Campbell couldnt stand it anymore and asked Elizabeth coldly. Elizabeth, whats going on? Why is Dom changing her name? Elizabeth was initially a little confused. She didnt know what Dominic was going to do tonight. All of this was all her fault. She pursed her lips, feeling helpless. I dont know. You can ask him. You dont know? Youre his wife now. Hes closest to you. Who should know if you dont? Mrs. Campbell cursed angrily and reached out to grab her Elizabeth, weve entrusted Dom to you. How did you take care of him? Look at how much hes lost weight. He doesnt have the sunshine smile from before, and he doesntugh anymore. Mrs. Campbell suddenly spoke up. We could not ept your three children. Ask the childrens father to take them away. Hurry up and have your own child with Dom Dominic looked at her smiling coldly, looking very happy. Elizabeth finally understood that Dominic was taking revenge on her If Hazel didnte back, she would be scalded by the Campbell Family, and she couldnt exin herself At this moment, Elizabeths phone vibrated. She took out her phone and looked at it. It was a text from Kai Chapter 723 Let Me Be You Chapter 723 Let Me Be You Elizabeth looked much calmer after reading the message. Grandma, I could not do this. The three children can never leave me. Mrs. Campbells face darkened. Dont be so dramatic. You probably dont even know who the father of the kids is, right? Ive heard of this from Anna. Besides, what that woman said are is very unpleasant. Elizabeths expression changed slightly. She really did not know who the father is. However, the ring was found and was in the hands of Rosalie. As long as she took it back, she would have a chance to find the childrens father. Previously, she felt that it was fine for children not to know who their father was, as long as she loved them enough. But now, she felt that she couldnt be so selfish. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. To let the kids know that they also have a father. At least they should know who the father is. This is the power they deserve, she could not take it away. Dominic smiled slightly when he heard this Grandma, dont say it so bluntly. Shes now the granddaughter inw of the Campbell Family. Be nice to her. Mrs Campbell frowned her eyebrows slightly. Dom, its fine if you want me to be polite to her. Then you guys move back. Ill teach your wife lesson and let her know what she should do Dominic raised his eyebrows, Sure Elizabeths heart tightened. What does he mean by moving back? Mrs. Campbell agreed, Thats right, move back. That way, I can see you every day. She red coldly at Elizabeth. When you went back to the Campbell Family, I would keep a close eye on you. Dominic did not have any objections throughout, and Elizabeth did not say anything. After a while, Dominic stood up and said, Lets go first. Well go back and pack our things. Well move over tomorrow. After saying that, he walked over and dragged Elizabeth out of the Campbell Familys main building. Why are you leaving so quickly? Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell were reluctant. The two of them got up and followed them out of the house. Dominic tightened his grip on Elizabeths wrist. Thats right. You didnt mention about the divorce. After saying that, he smiled coldly. His eyes were filled with coldness, and it was terrifying. Elizabeth bit her lip. I really didnt chase Hazel away. Can you not move into the Campbell Residence? If he wants to move here, then she could not live with her three children. Dominic shoved her into the car. This is your punishment to see Matthew. But dont worry, the three kids wille together. We wont let you be separated. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. No, they could note here. The Campbell Familys current attitude was obvious. If they minded the three children, it would be even impossible for them to treat her kids nicely. Therefore, she could not allow the three children to move into the Campbell Family. Dominic mmed the door shut in order not to listen to her! Elizabeth was anxious. She took out her phone and dialed the number of Hazel. Only Hazel would be able to change everything. But why did that girl leave for no reasons? She still hoped that she could help her out of this difficulty, hoping that she and Dominic would be together. When Dominic walked to the drivers seat, Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell called out to him. Dom Mrs. Campbell held on to him. Dom, theres nothing missing at home. Why dont we stay tonight? Mrs. Campbell also said, Thats right, you havent been home for a long time. I could not bear to see you leave. A trace of darkness shed across Dominics eyes. He felt that they were so annoying. Hence, she removed the olddys hand Call me Saint from now on. As he walked to the drivers seat, he wondered if Dominic would usually be surrounded by these women. No wonder he was so weak that he couldnt even handle the woman he liked. Donte back anymore. Ill enjoy this life for you. When he thought about it, his lips curved into a cold smile. Ill help you take revenge. Is this enough for you? Chapter 724 Look Down on Elizabeth Chapter 724 Look Down on Elizabeth Dominic drove away while Mrs. Campbell sighed. Dom has changed. He doesnt love us anymore. Sigh She looked at Mrs. Campbell in disappointment. Its all your fault. Why did you agree to marry that woman at that time? Even if hes blind, he doesnt deserve such a bad won. Madam Campbell always remembered that Anna told her that Elizabeth had sex with an old man when she was more than ten years old. Then she got pregnant and was kicked out of the Campbell Family. Hence, the three children did not know who their father was, and Elizabeth did not dare to tell them. How could a woman like her be worthy of her eldest grandson? Her eldest grandson was talented and smart. He was one of the top figures in the business world. Even if he was blind, he shouldnt have found such a woman. Anyway, Madam Campbell was not satisfied at all. Mrs. Campbell sighed. Although she had deceived her family and helped Dom to marry Elizabeth, she even gave her such a hugemission. But it was also because of Elizabeth that Dom was willing to cooperate with the treatment and healed. This point, neither of them knew her intentions. She can only let my family me her. Its hard to exin. In the car, Elizabeth kept dialing Hazels number, but her phone was switched off and she couldnt get through. In the end, she gave up and exhaled. Where did she go? Dominic turned to look at her What are you doing? Dominic, I know you like Hazel, I can leave you Before she could finish the sentence, Dominic interrupted her. Youd better not mention this anymore. Otherwise, youll get a more terrifying punishment. He warned her. His voice was as cold as ice. Elizabeth looked at him like this, looking at this stranger, Dominic. Also, in the future, please call me Saint. After saying that, he turned his head and looked ahead. The car sped up Elizabeth felt that he was getting increasingly insane. She didnt know what he was nning to do next. When they returned to the vi, Elizabeth got out of the car. She hoped that Hazel would be at home now so that this lunatic could calm down She can move into the Campbell family, but the three kids could not. She walked quickly into the house. Saint got out of the car and nced coldly into the house. Elizabeth, it was you who betrayed Dominic first. He cared so much about you, but you fell in love with Matthew. You deserve the pain now. Ill slowly torture you. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He smiled wickedly and walked into the house. Outside the door, a ck car stopped. Jake sat in the car, gazing into the house, holding his phone and talking on the phone. Boss, Dominic brought Ms. Wade to the Campbell Residence first. When they came out. Ms. Wade was in a bad mood and she looked out of the window in a daze. Now theyre back to Dominics vi. Matthew was sitting beside Leonards kitchen, watching the three children and Pearl y Abby was very cute. She would asionally smile at him. This daughter is really very cute. Hes in a very good mood when he sees her! The two sons were training the dog. The flying tter would quickly chase after it and bite it before sending it back. Pearl apuded and looked at the boys. Matthew narrowed his eyes and said coldly Hack into the surveince footage of Dominics house. I want to see how she is at home. Jake was slightly stunned after heating this. Alright, boss. They had an grudge against Elizabeth. Thest time his boss almost died because of her, so even though his boss was giving him an order. The two of them were still reluctant. Jake couldnt help but say, Boss, shes already married. Arent you going to give up? He felt that this woman was not worthy of his boss treating her like this. She did not cherish him. Are you teaching me how to do things? The mans low voice was a little hoarse Chapter 725 Daughter Guy Chapter 725 Daughter Guy Jake hurriedly replied, I dont dare After hanging up the phone, he stood up and walked toward Abby He reached out and pinched her cheek Darling, do you want to go to Uncles house tonight? The two elders at home liked kids. Why don11 bring them there first to familiarize them with each other? Even though thes had seen each other before, they got along well However now that he knew they were his descendants, he felt that if they got along more often, the two of them would find out too. Are you sure? Abby blinked I miss the pretty old granny * The two of them got along very well. From time to time, they would even talk on the phone. Of course, you can go anytime you want. Thats your home. You can go anytime you want, darling Thats great! The house of yours looks alike a pce. I like it a lot. Matthew carried her with one hand and lifted his left hand to look at his expensive watch. It was already eight oclock. Take your time. Ill take my leave now, he said to the two people who were still working in the vegetable field Nics had a hobby of nting. He liked green and organic food, so he helped Leonard to grow vegetables after dinner He even taught him how to take care of these vegetables and let him keep the urine. It was specially used to irrigate the vegetables. Nics stood up and looked at him. Seeing him holding his daughter with one hand, the corners of his lips curved up slightly Matt, youre bing more and more like a father Matthew said coldly, Of course, after all, I am the father of three children, you could not understand. Leonard couldnt help butugh Hahaha . Nicss face darkened and his heart was hit by Matt again. Damn it, I have a girlfriend too, okay? Ill have a kids tonight. After saying that, Matthew called out Abby, Arthur, go home! The two little ones reached out to caress the dog and handed the flying tter to Pearl Pearl, were leaving. Well visit you in a few days. Pearl was reluctant, she took the disc. Didnt my mom say youre staying at my house tonight? The thought of sleeping with Abby made her so excited! Arthur reached out and patted her head. There are some things that we need to take care of. Be good. After being touched by Arthur, Pearl instantly became gentle and a smile appeared on her face. Alright! You guys have toe and y with me often! Im bored at home alone. Im on vacation now, They walked toward Matthews car. Antony was a little puzzled. Why are we going to his house? Arthur raised his eyebrows. Ou sister is going. Arent you going? Dont forget that is our home too. Great grandfather and great grandmother need someone to apany them. Abby saw this very clearly. If they wanted to help Mommy They have to deal with great grandfather first. Otherwise, itll be difficult for Mommy to be with Matthew. Antony didnt say anything else. He got into the car first, and Arthur got into the car too. Matthew had intended to let them go, so he got the chauffeur to drive a van over and wait here. Therefore, the three children did not need to sit separately. Abby acted like a curious baby in the car. She opened the fridge and saw that there was alcohol and drinks inside. Then, she asked. Do you have ice cream? Matthew couldnt refuse her cute little face, so he said. Open the floor below and take a look. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Abby opened her eyes and saw a huge chocte ice cream. This was the one she liked the most, and she instantly felt that it was magical. How do you know I like this? Matthew smiled warmly. Darling, I know everything you like. In the future, tell me whatever you want. Ill buy everything for you. Is it okay if I want a castle? After saying that, Abby giggled. Of course, Ill give you whatever you want. Chapter 726 Cultivate Relationships Chapter 726 Cultivate Rtionships Really? I want a real castle. I want to be a princess inside and wait for my prince to show up. Little girls were like this. Their eyes were filled with fairy tales and they always liked Barbie princess and castle. Sure! Along the way, Abby was chatting with Matthew. She was very good at chatting. She licked the ice cream as she talked. She looked cute, and Matthew carried her on hisp, enjoying the sweet time with his daughter. Arthur and Antony arent that interested in childrens things. Why dont Mommy take us home tonight? Antony asked in a low voice. Arthur thought that his brother simply had so many questions. How would he know? Brother, when we arrive at the Hilton Familyter, we need to make Great Grandpa fall in love with Abby. Do you understand?* This was Arthurs n. Settled Old Mr. Hilton first. As long as he liked his sister, he would like Mommy too. Then, there wont be any obstacles. Okay! After more than an hour, the car stopped at the parking lot of the Hilton Family. Although Matthew was living in the old mansion now, he woulde back every day. Nheless, Old Madam Situ woulde out to greet him personally. There was a group of servants walking beside her. When they saw Matthew, they bowed respectfully. Young Master! Matthew was holding a little girl in his arms. She was wearing a pretty little dress. Her big eyes flickered. If she didnt take a closer look, she would think that he was holding a doll. Madam Hilton had good eyes. She saw Abby and Arthur at a nce. She hadnt seen the two kids for a while, and they seemed to have grown taller and more handsome. She happily called them, Arthur, Antony, youre here. Pretty granny, and me, Im here to visit you too. She nced behind Madam Hilton and did not see grandpa Hilton. She was a little disappointed. Actually, she would miss that handsome old man too. For some reason, she would always want to see them. Madam Hilton smiled and looked at the little one in Matthews arma. Yes, Abby is here too. Wee. Matthew ced her on the ground, feeling reluctant. However, it wasnt the time for him to cultivate rtionships. It was the time for them to cultivate rtionships with the elderly. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. When they entered the house, she saw Tiana sitting beside Old Mr. Hilton. When she saw the person entering, she was obviously disappointed. Matthew, youre back. Then, she looked at the three children suspiciously. Are my sister and brother-inw here too? She deliberately pulled Dominic out to disgust Matthew and let him know that Elizabeth was married. Matthew nced at her indifferently. Ms. Wade, what time is it? Arent you going home yet? Isnt the Wade Family very strict? Tiana sensed that he was chasing her away, so she stood up. Grandpa, its gettingte. I should go home. Old Mr. Hilton did not tell her to stay the today. He recalled how embarrassed he was that night. Therefore, there was still a trace of grievance toward Tiana. Although she was doing that to help the Hilton Family, she was a little unhappy that she had drugged him. Abbys originally thought Old Mr. Hilton would keep her, but she was disappointed. She could only leave reluctantly She had just walked out of the main building of the Hilton Family. Before she got into the car, he was so angry. She took out her phone and dialed Dominics number. Since he was her brother-inw now, she naturally had her contact. After a while, no one picked up. She got into the car and drove out of the Hilton Family Manor slowly. Dominic answered the phone and his voice was a little cold. Miss. Brother-inw, do you know where my sister is now? Dominic had just reached Elizabeths room. Ile nced at the woman who was reading in front of him. She was wearing a white PJ and her hair was notpletely dry. It seemed like she didnt like using a hairdryer. She sat in frout of the window and read, just to wait for the wind to blow her hair dry. Chapter 727 Return The Debt Chapter 727 Return The Debt If you have something to say, say it straightforwardly. Dominic did not know what that woman was going to say. He was getting impatient, She brought the three children to Matthews house. Even though she did not see Elizabeth, but she must be there too. Tiana She was too bold. She was married, yet she dared to go to her ex-boyfriends house so openly. If she didnt expose her affairs, she wont be Upon hearing this, a trace of darkness shed across Dominics eyes. Then, he sneered. Ms. Wade, do you want me to have a fight with your sister? Tiana paused for a moment. She didnt want Elizabeth and Dominic to make a fuss. She hoped that they would stay in love with each other, so she wonte to snatch Matthew away. However, she was the one who provoked Matthew tonight. She touched her man, so she wanted to make Elizabeths days difficult. Brother-inw, Im doing this for the sake of both of you. I hope youll watch your wife and dont let her get into trouble outside. Thats enough. Dont try to stir up anymore. Im not going to believe you. After saying that, he hung up the phone and Elizabeth heard their conversation. She closed the book and asked. Tianas call? Saint nodded, threw the phone onto the bed, and walked closer to her step by step. Elizabeth watched him walk toward her and subconsciously took a step back. Suddenly, he took out a whip from his waist and his sweet eyes lit up slightly. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Dominic Her gaze subconsciously looked at the whip. It was not unfamiliar to her. Saintughed coldly, Call me Saint, Im not that bastard Dominic. After saying that, he waved a whip at her and grabbed one of the leather whip with one hand and looked into his eyes. Dominic, I wont let you hit me. Her voice was very cold, and there was a deep nasal sound, and she was even gritting her teeth. Saintughed loudly. Elizabeth, dont forget who saved your life. Also, dont forget who saved your three children. If you dare to resist, thes the lives of the three children will be in my hands, because I was the one who gave them a chance to live. Elizabeth heard this and she let go of the leather whip. A hint of hatred in her eyes. Get up, dont hide. This time, you need to learn your lesson. Dont ever see Matthew again. Do you hear me? Elizabeth pursed her lips. She was going to Hilton Group for bidding tomorrow. She stood up, her back facing him. Saint waved the whip one by one. The more he hit, the more excited he became. Elizabeth, 1m actually more excited to hit you than fue me. Since you chose this way, this is what you get. The mans eyes were bloodshot and he was waving the whip. When he saw him waving every whip, Elizabeths body trembled, he became even more excited and happy. Elizabeth bit her lip lightly without even humming He was their savior. Since he wanted her to return the favor, then she would do so. After ten whip, Saint stopped. When he saw she sitting on the bed, he burst intoughter. Hahaha Six years, its 365 whipping plus 6, count it out, how much do you still owe me? Elizabeth rolled up her sleeves and looked at it. Each mark was purple and the mark on her back was the most serious. She bit her lip and said. Ive already paid you back six hundred and fifty times. Dominic, Im looking forward to the day were done. Once she was done, she would definitely leave morcilessly. Saints expression turned grm upon hearing this. He used the hard whip and poked her on the back. It hurt so much that she turned her head and red at him. He smiled again, Im looking forward to it too. Chapter 728 Great Grandchildren Are In Front Of You Chapter 728 Great Grandchildren Are In Front Of You At the Hilton Family, Madam Hilton had a maid bring out a lot of delicious food to treat the three children. Abby ate desserts and ice cream without hesitation. Arthur and Antony werent very interested in the food, so the olddy brought out all the toys that she usually bought after visiting the mall. There was Lego two kids who liked, so the two of them were ying Lego there. Old Mr. Hilton watched this scene and pulled Madam Hillons hand. Are you really treating them like your own great grandchildren? They have nothing to do with you. No matter how much you love them, theyre not yours The more Old Mr. Hilton looked at it, the angrier he got. If the Hilton Family could have three great grandchildren like this, he would have smiled when he was asleep. However, Matts useless. Hes almost 30 years old, but he could have one kid The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the kid was doing this on purpose. He knew that they were looking forward to their great grandchild and hoped that he would get married soon. However, he kept avoiding it. Elizabeth always controlled Abbys diet because she was not in good health. Normally, she didnt eat too much ice cream, and she rarely ate snacks. But she wasnt here tonight, she could eat whatever she wanted. She was so happy. As she ate the ice cream, she jumped, Thank you pretty old granny! The strawberry taste was the one she liked the inost. Matthew sat on the sofa opposite her and looked at the two elderly The grandmother liked the three little ones, but his grandfather liked the kids, but he did not like the three little ones. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he imagined the old mans face when he found out the truth in the future. He was a little happy, and the corners of his lips curved up. Abby, apany your great-grandmother. Ill go upstairs first. Abby nodded at Matthew. Okay! Do you want to work? Dont work too hard! Remember to rest early. Her mouth was too sweet. The old woman couldnt help but kiss her on the cheek. Yo, look, I really like you. I like you too! Matthew got up. Grandpa, Grandma, Im going upstairs. Old Mr. Hilton harrumphed coldly, You brought back 3 kids y, whats your n? Matthew smiled faintly. Dont you like kids? These three are both good in looks and intelligence. They should fit your requirements very Hmph, they are not the Hilton Familys kids. Whats the point of doing so? When do you want to get married? Old Mr. Hilton red at him and asked coldly. If he didnt give him an answer today. Im afraid I could not go upstairs. Matthew thought about it. It would not be possible in the near future. Maybe next year! After saying that, Old Mr. Hilton walked up the stairs and threw a te beside him. After the te shattered, there was a loud noise. Matthew turned his head and looked at him. Its best if you dont get angry. Otherwise, itll be harder to see your great grandchildren. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Old Mr. Hilton was about to explode from his anger, You brat. Im not going to live long. Its all because of you. I want a great-grandchild. Do you hear me? Ill be dying soon. Matthew smiled wickedly. Isnt the great-grandchild in front of you? He went straight to the study and sat down at the desk. He turned on theputer, wanting to take a look at Elizabeths situation. However, there was no footage of the bedroom. He narrowed his eyes and dialed Jakes number. Is there no surveince in his bedroom? Jake replied. Yes, only in the corridor and the living room. At this moment, Elizabeth pushed open the bedroom door and walked out. Matthew hung up the phone and looked deeply at the woman on theputer screen. Chapter 729 The Family Will Be Not Separated. Chapter 729 The Family Will Be Not Separated. She was wearing a white PJ and a long-sleeved long-sleeved dress. After leaving the house, she walked in the direction of the stairway. She walked slowly before going downstairs. Ms. Elliott was cleaning the living room. When she saw here downstairs, sho walked toward Elizabeth. Lazy, do you want some water? Ill go get it for you. After she went upstairs, she usually only went downstairs after drinking water, so Ms. Elliott thought so. Elizabeth watched her walk toward the kitchen and nced at the storage cab on the television wall. She came down to take the first aid She needed to take care of all the injuries on er body. Otherwise, the bruises tomorrow will be even more terrifying Walking to the television wall, she took out a first-aid kit from the storeroom. Matthew closed the camera and saw what she was holding. His gaze darkened. Why are you taking the first aid kit sote? Are you not feelmg well? He said he just wanted to take a look and not to care about her, but at this moment, he was worried. Ms. Elliott came out with a ss of water in her hand. She walked to her side and saw the first aid kit in her hand. She asked. Are you hurt? Elizabeth subconsciously tightened her grip. Its fine. I just identally fell when I was showering just now. Just apply some ointment. Where? Let me see. Ms. Elliott was worried. Elizabeth took a step backward. Its fine. Its not serious. Ill go upstairs first. She dodged her and hurriedly walked up the stairs. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ms. Elliott sighed. Ever since she got married to Mr. Campbell, she had be troubled. However, she recalled the incident between Mr. Campbell and Hazel Fortunately, now that Hazel had left, otherwise, she really did not know how to face that girl. The girl looked simple and kind. Unexpectedly, there was such a scheme hidden behind her cute and beautiful face. Ms. Elliott looked at the water in her hand and silently took it back into the kitchen. Elizabeth returned to her room with the first aid kit and applied the ointment for herself. Matthew couldnt see her anymore. He hooliganly pulled the cigarette to his lips and took a deep She was covered so tightly at home. It was obvious that she was guarding against Dominic. At that thought, a faint smile appeared on Matthews lips. The thought of her protecting herself made him happy At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Sir. He heard Abbys voice. Matthew turned off hisputer and strode toward the door. When he opened the door, he saw Abby holding a te of cut fruits. Im here to give you fruits. She smiled and moved the te of fruits in front of him. The corners of her lips revealed two sweet little pimples. Matthew felt that this girl was a miniature version of Elizabeth. Especially when she smiled, they looked exactly the same. He took the fruit te and carried her into the study. This was the first time Abby entered his study. She looked at the hookshelf inside and stretched to the top of the stairs. Like a whirlpool, she raised her head. A lot of books! Matthew ced her on the sofa by the window and fed her an apple. Abby cane here if you want to read in the future. Abby didnt know a single word now. She could only read the picture books that children liked. Hence, she chewed on the apple and said, Brothers will definitely like this ce. Matthew felt that it was time to make a move. Do you guys want to move here? This way, we can meet each other every day. Besides, your two brothers can go to the study to read. This was a great temptation. For Abby, she would be very happy if she could see him every day. because he hoped that he could be her daddy, because he resembled his brothers. Ill go back and discuss it with Lizzy. If she agrees, we can move here. However, she also wants to be together! Our family could not be separated. Chapter 730 Sick Chapter 730 Sick After saying that, Abby grabbed another piece of apple and ate it like a small hamster. Matthew was sitting beside her. He reached out and tucked the hair on her forehead behind her ear. His eyes were filled with affection. Of course. Thats good, Abbyughed. I like this ce too. At this moment, Madam Hilton brought the two little ones in. When the two little ones saw the bookshelf in the study, their gazes were filled with surprise. This was simply too shocking. Matthews study was like a huge library. This was something they had never seen before, nor could they imagine. Madam Hilton caressed their hands. You can take a look. There are a lot of books here. Im sure youll be interested. Their gaze was deeply attracted, then the two of them walked upstairs. Madam Hiltonughed. Theyre both young and well-educated. They know a lot too. Theyll be very happy if they can read a book! Previously, Matthew hadnt thought of how to attract two sons. Now, he had one idea. He had his study room. It turned out that he managed to settle them so easily. Mrs. Hilton sat beside Abby and looked at her cute little face. She held her in her arms. Matt, this Abby is too cute. I like her so much. I think your grandfathers words make sense. Get married earlier and make us some kids forTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The olddy kissed Abby on the cheek a few times. She felt that no matter how much she kissed, it was not enough. Abby was still munching on the apple, but when she kissed her, her big eyes suddenly flickered as she looked at her, making Madam Hiltons heart melt. Matthew asked, You like Abby so much, you can treat her like your great-granddaughter. Madam Hilton smiled. Thats different. No matter how much she liked her, she was not the Hilton Familys kid. It was different. Matthew raised his head to look at the two sons on the bookshelf They were already attracted by those books, and the corners of his lips curved upward. Grandma, Ill leave the three of them to you tonight. Madam Hilton it. Yeah, you dont have to worry about it, but you dont know how to take care of a kids. At three oclock in the night, Matthew was awakened by a knock on the door. Young MasterYoung Master Upon hearing the maids voice, he asked. What is it? Its already sote. Hes very sleepy. But maybe Grandpa isnt doing well, right? He sat up, put on his slippers, walked to the door, and opened the door. Young Master, its Miss Abby having a fever. Upon hearing this, a trace of worry shed across Matthews eyes and he strode out. When they reached the second floor, she slept with her grandmother and her two sons. After entering a clients room on the second floor, Madam Hilton sat by the bed and instructed the servant. Hurry up and call the family doctor over. After giving the order, she reached out to caress Abbys head and mumbled to herself. Sigh, the family didnt have any children before, so there wasnt any medicine for children to take. The family doctor might not have it. Matthew walked to the bed and saw Abby moving on the bed. She didnt sleep well and her face was a little red. Grandma, Ill take her to the hospital. After saying that, she bent down and picked up Abby Madam Hilton was anxious. Thats right. Lets go to the hospital! The family doctor doesnt have any medication for children. Matthew carried Abby and walked away. In the future, Ill hire another pediatrician. Madam Hilton was stunned. Huh? Is there a need for that? We dont have any kids at home. Tonight, its just a coincidence that Abby and Abby will stay overnight. But, can it be that Matt has opened up and is going to get married and want a kids? Thinking of this, Madam Hilton followed behind and looked at his back and said. Thats right. The family should hire a pediatrician. Chapter 731 I Want Mommy Chapter 731 I Want Mommy Matthew carried Abby and went downstairs. The chauffeur was already waiting at the door. When he saw Matthew exit, he got out of the car and opened the car door for him. Matthew bent down and got into the car. Abby opened her eyes and looked at him before she burst into tears. Mommy, I want Mommy! When a kids is upset, she will be especially attached to her mother. Madam Hilton had already changed her clothes and followed after her with her bag. She coveted Abby with a small nket. Watching her cry and make a scene made her heart ache. Quick, give Lizzy a call and tell her toe to the hospital Matthew originally did not want to inform her. It was sote and she might not be able to answer the phone. Iowever when he saw his daughter crying like that, his heart skipped a beat. With one hand, he took out her phone and dialed Elizabeths number. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Elizabeth was sleeping soundly. However, she was still awakened by the calls one after another. She took out her phone and yawned. She really wanted to curse. Who called her so many times at this time of the night? When she saw it was Matthew, she suddenly woke up. Her hands were trembling and she was very nervous. After a moment of daze, the phone automatically ended. She sighed and regretted not answering the phone just now. Just when she was about to put her phone back, her phone rang again. Elizabeth quickly answered the call. Hello. She could hear her heart beating. Abby is sick. Pleasee to the pediatrician at the hospital After saying that, he hung up. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment before she sat up. Abby? Then, she quickly put on her clothes and grabbed her car keys before running out. She drove to the hospital. When she reached Abbys ward, she saw Matthew holding Abby. The scene was very warm. Like a father holding his sick daughter andforting her. Mrs Hilton saw Elizabeth and stood up to greet her. Lizzy, youre finally here. Abby kept crying and wanted to look for you. Our hearts are about to shatter Madam Hilton wiped her tears. She didnt know why. Seeing Abby like this made her feel so sad, and her heart ached. Maybe she wanted a great grandchild too much, so she treated Abby as her own great grandchild Elizabeth looked at the grandmother Grandma, its already sote. Im really sorry to trouble you guys Elizabeth felt a little guilty that an old woman wont be able to endure staying upte. But arent Abby and Jessica at home? Why are they at the Idltons? She was a little puzzled, and Jessica didnt say a word to her Im fine. Im fine, as long as Abby is fine Elizabeth walked to Matthews side and reached out to take Abby. Matthew didnt give her to her. He said indifferently. She already asleep. I can hug her Actually, she could be ced on the bed, but the little gul would wake up once she was ced down, so she could only hug her. Even though she looked so small, his arms were still sore after wrapped around her for a long time. He doesnt want her to hug Abby because he is afraid she would be too tired. Elizabeth looked at Abby sleeping soundly in his arms. She knew that Abby wasnt very obedient when she was sick. She didnt want anyone else but her She didnt expect Matthew to be able tofort her properly. Shouldnt it take a lot of effort? At this moment, Nics entered the room. He lifted his sses and told Madam Hilton. Grandma Hilton, its gettingte. You should go to the hospital room to jest! After saying that, a nurse came over and supported her. Mrs. Hilton, Ill send you there. Elizabeth felt that it was toote. It was almost four thirty. She smiled at the olddy. Grandma, go and rest Matthew and I are here Dont worry. Madam Hilton was indeed tired. She nodded and the nurses and servants sent her to the adjacent ward. Elizabeth asked, Nics, I want to ask about Abbys condition. Chapter 732 Kick Him Out Chapter 732 Kick Him Out Nics nced at the man holding his daughter and then at the beautiful woman standing beside him. They were supposed to be a family, but in reality, this woman had be someone elses wife. It was simply too dramatic. Nics became serious Shes having a fever caused by food indigestion. Shes rtively weak, so you need to be careful of her diet. Dont eat cold food and dont eat too much. Elizabeth had always been controlling her diet, especially cold food. Matthew suddenly said. She ate a lot of snacks today and even ate three boxes of ice cream Elizabeth walked towards him after hearing this. Did she eat so much ice cream? I usually only let her cat two bites. Her stomach is poor and she could not take it. How many times have I gone to the hospital? It was as if the first time she met Matthew was at the hospital. That night, she was in a terrible state. Because of her fever, she was so nervous that she almost went crazy. Matthew said in a low voice, Im sorry! It was my mistake. He didnt know that his daughter couldnt eat theso. They felt that as long as she liked it, he would give it to her. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He didnt want to restrict her. From the current condition, some things still need to be restricted. It could not be infinite. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment when she heard this. Because Matthew was too nice, she was not used to it. I dont me you If she wanted to me anyone, then she would me herself. She left the kids at the Jessicas house, while Jessica allowed Abby and the rest to go with Matthew. Jess, youre the one who fuced me up. The time she spent alone with Matthew at the hospital in the middle of the night was tormenting to her. Nics looked at the two of them and smiled wickedly. Matt, Abbys condition is stable now. Ill go home first. Estelle is still waiting for me! It was a rare sight that Estelle did not want to go home tonight. She stayed at his ce but he was called over in the middle of the night. The girl was already very unhappy, so he had to hurry back. Elizabeth came to send him off. Thank you, Young Master. After she sent him to the door, Nics suddenly asked. Lizzy, if the father of your three children wants to take them away, will you give them to him? All of a sudden, he wanted to know her thoughts. Now that he had confirmed that the three children were Matts, that fellow would definitely not let his kids stay out of sight. And Lizzy and Dominic got married again, so he should take the three children back to the Hilton Family. After all, the elders of the Hilton Family were pressing him, so he could bring the three children to shut the elders up. Elizabeths eyes widened. She hadnt thought about this question yet. She thought about it for a while and said. The kids belong to me. Even though the children have the right to know who their father ii, but the kids are hers, she will not give them to him. Nicsughed. It seemed that it would be difficult for Matt to pick up the three children. He shook his head. He felt that Matt was too pitiful His woman was snatched away by someone else, and the kids also acknowledged someone else as a father. It was so difficult for him to take the kids back now, let alone snatch his woman back. Sigh! It was really tooplicated. He had a headache thinking about it. He did not know how to deal with it, so he could only let Matt solve it himself Im leaving Goodbye! Nics waved at her and strode toward the elevator. As she walked, she texted Matthew Tve already tested Elizabeth for you and asked her if shes willing to let the biological father take the kids. She said shes unwilling. Bro, I wish you luck! Matthew was originally reading the news on his phone. When he saw the message sent by Nics, he opened it and took a look. Then, she looked up at the woman who walked in. Elizabeth saw him looking at her and pursed her lips, feeling a little ufortable. Mr. Hilton, let me carry her! You can go back and rest. Chapter 733 Sleep With Her Chapter 733 Sleep With Her Elizabeth really couldnt find a reason to trouble him, so she didnt want it to be so awkward, so she said this. Matthew tightened his grip on the phone. This woman is really heartless. Even if she didnt know that he was Abbys father, she thought he was an outsider, but he had taken care of Abby for so long. Wouldnt it be appropriate to chase him away like this? Matthew stared at her coldly, making Elizabeth feel even more ufortable. She tried her best to recall that she had been very careful when changing beforeing here. She wore a loose coat and long sleeves. The injuries on her body were not visible at all. Was there something on her face, so she raised her hand and touch it. I Is there anything on my face? The way he looked at her made her feel a little scared. Matthews lips curved into a cold smile. Ms. Wade, its already sote. Are you chasing me away? Have you ever thought that Ill drive and sleep on the road? Who will be responsible for a car ident? Elizabeth was stunned. Isnt there a chauffeur? Do you think the chauffeur can wait for me downstairs at this hour? Elizabeth was shocked. Could he hear what she was thinking? Mr. Hilton, dont you have a private ward here? Why dont you go to the private ward and rest? Im sorry that youve been tired for so long. After saying that, she was about to pick Abby up when Matthew grabbed her by the arm and said coldly. This will wake her up. He was right, and Elizabeth sucked in a sharp breath of pain. She bit hard on her lips and didnt make a sound. Even though Elizabeth hid it well, Matthew could still see it from the expression on her face. I know this girl very well. Matthew carefully ced Abby on the bed. Only then did Abby wake up. Mommy Her voice was hoarse and there was a hint of crying. Matthew patted her gently. Your Mommy is here. Dont be afraid. Only when Abby saw Elizabeth did she feel much more at ease. Mommy, Abby is in pain! She started crying to her mommy and sat down by the bed. Darling, the doctor said you are fine. She reached out and patted her forehead. The temperature wasnt very high, so it should have subsided a little. Sleep a little longer. Youll recover tomorrow. Elizabeth coaxed her. When she coaxed Abby, her whole body was covered with ayer of warmth. Matthews gaze became warmer. Indeed, she was the gentlest and warmest when facing a kid. Mommy,e onto the bed and sleep with me, said Abby suddenly. Elizabeth nodded, Okay! She took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed. Her movements were adorable! Matthew couldnt help but recall the way she and him were in bed. She was lying on the bed like this, and he bumped into her hard. She would be afraid, then beg him. Matthew, be gentle. 1 I almost got broken. The thought of these scenes made his face darker. They had the most intimate time, but this girl secretly married someone else. Clenching his fists, he turned around and prepared to leave. She was chasing him here just now, so hes self-esteem was hurt and he decided to leave. Just as he was about to take a step, Abbys sweet and crisp voice rang Uncle, dont go. Why dont you sleep with me? Before the infusion was done, Abby felt that her hand was still hurting. She needed him to apany her so that the pain would be lesser. Elizabeth and Matthew were stunned upon hearing this, Elizabeth pursed her lips and pulled her tightly under the quilt, telling her not to speak. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Mommy, why are you pinching me? It hurts! She was about to cry again as she spoke. Elizabeth was really so angry at her. I didnt pinch you. Matthew sat down on the bed. Okay, Ill sleep with you. Chapter 734 The Same Bed Chapter 734 The Same Bed Elizabeths eyes narrowed when she heard this. Is he really going to sleep with us? Abby was overjoyed when she heard this. Her sick face didnt show a hint of smile, but she smiled now. Mommy, why dont you sleep in the middle? I want to lean against the wall. Elizabeth became anxious. Dont move. There is a needle! Do you want to do it again? Let her sleep in the middle. She really didnt dare to be so close to him. She did not believe in herself. She was afraid that she could not help but do something to him. The moment Abby heard that she was going to do the needle again, she was terrified. Oh, then Ill sleep in the middle After saying that, she tucked Matthew in. Uncle, you have to cover yourself properly. Otherwise, youll get sick just like me. That thoughtful little one. He really wanted to tell her that he was her Daddy, and he wanted her to call him Daddy. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But he could not do it for now. He has his own ns. Abby pulled Elizabeths hand and ced it under her hand. Then, she pulled Matthews hand and ced it under her hand. The the hand of Matthew was ced in Elizabeths hands. The little girls hand ced it in Matthews hand and she chuckled. Thats good. Im not afraid anymore. After saying that, she yawned. Im tired. Im going to sleep. Mommy, Daddy, good night! She boldly called Matthew daddy, because she remembered that Matt had said that she could call him daddy. Now that she was apanied by her parents, shes so happy! Elizabeth wanted to tell her not to stop. But when she saw the happy smile on her face, she couldnt bear it to do so. When Abby was sick, she would miss her daddy, which was why she treated Matthew as her daddy. She had always liked handsome guys. She couldnt walk when they saw handsome guys. Elizabeth didnt say it out loud. Let her have that one! Matthew nced sideways at his adorable daughter and then sneaked a peek at Elizabeth. She was also staring at her daughter in thought. He felt that this feeling was great. Her daughter was wonderful Only after Abby was asleep did Elizabeth withdraw her hand. She felt that the back of her hand was about to burn. It was all due to the was of bis palm. It was so hot. Matthew grabbed her hand. Ms. Wade, when I grabbed your arm just now, you were in pain. Are you hurt? After saying that, he sat up and pulled her to sit up. Elizabeth was shocked. His strength was so strong, and his movements were too fast, right? No, why is there any injury? Elizabeth still refused to admit. She looked to the side, not daring to look him in the eye. Matthew narrowed his eyes. Take it off. Ill check your body. He hadpletely forgotten that he had forgotten about her. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, then pped his hand away. Mr. Hilton, they all say that youre a gentleman. Its not your style to take off a woman like this! After saying that, she yawned. Im so sleepy. Im going to bed. Then, shey on the bed and pulled the quilt. Actually, she wasnt sleepy. She was just afraid that her secret would be discovered. She was paying off her debts. As long as she endured Dominics whip, she would pay off her debts. I can be free now. I want freedom. Matthew watched her shut her eyes and a drop of tear fell from the corner of her eyes. The tears seemed to fall into his heart and he felt bitterness. What kind of life is this woman living? Will Dominic make things difficult for me because of what happened during the day? Did he hit her? He stared deeply at Elizabeth until she fell asleep and there was a steady breathing. Matthew returned to the bed and looked up at the drip bottle. Chapter 735 How Happy! Chapter 735 How Happy! The next day, Elizabeth was awakened by Abbysughter. Daddy, Daddy Matthew was woken up by her. Then, the little girl jumped on the hospital bed happily. Elizabeth was awakened by her. When she opened her eyes, she raised her hand and caressed her forehead. It was obvious that she did not have enough sleep. Mommy, are you awake too? Im so happy. We slept togetherst night She pointed to the man who just woke up beside her. Hiszy appearance was really seductive. There was stubble on his chin and he looked very sexy He narrowed his eyes and said indifferently. Good morning, babe Elizabeths heart skipped a beat when she heard this word. Abby jumped to his side and kissed him on the cheek. Daddy, good morning! Becausest night, uncle said that she could call him daddy in the future. She liked him as her daddy. Happy, very happy! Elizabeth tugged on her little hand. Youre being rude. Call him Uncle Hilton. After saying that, she said to Matthew, Mr. Hilton, Im so sorry. I troubled youst night. Also, Abby is not very young. She likes to call people around. Dont be angry! He had a bad temper when he woke up. It was Abbys kiss in the morning and the beauty of Lizzy when she woke up, suppressing his anger. Now that he heard Elizabeth say this, he instantly became unhappy. The expression on his face darkened bit by bit, and his lips pursed into a cold word. I like her calling me like this. After saying that, hisrge hand caressed her little face. Darling, youll call me Daddy, got it? Elizabeth stood rooted to the spot, not knowing what to do. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Abby threw herself into her arms. Mommy, did you hear that? Daddy, I already have a daddy. Hiss When the little girl rushed over, she happened to bump into her wound. After one night, it seemed to have worsened. It was so painful to touch her. But when she realized that she was in pain, she hurriedly shut her mouth, wanting to pretend nothing happened? Whats wrong? Does it hurt anywhere? She was about to tease her clothes, Elizabeth quickly pressed on it. Abby, you could not do this. Abby knew that she couldnt let anyone see the areas covered by her vest and shorts. But now she was only concerned about her wound. She looked like she was injured just now. Its fine. Daddy isnt a bad person. He wont watch you. The corners of Matthews lips curved upward. He thought that his daughter was really cute. Thats right Daddy wont say it out even if he sees it. Elizabeth, Mr. Hiltons expression remained unchanged. Although he had lost his memory, he looked much colder than before. However, he still looked like a pervert. He still could see me! How shameless! Abby didnt understand. She felt that Matthew was right. Thats right! Daddy wont say it out, only the three of us know. Hurry, let me check. Are you hurt? Matthew wanted to know too. He had been suspiciousst night and wanted to wait for her to fall asleep and sneak a peek. However, she was afraid that she would think of him as a pervert if she found out Now that he had an assistant to help him solve this matter, he was relieved. Elizabeth pressed onto the hem of her clothes. Abby, dont make a scene. Mommy is fine. At this moment, the nurses entered. There were also Nics and Madam Hilton. Nics held Madam Hiltons hand and the two of them chatted happily. Nicss eyes narrowed when he saw the three of them on the bed. Even Madam Hilton looked the same. Did you sleep togetherst night? Elizabeth wanted to exin, but Abby look the lead. Thats right! 1 slept with Daddy and Mommyst night. Our family of three is so happy! Chapter 736 You Slept Together Chapter 736 You Slept Together Elizabeth fainted. What did this little girl say? Abby Wade, what are you saying? she asked coldly. The moment she heard Elizabeths serious voice, she was a little scared. After all, Mommy rarely acted this way. Only when she made a mistake would she call her by name. Lowering her head, she poked her index fingers together, looking like she had made a mistake. Im sorry! I shouldnt say that. But, I really like Uncle Hilton. I just want him to be my daddy. Now that Mommy and Dom were married, they originally wanted to call Dom Daddy, but they refused to let them call him. They even said that he was not their Daddy, so they were not allowed to call him that Previously, she thought that Dom was a good man, so it was fine for him to be their Daddy, even though he did not look like his elder brothers. But now, she felt that she still preferred Mr. Hilton more. She ran towards Matthew and threw herself into his arms. Daddy, save me! She wrapped her arms around Matthews neck. Her chubby little hands were hugging tightly. This was the first time Matthew felt his daughters hug. There was an unconcealed warmth and a smile on his face. Nics looked at Matthew and couldnt help butugh. Knowing that a certain guy his daughters hug, he was also jealous. Elizabeth stared at Abby with a cold face. She had no way to do anything to her. Madam Hilton walked over and looked at the three of them on the bed. She was very sad! If Lizzy and Matt were to be together, then they would really be a family of three. In addition to the two sons, they would be a family of five. Sigh! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was a pity. It was all the fault of that freaking old man. If Matt married Lizzy, she might have a great grandchild in her belly. Even though men all sucked, they could sleep with any woman who came to their doorstep, but their eldest grandson was not such a person. He had no kid. Only in front of the people he loves can he behave like that. She had seen the person he loved before. Only she could make Matt lose herposure and have sexual urges. Lizzy, its all my fault. Last night, I fulfilled Abbys wishes and got her to eat lots of snacks and ice cream. I wont do it again The infinite love will only harm the kids. Now, the grandmother understood that she would have her own great-grandchild in the future and would restrain berself She would love her great grandchild a hundred times more. She did not want to see her great grandchild be admitted to the hospital Elizabeth got down from the bed. She raised her hand and caressed her face, feeling very awkward. The nurse was measuring Abbys temperature. She didnt cooperate and the nurse had no other choice. Matthew said softly, Give it to me! Ill do it. The nurse nced at Matthew shyly, thinking that he was so handsome! Especially when he looked like as if he had just woken up. Thank you, Mr. Hilton. Matthew took the thermometer. Darling, lets measure the temperature and see if the fever has subsided. If the fover has subsided, we can be discharged. The way heforted her was very warm. Even Madam Hilton had never seen him so gentle before. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt help but sigh. Sure enough, every man wants a daughter. Matt couldnt hide either. In the future, Im afraid shell be aplete daughter man. Madam Hilton couldnt wait anymore. She hoped that she would be able to carry a great grandchild next year. That way, she would be able to see Matt be a loving father. Abby nodded after hearing that. Okay! Youll do it! She looked like she was going to go to the battlefield because Abby was very afraid of measuring her body temperature. The mercury thermometer was cold when it was ced under her arms. She was afraid, it was like a needle. Matthew smiled and carefully ced her underneath. Lets wait for five minutes. Come and hug me. Matthew held her in his arms again. At this moment, Dominic and the two kids entered the ward. Chapter 737 Lizzy Loves Money Chapter 737 Lizzy Loves Money Nics saw the man enter, he raised his hand and caressed his forehead. Damn, why is he here? He did not dare to see what kind of war would happen in the ward. Why dont he say hes busy and will leave first! If a fight started, a dean like him would help Matt beat up Dominic. If the news got out, could his hospital still operate? Madam Hilton smiled and said to Dominic, Mr. Campbell, I missed the three kidsst night, so I took them to stay at home for the night, but it was my fault that Abby fell sick. The grandmother exined, not wanting to make things difficult for Elizabeth. Elizabeth stood by the bed and looked at the man walking in. His expression was warm,pletely different fromst night. The more she felt, the more she felt that Dominic had two people inside him Mrs. Hilton. I know you like the three of them. If you want to see them in the future, just meet them. I dont mind. Its good that theres more people to love them. At this moment, Dominic was a gentle young man. Madam Hiltonughed. Mr. Campbell, youre a good person. No wonder the three kids like you. Arthur and Antony looked at Abby on the hospital bed and walked over at the same time. Sis, are you still feeling ufortable now? The two of them spoke at the same time. They were indeed brothers, and they had a tacit understanding. Nics saw that there was no fight, so he didnt run away and walked to the bed. Matt, its almost time. Show me the thermometer. Nics had be a doctor in charge now. He picked up the thermometer and looked at it. Elizabeths phone rang. She grabbed her phone from the bedside table and went into the bathroom to answer the phone. Hello. It was a phone call from Kai Ms. Wade, the ten bodyguards that have been trained are already there. They were guarding at the entrance of the Hilton Familyst night, protecting the two young masters RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Yeah, Ill trouble you guys from now on. Protect the three of them. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth called Scott and quickly answered the call. Mr. Wade, are youing to thepany soon? It was important that she went to Hilton Group for bidding today. Hence, she had to be there in person. Elizabeth rolled her eyes and said, I might bete. How about this! Lets meet at Hilton Group. Matthew was still here. She had to think of a way to deal with him. Otherwise, the bidding would be a impassible. After hanging up the phone, she washed up before leaving the bathroom. The doctors and nurses in the ward had left. The two sons were ying with the ninth son by the bed. Matthew changed into a clean suit and looked energetic. Dominic was chatting with Madam Hilton. Madam Hilton obviously liked Dominic and her gaze was filled with admiration Elizabeth could no longer tell what was Dominics true colors. At this moment, Ms. Elliott arrived. Lizzy, go to work! Ill pick Abby and the rest home. 10 elite bodyguards were underneath, and Kai was there too. Ms. Elliott would be safe bringing the three children home. She gritted her teeth. Ms. Elliott, sorry for the trouble. After saying that, she looked at Matthew, who was being served by an assistant. It was bidding day today, so he definitely had to attend, so he looked like he was going to work Elizabeth smiled and said, Mr. Hilton, will we be able to ride your carter? Dominic looked at her and said, Lizzy, Ill give you a ride. Theres no need to trouble Mr. Hilton. Madam Hilton looked at the three of them, obviously there was something off. But now, she supported Dominic very much. Because this kid has a good character and a good personality. Since Lizzy married him, she also wishes and wishes for them to be happy! As for my great-grandchild, its a pity. I hope he can find someone to love. Elizabeths mind only had bidding and money. Only thepany. Today, ourpany is bidding for Mr. Hiltonspany, so Im taking his car. Chapter 738 I Just Want Money Chapter 738 I Just Want Money Dominics expression changed slightly. He felt like he was getting further and further away from Lizzy Yesterday, he was unconscious again and let him to show up. Did he do something bad to Lizzy again? When she saw him, she looked very wary He came to visit Abby because he was worried about Abby, ans he also wanted to take her to work. From the looks of it now, not only did she not ask him to pick up Abby, she also did not want him to send her to work. All of a sudden, he felt defeated. His hands were slightly clenched. He did not know how things would develop to this state. He was already married to Lizzy, but there was not even the slightest bit of intimacy between husband and wife. The two of them even became strangers. He would have to see a psychiatristter. 11e had to make the other person disappear forever. Matthew was about to go to the office. He reached out his big hand and caressed Abbys head lovingly. Baby, Daddy is at work. Remember to take your medicine obediently and be good. She blinked and looked at him reluctantly. She held his hand and rubbed it with her little face. Okay, Ill be good. You have to visit me tonight! Upon hearing this, Matthews expression changed slightly. His warm gaze turned cold.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He wanted to see them every day too, but reality. Yeah! He said softly. After saying that, he withdrew his hand and looked deeply at his two sons before turning around and leaving Elizabeth hurriedly picked up her bag and looked down at her clothes. She had a wrinkled sleep, but she couldnt care less now, Baby, Im leaving now. After saying goodbye to the people in the ward, she quickly walked toward the door, wanting to chase after Matthew. Madam Hilton smiled when she saw how anxious she was. She thought Lizzy was adorable! Mr. Campbell, dont mind. The two of them used to be together, but Lizzy atst married you. Dont worry, they wont do anything hical Madam Hilton was very sure of this. After all, he understood the grandson he had raised. As long as Lizy hadnt divorced, be wont do anything to her. Dominic smiled warmly, I know. He knew too much about Lizy, so even if they were in the same roomst night, he was not angry. Elizabeth reached the second floor and saw that Matthew had already got into the car. Elizabeth was anxious and she quickened her pace and ran forward. Only after she opened the car door and got into the car did she breathe heavily and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Finally, she managed to catch up. The mans legs were too long. He took a step, and she had to take two steps, so it was tiring to chase after Matthew stared at her coldly and said slowly. Ms. Wade, this is a private car, not a Uber. Please get out How frightening of him to be so cold! Elizabeth had seen it a long time ago. She still feels upset experiencing it again, but today she told herself not to overthink. Elizabeth, dont be angry. Dont be sad. Everything will be money and a lot of money in the future if I win the bidding. Arent your goals in the future set? Dont have feelings. All you need is money. Drive Elizabeth first instructed the driver in front, Esme, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, did not dare to make a single sound. Not to mention the chauffeur. After the chauffeur heard her, he responded. Okay! Then, he started the engine and said coldly. Am I your boss or is she? The driver was so frightened that he stepped on the elerator and quickly responded. Of course, Mr. Hilton is my boss. Hence, she did not dare to drive anymore. She looked at Esme and asked him what to do. Chapter 739 Plotting Matthew. Chapter 739 Plotting Matthew. Esme pretended to be dead and did not dare to make a single sound. To Esme, there were a lot of mistakes in the past. Now, he was only focused on working for Mr. Hilton, so he did not dare to interfere with other business matters. Especially when it was rted to Elizabeth. Previously, he almost caused Mr. Hiltons life. Now, he didnt dare to say another word. No one can change the decision of his boss. Elizabeth wanted to go against his bottom line, then she could do whatever she wanted. They just needed to do their jobs. When the chauffeur saw Esme like this, he also pretended to be dead. He could only listen to his boss anyway. Elizabeth nced ahead. The chauffeur did not listen to her. She knew that they were Matthews men and would definitely not listen to her. Especially Esine, who used to be very close to her, but since she and Dominic got married, he didnt pay much attention to her anymore. Usually when she greeted him, he would only be polite. Elizabeth no longer cared about them. They were all acquaintances anyway. Matthew noticed that she was not moving. He frowned slightly and raised his left hand to look at the luxury watch on his wrist. Ms. Wade, please get out of the car. Im in a hurry. Please dont dy me. Elizabeth thought that as long as she stalled, he would bring her with him. Unexpectedly, this fellow was more heartless than she imagined him. He probably only became gentle when it came to Abby. He used to treat her that way too, but unfortunately, it would never happen again. She pursed her lips, and there was a trace of sadness on her pretty little face. Her big eyes blinked. After all, she was here today to win the bidding. Even though they werent very likely to win, she wanted to try her best. She rolled her eyes slightly, then raised her hand to undo the buttons of her shirt, and even rubbed her hair. Then, she leaned into Matthews arms and took a photo with her phone. She even protended a sad expression. The scene turned into Matthew forcing her. Matthew turned to look at her coldly. What are you doing? Elizabeth had already taken a photo and saved it into her email. Then, she opened one and ced it in front of him Mr. Hilton, if winner of the bidding today isnt S Group, then these photos will be uploaded online. Ive thought abou president of the Hilton Group is a pervert, forcing a woman to do something immoral adline After saying that, she found a few more chapters. I can write it in other versions. Do you want to listen to me, Mr. Hilton? For example, forcing a minor girl, for example, choosing a girl every week, etc. Matthew looked at the woman in front of him. Her hair was a little messy and her lips were reddened. Her clothes were half-opened, revealing her sexy corbone. She was so damn sexy. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He nced at the rearview mirror warningly. The two men in front received the signal and hurriedly sat up straight, their eyes unfocused. Matthew smiled. Ms. Wade, youre ying tricks, arent you? Elizabeth raised her hand tob her hair and raised her eyebrows. Mr. Hilton, didnt you notice it? After saying that, she tightened her grip on the phone. Dont think that many of you can snatch my phone. Ive already saved it in my email. Its useless to delete it. Matthew smiled again. IIe hadnt thought that this girl would y tricks ever since she was a businesswoman. Oh! It seems like I could not do anything, right? Elizabeth straightened her hair and buttoned her shirt. Thats right. You have no way of retreating Matthew nodded slightly. Alright, for the sake of my reputation, it seems that I can only choose S Group. After saying that, she stretched out her hand and said, Mr. Wade, its a pleasure to work together! Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. Looking at his wide and big hand, she felt so secure. She stretched out her hand to shake him. Suddenly, she realized that Matthew wasnt as difficult as it was said to be! All she did was use a little trick and seeded. She was overjoyed. Her smile was sweet. Chapter 740 Willingly To Be Tricked Chapter 740 Willingly To Be Tricked Matthew withdrew his hand and pointed to the car door. In order to avoid suspicion, Mr. Wade, please get out of the car! Elizabeth now fulfilled her wish and waved at him. Mr. Hilton, goodbye. See youter! She pushed open the door and got out of the car. The moment the car door closed, Matthew took a nce at the car recorder in front of him. Their conversation just now had been recorded. As long as he took this out, this little trick would be exposed. Besides, with just a few photos, it was impossible for her to drag Matthew down. However, he was willing to be tricked. Elizabeth got out of the car and watched their car drive away. She even kept waving at the car. Goodbye, Mr. Hilton! She was in a good mood. This was her first time participating in apany project and she had managed it so easily! When she was about to head to her own car, Dominic stopped in front of her and lowered the window. Lizzy, get in the car. Ill take you to the office. When Elizabeth saw him, the smile on her facepletely disappeared and she subconsciously took a step backward. In the ward just now, she had the courage and followed Matthew. Now that Matthew had left, there was no one around. When she saw Dominic, she would recall his warnings. He didnt want her to see Matthew. She pursed her lips. I drove herest night. You should go to the office! Dominic pushed the door open and got out of the car and walked toward her. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Lizzy, did I do something to youst night? It doesnt matter what I did. Thats not what I wanted. Im sorry! Elizabeths eyes flickered slightly. He made this excuse again. Are you going to give me a candy after hitting me? Elizabeth took a step backward and moved further away from him. Dominic, I need to go to work. Otherwise, Ill bete. Ill be leaving now, Elbeth turned around I walked to her own car. Dominic watched her leaving. This time, he could clearly feel that she was afraid of him. What exactly did the other person do? He had no memory. Sighing, he got into the car and told the chauffeur. Lets go to Longray Tower He wanted to see his psychiatrist. No matter what method he used, he must defeat that personality and make himpletely disappear. Otherwise, that personality would ruin everything for him. Elizabeth drove to the Hilton Group. After she stopped the car, she walked to the trunk and took out a set of clothes that she normally used. When she was about to change into the bathroom, Scott walked toward her car. Mr. Wade, youre finally here. The bidding is starting soon. Elizabeth looked calm. Yeah, I know. Ill go get changed first. Inside the bag was a pink silk shirt and a dark blue buttocks skirt. It was more formal. Scott followed behind her and entered the elevator together. Mr. Hilton, I took a look. There are a few more famous shopping malls in A City. Thepetition is quite strong, and there should be a lot ofpanies illegal bidding with the government as a victim. Its a bit dangerous for us to invest in just one bidding Elizabeth didnt seem to be in a hurry at all, but there was still a hint of a smile on her face. Its alright. Maybe were lucky! After saying that, a wicked smile shed across her eyes. Matthew had been set up by her, and she had the bidding in her pocket. Scott smiled. Sure enough, Mrs. Wade had never experienced this before, so she thought it was too simple. He sighed. He originally thought that if he could get along with the Hilton Group, it would only benefit S Group. But this time, thepetitors were very strong. If they lost, they could only admit defeat. It would be a lesson to Mrs. Wade and show her how cruel the business world is The elevator stopped on the eighth floor. This was the venue of the bidding ceremony. After exiting the elevator, Elizabeth told Scott Go ahead. Ill go in right after changing. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 A Special Treatment Scott watched her enter the bathroom and looked at the time. There were still fifteen minutes to begin. He felt that they had no chance in this bidding, so he treated it as an experience. Elizabeth changed her clothes and walked out of the closet. She looked in the mirror to make up for her lipstick. Previously, when she smeared her lips, she deliberately looked like she had been kissed by Matthew. She smiled at the mirror. Suddenly, she felt that scheming against Matthew was quite fun. Since they were destined not to be a couple, and she couldnt forget him. I think its fun to tease him like this. It was quite interesting to be able to look at him from afar and tease him from time to time. At this moment, Rosalie walked out of the room and stood in front of the sink to wash her hands. Following that, she turned her head and looked at Elizabeth. Her eyes shook slightly and her eyebrows furrowed. Mrs. Campbell She was very surprised. Why was she here? Previously, she even followed Matthew to her house and ruined her n. Now that she appeared here again, what was she nning? Elizabeths expression changed when she heard Mrs. Campbell. She wasnt used to it, but she couldnt refute it. Hello, Miss Rosalie! Elizabeth continued to fix her makeup. She didnt sleep wellst night, so her face was a little pale. After replenishing her makeup, her expression instantly improved. She spread her hair. Herzy curly hair was done recently. This way, she would look more mature. Otherwise, she would look immature durin the bidding. Rosalie looked at her like she had changed into a different person. She looked even more feminine. The expression on her face changed. She tugged at her hair and realized that Elizabeths hair was really good. It was soft and glowing- Ever since she was a kid, Rosalie had someone to take care of her hair. Unexpectedly, it was still not as good as Lizzys. Elizabeth kept her makeup bag and nodded at Rosalie. Ill leave first. She walked out of the bathroom in her high heels. Rosalie washed her hands and then went out of the bathroom. She saw Elizabeth enter the meeting room. Rosalie was here to bid today. She finally understood. It turned out that Elizabethspany was also here to bid. Thepany she was working in probably knew that she had slept with Matthew before, so they deliberately used her to gain a good impression of him. She pursed her lips. It looked like she had encountered a strongpetition today. At this moment, the elevator opened. A group of men in suit walked out of the elevator. The tall and slender figure in the lead was Matthew. He was very eye-catching. He had a slender figure and was a little taller than the others. Rosalie called him happily, Matthew, Im here again. Matthew nced at her indifferently and nodded slightly to greet her. They walked past her and entered the meeting room. The group of people following Matthew saw that Rosalie were so intimate with Mr. Hilton! Each of them remembered in their hearts that they had to be ruthless to others today. They have to be careful with thisdy. She must be the person in Mr. Hiltons heart. In the meeting room, a group of executives from the Hilton Group sat in the main seat while Matthew sat in the middle. One of the executives stood up and looked at thepanies sitting downstairs. Hello everyone, wee to the Hilton Group today to participate in the bidding for the bidding. The bidding is starting now. Next, onepany and anotherpany went up to deliver their speech draft and give their offers. There were tenpanies in total. By the time the fifthpany ended, it was already noon. The Hilton Group cut off the bidding and invited everyone to the staffs cafeteria for lunch Elizabeth wanted to sleep. Although she had worked hard to study in this area, she still felt like she was listening to anothernguage. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Fortunately, she had a good memory. She had already memorized her speech. She would go upter and speak every word. At this moment, the few executives of the Hilton Group walked toward Rosalie. They warmly invited her to the restaurant. Scott furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Mrs. Wade, who is this? Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Admiring Her Everyone in the meeting room looked at Rosalie and felt that she was different. The person sitting beside Elizabeth started whispering Shes Rosalie Shes a real richdy, and she a childhood sweetheart with Matthew. Theres been a lot of rumors about their marriage. Thats right. I also know that Mr. Hilton and Nics are good buddies. The bidding this time has probably been decided long ago. Sigh, weve been working hard for three months. It looks like weve done everything in vain Elizabeth was taken aback when she heard the gossip beside her and saw Rosalie being surrounded by the executives of the Hilton Group. It seemed that Matthew and Rosalie were really going to be together Look at the executives of hispany. Every single one of them were trying to please the future wife of the CEO. She tidied up her things and said indifferently. Shes Rosale, the younger sister of Nics. The identity she had was iparable in A City She was the daughter of the Wade Family. She was no match for her. Rosalie came from a real wealthy family, and her family had been glorious for a hundred years. The Wade Family had been a wealthy family for hundreds of years. However, they had been declining over the years. Elizabeth got up and walked out. Scott spoke to her colleagues next to her. Lets go eat Then, he chased after Elizabeth and walked into the elevator with her There were many people at the elevator but no one entered. The elevator was empty. After Scott stood still, he realized that except for Matthew, there were only the two of them in the elevator. He wanted to retreat because this elevator was supposed to be for CEOs DOW Their entrance would probably make Matthew unhappy. Initially, there was no chance of winning todays bidding. It was even more unlikely Matthew had one hand in his pocket. His aura was so strong that even Scott could not take it anymore. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He stole a nce at Elizabeth and realized that Mrs. Wade did not feel it at all. Her expression was rxed Mr. Hilton, Ill sit with youter! Elizabeth was very familiar with the Hilton Familys restaurant. She had been there a few times and would always sit with him. He could not even eat and rx. The way hes eating with a gloomy face will make her love her appetite. Hence, she hoped to stay far away from him. Now that she recalled it, she knew nothing back then. Matthew didnt say anything. He remained cold and handsome. Scott felt a little awkward. Shepletely disregarded Mrs Wade Mrs Wade was practically touching his cold buttocks with a warm face He coughed lightly, wanting to remind Elizabeth not to speak She took the elevator and now she wanted to eat with him. Shes obviously upset Elizabeth nced at Scott and she smiled. Scott, you dont have to follow meter. Go around! Previously, he had been by Matthews side every day. He knew that he felt oppressed around him Scott nodded, but he was still worried. The chairman had instructed him to take good care of Elizabeth, whether it was work or private life. The chairman helped him before, so he would do whatever she ordered The elevator arrived at the staffs restaurant on the second floor. The three of them exited the elevator and entered the restaurant Scott couldnt help but sigh when she saw how spacious the staff cafeteria was. Sure enough, a big company was different Matthews secretary had already prepared lunch for him and she weed him Mr. Hilton, your lunch is ready. Please go this way Elizabeth waved at her, Gracie! Gracie was slightly surprised when she saw Elizabeth! She nodded at Elizabeth indifferently and greeted her. Previously, everyone in the secretarial office knew that Elizabeth was Mr. Hiltons lover. After she married Dominic, people from the secretary office even secretly mocked her. They thought he was useless, she could not catch Mr. Hilton, so she married Dominic. However, everyone couldnt help but admire her great ability. She couldnt marry into thergest family in A City but married into the secondrgest family. Its really amazing. Its something they could not learn. Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Shameless Matthew walked to his dining table while Elizabeth went to pick up the food. Scott followed beside her and he whispered. Mrs. Wade, in fact, with your status now, you dont need to be so humble. Even if you could not get this project, its okay. Seeing the CEO of S Group like this, he indeed couldnt stand it anymore. Moreover, the chairman had told them to protect Mrs. Wade and not let anyone bully her. Elizabeth smiled when she heard this. Its fine. I dont feel humble. now. Matthew had been like this. He was indifferent, and he liked to ignore everyone. Except for her in the past, she was only knowing the real him She realized how blissful she used to be! Even though he treated her like this, she wasnt angry at all. As long as she could see him and talk to him, she was already satisfied enough. Moreover, he was set up by her today. In terms of money, he was her boss! After saying that, she took the tray and went to Matthews table. That table was very quiet. No one dared to step a step two meters near him. Elizabeth looked around. It was still the same as before. The Hilton Group did not change much. Sitting opposite Matthew, she nced at the food on his table and her eyes narrowed slightly. Wow, Mr. Hilton, your dishes are different from ours! After saying that, she stretched out her fork to take his ribs but was blocked by Matthew. Mrs. Wade, Im not used to eating other peoples saliva. He was really cold and distant. He didnt eat other peoples saliva? Elizabeth remembered that he loved kissing her the most in the past. She didnt even know how many saliva he had taken. At this moment, Rosalie walked over with a te. Matthew. Sitting next to Matthew, she said, Everyone in yourpany is very enthusiastic. They brought me to the restaurant just now and even asked me to be in the front. Theres no need for me to queue As she spoke, she took some beef into his te. I know you like this. Matthew nced at his te, his game indifferent Thank you! He spoke indifferently, but he did not pick it up. Instead, he slowly took a piece of apricot into his mouth. She could only eat quietly and let Rosalie sit beside him, chatting with him. Scott sat not far away and heard the people beside him. Did you see that? Elizabeth was dumped by Mr. Hilton, now that shes married, shes still shamelessly trying to seduce Mr. Hilton. Fortunately, the Rosalie is here. Otherwise, will Mr. Hilton be seduced by her again? How is that possible? If Mr. Hilton is sincere to her, will Mr. Hilton let her marry someone else? Yeah, yeah, shes a married woman now. How shameless. Scott felt very ufortable after hearing that S Group was a well-knownpany internationally. They had stores all over the world, and their brands were amongst the top luxury brands. Mrs. Wade is the CEO of S Group. How could they put her down like this? He turned his head and said coldly, Nonsense! Mrs. Wade doesnt like Matthew! Even though he was lying, he just wanted to speak up for Mrs. Wade and make them shut up. Mrs. Wade? Which Mrs. Wade are you talking about? Thats Rosalie. They thought he was referring to Rosalie. It was impossible for him to refer to Elizabeth. Scott said coldly, Of course, Its Mrs. Wade. The girls stuck out their tongues and whispered to each other.. Who is this person? Whichpany is he from? Is he sick? Elizabeth used to be Mr. Hiltons secretary, and everyone knows that shes not highly educated. Can she be a CEO? RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Even if she bes the daughter-inw of the Campbell Family, no matter how stupid the Campbell Family is, they wont let her manage thepany, right? Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Protect Mrs Wade Scott was so angry when he heard this and he stood up. Shes the CEO of S Group. After saying that, he threw down the utensils and strode towards Elizabeth. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The girls were shocked and their eyes widened. Because the girls loved beauty, they liked shopping and luxury brands, so they knew about S Group After ncing at each other, they were so shocked that they were speechless. Sigh, shes the CEO of S Group. Ah, why didnt we be friends before? Thats right. If we be friends, then we can have a discount. Every single one of them regretted their decision. In an instant, the way they looked at Elizabeth changed. Sure enough, this woman is not simple. No wonder she got Mr. Hiltons favor. It turns out shes so powerful! Scott walked to Elizabeths side and called her coldly Mrs. Wade, I have something to talk to you. Elizabeth lowered her head eating, but she did not taste anything. After all, the man and woman were chatting happily. Normally, Matthew was so cold that he could even talk to Rosalie for a while. Elizabeth thought she could ept him treating others well. Now that she felt it, she couldnt. All she could do was endure silently. She did not have the right to interfere with him. After hearing Scotts words, she looked at him. What is it? Elizabeths lips had a rice. Scott took it for her and she lowered her eyes to take a look. Are there any food on my face? He raised her hand and wiped it. Scott smiled faintly. Ive already got it for you. Lets go, Mrs. Wade. Elizabeth nced at her te. She hadnt finished eating yet. Mrs. Wade, didnt you say you want to eat strawberry cake? Theres a shop downstairs thats quite good. Lets go grab it now. He did not want to see his boss get bullied, so he wanted to take her away, By the time Matthew saw Scott picking the rice off her lips, he was already very unhappy. Now that he was bringing her to eat her favorite strawberry cake, the tension in the air instantly eased. Who is this, Mrs. Wade? he asked coldly Previously, he did not pay much attention to Scott. At this moment, he felt that this fellow was worried too much about his superior. His gazended on Elizabeth. The pink silk shirt was stuck into the bag skirt on her waist, revealing her slender waist and her curvaceous buttocks. The ck stockings on her legs were tempting. The heels of her shoes made her legs look longer. A male subordinate would naturally like such a beautiful female boss. Matthew felt that she had been liked by so many people, and now she had be the CEO of S Group. Such a woman was practically one of the best in the world, and everyone would want her. Elizabeth introduced, Hes the general manager of ourpany, and also my assistant. Scott. Only then did Matthew nce at Scott and said coldly. It turns out that you are one of the most important employees of S Group! No wonder you have such a good rtionship with Mrs. Wade? Elizabeth heard this and waved her hand repeatedly. No, our rtionship is very normal. Scott furrowed her eyebrows when he found out she was afraid that Matthew would misunderstand. Is there a need for an exnation, Mrs. Wade? Mrs. Wade, were leaving. If Mrs. Wade kept sitting here. Not only did she have to see two of them flirting, but she also would be gossiped by those people. There was no need! Hence, he desperately wanted to take her away. Matthew smiled. Mrs. Wade, ourpanys food doesnt suit your taste, so you want to eat something else? Rosalie did not really care about Lizzy, because she was now Mrs. Campbell She didnt take her seriously, but at this moment, when he saw how Matthew acted after meeting her assistant, he became different, as if he was jealous. Elizabeth gave Scotta look, telling him to leave quickly, not to ruin her n. Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Jealousy Elizabeth smiled and said, Why? I used to like the food in thepany the most. Thinking about it, she used toe the canteen to eat, however, this CEO always dragged her to the office for lunch. At that time, she yelled him a lot! Now that she thought about it, she was really so blessed back then! She continued to eat. Scott was still standing beside her, his face was twisted. Since you like it, you should eat more. Eating desserts in the afternoon is not good for your health. You will have high blood sugar. A trace of surprise shed across Scotts eyes. High blood sugar? Mr. Hilton, Mrs. Wade is only in her twenties. No matter how much she eats, she wont have this disease. But looking at Mrs. Wade, she nodded and agreed. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Scott, go eat! I dont want to eat desserts. Scott had no other choice. The CEO had already spoken, so he could only leave. Elizabeth was delighted instantly because he did not allow her to eat his ribs just now. Now, he began to care about her blood She seemed to understand that this fellow did not want her to leave. sugar.. Does he like her eating with him? She bit on her fork and peeped at him. He was eating elegantly. His expression did not change at all. Perhaps she was overthinking it. He just hoped that theirpanys lunch would be approved! Elizabeth sighed. This kind of feeling wasnt good at all. Rosalie suddenly spoke up, Mrs. Wade, I did not expect us to meet at the bidding ceremony. May I know whichpany are you representing? She wanted to see whether she would win this time or Elizabeth. Thest time she had won the bidding, it was because of Matthew who helped her. Initially, she thought she would receive special care this time, but now that she saw Elizabeth and Matthews attitude toward her, she was a little worried. I guess I would be not as lucky asst time. S Group. Upon hearing this, Rosalie felt that she might lose. Her smallpany was no match for SGroup in terms of capabilities and financial She did not expect an internationalpany like S Group toe and hid this time Okay! Rosalie nodded slightly and forced a smile. She started poking the food in the te with her fork. She was a little angry. She was afraid that she would lose to Elizabeth today. She rolled her eyes and asked. Mrs. Wade, youre Mrs. Campbell now. Why didnt you work at your ownpany but went to S Group? Does your husband have no objections? After saying that, she rolled her eyes. Youre a married youngdy. Your husband doesnt mind. I dont believe Matthew doesnt mind. She thought to herself. Elizabeths expression changed drastically, but she was still able to hold on. She smiled and told her. He has no objections. At this moment. Matthew was done eating and he stood up. Please take your time. Then, he walked away from the other side. Elizabeth and Rosalie both looked in his direction. He had a tall and straight back. Even in the crowd, he was the most eye-catching one. Rosalie put down their fork without any appetite. Elizabeth saw the ne on her neck and the diamond ring hanging on it. She pursed her lips. She knew that Rosalie did not like her, but she did not like her either. Rosalie, this ring is really mine. Its very important to me. Can you sell it to me? This was something that could find her kids father. She wanted to take it back, no matter how much money it cost. Rosalie gripped the ring vigntly and stared at her coldly. This is mine. I wont sell it The thought of this ring made Matthew feel enthusiastic toward her made her never want to sell it. Rosalie looked at her with dark eyes. She thought Elizabeth must have heard about the importance of this ring to Matthew, so she wanted to snatch it from her. No matter how dumb she was, she wont do as she wished. Mrs. Wade, dont worry. Ill leave first Chapter 746 Chapter 746 He Only Want Photos. Elizabeth looked at the two of them leaving one after another and she sighed. It seemed that it was impossible to get the ring back. She could only draw it and make another one. Scott walked over and sat opposite her. Mrs. Wade, why dont we stop bidding? Even though the business city will develop well in the future, itll still take a few years. Its not important to us. He did not want to see Mrs. Wade suffer here. If the chairman found out, he would definitely be scolded. Elizabeth was eating her meal. When she heard her, she raised her head. No, I want to bid. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Besides, we will definitely win. Theres no need to worry, Scott here. She said inwardly, a hint of a smile shing across her lips. After the meal, Elizabeth went to Matthews office and walked into the CEOs office again, feeling like its bee such a long time since she came The secretaries in the storeroom sat together and chatted. Some of them were having lunch break. The sound of her heels echoed, attracting the attention of a few secretaries. Gracie heard it too. She sat in her office and came out. When she saw Elizabeth, she walked toward her Mrs. Wade, this is the CEOs office of the Hilton Group Outsiders are not allowed in. The bidders could only stay on the eighth floor. If not, you can go to the caf downstairs to rest or the hotel next door. Why did she have to rush to the CEOs office? Elizabeth pointed to Matthews office, I have an appointment with Mr. Hilton. We have something to discuss. She looked at the bidding letter in her hand, indicating that she really had something important Gracie did not quite believe it, so she said. Please wait for a while. Ill go and ask Mr. Hilton. Elizabeth smiled and said, Okay. Even though she had not made an appointment with Matthew, he should know that she woulde to ask for a price at this hour. Matthew was not stupid. He definitely understood. Gracie entered the office and heard Matthew on the phone. Buy a fow pieces of strawberry cake. Yes, that shop. After hanging up the phone, he nced at Gracie. What is it? This time is rest time. Normally, they wonte in and disturb him. Gracie replied respectfully, Mr. Hilton, Mrs. Wade is at the entrance. She said she wants to talk to you about work. Did she have an appointment with you before? Matthews eyes flickered slightly. There was a hint of light in the light in his eyes. Yeah, let her in. Gracie was a little surprised. It was true. Elizabeth had an appointment with Mr. Hilton. Didnt the two of them break up? Elizabeth even got married. What was happening between them now? She had never liked gossip, but now she was curious. She wanted to know what was going on between the two of them. Okay, Ill go and invite her in. A short whileter, Elizabeth entered. She even closed the door and walked over with a wicked smile. Mr. Hilton, Im here. She stopped on her slender heels, straightened her back, and dashed to the couch. Matthew crossed his legs and sat on the couch. He raised his head indifferently and looked at her. Mrs. Wade, Ive given you the bidding Can you give me the photo? He said seriously but he actually liked the photos she took today. At night, he can use her photos to masturbate. He didnt have her photos on his phone. He needed them now.. Elizabeth sat down beside him and leaned against the sofa. This sofa wasfortable, and she wanted to sleep on it. Of course, as long as I get this bid and I will give you all the photos, I wont lie to you. Matthew tossed a document on the table to her. Remember to keep your word. Elizabeth hurriedly took the booklet and looked at it. When she saw it, she was shocked. The file that theirpany had prepared was not even close to that of the Hilton Group. Fortunately, she had a n in advance. Otherwise, theirpany would not be able to win this time Chapter 747 Chapter 747 It Isnt A Dream Elizabeth hurriedly sent the data to Scott and asked him to work based on the data. Scott was still in disbelief and he called. Mrs. Wade, I think the data you sent isnt quite right. Based on their previous experience, it was definitely not that little. Elizabeth nced at the file in front of her and smiled wickedly. Scott, just trust me once! Change it quickly. It doesnt matter if we win or not. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth helped Matthew sort the file into a bag andnded it to him with both hands. Mr. Hilton, you can seal it up now. She smiled happily. Matthew gripped the cigarette and took it with one hand. He nced at her indifferently. Is the project so mportant to her? He put the file bag aside, then grabbed the phone and waved it at her. Mrs. Wade. His voice was deep and pleasing, and his gaze was dark and bottomless. Elizabeth took her phone and sent the photos to him. Then, she deleted everything on her phone. Matthew was admiring her. Her corbone was very charming, and the way she looked like she was forced was really seductive. The look in his eyes grew darker and darker. Just by looking at him like this, his lower abdomen began to tighten, and his blood was rushing down. Elizabeth achieved it, Mr. Hilton, I did not lie to you! I deleted everything on my phone. After saying that, she leaned against the sofa. Im sleepy. Ill sleep here for a while. With him by her side, she felt very at ease. She closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after. When Matthew turned around, he realized that she was already asleep. Furthermore, Matthew tilted his head to the side. He quickly stretched out his hand to cover her face and pulled her head into his arms. The faint honey peach scent on her body was very sweet. Matthew hadnt been in such close contact with her in a long time. He would miss this scent too. That scent was filled his nostrils, and there was a faint smile on his hips. He would wish that time would stop at this moment. Only him and her. The silencested for half an hour. Half an hourter, Esme knocked on his office door and walked in. When he saw Elizabeth sleeping on Mr. Hiltons legs, he stopped in his tracks and was so shocked that his mouth opened. 1 Did Ie in at the wrong time?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It had been a long time since he saw such a scene. Matthew looked very warm and there was still a faint smile on his face. However, when Matthew looked at him, the expression on his face disappeared, and he turned into his usual cold, like an iceberg. Esme became nervous. What should I do? Matthew spoke first, Take it here. Put it here. Esme felt relieved and quickly ced the strawberry cake on the table. He sneaked a peek at Elizabeth. She was sleeping very soundly. He just took one peep, but Mr. Hilton caught him. He was so frightened that he quickly averted his gaze and said, swallowing Mr. Hilton, Ill go out first. After saying that, he turned around and left quickly, leaving some space for them. Esme could tell that no matter how heartless Elizabeth was, Mr. Hilton would not be bothered. Elizabeth was definitely Mr. Hiltons special existence, he unust remember that. He didnt dare to offend Elizabeth anymore. Shes the person in Mr. Hiltons heart Elizabeth woke up suddenly. When she opened her eyes, she met Matthews dark gaze. Argh! She cried out in shock, then sat up abruptly, raised her hand and caressed her face. Mr. Hilton. Im sorry, I was asleep, so I leaned in. Im sorry No wonder she slept so soundly. Her nostrils were filled with his scent. She thought she was dreaming! It turned out that it wasnt a dream. It was real. Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Are They In Love She was secretly happy. This time, not only did she win, but she was also able to sleep in his arms like this for a while. It was worth it She looked delighted Matthew raised his hand and patted his thigh in disgust. He smoothed his wrinkled pants. Elizabeth saw some water stains on it. She opened her eyes slightly and wiped the corner of her mouth. Is she drooling? Her face flushed and she lowered her head. Mr. Hilton, Im sorry. I dirty your pants. Why dont you take it off and Ill wash it for you, or Ill buy one and return it to you. All of his clothes and pants were handmade. It was expensive. It would be a waste if he throw it away. Actually, it was better to just wash it. Matthew couldnt help but curl his lips at the water. Knowing that she would be like a small fish when she was asleep. She was so adorable. Their daughter got it from her for sure! Do you want me to take it off How for you? Elizabeth felt that Matthew was a decent CEO after hearing what Matthew said. Although he was rich, he did not waste money. Theres some spare clothes in your lounge. You can get changed. Ill bring it backter Matthew got up and strode to the lounge. After a while, he came out with the pants and handed them to her. Mrs. Wade, its almost time. Its time to go to the meeting room. When he said this, he pointed to the strawberry cake box on the table. Take that with you too. The secretary bought it. I dont like it Elizabeth took a nce and her eyes lit up. This was the strawberry cake that she and Abby liked the most. Every time she went to buy it, she RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only would have to queue for more than three hours. Abby would be so happy if she brought it to her. She took Matthews pants into her bag, then picked up the box of cake and smiled at him. Thank you, Mr. Hilton! Matthew put his hand into his pocket again. He looked at her coldly and said without any expression. Dont be too courteous. Thats something I dont want. Although it sounded a little ufortable, Elizabeth didnt care. This dude always spoke like this. He had the ability to kill a person out of anger by opening his mouth. She would get used to it in the future. Without preference, she could only endure the coldness. The bidding ceremony in the afternoon started at around five oclock. While waiting for the results, everyone in the meeting room was chatting Everyone was specting whichpany would be able to win the bidding this time. Scott nced at the time and told Elizabeth. Mrs. Wade, I dont think well hit the bid. Why dont we leave first? Spending the whole day here today was worthless. Elizabeth looked calm. Well leave after the results are out. Scott looked at her confident expression. He was afraid that she would be defeated. Rosalie sitting next to them had a dark expression. The assistant next to her gave them a cold look and said loudly. Rosalie, I think our badge is so good. Well definitely do it. Even thepany that came today could feel that the executives of the Hilton Group were very enthusiastic to Rosalie. Everyone felt that Rosaliespany would definitely win this bidding. Everyone was subconsciously asking if the two of them were in love. After all, there were too many rumors outside. Matthew and Tiana canceled their engagement. It was said that he canceled the marruge for the sake of the woman he loved. Everyone thought that the woman Mr. Hilton loved might be Rosalie. Hence, the assistant of Rosalie was very confident. Today, she had been questioned by many people, even though she hadnt seen Rosalieinunicate with Matthew. However, the message she gave out was that the two of them were very familiar. They had known each other since they were young. Scott, of course, heard about it too. During the lunch break, it was a time of gossip and he had heard all those words. Chapter 749 Chapter 749 She Is Crazy Fifteen minutester, the results of the bidding were announced. Matthew sal in the main seat with a cold expression on his face. He folded his hands indifferently and his gaze darkened. No one dared to look at him, and no one could tell where he was looking. Elizabeth turned her head and was chatting with Scott, looking very happy, The more she chatted happily with Scott, the darker Matthews expression became. The group of executives beside him did not dare to make a sound. Mr. Hilton was in a good mood today, but now, whats wrong? He was obviously unhappy, and the temperature in the air dropped. After the Hilton Group announced the S Group, everyone was shocked and started talking to each other. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Rosalie stood up and gave Elizabeth a cold look before leaving Her assistant was surprised to see this oue. She looked at S Group and red at Elizabeth before chasing after Rosalie Scott was dumbfounded. She turned her head and looked at Elizabeth. Her expression was calm. Mrs Wade, it turns out that youre the dark horse. After saying that, he nced at Matthew who was sitting in the main seat. It turned out that Mr. Hiltons arrogant attitude toward Mrs. Wade was just an act Anyway, he was shocked. He was so excited that he wanted to go over and hug Elizabeth. He felt that Mrs. Wade was too amazing. Elizabeth got up and nced at him indifferently. Dont be too excited. Think about the workter Dont disappoint me. After saying that, she walked out while everyone else watched her. The otherpanies instantly felt that the Hilton Group was fair. At least they did not let Rosalie win, even if she was Matthews childhood sweetheart. Even if she was the future Mrs. Hilton. Elizabeth left the Hilton Group and got into the car. Scott stood beside her car. Mrs. Wade, shall I send you? Elizabeth started the engine. Theres no need. You should get off work earlier too! Spend more time with your girlfriend. After saying that, her car drove away in a hurry. It was at the peak hour. She turned her head to look at the cake on the passenger seat. Abby was sickst night and she could have a small portion today. She should be happy The two sons liked this too. The three children would be happy. At this moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Arthur She answered it. Son. Her voice had a smile and a very happy expression Mommy Mommy Abbys cry could be heard from the phone She cried sadly, and Elizabeths heart tightened. Whats wrong with your sister? Is she feeling unwell? Arthur nced at his sister and brother. At this moment, he was punished standing by the wall while Mrs. Campbell was holding a rod. Dont cry Stand still Antony waspletely frightened. Antony said that she needed to go to the bathroom to have the chance to secretly give Mommy a call Mommy, were at Uncle Doms house. Uncle Dom picked us up. He said well stay here in the future. Only then did Elizabeth recall, Yes, were moving to the Campbell Residence. Are you willing to? Mommy, Madam Campbell doesnt seem to like us. Shes holding a stick to punish us. Her sister is crying out of fear After saying that, he added, Mommy, will you be in a difficult position if we resist? The reason why he and his brother endured it was because they were afraid that Mommy would be in a difficult position. However, they had been cooperating with Madam Campbell However, she became more and more harsh. She even used a stick to hit her sister but was blocked by him. That stick was quite heavy, and there must be a bruise on his back at this moment. Elizabeth became anxious. Arthur, protect your younger brother and sister. Ill be back soon. After hanging up the phone, she started to overtake the cars and drove forward like a madman on the congested road. For the sake of the three children, she really dares to do anything Especially when she heard others bullying them, she was about to go crazy Chapter 750 Chapter 750 Ill Educate Your Kids Elizabeth drove frantically to the Campbell Residence. When she stopped the car, she carried the cake and ran to the main building Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Dominic stopped her at the door. He was wearing a flower shirt and his hands were stuck in his pockets. His lips curved into a cold smile. Honey, youre back! After saying that, he wanted to hug her, and Elizabeth dodged. Dominic, I can move here. Can the three of them stay at home? She knew very well that the Campbell Family did not like the three children, so she had never asked them to see each other. This time, Dominic was deliberately making things difficult for her and warning her. Dominic sneered, No, we have to live together. Elizabeth tightened her grip on the cake box. Dominic, I can help you find Hazel. Is this okay? Im begging you. She was pleading, but Dominics smile became colder. Elizabeth, do you think Ill let you guys off if you get Hazel back? Thats impossible. You will stay in the Campbell family. After saying that, he walked past him and walked down the stairs. Then, he drove out of the Campbell Familys old mansion in the fiery red sports car Elizabeth watched as his car drove further and further. It was only after the door of the Campbell Family closed slowly and she could no longer see it that she looked away. Suddenly, she thought of the three children and walked in. Abby kept crying. Madam Campbell was so annoyed that she kept yelling at her. Abby, dont cry. If you continue crying, Ill hit you. Stop, stop, The moment Abby started crying, she couldnt stop, and she couldnt listen to other people. Arthur and Antony wereforting her, but she couldnt hear it and just kept crying Madam Campbell scolded, Come here, cover her mouth. Im so annoyed from the crying. My heart is about to explode from crying. Elizabeths heart ached. She walked over quickly. Grandma, Im back. Only then did Madam Campbell turn to look at her. The expression on her face darkened, and she pointed at Abby. Your three little ones dont know how to be polite at all. Ill educate them bit by bit in the future. Tell them that once you enter the Campbell family, youll be the Campbell family in the future. You have to follow the rules of the Campbell family. Elizabeth really wanted to run over and protect the three children in her arms then said coldly. Theyre not from the Campbell family, and they dont want to enter the Campbell family. But now she could not. She married Dominie. Before the divorce, she was still a wife of the Campbell Family. She couldnt go against Mrs. Campbell, she couldnt tarnish the reputation of her grandfather. Grandma, Ill tell them. She pursed her lips. After saying that, he handed the cake in his hand to the servant next to Madam Campbell. This is the cake I bought for Grandma Campbell The housekeeper took it. Madam. Campbell nced at it and said coldly. I have diabetes. I could not eat these. Are you trying to kill me? Elizabeth actually saw her eating dessert before. She really liked desserts. She wasnt sick. Yeah, I remember. Ill buy sugar-free cake next time. After saying that, she walked to the three children and held Abby in her arms. Darling, Mommy is here. Dont cry Abby just had a feverst night. She had been struggling all night and now she was crying so badly. Her body was already weak, so she was afraid that she would have a fever again at night. Elizabeths heart ached. She picked her up andforted her gently, Have you guys eaten? The two of them shook their heads at the same time. After they were picked up. Madam Campbell led them all the way to the house. They didnt even have a sip of water and she wanted them to write homework. Abby said she was thirsty, and Mrs. Campbell said she was disobedient and punished them. Abby had never experienced this before. She was so frightened that she burst into tears. Then, she waved a stick in front of Abby. Dont cry. Ill beat you up if you cry again. Abby was so frightened that she couldnt stop crying Chapter 751 I Don鈥檛 Want To Stay Here Chapter 751 I Dont Want To Stay Here Elizabeths expression was a little cold. She turned and told Madam Campbell. Grandma, Ill take them out for dinner. Its eady sote. Theyre hungry * Madam Campbell snorted coldly. They havent reached the punishment tune yet. Theyre not allowed to eat. Only then did Abby in her arms rx. Her nose twitched and her hands gripped onto Elizabeths clothes tightly. Lizy. I want to go home. I dont want to stay at Doms house. Upon hearing this, Madam Campbell cursed again. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Youre being rude. You have to call Uncle Dominic After saving that, she red at Elizabeth, Look at what kind of kids you raised. Sure enough, you were kicked out by the Wade Family You dont even teach your kids basic manners. In the future, leave the three of them to me. Ill teach them well In the future, theyll definitely be the most kids in this city. Madam Campbell said triumphantly. Look at Dominic. Hes a humble gentleman whos been praised by everyone in A City Elizabeth patted her daughter in her arms and said softly. Grandma, theres no need to trouble you. Even if they dont understand this, its okay After saying that, she turned her head and said to her two sons behind her, Lets go eat. She led the three children to the door. Madam Campbell was so angry that she chased after them. The servant reminded her from behind, Old Madam, walk slowly. Elizabeth, did I tell you guys go? All the dishes at home are ready. Dont leave. Elizabeth stopped in her tracks. The little girl in her arms seemed to be tightening. Her loosened hand tightened her grip on her clothes Lowering her head, she nced at Abby andforted her Dont worry, Mommy is here Arthur and Antony were not afraid. They looked cold and calm as if they were saying that none of you could bully my mommy and sister. Madam Campbell was also stunned by the two little ones. Her gaze swept across the two little ones faces and softened a little. Lazy, take them to the dinning table first. Otherwise, theyll think that the Campbell family wont give you food! Elizabeth smiled coldly. Grandma, the kids are used to living with Ms. Elliott Tll send them home. After saying that, she was about to leave when Madam Campbell called out to her. Hold on, Ill give Dom a call and ask him to talk to you. The maid took out her phone and gave Dominic a call Swiftly, the call was connected. The sound was a little noisy Hello Demmis voke was little deep Madam Campbell furrowed her brows. Dom, where did you go? Go home and have dinner, okay? Young Master Dom,e, have another drink. A womans voice made Madam Campbells eyebrows furrow deeper and deeper It sounded like Dom had gone to a nightclub. Previously, he had never been to these ces. Even if he went there, he would not have anything to do with those women Now, Dom had really changed. He was not himself at all All of a sudden, Madam Campbell felt that Elizabeth was the one who made her grandson like this. It was all because of that woman that Dom had be like this The hatred grew stronger Dom, tell your wife that she has to follow the rules once she enters the Campbell family. She wants to take her three children away and you tell her that she could not. Dominic drank the wine the woman fed him and smirked coldly When he heard this, his gaze darkened slightly. Elizabeth wanted to leave. She was practically dreaming Madam Campbell handed the phone to Elizabeth, and Elizabeth ced Abby on the ground, asking her two sons to hold her. She took her phone and walked to the side to answer the phone. Hello. Elizabeth, didnt you promise me to move back? Why? Do you want to go back on your word? Do you know the consequences of going back on your word? Chapter 752 Endure Chapter 752 Endure Elizabeths eyes were filled with rage. Her big round eyes red and she lowered her voice to reply to him. I will bear any consequences myself! Dont touch my kids. Elizabeth, youre with Matthew again today. Dont think because I didnt get angry at that time, Im just a coward. Stay at the Campbell Residence. No matter what they do to you, youd have to endure it. These are all you owe me. After saying that, she hung up Elizabeth bit her lip. He said it so clearly, saying that they owed him so they had to stay in the Campbell Residence She took a deep breath. Indeed, she had to repay what she owed others. Elizabeth straightened her emotions and returned to Madam Campbells side to give her her her phone. Grandma, were not leaving Upon hearing this, tears welled up in Abbys eyes and she shook her head at Elizabeth. Mommy, I want to go home! I want to go home! Arthur sighed at her and pulled her into his arms. He whispered into her ear. Sis, dont be afraid. Well all apany you! Dont make things difficult for Mommy, okay? When Abby heard this, she nced at Elizabeth. She seemed to understand everything all of a sudden. She bit her lip, not letting her tears Yeah, Im not crying anymore. Antony patted her head affectionately. Sis, we will protect you well. A faint smile appeared on Madam Campbells face. Sure enough, she listened to Dom. Lets go! Lets eat. Elizabeth took the three children to wash their hands and went to the bathroom on the first floor. Im sorry, I have to make you suffer. Abby waspletely out of emotions now. As long as it was for Lizzy, was she willing to do anything? As she washed her hands, she raised her big eyes and said, Its fine. I wont cry anymore. Ill stand properly. If she hits me, and I wont cry She was like an adult and she would be be able to handle everything Arthur and Antonyughed and Antony said indifferently. Dont worry, sister. We wont let anyone hit you. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Elizabeth looked at the three little onesforting each other. She felt that it was all because of them she managed to hold on all these years. If it werent for them, she wont be able to survive. In the past, she was very weak and she though she could no longer survive after leaving the Wade Family. Thank you, darlings! But you can resist. Dont worry, Ill deal with it. Abby was wiping her hands. She asked. Why could not we go home? It was still good in the past. They lived in Star Vi. That was their own home. It was veryfortable and very happy! Elizabeths eyes flickered slightly. Thinking of Dominics words, she let out a long sigh Since Dominic is our savior, we need to repay him. Therefore, we can only stay here for the time being. Even though Abby did not understand, she nodded. Oh, I see! Arthur and Antony understood and didnt say anything But since they had to pay it back, then lets pay it back! The four of them will always be together. After washing their hands, the four of them went to the dining room. The round Chinese-style dining table was filled with people. Madam Campbell, Master Campbell, father of Dominic, and mother of Dominic. And Dominics uncle and her aunt, Anna Everyone turned their attention to the four people who entered. Elizabeth nced at the table. There was no seat for them. Mrs. Campbell stood up and pointed to a small table not far away. There are a lot of people in the house. Theres not enough seats to sit. The four of you can have dinner with the servants first! Elizabeth nced at the small table and it was obvious that the four of them were no different from servants in the Campbell Family Okay! Yes, she murmured, then brought the three children to sit at the small table. The persons sat on the small table two elderly people, both of them were old servants of the Campbell Family Chapter 753 Bastards Chapter 753 Bastards The two of them had always served Madam Campbell. Hence, they had the highest status among the servants of the Campbell Family. One was Mrs. Chen, while the other was Mrs. Jackson. When the two mothers saw the four of them sitting down, they nced at each other and began to be nervous. There were not many dishes on the table, but they were now filling their tes. The two of them were munching on the chicken wings. The food was delicious. This was prepared by the kitchen for the three children. All of a sudden, all the wings went to their tes. Mrs. Chen said coldly. I really didnt expect that one day, the Young Mistress of the house woulde and eat food from the two of us. Its really annoying Abbys face twisted as she watched the two of them swallow. Grannies, dont eat like this. Youre ady! Besides, eating too much will make you lose your undigested. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The three children did not feel anything about the food being taken away. All she did was hold her small tes and eat rice. Mrs. Jackson and Mrs. Chen became unhappy and red at Abby. Hmph, a bastard is teaching me about being ady. What a joke. Elizabeth instantly became unhappy upon hearing this. She put down her fork to the table. You two, be careful of what you say. Mrs. Matt and Mrs. Jackson were not afraid. They had Madam supporting them, and either of them were afraid of Lizzy. However, at this moment, they was stunned. Elizabeth usually looked gentle and weak. Unexpectedly, her temper was quite frightening. The Campbell Family was seated at the main table. As servants, they would be punished if they bullied the Young Mistress. Mrs. Jackson tugged on Mrs. Chen and told her not to argue with this woman. After all, they had eaten all the food. Abby couldnt take it anymore, so she took a nce at Elizabeth. Mommy, I dont want to eat anymore. I want to eat chicken legs! I want to eat meal! This little girl could not be happy without meat. It would be too hard for her to eat rice only. Elizabeth looked at her daughter and said. Darling, eat the rice. They has to stay here tonight. They could not order takeaway. Its even more impossible to get something to eat. She was afraid her daughter would be hungry, so she should eat some rice to fill her stomach. Abbys mouth twitched in anger. She couldnt take it anymore. Elizabeth was so upset looking at her daughter. If she had known, she wont have given that box of strawberry cake to Madam Campbell and kept it for the kids. Now, it was toote to regret it Arthur and Antony ced the chicken wings in Abbys te. They were quick enough to take 2 chicken wings from them, which was prepared for the sister. Abbys eyes widened. Ah, meat. Antonyughed. Hurry up and eat. Elizabeth watched and her gaze deepened. It was undeniable that these two sons were very attentive and sensible. And when they encountered difficulties, they could always solve them. Even though they did not resist this time, they were still trying to find a solution Abby chewed on the chicken wings happily and ate a bowel of rice. After eating, she licked her fingers. Mommy, Ive never thought chicken wings are so delicious. Its so full A sweet smile appeared on her little face. Elizabeths heart was warm. Watching her two sons eat their rice made her feel very sad. She really couldnt endure these days anymore. I need to talk to Dominic and let the kids go home. Otherwise, she would get a divorce, a firm one. No matter what he said, she would notpromise. Only then did Mrs. Jackson and Mrs. Chen notice the chicken wings on the table. Both of them were surprised. They were so fast, how did this little girl have them? It seemed that they would be moving faster tomorrow. they wouldnt be able to take any food from them. Chapter 754 Paying The Debt Together Chapter 754 Paying The Debt Together Elizabeth ate a few bites of rice. She was in a bad mood, so she didnt finish it and put down the te. Ill take you guys to your room. You guys should wash up and rest early. This is the Campbell family The Campbell family doesnt like the three children, so its best for them to stay in the room. So they wont be targeted. She held the Abby and the two sons walked on the other side of her. This picture was beautiful! The four of them were all very good looking Madam Campbell suddenly called out to her, Lizzy, as the granddaughter-inw of the family, you have to learn how to do housework. All the daughter-inw of the Campbell Family need to cook. Elizabeth tightened her grip on Abby and replied. Alright, Granny, Ill take the kids upstairs. Ille down and tidy upter She could still understand what she meant. Madam Campbell saw that there was nothing else to pick on her, so she didnt say anything else. Elizabeth and the four of them left the dining room. The people on the table opened the chat box. Mrs. Campbell looked worried Mom, can you really make her divorce Dom by treating her like this? Now that Dominics eyes had recovered, of course Mrs Campbell was free of any concerns. Madam Campbell said indifferently, No one can endure it, especially if her kids have to suffer together. Trust me, she wontst long. Anna peeked at Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell She sneered in her heart. Sure enough, these two women are ruthless people, bullying Elizabeth like this If she told her cousin about this, she would definitely be very happy. Upstairs, the Campbell family had prepared a childrens room for the three children. Abbys bed was by the window. There was a bookshelf in the middle, and next to the bookshelf was a bunker. This was a bed for Antony and Arthur. Elizabeth looked at the arrangement of the room. There was no word to say describe it but warm A smile appeared on her face. Please take a look at your room first. We might have to stay here for a while in the future. Abby walked into the room and looked at her bed and room. The two sons also selected the bed. One got up the bed and the other got down the bed. Their luggage had already been delivered Arthur and Antony took the luggage and helped her tidy up her clothes. Elizabeth took out her phone and called Kai Kai, can you send some milk poseder and other food to the Campbell famil old mansion? Come in unknowingly The kids were still young and needed to drink milk, but they would not give it to them Hence, she nned to set aside milk powder and som orks, when they were hungry, they could have some Okay, Ill text you when I get there At this moment, there was on the door Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Young Mistress, Madam asked you to go downstairs and tidy up the dining room and kitchen Elizabeth replied after hearing this Okay, Ill be down right She needed to bathe all Abby She was too young to bathe by herself. But her two sons could help Elizabeth put down hier phone and quickly walked inside. The three children were busy. Antony stood on a small stool and hung Antonys clothes in the closet. Antony took it out from his luggage and they cooperated very well On the other hand, Abby ced her photo and doll on the study table and the small c She felt like Abby had suddenly grown up Elizabeth sniffed. She felt moved and sad It was all her fault. She did not give them a good life. Initially, she thought that the good days would come, but she did not expect it to be even more miserable. It was even worse than before Arthur, you and Antony should take a showerter. Ille and wash your sisterter The two sons looked at him and smiled brightly at her. Okay, Mommy! The two of them spoke at the same time, giving her a sense of security Elizabeth left the room and went downstairs. Chapter 755 She Won鈥檛 Give Up Chapter 755 She Wont Give Up In the living room, the Campbell Family were eating fruits and chatting When Madam Campbell saw Elizabethe down, she called her. Lizy,e here. Elizabeth walked over. Granny. Madam Campbell looked upstairs. Have they slept? Elizabeth knew that she was referring to the three children. Its almost time. Theyll have to go to bed after washing up. Isnt it a problem for kids to sleep at this hour? They dont have to listen to us after sleeping, right? Madam Campbell pointed to the kitchen. Youre the new wife of the family, so you need to do something for the family. From tomorrow onwards, you still have to buy groceries and cook. You should know all these, right? Elizabeths gaze had a trace of surprise. It turned out that she not only had to work as a servant, but she still had to be a part time chef? I dont really know how to cook. Im afraid everyone wont get used to it Mrs. Campbell said. If you dont know, well get someone to teach you. Go wash the dishes and clean the kitchen! Elizabeth walked towards the kitchen. She heard everything in the living room. Anna said. It turns out that with one new wife, you can hire a few less servants at home. Its a good deal Madam Campbell harrumphed coldly. If she canpete with a servant, then shell be considered a little useful. The Campbell Family supports her and her three children, so she should do something Elizabeth pursed her hips Is the Campbell Family supporting me and the kids? What a joke. Did she ask Dominic for money? In the kitchen, Mrs Chen and Mrs Jackson were waiting there. Both of them were holding arge piece of watermelon in their hands and Upon seeing the woman enter, the two of them gave each other a look. It was obvious that the two of them were arranged by Madam Campbell to supervise her. They ate at the same table with the four of them just to give them a hard time. Elizabeth ignored the two of them and walked to the dish washing table. She saw so many tes, all kinds of pots and pots. It was practically a little mountain. You havent washed any dish in a month, right? Mrs. Jackson said coldly, Young Mistress, hurry and wash. You only have an hour. If you could not finish washing in an hour, youll have to be punished by the family rules. -Family rules? Elizabeth turned her head to look at them. What family rules? Mrs. Jackson and Mrs Chon looked at each other with a smile. Well, youll know by then If she couldnt finish washing in an hour, would she be stabbed by needles? What are you waiting for? Have you not seen anyone eating watermelon? Young Mistress, hurry up and wash! One of them pushed her and she threw herself at the dish-washing table. Fortunately, she held on to the side of the dish-washing table. Otherwise, her face would be stuck into the stack of dirty dishes. She raised her head and nced at the dishwasher not far away. Averting her gaze slightly, she took out her phone and walked toward the two of them. Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Jackson. The two of them red at her. Elizabeth had twenty thousand in cash in her bag today. She wanted to take it back for Ms. Ellott, but now it was in use. Even the elderly didnt know how to use their phones to pay, so they preferred cash. She took the money from behind to the front. When the two maids saw the money, their eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that they loved money. Elizabeth also felt that there was no one in this world who did not love money, right? She held the money with one hand and patted her palm with the other. Her eyes turned slightly. You two, do you want to work with me?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Mrs Chen kept staring at the money, wanting it. Mrs. Jackson bit her lip and asked. How should we work together? As long as we work together, can we get the money? Mrs. Chen asked anxiously, Say it now! Chapter 756 We Will Listen To You From Now on Chapter 756 We Will Listen To You From Now on Elizabeth smiled. Wash everything in the kitchen in an hour. The money will be yours. Upon hearing this, the two maids eyes lit up. Really? They asked at the same time, then stretched out their hand Sure, sure. Elizabeth saw that the two of them really had a tacit understanding! Still, she pped her hands with the money. Then, hurry up and work! As long as Im satisfied, Ill give all of this to you, and Ill keep it a secret for you. Upon hearing that, the maids hurriedly threw away the watermelon in their hands. It was as if the watermelon was not sweet in an instant. They quickly got back to work. Although they were the elders of the Campbell Family, they were too old to work and their sry was not high. Of course, they would be willing to earn ten thousand an hour. Hence, the two of them started washing the dishes and cleaning the kitchen. Elizabeth stood at the side, her arms wrapped around her chest, watching them work. 40 minutester, the two of them had already cleaned up the kitchen Mrs. Jackson wiped the sweat off her forehead and said to Mrs. Chen, who was panting too Were still as quick as we used to be. Lets see how clean this ce is. Mrs. Chen gave her a look, and the two of them looked at Elizabeth at the same time. Elizabeth held the two stacks of money in her left and right hands and smiled faintly. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Thats right. Its very clean. I have ten thousand on each of my hands. All the dishes this month will be yours. Do you agree? The two of them were obviously a little disappointed. They thought it was just this time. Mrs. Jackson said, 10 grand for just a months amount. We can not ept it! Mrs. Matt chimed in, Thats right. We dont have much to do at the Campbell Family. Madam Campbell treats us very well, so we dont have be work so hard. When they were talking, the two of them looked at each other and they both wanted more money. Elizabeth sneered, The two of you are elderly in the Campbell Family, and only Madam Campbell gives you some respect. Can you get 15 hundred a month? Ill give you ten thousand, and you wont lose anything. And as long as Im here for one day, youll be After saying that, she nced at the maids and said If you guys arent too willing to do so, Ill pay three hundred this time! She was about to take out the money and Mrs. Chen quickly took it away Im willing to Mrs. Jackson also rushed over to take the money from her. From now on, well all listen to Young Matress Even though the two of them were living in the Campbell Family, it was true as Elizabeth said Only Madam Campbells beings. Everyone else thought they were the losers of the Campbell Family They only knew how to eat and take money, and they did not do anything They wouldnt be unable to live without money As long as they had money, they wouldnt i Elizabeth saw that they had already settled the two maids. In the future, they at least woul have a nice meal and wash the dishes and clean the house Campbell family able to eat. At least they could make the katis Indeed, money could settle everything Fortunately, she was not short of money now Otherwise, she would have At this moment, Madam Campbell came in Have you finished wi Mrs Jackson and Mrs. Matt were counting the money. They counted them over and over agas Upon hearing Madam voice, they quickly put their hands behind their backs and at Madam Campbell. Old Madam, Young Mistress has already cleaned up the kitchen. Madam Campbell saw it too. The kitchen was dustless and ining There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She did not expect this gul to be this good at housework However, the more she behaved like this, the more she looked down on Elgabeth. She felt that she didnt look like a richdy at all and he didnt deserve to be his eldest grandsons wife at all Elizabeth originally thought that she could go upstairs, so she could take a bath for Abby Lazy, your husband is drinking outside. Go get him back. Chapter 757 A Cold Kid Chapter 757 A Cold Kid Elizabeth really wanted to say, if he likes to drink, then let him drink. IfI go pick him up, hell be upset. However, in the Campbell family, if she wanted to live on and want her precious children to suffer less, she could only obey. Okay, Ill go get changed first Elizabeth went upstairs. Both of the maid s had also left. They were afraid of losing the money, so they went back to the lobby to hide the MODEY Elizabeth went to the three childrens room and found that Abby was already asleep She nced at the time and realized it was almost ten oclock. She was usually asleep at this hour. Arthur and Antony were waiting for her. Antony smiled and said. Mommy, weve alreadyforted our sister to sleep. You can go and rest. Arthur added, Weve already taught my sister how to take a bath by herself. You dont have to shower her anymore. Elizabeth looked at her daughter on the small bed. She was already asleep and changed into her pajamas, and her body exuded the scent of shampoo Yeah, you two should go to bed too. You need to wake up early tomorrow Even though they were already on vacation, she was worried about leaving the kids alone at the Campbell Residence, Hence, she wanted to tel Madam Campbell that the kids had to go to training sses, so she would send them back to her house every morning. Theyll be back at the Campbell Residence tonight to face the trouble of the Campbell Family. At this moment, Abby started talking in her dreams Daddy,e pick us up! I want to go home! She can feel that Abby really doesnt like the Campbell Residence. She really wants to go home. She wants to have a father to apany her s that she can feel safe. Arthur and Antony nced at each other. They recalled what their sister said before she slept and wanted to ask Matthew to save them The two of them could not help but want to tell her that Matthew was their Daddy. They could also rely on him and ask him to take them away from this ce. Elizabeth patted the two sons heads. They were very good boys. They should know what was happening today. She felt sorry for them, but she couldnt do anything about it. From now on, she could only try her het to solve the difficulties in the Campbell Residence Sleep! Good night She von bised their cheeks and watched them his down before the left beth left their room and went bac In hat own room. When she picked up her phone, ale naw that Kai had called several times A from the other end of the bon. Im already at the Campbell Residence Where should we meet? Elizabeth we really worried about the thunu children and she sighed Everyone else is guardin Elizabeth pursed her lips and wont to the innerment room on the right of the second floor Just leave what I want in that bedroom Only when she asked Kaito stay by the Haron ldrens side would she feel at ease Okay, Mrs. Wade Kas replied and hung up the phone Elizabeth stared at her phone for a while before a servant came upns to ange her. She hurriedly changed and went downstairs. Inibally, she thought that Madam Campbell and the others might still be there. She only realized it when she went downstairs No one from the Campbell Family was in the living room. Only the servant was cleaning the house When the butler saw Elizabeth, he walked over and stood at the stairway. Young Mistress, Madam has instructed you to hurry and bring the Young Master back. Its quite dangerous for him to be alone outside. Elizabeth responded, Oh, Ill go look for him now. She heard from Dominics that he went to Night City tonight. She was very familiar with that ce. Elizabeth drove to Night City and to the chaotic second floor. The second floor was called hell because it was a ce full of different people. Elizabeth was wearing a male outfit and a ck cap. She looked like a cold and cool young man.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 758 My Name Is Saint Chapter 758 My Name Is Saint Elizabeth did not expect him toe to a ce. It did not She entered on the second floor. The lights were dim. Only the lights on the stage wore brighter, and there were erotic dancers dancing A lot of people on the dance floor were twisting their bodies and dancing happily. Elizabeth took a n the table Dominic was sitting on A few stepster, she was bumped by a few drunk men and took a few steps backward. She raised her hand to support her cap Are you blund? The man in front suected. Elizabeth did not want to argue with them. Now, she was only here to take Dominic home, so she lowered her head and said Im sorry! After saving that, she walked past them and was pulled back by another man. She was too thun, and these few men were very strong Elizabeth stood still and her eyes lit up slightly. She deliberately suppressed her voice, making it sound hoarse What? You want to leave just like that after bumping into our boss? Give us you money. Yes, give us money. The few of them were shouting loudly. It was obvious that they were gangsters from the streets. They liked to cause trouble and shake some money Elizabeth was quite familiar with Night City, so she took out her phone and called the leader of the security team, saying that there was a fight on the second floor. Soon, forty to fifty security guards rushed in and surrounded them. Why? Are you trying to make a scelje? Elizabeth said in a rough voice, Were not making a scene. Im just here to have fun. After saying that, she walked past a few men and walked toward Dominics table. The few men did not want her to leave, but there were many guards beside her, so they did not dare to do anything and could only let Elizabeth leave Elizabeth finally found Dominics table. She saw him sitting beside him with all sorts of women in alluring clothes. He held one of his hands, and there was someone feeding him wine. Heughed happily. The expression on his face was like a slutty. He was really different from Dominic she knew Elizabeth walked into the sofa and chased the women away. Only then did Dominic look up at her, but he did not recogue her at first nce. It was wearing mens clothes, and cover her eyes and nose Who the hell are you? Ask them toe back * He was a little drunk, and he began to curve was wearing a exp to When he was yelling at her, he stretched out his long legs kicked het legs Elzabeth took a step back, then took off her cap, and her long down like a watertall Dominic, its me. Im here to pick you up Samt squinted his eves and smiled coldbe Ehrabeth, my wife Hahaha, my name now is Samt 111 call you wong agam, Ill sell you to another man, do you believe me? This ce is really very chaotic. Something like what he said will definitely happen. Ehrabeth raised her hand to straighten her han Grandina asked me to pick you up. Lets go Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She hated her chin and asked him to leave However, the man was still leaning against the sofa. His arms and legs were wide open. Elizabeths eves narrowed. This was probably Dominics n. If he moved back to the Campbell family, he would leave and not return home. The Campbell family would definitely think that she was the reason She got to get back Elizabeth walked closer to him step by step and held onto one of his ans Her voice lowered, Samts eves narrowed slightly and he red at her. Elizabeth, you dont have the right to control me. Let go, otherwise I will be rude Elizabeth came here prepared. Kai had taught her some moves, and she could use them Suddenly, she took out a handkerchief and coveted Dominics mouth and nose. He opened his eyes and struggled. But in just a few seconds, he fainted. Chapter 759 Changed Again Chapter 759 Changed Again Elizabeth watched him copse and breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down beside him and rested. She was too nervous just now. She was afraid that if she didnt cover his mouth, he would definitely be on guard. If she were to fight Dominic, she wont be able to beat him. Fortunately, the training from Kai was effective. At this moment, her phone rang Elizabeth took out her phone and answered it Hello Mrs Wade, Young Masters and Young Miss are already asleep. Ill stay here. Eut where are you now? Elizabeth was a little surprised. He actually cared about her whereabouts. Kai, you just need to do as I say. Dont worry about anything else. Previously, she thought that she had hired this person from the ck market at a high price. She did not know his background, but she only knew that he was very skilled and capable They dont need to know each other. All she need is one for him to provide protection.* Elizabeth was bing more and more vignt now. She felt that he was acting unnaturally. Kai also felt that he was a little abrupt when he heard her. It was mainly because of Boss instructions just now, otherwise he wont have asked her about her whereabouts up. Mrs Wade, of course Im afraid that something bad will happen to you. When that happens, who is gonna pay me? If youll be fine. ll hang Elizabeth listened to the buzz after the phone was hung up. She couldnt help butugh. It turned out that she was overthinking.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Kaidid not investigate her whereabouts, just for the money. She liked people who only cared about money. It was safe to use people like this Elizabeth kept the phone and felt a pair of eyes staring at her. She turned her head and looked at it before she stood up in a daze. In a fighting posture, Dominic actually woke up. Isnt the dosage enough? She was a little scared. She couldnt defeat him alone. Dominic had been trained since young. How could she fight him? Dominic shook his head, Lizzy, what is this ce? Elizabeth furrowed her brows upon hearing this. Is he pretending again? Hell in Night City. She was dumbfounded. She didnt understand why he had changed like this. Dominie furrowed his eyebrows. Hall? He had heard about it before, but he had never been here before. In fact, he had been visiting Night City quite frequently. Because this girl had been working here for a few years, his secretly came here to protect her. Hell, just like the name, is not a good ce. Theres a lot of people here. She could note here alone. He raised his hand to support his forehead. His head was a little dizzy. Did he drink too much? However, he quickly realized that it was probably his other personality. He was the one who brought Lizzy here. The only thing that he knew about that personality was that he said that he would take revenge for him and let the person who betrayed him get punished ordingly. Dominic stood up and walked toward her, holding her hand. Lets go. Elizabeth anxiously wanted to withdraw her hand and said in foar I just now, L. She wanted to say she did not did it on purpose, but even an idiot could tell that she did it on purpose. She just want him to go home. It was not important what method she used, the most important thing was that he would go home. Dominic saw that she was afraid of him and he sighed. Lizzy, if I usually treat you badly or be very strange, I hope you can forgive, thats not my intention. He tightened his grip on her and his Gaze darkened. I said, Ill always take care of you. Now that youre married to me, I wont change Dominics eyes were warm, and his expression was warm. He spoke in a gentle tone,pletely different from the one named Saint before. Elzabeth couldnt help but ask, Why did you say that your name is Saint? Whats the rtionship between Dominic and Saint? Saint? Chapter 760 Asking for Matthew鈥檚 Help Chapter 760 Asking for Matthews Help Dominic repeated himself. There was a trace of darkness in his eyes. 11 turned out that the person was called Saint Elizabeth withdrew her hand and looked at him like she was looking at a lunatic. Dont you know about it? Elizabeth did not quite believe it because it was unlikely that Saint and Dominic were two different persons. Unless it was a ghost, or the two souls exchanged? She had only seen this kind of plot in novels. She squinted her eyes and looked at Dominic, thinking that he must be ying tricks again. Ive been fooled by his changing personality. I could not tell if its true or not, so I dont trust him anymore. Dominic saw her expression and he let out a long sigh. I know you wont trust me anymore, and you hate me deeply. But Lizzy, you have to believe that this really wasnt what I want. That man, what is he trying to do? At this point, Dominic decided to go backter and increase the dosage. If I dont sleep at night. I dont think hell show up agam. Elizabeth thought to herself, regardless of whether youre Dominic or Saint, Ill leave after Ive re-paved your favor. When the timees, I hope you can do what you say. Grandma asked you to go home. Lets go! After saying that, she walked forward and Dominic followed her. When they were about to reach the door, the men just now appeared again. This time, there were more people, followed by a group of people holding batous. The passers-by ran away, and suddenly, there was amotion in hell. There were a lot of people watching. Fight! Hurry up! This time, I think the security here wont dare to interfere. Thats for sure! Look at how many people there are. It should be forty to fifty! The man that Elizabeth bumped into was loud and pointed at Elizabeth. Its her. She bumped into me just now. Tonight, Ill let you know that Im a man you could not touch. After saying that, he roared coldly, Go All of a sudden, a group of people with batons rushed over. Dominic shielded Elizabeth behind him, but his head was hit hard, and blood trickled down his cheek Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Elizabeth screamed in shock, Dominic. Dominic started fighting with them. Elizabeth was so scared to see so much blood The baton continued to strike on Dominic. He couldnt defeat so many people on his own. If this continued, Dominic would die. Elizabeth became anxious and rushed over to help him fight, but Dominic kept pushing her away Woman, stand aside. The man was cold at this moment. For some reason, she felt that he was very handsome. Elizabeth fell from his push, so she shouted. You dont want to die anymore? Elizabeth didnt care anymore. She rushed forward and kicked the two people holding the baton. Then, she kicked the other few. They used the baton to wave at her body, and Dominic blocked them all. Dominic was so beaten up that he spat blood and kneeled on the ground. He looked at Elizabeth and said in a low voice. Call Matthew. He can settle it Night City was Matthews business, so as long as you give him a call, these people wont be able to hurt her Elizabeth took a few steps backward and gave Matthew a call. The phone rang for a long time but no one answered. She spoke to herself anxiously. head. Matthew, hurry up and answer the phone! Its a life-threatening matter. Hurry up and answer the phone. Dominic could no longer stand, but those people did not want to let him off. At the same time, they raised their sticks and smashed them at hi The people beside them were delighted and pped. Kill him! Kill him! Elizabeth looked up and screamed in shock. Ah.. If so many batons were smashed, Dominics brain would definitely break. The hell was indeed hell. No one stood up to help them. All of them were just watching a good show. It was as if they were satisfied to kill one person. Chapter 761 A Naughty Young Man Chapter 761 A Naughty Young Man At this moment, the phone was connected. Matthew ears were hurting from Elizabeths se What is it? He had just fallen asleep when he was awakened by her phone. Moreover, she was so loud. His voice was very deep, like the cold stream on the iceberg. Elizabeth originally wanted to throw her phone and run over. Even if she blocked it herself, it was better than the sticks all hitting Dominics At this crucial moment, a waiter in a bar uniform flew over and kicked the sticks away Then, she spread her arms and kicked the group of people in front of her. Continuously, there were people rushing forward, and Hazel jumped up easily, kicking them all to the ground. Elizabeth only breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this. Matthew, were on the second floor of Night City. Theres a group of people making a scene here. Can you send someone over? Please help She didnt even know why Dominic wants me to call Matthew. Shouldnt she call his men now? Besides, she also has a group of bodyguards. Shouldnt she transfer them here? Matthew said coldly. Keep yourself safe. Ill settle this for you right away. If it were a normal day, this man wont have agreed to help them so easily. Elizabeths heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. It was as if she felt extremely secure when she heard that he would send someone over. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The fear she felt just now slowly disappeared. She hung up the phone and walked toward Dominic and the others. Hazel helped Dominic up. Young Master, how are you feeling? When she said this, she red coldly at the men who were beaten to the ground by her. The men were scared when they saw her. They got up from the ground and ran away. Why did you guys run away? Come back here. I gave you so much money. But no one listened to him. He turned his head and gave Elizabeth a cold look. He took out a gun from his arms. Damn it, where did you find her? Shes so good at fighting. I dont believe shell be faster than my bullet After saying that, be aimed the gun at Elizabeth Brat, today is the end of your life At this moment, a group of bodyguards in ck rushed us and the leader pointed his gun at the fat man You dare to cause trouble in the Night City, youre probably tired of living. The man panicked and his hands were trembling. Dude, this is hell. Isnt itmon to fight? Besides, no one would interfere normally. What happened today? Previously, the security guards were on duty, but now the bodyguards are here. Who is this brat? The man was sure that there were many of them and the security guard did not dare to interfere. That was why he started this fight. The leading bodyguard smirked coldly. Of course youve touched someone you shouldnt have touched. After saying that, he took the gun from his hand and pushed him backward. Take him away. Following that, he walked toward Hazel. Ms. Wade, Mr. Hilton asked us toe. Are you hurt? This was Mr. Hiltons instruction. He said that Ms. Wade was being bullied here by a group of people. He asked them toe over and take a look at her. The most important thing was not to let her get hurt. Elizabeth was dressed like a guy. When she heard him talking to Hazel like this, she couldnt help but smile. These people did not know her, so they treated Hazel as her. Hazel supported Dominic and gave them a cold nce. Youve got the wrong person. I am not Ms. Wade. After saying that, she helped Dominic out. The leader of the bodyguard was dumbfounded. Could it be a mistake? But this is the only ce in hell where theres a fight. Whats wrong? Elizabeth walked to his side and her sweet voice rang. Tell Mr. Hilton, I thank him and I will treat him to a meal someday! Chapter 762 Done Chapter 762 Done After saying that, she hurriedly chased after Hazel and the others. The bodyguard leading the team was dumbfounded. The young man just now? Oh, it turned out that she was a woman. She was Ms. Wade whom Mr. Hilton mentioned. It seemed like she was doing very well. She didnt even get hurt, so they could go back. Elizabeth drove. Dominic and Hazel were seated in the back, while Dominic was leaning against the seat, covered in blood. Hazel used a handkerchief to cover the wound on his head. Even now, the blood was still flowing, indicating that the wound was huge and She suddenly burst into tears. Young Master, you must hold on! If you die, I wont live. Dominic opened his eyes and sneered. I could not die. Dont cry. Hazel held back her tears, but her tears still streamed down her cheeks uncontrobly. Dominic had no choice. Where have you been recently? He asked indifferently, then nced at the uniform on her. Working in the Night City? When this little girl begged me to take her in, didnt she say that she doesnt know anything? Unexpectedly, after leaving him, she could still live a good life. Her progress was not small, and he felt happy for her. If she stayed by his side, it would only be dangerous. Saint seemed to have been taking advantage of this little girl, and this little girl didnt know anything and allowed him to do things to her. Thats right! Hazel nodded. Thinking of how hungry she was, she went to take someones bread and even got beaten up. She was so hungry that she could only look for a job. She didnt have any education, and she didnt know inuch. All she could do was work atHell in the Night City. This ce was rather chaotic and no girl dared to work here. In order to earn money, she went there. In fact, it wasnt difficult. It was just to bring some wine and some food, but she was constantly being touched by these men. However, she was very quick. She could avoid being touched by others. After working for a few days, she had gotten used to it. The money she earned was enough for her to eat. That was enough. Elizabeth listened to their conversation and did not interrupt. She did not expect Hazel to be here. If she hadnt appeared in time today, Dominic might have died here. She quickened her speed and reached the hospital in more than ten minutes. The two of them helped Dominic into the emergency room. The doctor was treating his wound. Since he had been spitting blood and the wound on his head was very serious, not only did he need to do various examinations, but he also needed to be admitted to the hospital for observation. After the check-up andpletion of the hospitalization procedures, it was almost two oclock. Elizabeth sat on the sofa tiredly, feeling exhausted. She took off her cap and put it to the side. Her hair fell, and she instantly felt more rxed. Sitting beside the hospital bed, Hazel watched Dominic undergo the infusion. She held his hand tightly and secretly cried. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Her voice was very low, as if she was talking to herself. Young Master, you must get better and dont let anything happen. Its so painful that youve lost so much blood. At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang and she quickly answered it. Hello. Because she was too sleepy, she didnt see who it was just now and answered it. Lizzy, why arent you guys home yet? Madam Campbells voice came from the other end of the line. It was andline number. No wonder it looked familiar. It was the Campbell Familys number. Grandma. Elizabeth regained consciousness immediately. After all, the three children were still in the Campbell Family. She couldnt afford to offend the grandmother. As long as she put up with it, the children would have a better life there. Grandma, Dominic still has something to do. He might not be back until tomorrow. At this moment, the nurse entered This is the report for Dominics checkup tomorrow. You should go and do them at seven in the morning. The doctor needs to take a look at it when youre checking the room. Madam Campbell became anxious upon hearing this, Elizabeth, whats going on? Why do I hear that Dom is in the hospital? Is he not feeling well? Chapter 763 Does Matthew Like Men? Chapter 763 Does Matthew Like Men? Elizabeth originally wanted to hide it, but the olddy must have heard what the nurse said just now, so she could only say the truth. Thats right. Dominic was beaten up at the nightclub Before she could finish herst sentence, Madam Campbell eximed in surprise. What? He got beaten up. Who hit him? Theyre too bold. Which hospital is he in? Well be there right away. Elizabeth pursed her lips and said, Grandma, Dominic is already asleep. The doctor said that he will be under observation all night. He should be fine. Its toote now. You shoulde back tomorrow morning! Upon hearing this, Madam Campbell was furious. Youre such a shrew. Ever since you and Dom got married, bad things have happened. It seems like I need to find a witch for a fortune-telling. Are you a jinx of the Campbell family? After saying that, she hung up the phone and sighed. The Campbell Familys arrival tomorrow might lead to another disaster. Suddenly, she realized that marrying wasnt as simple as she thought it was. It wasnt about two people but about two families. Especially with her mother-inw, she still had to deal with it! Not on the top floor of Night City. In that luxurious suite, Matthew was wearing a neat ck suit. He sat on the sofa and crossed his legs elegantly. Ie lit a cigarette with his fingers. Bring that person in, he said. Jake nodded, then walked to the door and pushed the door open. The fat man was pushed and stumbled a few steps before standing steadily. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Originally, he was still acting like a god, saying that he was a nephew of an official in A City, so he ordered them to let him go quickly. Only when he saw that the person sitting on the sofa was Matthew, he was shocked. Mr. Hilton, Im sorry, Mr. Hilton. I shouldnt have caused trouble in the city. He was a gangster, but he had gained a little bit of reputation on the streets. Hence, he knew about the important people in A City, and he also knew whose property Night City belonged to. Now that he saw Matthew appear in person, he felt that he might have fuked with someone he shouldnt have. He regretted it now. When Matthew exhaled a cigarette, he stood up suddenly and kicked him. After kicking the man on the stomach, he fell backward and bumped into the wall. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Although it hurt, he was still very respectful Mr. Hilton, its my fault. I wont do it again next time. Even if Matthew killed him here today, he wont dare to say anything. Matthew kicked him a few more times. The man fell to the ground, unable to get up. He nced at him coldly, Fat fuk, the one you hurt today is the one I, Matthew, love. Upon hearing this, he struggled a few times, thinking. Matthew never had a girlfriend, nor was he married. It turned out that he liked men. He climbed up and even spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was beaten up like a pigs head. He bowed ny degrees.. Mr. Hilton, Im sorry. Ill go and apologize to him. Ill beg him to forgive me and ask him to point his gun at me. Only then did Matthew return to the sofa and nce at his leather shoes in disgust. There was blood on it. He noticed it and hurried over to wipe away the blood with his clothes. Matthew smoked quietly but did not stop him. The dirty blood belonged to him, so he should handle it. After he was taken out, he asked. Where is she now? Jake naturally knew who he was talking about. Ms. Wade is apanying Dominic at the hospital. Dominic was seriously injured to save her. Upon hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly. His face was obviously darker and unhappy. Jake took a step back and added. A female employee from not in Night City saved him. It seems that she has a special rtionship with Dominic. Chapter 764 Pretending To Meet By Chance Chapter 764 Pretending To Meet By Chance What do you mean by special? Say it clearly. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The man said coldly and took another puff of his cigarette. Jake was already used to the coldness of him. Ever since Elizabeth and Dominic got married, he had never been happy. Once again, he had be the cold hearted iceberg man. He did not have a trace of humanity. She seems to be Dominics lover. She appeared at the most critical moment to save Dominie. She was also taking care of Dominic by the bed a the hospital. Ms. Wade paid for the bed fee and medication fee. Ms. Wade looks more like an outsider. Anyway, that was what the people on the other side told him. Jake did not really like Elizabeth. It was because of herst time that his boss almost lost his life. Hence, they all hoped that his boss would stay away from this woman so that he would be safe. But when he heard the people on the other side say that, he suddenly felt that there maybe a reason behind Elizabeth marrying Dominic. Matthews expression was obviously much better after hearing this. He stood up. Ill go take a look. Jake followed behind him and whispered. I knew it! You could not help but want to visit her. Its already sote. You still have work tomorrow, Arent you tired? When Matthew got into the car, he nced at the time and realized it was almost three oclock. He took out his phone and dialed Nicss number. After ringing once, no one picked up, he continued calling again. Whos it? Its already sote. I will kill you! Matthew said calmly. Arent you on duty tonight? When he heard that it was Matthews voice, he clearly softened his tone. He closed his eyes and was extremely sleepy. Matt, its already sote. Whats up? Now that he is well, he will never have a recurrence of his old injury in the middle of the night, so he doesnt want to talk to him Do you know the people at the First Peoples Hospital? Due to Dominics critical condition, Elizabeth and the others sent him to the nearest First Peoples Hospital What is it? Nics waspletely awakened by him. He opened his eyes and nced at the time. It was 2.58 p.m. Matt, you owe me a big time. Help me contact a reliable doctor on duty. I need some help. Okay, Ill ask him to give you a call. Ill hang up now. I need to contact the doctor over there. Elizabeth was extremely sleepy. She leaned against the couch and fell asleep. Suddenly, a nurse came in. Family of the patient, take this medicine to the first floor pharmacy. Elizabeth heard the voice and opened her eyes in a daze. She nced at Hazel by the bed and saw that she was already asleep, leaning against the bed. Rubbing her eyes, she took the bill from the nurse. Okay! The nurse turned and left. Elizabeth yawned and nced at the infusion bottle. There was quite a lot of liquid. It wont finish even after she took the medicine. She took the nket from the closet and covered it on Hazel Then, she left the ward and took the elevator to the first floor. It was past three oclock, she was really sleepy. There were quite a lot of people in the hospital Especially when she passed by the emergency department. Fortunately, there were a lot of people queuing up to see a doctor. When they walked out of the pharmacy in the lobby, they saw a group of people entering The leader was wearing a ck coat, unusually tall. Gillian couldnt help but take a nce and met Matthews deep gaze. The mans gaze was very indifferent. When he saw her, there wasnt any trace of change in his eyes. Elizabeth, however, felt more energetic. It seemed that she was no longer sleepy and had woken up. Mr. Hilton, its already sote. Why are you here? Is he feeling unwell somewhere? Chapter 765 Divine Assistance Chapter 765 Divine Assistance Matthew hadnt noticed her at first because he was wearing mens clothes and ck pants. He even wore a cap. Only after she spoke did Matthew hear her. She went to hell and dressed up like a man. She was not that stupid. Matthew cleared his throat a few times. I have a cold, so I came to the hospital. Who are you? He deliberately asked this, Elizabeth took off her cap, her hair fell down, and then gave him a sweet smile. Its me, Elizabeth. I look like a man, right? Elizabeth felt that she was really annoying. She obviously chose Dominic and gave up on him. But there was still a trace of hope in her heart. She felt that he had forgotten about their past, then she had the opportunity to let him know he again. Because as long as she saw him, she would be very happy, as if all the unhappiness had disappeared, and all the gloom had dissipated. Just like this, she seemed to have forgotten her current difficulties, her children were still in the Campbell Family, and how could she protect them properly. At this moment, she was in a good mood and her smile was sweet. She felt that this encounter was quite wonderful Matthew nodded slightly. So its Mrs. Wade. Is your husband okay? Husband, he said coldly and unhappily. He was supposed to be her husband, but now her husband was someone else. Because of his care, the people around him did not dare to call Elizabeth Mrs. Campbell They called her Ms. Wade. They were just worried that Matthew would feel ufortable when he heard it, so they have to take good care of his mood. Elizabeths expression changed when she heard this word. She wasnt used to it. Previously, she called him husband. Deep down, she felt that Matthew was her husband. Now that it was Dominic, she was really not used to Elizabeth said softly, He He should be fine. With Hazel apanying her, she was very relieved. Moreover, she hoped that Hazel and Dominic would be together for real so that she could be free. Mr. Hilton, why dont you go and see the doctor! I still need to go get the medicine! Because of the word husband, there was a gap between the two of them, and the atmosphere was completely different. Matthew only wanted to stimte her. However, he regretted it. He came here because he wanted to see her. Elizabeth turned around and walked toward the pharmacy. Jake saw the disappointed look on the owner and knew clearly why he came. Ms. Wade, can you please take care of our boss? We need to go to the doctor to get the prescription. Matthew smiled slightly when he heard this. It seemed like he was going to give Jake a raise. Elizabeth turned her head when she heard this. Sure! She beckoned Matthew, Tll take the medicine and wait for you at the cafe in front with Mr. Hilton. Go back quickly. She was happy that she could spend more time with Matthew, so naturally, she would not refuse. When Matthew walked to her side, she suddenly asked. You need to see a doctor! Look at your condition. She pointed at him and then pointed at his subordinate. He should go with him. Matthew walked to his side and coughed a few more times. Theres no need. Ive alreadymunicated with the doctors here. Theyve prescribed me medicines. Elizabeth did not doubt at all. She walked to the pharmacy to take the medicine. Matthew stood behind her and smiled. Actually, he was the one who arranged her toe and get the medicine. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The two of them went to the coffee shop on the first floor. The coffee shop in the hospital was open 24/7. There was even snack avable at night. Elizabeth was holding the menu. When she saw that there were also various snacks, her stomach couldnt help but growl. Matthew said, Im hungry too. Order something to eat. Elizabeth recalled that she barely ate at dinner. It was no wonder she was hungry at this hour. Okay, then Ill order more. Lets eat together. Chapter 766 Worrying About His Health Chapter 766 Worrying About His Health Elizabeth ordered some Spaghetti, sandwiches, and sd. She ordered warm milk. If she drank coffee at this hour, she wont even want to sleep tonight. During the waiting time, Elizabeths belly kept grumbling. She raised her hand and caressed it. Dont growl. Its so embarrassing I havent eaten dinner yet. How could I be so hungry at this hour? She looked up at Matthew and smiled awkwardly. Haha! Matthew ced his hands on the table and stared at her coldly Mrs. Wade, havent you had dinner yet? Elizabeth was a little excited when she heard this. Thats right. You dont even know that Mrs. Jackson and Mrs. Chen took everything At this point, she quickly stopped and stroked her hair with her hand. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Mr. Hilton, drink more water Drink more water when you catch a cold. Matthew.could tell it was having a hard time in the Campbell family. His gaze darkened slightly Mrs. Wade, did you have a hard time at the Campbell Family?Do you have dinner with servants? He asked straightforwardly and Elizabeth waved her hand repeatedly No! No She furrowed her eyebrows and scolded herself for being so stupid. How could she say such things to him? Matthews lips curved up slightly. Its good that you are doing well Otherwise, youll feel ufortable if you dont starve every day. Ill give you my foodter Eatmore. Elizabeth was stunned. Does she look like she could eat so much? Theres no need. I ordered two portions. Ill eat my own. Elizabeth felt more and more awkward. Whats happening now? Elizabeth held the ss of water and drank. The more she drank, the hungrier she got. She could only put down the ss. She looked up at Matthew. Why is it sote but he is still as handsome as ever? Theres no trace of fatigue on his face. The server ced the food on the table and told the two of them. Please enjoy your meal Elizabeth picked up the fork and started eating the Spaghetti Previously, she did not think that Spaghetti was so delicious. Matthew looked at her. Ile knew that she was starving. She had nothing to do with grace now, but she was adorable. She looked like a kid at times. She didnt have any bad intentions at all, and sometimes she was so smart. At least in the business world, she would even scheme against him. At this moment, she was like a kid, the corners of her mouth were soaked with sauce. Matthew picked up the napkin and reached out to wipe her mouth. Elizabeth was stunned. She stared at him without blinking. He looked indifferent and wiped the corners of her mouth seriously. He actually wanted to try her Spaghetti Isnt hers better than mine? Hence, he wiped it with his fingers and put it into his mouth. His gaze darkened slightly. Sure enough, it tasted better. Elizabeth did not notice that he put his finger into her mouth and kept eating happily It was as if she was with Matthew. Her appetite had improved and she was in a better mood. By the time Jake and the others returned, the two of them had finished their meal. Elizabeth nced at the time. It was already past four oclock. She was too sleepy, so she was going to go back to the hospital room and sleep on the sofa for a while. Have you taken Mr. Hiltons medicine? You guys go home and rest early! She stood up and was about to leave when Jake saw the disappointment on Matthews face and said. Mr. Hilton, youll have to stay the night for observation, Im afraid there is sequ of the old wound from before. Matthew nced at Jake upon hearing this. This fellow seemed to have be smarter. Elizabeth stopped and turned around, her face full of worry. Ah, I see! Which floor are you staying? When she said this, her gazended on Matthew and she was a little worried about his health. Previously, there was something in his head and almost killed him. He should be more careful. Chapter 767 Girlfriend Chapter 767 Girlfriend Matthew nced at Jake. He was the one lying, so he should continue the lie. Anyway, it was his fault even if he was busted, and it had nothing to do with him. Jake smiled. Fortunately, he actually went to see that doctor just now. He even asked about Dominics ward and asked the doctor to arrange a room beside him. Otherwise, his lie would really be exposed now. All of a sudden, Jake felt that he was bing smarter, and lie was able to read his bosss mind! On the 6th floor, room 603 Dominic stayed at 602. This floor was for VIPs Elizabeth smiled. What a coincidence. Dominic stays at 602. Lets go together. She led Matthew and the others to the admission building. When they reached the sixth floor, Elizabeth pointed at 602. Im here. If you need anything, you can look for me. With her back facing the door 602, she smiled at Matthew. Although there was a hint of reluctance in her eyes, she did not have a reason to apany him. In the end, she turned around in disappointment and reached out to turn the doorknob. She was still worried about Matthew. Whats wrong with his body? Besides, why is he here in the hospital sote? Shouldnt he be going to the hospital of Nics? She was so busy eating that she forgot all of this Mrs. Wade, you could not sit in my ward for a while. Matthew suddenly spoke up. She smiled. She had the same intention. Oh, alright, Ill go in and see if his infusion is done. Coincidentally, I want to go and see whats going on in the hospital room next door? It seemed that it was not because of him. Its because she wanted to see how the ward looks. Matthew didnt say anything and walked into the ward. The walls of the ward were all white, and the bedsheets was also white. There was also the smell of disinfectant. He looked at the ward and stood by the door. Sure enough, the hospital was different from the hospital Nicss hospital was decorated veryfortably. It did not look so cold. Moreover, there was no such strong smell of disinfectant in his hospital. Jake entered the room and looked around. He couldnt take it anymore. 1/2 When he came out of the bathroom, he saw that Mr. Hilton was still standing by the door. It was obvious that Mr. Hilton did not like this ce. Mr. Hilton, why dont we go back? Anyway, he was just pretending to be sick. Theres no need to condescend yourself. Matthew didnt say anything. He walked to the sofa and sat down. He rested his long legs on the coffee table. With azy look, he spoke leisurely. Jake, your EQ has improved a lottely. Have you found a girlfriend? Previously, this kid was not as smart as he is now Jake touched his head and smiled awkwardly. Yes, we just dated. In order to pursue her, I indeed read a lot of books and television. Matthew felt jealous when he heard this Even he had a girlfriend, but he was still single. Yeah, go home Go apany your girlfriend. Jake panicked Boss, she supports my work. Besides, she doesnt ask me about what Im doing. She wants me to apany you. After being with Matthew for so many years, he was loyal to him. If he left like this, he would be nervous, afraid that his boss would not value him as much in the future. Matthew lowered his gaze, feeling a little sleepy. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Go on! Im notfortable with you here. He wanted to be alone with Elizabeth, and he didnt want her silly little face to be seen by others. Jake understood. After a moment of silence, he spoke up. Boss, actually I dont think theres anything good about Elizabeth. Shes already married and has chosen someone else. If you dont forget about her like this, itll only cause you trouble. After saying that, he added, My girlfriend is not bad. Why dont I ask her to introduce a few of her friends to you? Elizabeth happened to enter and heard this. Well, what should I do and what should I say? She was then standing by the door. Chapter 768 So Handsome Chapter 768 So Handsome Upon hearing the sound of the door, the two people in the ward turned their attention. Jake hurriedly shut his mouth and said. Boss, Im leaving now. After saying that, he turned and walked toward the door. Elizabeth took a step forward and left the door to him. Jake nced at her coldly, wanting to warn her, but in the end, he did not say it out loud. He pushed the door open and walked out. The moment the door closed, there was a loud noise. Elizabeth, who was so shocked that she was lost in her thoughts, trembled. Then, she looked at the man on the sofa, who was staring at her. She pursed her lips. Her heart ached when she heard what he just said. But this was the reality. It was impossible between her and Matthew. Those little fantasies were wiped out at this moment. Jake wants to introduce a girlfriend to him? However, there were so many women around him. Tiana was the one Old Mr. Hilton liked. Rosalie was her childhood sweetheart, and Jane saved him before The three women, no matter which one, their status could not be shaken. Previously, she believed that he did not like them. Now, she no longer had this confidence. When she heard that someone else was going to introduce a new one to him, what kind of girl would she be? She must be beautiful, noble, and talented. Afterparing, she felt that she was some. Matthew saw her standing there and stared nkly at the door. Mrs. Wade, sit down! Elizabeth recollected her thoughts upon hearing his voice and walked to his side. After sitting down, she kept staring at his cold face. This face is so beautiful! The curve of the corner was clear and the bridge of his nose was very high. Her eyes were narrow and deep, and there was a trace of evil The moment one exchanged a nce with him, he would fall for him. Previously, she thought that men werent important to her, nor did she feel that any male celebrity was handsome, nor was she starstruck. Even though Matthew had his eyes closed, he could feel her gaze. The corners of his lips curved upward. He liked her looking at her so bluntly. Besides, he saw from her face, it said, I really like you. Matthew suddenly opened his eyes and their eyes met. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. She was shocked, but neither of them looked away. After a while, Elizabeth could no longer take it. His gaze was really too seductive. It was passionate and seductive. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She averted her gaze and asked. Does Jake want to introduce you to a girlfriend? What does she look like? Is she pretty as Rosalie? Is she talented as Jane? Tiana couldntpete with these twodies. If she won, that was because Old Mr. Hilton liked her. Otherwise, she was nothing. The smile on Matthews face grew wider when he heard this. He took out a cigarette and lit it. The famt blue me danced in the air. It was beautiful Following that, the faint blue me was extinguished. The cigarette butt lit up with a red light, and a smoke floated in the air. The faint smell of tobo. I dont know, I havent seen her yet. My employer saw that Im so old, but I dont even have a girlfriend, so he started to worry. Old? Elizabeth said to herself and smiled her. Youre so young. How can you be old? And youre so handsome and wealthy. Girls like you! It was just that he did not like them. Otherwise, the girl who wanted to queue to be his girlfriend could circle the earth a few times. Matthew had never taken thepliments of others to him seriously. However, he actually felt that it was quite pleasant when it came from He likes to listen! Matthew took a puff of a cigarette and looked at What do you think? Am I handsome? Elizabeth looked at him and nodded repeatedly. Handsome, very handsome. Matthew smiled. Although the smile was short, it was still very beautiful Elizabeth was dumbfounded. Her eyes were filled with enchantment. Chapter 769 She Became a Dating Consultant Chapter 769 She Became a Dating Consultant Elizabeth looked at him for more than ten seconds and quickly withdrew her gaze. She felt that if she continued to look at him, she was afraid she would lose her clothes tonight. She could only lower her head and y with her hands. Matthew saw the ne on her neck. She was still wearing it. This proves that she still has him in her heart. However, the matter of her marrying Dominic seemed to be a little odd. Sooner orter, he would find out. But Dommic, whom he met that day, was different from the man he met before. Even Matthew felt that these changes werent normal, so he was getting someone to investigate. Elizabeth looked at the time and stood up Its gettingte. You should get some rest now! Your body isnt feeling well. Dont stay upte. After saying that, she walked toward the door and Matthew said. Mrs. Wade, if I go on a blind date, can I ask you for opinions? Elizabeths heart tightened. It hurt so much. It was so ufortable. She really was. But, after all, shes married. However, if he really wanted to go on a blind date, maybe that gul was the type he liked. Maybe he really fell in love with that girl. When she thought about this, she wanted to leave, pretending that she didnt hear anything? She tightened her grip on the doorknob. Okay, if theres anything you dont understand, you cane and ask me. A girl knows a girl better. After saying that, she pushed the door open and walked out 6og Standing at the door, she breathed a sigh of relief. She walked into 602. The moment she entered the door, she saw Hazel being pressed onto the bed by Dominic. They were kissing. Hazel patted Dominic. Young Master, let go. Wade Mmm RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Her lips were sealed again, and Hazel patted him again. Let go. After she struggled, Dominic let go of Hazel, his eyes were all red. He looked at Hazel with a trace of desire. Hazel slipped down from the bed and straightened her clothes. Her little face was flushed. You lowered your head. Elizabeth, Im sorry! Now she knew that it was not right for her and the Young Master to be like this. That was why she was determined to stay in Night City and not go back to disturb them. However, when she would meet them tonight, seeing the young master like this, she couldnt take it anymore. The young master just woke up and kissed her, and even saw Izzy saw it She felt that she really deserved to die. Lizzy treated her so well, yet she slept with her husband. Elizabeth didnt say anything. Its toote. Lets sleep! She did not feel ufortable seeing the two of them like this. Instead, she was delighted. As long as Hazel could win over Dominics heart, she would have a chance to free herself, and she could lead the children to live freely like before. Dominic looked at Elizabeth coldly, thenughed coldly in a low voice. Elizabeth, now you saw your husband and best friend getting together? What do you feel? After saying that, heughed. Even Hazel was a little surprised. He turned to look at Dominic and whispered. Young Master, dont say it. After Hazel came out, she was more like an adult, she also understood this world a little. Dominic reached out and pulled her into his arms. Hazel was so frightened that she was about to retreat but he warned her. Be good and sleep on my bed. I want to sleep with you and let her watch us. Normal people wouldnt be able to endure such humiliation Fortunately, Elizabeth didnt love Dominic, so it didnt matter to her. Hazel looked at Elizabeth and Elizabeth smiled at her, making her feel at ease andforting Dominic first. After all, he was injured. It wasnt good for him to be too agitated. The reason he got hurt tonight was also because of her. Elizabeth felt that she owed him. However, it was as if Dominic had turned into Saint the moment he woke up. His gaze was fierce, and his expression was filled with hostility. The next morning, the three of them hadnt woken up yet because they had slept tootest night. After the Campbell Family entered the house, they woke Elizabeth up. She opened her eyes and met Madam Campbell and Madam Campbells questioning gaze. Chapter 770 Divorce Chapter 770 Divorce Elizabeth took a moment to calm down before calling them. Mom, Granny. Bring her out for me, Madam Campbell instructed the servant. Elizabeth turned her head and saw that it was fortunate that Hazel was sleeping beside the bed. Maybe she woke up in the morning and climbed off the bed. If someone saw her sleeping with Dominic, then something bad would happen. Fortunately, Fortunately! She raised her hand and caressed her heart. Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Jackson looked at her with a smile. Young Mistress. She was not used to seeing them smiling. However, she could feel how money worked. Its so good to have money! Elizabeth sat up from the sofa, straightened her hair, and put on her coat Mrs. Chen reminded her, Young Mistress, you have to be careful Old Madam and Mrs. Campbell arent too happy. You might get scolded. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Mrs. Jackson also spoke up. Listen, dont talk back. Let them scold you, otherwise Old Madam will punish you by the family rules. You could not take it. Elizabeth nodded, Thank you, I understand. The two of them led her out of the ward. Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell were standing at the door. Elizabeth walked over. Mom, Granny. If you want to curse, then just curse! Dominic was injured anyway, they would definitely me her. The incidentst night had something to do with her too. Madam Campbell nced at her clothes with a look of disdain. What are you wearing? How do you look like a woman? You dont look like a richdy at all! Mrs. Campbell tugged on Madam Campbell. Mom, why are you telling her that? Look at her status in the Wade Family. She hasnt had a mother since she was a kid. How good can her stepmother be to her? Its just that she doesnt have a mother, thats why no one educates her and shes on the wrong path. No matter what, in the eyes of the Campbell Family, she was the eldest daughter of the Wade Family. But it was just a name. In the Wade Family, she might not even be as good sorrant Can a stepmother treat her well? I know that Celine is not a simple woman. She wishes she can give Elizabeth to them and throw her to the Campbell family like a piece of trash. No she is here to harm the Campbell Family now. Look at Dom. His personality has changed drastically. He even got hurt when we asked her to pick him up One after one. Madam Campbell thought that there was no need to keep talking to her after hearing this. Lizzy, tell me, whats going on with Dom? I heard it was you who caused this. Why did Dom get hurt just to save you? Elizabeth nodded. Yeah, thats what happened. When I went to pick him up, I bumped into a man. He refused to let me go. I didnt expect hi to bring someone to take revenge. Madam Campbell was so angry that she took a few deep breaths and pointed at her.. Elizabeth, look at you. Grandma asked you toe to pick Dom up and you held grudges? Did you do that on purpose? Are you trying to kil Dom? Madam Campbell could no longer hold it in. Youre here to harm the Campbell Family, Kneel down. Their voices were very loud, attracting the attention of many people in the ward. Elizabeth pursed her lips without any intention of kneeling. Anyway, kneeling was no longer normal nowadays. When Madam Campbell saw that she was not kneeling, she became angry. Mrs. Campbell hurriedly helped to ease her anger. Mom, Mom, dont be angry. Teach her slowly. Mrs. Campbellforted the grandmother. After a while, Madam Campbell finally recovered. When she looked at Elizabeth, she said coldly. Youd better get a divorce with Dom! If you get a divorce, well have some peace. All of them were standing at the entrance of 603. Matthew heard them all. Jake could no longer stay in there. He clenched his fists and said coldly. Boss, do you want me to go out and help Ms. Wade? Theyre too much. Chapter 771 Don鈥檛 Think About Escaping From My Hands Chapter 771 Dont Think About Escaping From My Hands Theres no need. Didnt you hear that they want her to get a divorce? As long as shes divorced, she wont have to face these things Jakes eyes glinted upon hearing this. Thats true! Otherwise, his boss wouldnt care. As long as Ms. Wade gets a divorce, his boss will have hope. As his subordinate, he did not say much and served Matthew porridge. Boss, have breakfast first. Matthew spent the entire night on the couchst night. He probably didnt sleep well, so he had to have breakfast. Matthew had already washed up and was currently wearing his watch. After putting on his watch, he picked up his te and ate some porridge. Jake, go outside and watch. Dont let anyone touch her. Jake nodded and walked out of the ward Outside the ward was very noisy, mainly because there were a lot of peopleing out to see the commotion. Elizabeth stood opposile Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell, Her expression was indifferent, neither humble nor arrogant. Okay, I choose to get a divorce. Please help me talk to Dominic Dominic did not allow her to bring it up. As long as she brought it up, he would threaten her with her kids. The one who was talking about the divorce now was Madam Campbell, not her. At this moment, Dominic came out. He was wearing a blue and white hospital gown and his head was wrapped in gauze. There were bloodstains on the gauze and his face was bruised. Madam Campbell and Mr. Campbell were deeply distressed by her face. The two of them walked toward him Dom, youre hurt! Sigh! The two of them spoke at the same time, then started wiping away their tears. Sure enough, Elizabeth was a big jinx. Madam Campbell asked, Does it hurt? Why were you protecting her? If you dont protect yourself, well be worried about you. Dominic smiled slightly, then stretched out his arms to pull Elizabeth into his arms, and lowered his gaze to look at her coldly. Lizy, tell Mom and Granny that we love each other very much. You wont divorce me. After saying that, he gave her a look, which meant that she would bear the consequences if she did not listen to him. Elzabeth pursed her lips. She really wanted to say, I want to get a divorce and get a divorce im diately. Dominic whispered, Dont forget, who saved your lives? If you dont listen to me, Ill take their lives first. Elizabeths expression stiffened upon hearing this. Dominic added, I saved youst night too. You owe me a favor. As he spoke, he raised his hand and pinched Elizabeths little nose. Honey, tell Mom and Granny that we wont get a divorce. You love me a lot! Thest four words came out of Dominics mouth with great sarcasm. We want to be together for the rest of our lives, he chuckled. Elizabeth saw the cold and terrifying look on his face. It was as if he had no intention of letting her go. In this lifetime, he would pester her like this and make her suffer Hes different now. Different from Dominicst night, he was like apletely different person. Elizabeth was stunned and Dominic tightened his grip on her. Speak quickly. His lips were very close to her ears. The warm breath blew on her neck. His voice was warning Elizabeth pursed her lips. We wont get a divorce. After saying that, she stepped out of Dominics arms and said. Mom, Granny, Ill leave first. I need to send the kids to ss. Dominic sneered, he already saw through Elizabeths thoughts. Isnt there a vacation? Elizabeth exined, Theyre having a training ss. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell surrounded Dominic. At this moment, all of their attention were on Dominic, so they did not care about the woman and the kids. After all, the three children had nothing to do with the Campbell Family. If they couldnt go to ss, it had nothing to do with them. Dominics face darkened and his eyes narrowed. Elizabeth, dont think about escaping from my hands. Chapter 772 Stupid Woman Chapter 772 Stupid Woman Seeing that Elizabeth had left safely, Jake finished his mission and entered the ward. The handsome man inside had finished breakfast. He lit a cigarette between his fingers and was busy working in front of his business hand. His hand was typing on it from time to time. Frowning and rxing at times. Jake know that he was changing a design draft and was not very satisfied with the designers design, so he changed it himself Boss, Ms. Wade has left. However, she and Dominic dont want to get a divorce. Upon hearing this, the man raised his gaze and his eyes darkened. Annoyed, he took a deep puff of the cigarette. She hasnt slept in the same room as Dominic. What does it mean when she said that she had been waiting for him, but not unwilling to divorce him? Seeing that his days in the Campbell family werent good, Matthew did not understand why. This stupid woman. Jake saw his boss expression and exined. I think Dominic is threatening Ms. Wade not to let her talk about divorce. Although they look like they love each other, I can see the way Dominic looks and Ms. Wades expression. He had been by Matthews side for so long, so naturally, he was very good at observing Matthew was not surprised to hear this. He just felt that something was wrong with Dominic. Remember to introduce me a girlfriend. Jake was stunned. Okay, boss Isnt he so concerned about Ms. Wade? They could not even get him to stop. Why is he so interested in the girlfriends now? Elizabeth went to the underground parking lot and got into her own car. Only then did she feel a little rxed. She rested her head on the steering wheel. She didnt know how long would take before she could get out of this marriage. Suddenly, she thought of Matthew, wondering what happened to him. She took out her phone and dialed his number. Soon, he answered the call Mr. Wade 1 beard his deep and maic voke over the phone Elibeth could already imagine his current appearance Either standing in front of the window, squinting her eyes and smoking, or sitting on the sofa, her slender and straight legs crossed elegantly. lookingzy and evil. The upset she felt just now seemed to have disappeared. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips, and her mood improved. Mr. Hilton, are you still in the hospital? How are you feeling? I need to leave first. I wish you a quick recovery. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Matthew looked at his watch. It was 8.30 p.m. and it was about time he went to the office. Hence, he got up and walked out of the ward. Yeah, Im fine. Im going to the office. Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that he was fine. She hoped that he would be safe for the rest of his life. Oh! Thats good. Ill hang up now. Bye! After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth nced at the time and went back to the Campbell Residence to see what happened to the three children. Abby cried so badly yesterday. She was afraid that her body wouldnt be able to take it. Elizabeth drove at an extremely fast speed and when she drove past Matthews car, he saw her profile. He can recognize her with a single nce with her slender nose and red lips. Her side profile is beautiful and seductive. In less than a second, the car had already driven far away. After more than an hour, Elizabeths car stopped on the parking lot of the Campbell Residence. When she got out of the car, she saw the three children running in the courtyard. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly and saw that Master Campbell was giving them instructions. Antony, run faster. Arthur, youre too slow. Little girl, are you running? I am walking faster than you! Abby didnt like running, but when she saw the stick in Master Campbells hand, she could only try her best to follow the two brothers. And from time to time, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Elizabeth could tell that Arthur and Antony deliberately ran slowly, otherwise her sister wouldnt be able to catch up. Chapter 773 So Pitiful Chapter 773 So Pitiful Elizabeth saw that the three children were in a good state of energy. They should have slept quite well last night. She breathed a sigh of relief and walked slowly to their side. Fortunately, Abby had a good nights sleepst night, and she was afraid that she would fall sick in the middle of the night. When Abby saw her, she smiled happily and called her. Mommy! Master Campbell saw that she had returned and his face turned cold. How is Dom? The Campbell Family probably knew about it and she replied to him. Dominic might still be staying for a few days. His injuries are quite serious, but its just external injuries. Dont worry. Mom and Granny have gone too. Upon hearing this, Master Campbells face darkened. He put his hands behind his back and red at her coldly. How did you take care of Dom? You went there to take him home. How did you get him to the hospital? Elizabeth lowered her head slightly. Its my fault. It was true that Dominic did itst night to protect her. That was why he was so injuredst night. She had nothing to say. Master Campbell snorted coldly. I think you dont have the energy to take good care of Dom with the three of them around, so Ive decided to send the three of them overseas. Theyll get the best education abroad. Its a good thing for you. Elizabeth decided to endure it until the divorce. But now, it was absolutely impossible for him to send her kids away. Her expression turned a few degrees colder and she straightened her back. Although she was wearing mens clothes, she still looked amazing. Elizabeth said softly, Grandpa, its impossible for me to send them away. Since the Campbell Family could not ept them, Ill take them back to my own home. Is this okay? After saying that, she beckoned the three children, kids, lets go home. Abby ran to Elizabeth. When she saw Mommy, she was no longer afraid of anything. Arthur and Antony looked at her exhausted face and they were quite warried. Before the two little ones could say anything, Master Campbell spoke up. Klizabeth, are you going to live separately with Dam? You already have your own kids, but what aboull have a descendent foo Elizabeth passed the car keys to Arthur. Take your brother and sister into the car first. Great grandfather and I have something to talk about. Arthur led the two little ones to her car while Elizabeth walked toward Master Campbell Grandpa, I will never agree to send the three children overseas. They have to stay by my side. Her attitude was very determined. Master Campbell was so angry he red at her. Hmph, youre such an ungrateful woman. You dont have to go to work anymore. How much can you earn? Go to the hospital to take care of Dom first, then be a housewife at home. While walking, she scolded, What kind of wife did Dominic marry? This woman is just pretty. What else does she have? Her education background is just high school, and she had kids before marriage. Even though she is the eldest daughter of the Wade Family, she still has a bad reputation. Master, take care of your health! Dont get angry because of these irrelevant people and hurt your body. Elizabeth stood rooted to the spot. A housewife. In their eyes, she only deserves to be at home and serve Dominic, right? After Master Campbell finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. As he walked, he told the butler next to him. Spread the message. Next time, well leave three meals a day to the Young Mistress to cook. I think shes too free. If she finds something to do, maybe shell know who she is. The servants who were taking care of the flower grass in the yard were gossiping in hushed tones. It turned out that marrying the Young Master and bing the Young Mistress is not a good thing. The Young Mistress is so pitiful Thats right. We servants still have some free time!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 774 She Begins To Suspect Chapter 774 She Begins To Suspect Elizabeth took a deep breath. She did not take those words to heart at all. Now, she did not need to rely on anyone. She could raise the kids herself, and if she wanted to go overseas, she would send them away when they grew up. There was no need for outsiders to interfere No matter what others say, she wont take it to heart. She turned around and walked towards the car. The three children in the car looked at her with clear eyes, making her feel extremely warm. Mommy, lets go home. I wont let anyone take my sister and brother away this time Previously, they were afraid that it would be difficult for their Mommy to live in the Campbell family, and they were also grateful to Uncle Elizabeths face darkened slightly Im sorry I made you sufferst night. It wont happen again. Lets go home. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Its fine, Abby chuckled As long as our family can be together, we can go anywhere! Im even not afraid of starving She drove and brought the three children back to Star Vi. Ms. Elliott saw the four of them and weed them. Lizzy, why Why are you guys back? Mr. Campbell said that he wanted to take the four of them back to the Campbell Family, so he asked her to go back to Star Vi to take care of the house and clean up Elizabeth hugged Ms. Elliott Ms Elliott, from now on, please take care of the three of them. She had already instructed Kai to install a security system in this house. Those bodyguards would be here too. No one could touch her children from now on Ms. Elliott saw that Elizabeth was in a bad mood, and she seemed to be very tired, so she patted her on the back I raised the three of them. I could not separate from them. Dont worry and leave them to me! Ms. Elliott felt that ever since Lazzy and Dominic got married, she had be unhappy. She couldnt help but sigh. Sure enough, I should marry someone I like, otherwise I wont be happy. Lizzy, didnt you sleep wellst night? Hurry and take a shower. Ill make breakfast for you guys Have a good nights sleep. Probably they were unhappy in the Campbell Family. After all, when Lory got married, neither of the three children were allowed to attend, neither were they allowed to show up. She had long guessed that the Campbell family would not ept the three children. Thats logical How could a wealthy family like this ept someone elses kids? Elizabeth nced at the three children. Darlings, are you sleepy? Do you want to sleep a little longer? Abby waved her little hand. Im not going to sleep. Im sleeping well Im just hungry. I want to eat something good. When she said this, she looked at Ms. Elliott. Ms. Elliott was heartbroken. She went over and hugged her. My little puppy, Ill go make something now. Ms. Elliott held Abbys hand and she followed her to the kitchen. Elizabeth walked up the stairs. She hadnt showeredst night, so she had to go wash first. Otherwise, it would be too upset and it would smell. Arthur and Antony followed behind. Mommy, are you hurt? When they woke up in the morning, they had already heard the Campbell Family gossiping about how Uncle Dom suffered a serious injuryst night to protect Mommy. He was dressed in mens clothes. They couldnt see anything. Elizabeth looked at them and smiled. She reached out and caressed their handsome little cheeks, especially their stern little faces. They looked like Matthew. Suddenly, she realized that if she did not see Matthew, she could look at her two sons. Through them, it was as if she was looking at that man When she thought about it, her smile became more sweet and beautiful Im not hurt. Im not hurt at all. At this point, she suddenly remembered that Dominicst night was the warm friend that she knew in the past. He was protecting her and not letting her get hurt. However, this morning, he just wanted her to suffer. The difference was a little strange. Elizabeth was taken aback for a moment. When she regained her senses, she told her two sons. You guys go ahead! Ill go upstairs and rest for a while. The two sons walked to the sofa, turned on the television, and prepared to watch the television for a while. Elizabeth took out her phone from the pocket of her casual suit and dialed the number of Nics. Ms. Wade. Nicss voice rang out. Young Master, I would like to consult a psychological illness. Nics heard and asked with a smile. What mental illness? Chapter 775 He Is Sick Chapter 775 He Is Sick Even though he was not a doctor in this field, he knew a bit of basic knowledge. After all, he had studied psychology before. Elizabeth returned to her own room and put water into the bathtub. Then, she sat down on the sofa. Its just a persons personality changing. Sometimes he is warm sunlight, and sometimes he is dark and violent. Its like two people, and theyre different souls. Elizabeth had never understood before, but now she felt that it might be dissociative personality disorder. She had seen on TV that the male lead had more than ten personalities. Dominic furrowed his eyebrows. This is a rare type of dissociative personality disorder. Who has this symptom? Its best to bring him to see a psychiatrist first to make sure. Elizabeth also felt that he was right after hearing it. However, she felt that hier doubts were correct. The symptoms of Dominic were indeed a little simr. She needed to find a time and take him to see a psychiatrist. Young Master, do you have a good psychologist to introduce? Nics thought about it. He knew one. It was his ssmate. When he was in school, he was ranked number one in psychology. I will test you his number to you. You can consult him if anything happens. Just say that youre my friend. Elizabeth smiled. Okay, thank you, Young Master. Ill treat you to a meal some other day. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth saw the message from Nics. His name was Jason Robert After she sent him a message, she saw that he hadnt responded and thought he was probably busy. Elizabeth put down her phone and went into the bathroom to take a shower. In the living room, Arthur and Antony were watching television. They were watching an astronomical program. They were now more interested in astronomy. Abby was in the kitchen watching Ms. Elliott cook. Then, she was really hungry, so she asked Ms. Elliott to bring her some desserts. Holding the dessert box, she went to the living room and handed the small fork to the two brothers. Im so hungry! Eat something first! Arthur and Antony werent hungry. Although the Campbell Family didnt allow them to have breakfast, there were two big parks of junk food in their room. They ate a bit when they woke up. Abby had eaten a lot too. However, the little one was starving Abby looked at the television and couldnt understand at all. Hence, she knelt on the carpet and ate with the fork in her hand. I really want to eat strawberry cake! Arthur and Antony finished watching the television and the show ended. The two of them looked back and saw the little sisters mouth full of cream. The two of themughed and Arthur wiped her mouth with a tissue.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Have a bite. Abby smiled and dug up a big spoon to feed the two of them. A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of Antonys lips when he was suddenly fed. Seeing her sister like this, he reached out to pat her head and asked. Sis, do you like Matthew a lot? Previously, he did not feel it. Now, he knew why his sister liked him so much. After all, they were their fathers kid. They were connected by blood. Abby nodded. Yeah, I want a daddy like him. Hes so handsome! After saying that, her face flushed slightly and she chuckled. Antony and Arthur nced at each other, and the two of them nodded. Sis, lets ask him to pick you up. Why dont you stay with him? Sure! Abby smiled. But in just a few seconds, she came to her senses. What about the both of you? Come on. Our family has to be together. Arthur caressed her head gently. We need to apany Mommy. If youre with him, he can protect you well This was a method that Arthur and Antony had discussed. They wanted him to protect his sister, and they wanted to protect Mommy! Chapter 776 Plotting Him Chapter 776 Plotting Him At this moment, Dominie entered the room. He was still wearing a hospital gown. His entire body was filled with hostility and he said loudly. Elizabeth, Elizabeth Ms. Elliott heard the noise and came out of the kitchen. Mr. Campbell, you Ms. Elliott was shocked to see him like this. Mr. Campbell, youre hurt! Only then did Dominic nce at Ms. Elliott indifferently. Wheres Elizabeth? In the living room, the three children were looking at him. Saint was a stranger to they, so no one went to him. Kids were more sensitive and they could feel that he was different from Dominic. At this moment, Hazel ran into the room. Young Master, the doctor said you could not be discharged yet. Just now, he received a call saying that Elizabeth had brought the three children home. He came straight from the hospital. How could he let her go just like that? Dominic shook off her hand, Why are you following me here? Get out. His voice was cold, and his gaze was even colder. At this moment, his hostility was very thick. Even Hazel was a little scared. In the past, she thought that the young master was the warmest person. As long as she was by his side, she was no longer afraid of anything But today, he was so fierce, so terrifying Elizabeth heard his voice and walked out of her room. She stood at the staircase on the second floor. By now, she had already taken a shower and was dressed in a new outfit. Her long ck hair was spreading on her shoulders. She was wearing a light purple straps top and a simr-colored cross- legged short skirt. Her slender and fair limbs were revealed. She exuded a refreshing and delicate aura. Dominic smiled slightly. Elizabeth, youre dressed so beautifully. Are you going to meet your old lover? Because he saw Matthewing out of the ward. Naturally, he understood that that fellow would not be here. The reason why he appeared here must have something to do with Klimabeth Last night, there was Hazel apanying him, so she and Matthew were in the same room. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. His eyes turned red gradually. His hands clenched into Pals, wanting to a her. Elizabeth crossed her arms in front of her chest. Dominic, Ill decide on the three childrens matters myself. Please dont do anything unnecessary Dominic went upstairs, and Hazel followed behind him. Young Master, slow down. Ms. Elliott was a little unhappy when she saw Hazel. She was the only one who had seduced Mr. Campbell. She still had the nerve toe back, so she called her. Hazel,e down. Theyll settle their own matters. Elizabeth only took a few steps to the side when she saw Dominicing upstairs aggressively. She was not afraid. Even though she knew that he was not Dominic, he was Saint, and his personality had split. Therefore, she was not afraid of him. If he wanted to hit him, then she could fight back. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When Saint walked to her side, he grabbed her hand, making her feel very painful We need to talk properly. He roared coldly, then threw her to the side. Elizabeth looked very petite in front of the tall Saint, and she stumbled a few steps after being thrown like this by him. Elizabeth was thinking about how to bring him to see a rational doctor. Only a doctor can cure Dominics illness. This personality wont appear. Then, maybe everything will be better. Elizabeth stood still and asked. Are you alright? She recalled that she still had anesthetic needles in her bag. Then, she could give him a needle and took him to the psychiatric hospital This was the best way. When he woke up, he would see the doctor. Elizabeth thought of this and pursed her lips. However, she saw her two sonsing upstairs from the corner of her eyes. When they saw that Saint had pushed her just now, she smiled. Son, you guys go downstairs to have fun. I have something to talk to Uncle Dom. Chapter 777 Ask Daddy to Do His Duty Chapter 777 Ask Daddy to Do His Duty Arthur and Antony were worried, but they could tell that Mommy seemed to be in a difficult position. Brother, we need to send our sister to Matthew. Antony nodded. Ill get a cab now. He took out his phone and called a taxi. A car was nearby and it would be there in two minutes. The two of them rushed downstairs and took Abbys hand and left. Sis, you should stay at Matthews house for a few days. Remember to be a good girl. Welle to pick you up in a few days. The two of them held Abbys hand and ran outside. Abby was dumbfounded. Her big eyes flickered. Would you like to tell Lizzy? She looked into the house and saw that Hazel had returned. She hadnt spoken to her yet! Ms. Elliott was cooking in the kitchen, and she hadnt eaten yet! However, the two brothers did not care about this. They dragged her out and ran toward the main entrance. Because this was the vi area, no other cars could enter. They brought their sister to the main entrance. When the three of them ran to the main entrance, the car arrived just in time. Arthur helped Abby into the car and reminded her. Stay at Matthews house. Dont you like him a lot? Stay with him for a few days, got it? Abby nodded. Okay, Ill be good. Come and pick me up now! Antony stood in front of the car and took a photo. The driver saw it too. He knew that the kids were very smart and were afraid that something bad would happen to the kid in the car. So they took a picture of his license te. That way, even if something happened, it would be easy to investigate. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He couldnt help but smile and said. Dont worry, Ill send her there safely. Antony and Arthur nodded, indicating that everything was done. He had already sent the photo of the car to Matthew and told him to take care of her sister for a few days. Watching the car drive far away, the two of them ran home. Once they entered the house, they saw more than ton bodyguards. The leader was a man in ck. There was a ballo green snake. Arthur and Antony rushed to them and spread their arma. What do you guys want to do? The young masters did not know that they were the bodyguards for him. Kaismiled faintly. He felt that the two boys were quite courageous. They were not afraid to see such a scene. Hello, young masters! Were bodyguards hired by Mrs. Wade to protect you two. Only today did they receive a message asking them all toe here to protect the three children. Arthur nced upstairs. My Mommy? Thats right. Just call me Kai Antony pointed upstairs. Hurry up and protect my Mommy. Kai furrowed his eyebrows. He saw that the man was not friendly to Mrs. Wade. He pushed her and yelled at her. Hence, he transferred all of them here. With them around, that man wouldnt want to do anything bad. He led the group upstairs and entered the room. Elizabeth saw that the man on the bed was already unconscious. She stood by the bed and looked down at the man on the bed. Mrs. Wade, are you alright? Elizabeth showed him the things in her hand. Ive learned a lot. Hes already unconscious. Kais cap was pressed down, revealing only his slightly curved lips. Arthur and Antony, who were standing at the door, saw them too. They instantly felt that Mommy was bing stronger. They looked at Saint on the bed sympathetically. Ill see if you dare to hit her again. Why does he look so much like Uncle Dom? Arthur narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a cold and faint smile on his handsome little face. Hes Uncle Dom, but theres just another personality. Are you saying that Uncle Dom has a dissociative disorder? Even though the two kids were only six years old, they knew a lot. Chapter 778 Two Women You Cannot Provoke Chapter 778 Two Women You Cannot Provoke At this moment, Dominic woke up. Seeing that the house was full of people, he sat up a daze Lizzy When he looked at Elizabeth, his face was full of worry, and he reached out to pull her Elizabeths eyes widened. Why is this happening? I doubled the dosage. Why did he wake up after five minutes of sleep? Is something v Elizabeth took a few steps back and leaned closer to Kai Does the anesthetic you gave me not work? This is the second time Hell wake up in less than five min Kai harrumphed coldly after hearing that You dont believe me? That type of anesthetic I gave you can put an elephant down, let alone humans * Elizabeth looked at the things in her hand and said, Double dosages Kai was surprised too. He took the things from her and looked at them The needle was indeed doubling the dosage, but why was this man alright? Elizabeth took a few steps backward. You guys tie him up. Hurry Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Dominic had a calm expression, but when he heard this, he was slightly surprised Huh? Lizzy, why do you want to tie me up? Kai raised his hand and four to five bodyguards went up to tie him up. Lizzy, let go of me. I am Dominic. Before he could finish his sentence, Elizabeth took a towel and stuffed it into his mouth. It doesnt matter who you are. You have to listen to me today. Afterpleting this series of movements, she pped her hands I have to bring him to the psychiatrist today to see if hes mentally ill At this moment, Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbells voices mag Dom The twodies rushed in, and Elizabeth was a little stunned. Why would these tris api She took a few stope beck Elizabeth was really afraid of the twodies of the Campbell Family. They loved Dominic too much. Now that Dominic was kidnapped by her, she could not imagine how they would take revenge. Kai stopped the two women. Get out Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell patted Kai while Madam Campbell cursed. Go away What do you guys want to do to him? Dont you see that hes hurt all over? Madam Campbell hit him harder Elizabeth, tell them to leave. Hurry up. Otherwise. Ill immediately get Dom to divorce you. Lets see how youre going to marry someone in the future when you are a divorced. Do you still want to get married with three kids? Think about it yourself. Kai merely frowned slightly If it werent for the fact that they were women and old, he would have pushed them a long time ago. Elizabeth raised her hand and supported her forehead. If she told them that Dominic was sick, perhaps it was a mental illness, they would definitely not believe it Hence, she sighed and fiddled with Kai All of you, go! Kai nced at her. Youre sure The two elderly women werent some piece of work. They hit him so hard, they might be even more ruthless to her. Elizabeth nodded, Come down! Kai led more than ten bodyguards downstairs. He began to divide the tasks between the ones in the surveince room and the ones in the courtyard. Silence all of sudden. Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell rushed toward Dominic and helped him with the towel in his mouth. Dom, why are you here? Even the doctor said that you could not leave the hospital Dominic was dumbfounded, he had no idea what had happened. The only thing he knew aboutst night at Night City and then he went to the hospital Initially, he decided not to sleep the whole night. However, after taking a few infusion, he could no longer hold on. There was probably sleeping pills in his infusion. Madam Campbell got up and walked toward Elizabeth. She pped her hard on the face. Elizabeth did not dodge. She would treat it as paying Dominics injuriesst night. Dominic said anxiously, Mom Chapter 779 Murder Chapter 779 Murder A loud apuse rang out, Elizabeths face tilted to the side, it was very painful. Dominics eyes were filled with distress. Mom, dont you dare hit her. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He suddenly realized that marrying Lizzy home didnt bring any benefits to her, it seemed to make her feel even more troubled. Madam Campbell scolded. Dom, she deserves it. Didnt you see that he kidnapped you just now? If we were to bete, she may have killed you! When Madam Campbell thought about this, she became even angrier and red fiercely at Elizabeth. Elizabeth, tell me, you have so many bodyguards. What are you nning to do? Do you want to kidnap Dom and ask for money from us? Or do you want to kill him? After Madam Campbell said that, she grabbed her and shook her hands. Speak! Elizabeth nced at Dominic and suspected that he had a dissociative personality disorder. She couldnt say it. After saying that, they would only think that she was looking for an excuse, so she kept quiet. Madam Campbell suddenly let go of her, No, I want to call the police. Such a vicious woman should be caught and shell be imprisoned for the rest of her life. She began to take out her phone. The ropes on Dominic had been untied, and Hazels face was filled with anxiety. Young Master, are you alright? Dominic got out of bed and took her mothers phone. The number had already dialed. Im sorry. I hit the wrong number. He spoke to the phone and hung up. Mrs Campbell was furious. Dom, why would you help a woman like her? Dominic looked at Elizabeth. Half of her face was swollen. Her skin was too fair, so the five finger marks were obvious. Dominic walked toward her and caressed her left cheek. Lizzy, Im sorry! Only then did Elizabeth realize that Dominic was no longer Saint. His gaze and warmth were completely different from Saint Dominic, she blinked. A surprised expression, as if she hadnt seen him for a long time. Dominic smiled faintly, Yeah, Im here. I wont let a yone hurt you again. Elizabeths eyes flickered. This is Dominic. Hes back to normal again. Hazel saw the young master being so gentle with Wade and felt a little upset, but she knew that they were husband and wife. She was just unnecessary, so she turned around to leave. Elizabeth looked at her disappointed expression and knew that she was jealous. Hazel, dont go. She walked towards Hazel and tugged on her sleeve, Hazel, dont leave anymore. We hope you stay. Working in a ce like hell was very dangerous to an innocent person like Hazel Moreover, she hoped that she could stay and build rtionship with Dominic. Hazel shook her head. Lizzy, I know I was wrong before. I shouldnt have After saying thest sentence, she lowered her head slowly. Elizabeth had a smile on her sweet face. It seemed that during the time she left, she had learned a lot and had grown a lot. She caressed her little face, You stay, dont leave! Go take a shower and change your clothes. Your room is still for you. Everything inside is the same as before. Hazel was very touched and her eyes were filled with tears. Okay! She responded with a crying voice, then nced at the person inside. Lizzy, you have to protect yourself. When she saw Madam Campbell hit her just now, she felt sorry for her. She really wanted to go and help her. Elizabeth smiled, Ill handle it. Go ahead! After Hazel left the room, Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell remained angry as they surrounded Dominic Dom, we could not just let it go like this. Madam Campbell spoke. When she looked at Elizabeth, her gaze was fixed on her like a knife. Chapter 780 He Is Dominic Chapter 780 He Is Dominic Madam Campbell held Dominics hand. Lets go. Why are you here? Go home Seeing her son like this made her heart ache. Ever since he was young, they had always cared for him. Besides, he was very sensible since he was young. He was good at learning and had never made them worry about hun. Every time he was first ce, and he managed the Campbell Group very well. Dominic had always been her pride. But ever since he met Elizabeth, he started to disobey them, thinking about this woman all the time. Previously, if it werent for his eyes and his illness, only Elizabeth could get him to cooperate with the treatment, they wouldnt have agreed to this marriage. Now, they really regretted it. If Dom had never encountered Elizabeth in this lifetime, the Campbell Family wouldnt have be like this. Dominic looked at the beautiful woman at the door. She had a good figure. Her skin was fair and her face was sweel The only disadvantage was that her left cheek was swollen and the five finger marks had affected her perfection. Mom, Granny, you guys go home first. I have something to talk to Lizzy. Well go hometer and have dinner with you guys Madam Campbell and Mrs. Campbell were unwilling to go. What was there to talk to her about? Call the police and sue her for murder. Just let her go to jail But the two of them listened to Dominic. Madam Campbell caressed his injured face. Her face was filled with distress. Yeah, remember toe back earlier. Granny asked the servant to make soup for you. Youve lost so much bloodst night. Youll have to make it up. The more she said that, the more her heart ached. It was all Elizabeths fault. If it werent for her, why would Dom get hurt? Mr. Campbell said coldly to Elizabeth, Remember to bring Dom home earlier. You have to prepare dinner. After saying that, she walked out of the door. Madam Campbell was reluctant to stay any longer. She sighed and walked away. When she walked past Elizabeth, she rolled her eyes at her. Take good care of Dom. The room fell silent. Dominic stood opposite Elizabeth and looked at Jeeply He reached out to touch her left cheek, and Klusbeth quickly walked inside. Dominic, can you go to the hospital with me? I think you need to see a doctor. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Dominic was stunned for a moment. My head is fine. It doesnt hurt anymore. I dont need to see the doctor anymore. Its your face. Do you have any ointment for swelling at home? Elizabeth became serious Dominic, youre really sick. Your different personality, he Elizabeth did not know if she could say this. She didnt know much about psychology. If she said it so bluntly, would he be unable to ept it and worsen his illness? Dominic saw that she already knew, so he stopped hiding it from her. You know Elizabeth was surprised to see Dominic like this. So you know it yourself? Dominic sat on the sofa and looked at the door, looking a little lonely. I dont know why I have this disease. Im looking for a psychiatrist, but I havent found out the exact cause of it yet. Hes getting stronger and stronger. Jason said that my main personality is getting weaker and weaker. In the end. Ill bepletely possessed by that personality, and I will disappear forever. Elizabeth covered her mouth when she heard this. Disappear forever? Even though she hated Dominic before, she now realized that the person she hated was Saint, not Dominic Dominic was still the same as before. The warm one was the good person she knew. Dominics face darkened. Lizzy, Im sorry. I know hes treating you badly and wants to hurt you. But I could not control him. He seems to know everything about me, but I dont know about him. Elizabeth nodded. Lets go see the doctor together today. Maybe I can help you. Chapter 781 He Is My Daddy Chapter 781 He Is My Daddy Abby drove to the entrance of the Hilton Group. Because there was a small square at the entrance of the Hilton Group, it was not dangerous for her to get out of the car. There was no car, and there was no crowd. She said, Thank you, uncle, goodbye! After saying that, she pushed open the car door and was about to get out of the car. The chauffeur turned to look at her, thinking that this little girl was really pretty. She looked like a doll She looked much prettier than the celebrities on TV! Little beauty, be careful. Goodbye! After Abby got out of the car, she looked up at the building. Thats so tall! The Hilton Group was andmark building in A City. Its height was sixty floors, so one could imagine how big the Hilton Group was. The office building alone costs tens of thousands of employees. The sun was burning. Abby could no longer open her eyes. She didnt continue looking up because she couldnt see the top floor. Before leaving the house, the two brothers even brought her a ss of water. There was a pink elephant thermal thermal ss in her bag. She opened the lid and held the cup with both hands, sucking in the water. After taking a few mouthfuls, she felt that she was not thirsty anymore. Then, she closed the cup and strode toward the door. There was a uniformed security guard standing at the entrance. Abby gave him a salute. The security guardsughed. He bent down and asked her. Little girl, are you lost? Abby shook her head. No, Im here to look for Matthew. Is he here? She just called out their CEOs name. The security guard was startled for a moment, then he gave her a shush. Little girl, Mr. Hilton isnt someone that everyone can see. Its more appropriate for you to look for your mommy. Abby furrowed her eyebrows. No, Im really looking for him. Police officer, can you help me ask him? The moment he heard Abby call him a police officer, he felt delighted and in a great mood. Ill take you to the reception and ask them to help you contact Mr. Hilton. Why didnt hee downstairs to pick me up? Abby was furious. Her brothers had already sent him messages. She nced at her watch and she had also called him just now. No one answered her call! it her to the front desk and told the girls at the front desk a situation. Each of them looked down at the front disk. Because she was so small, they had to bead over to see Abby through the front desk Tieks, pretty bedes Abc waved at the Neway The legal is too pretty smiles. I really want! One of them held her hand, the front desk came out and grabbed her hand Hee hand is so so I dont even want to let go She recalled Abby was looking for. The gals II be able to see Hiltonter. What do you guys keup today ow is the lipstick? Do I have to reapply was really popr The man she liked was ndred very Theres no need. Its very pretty. Your hips are beautiful bike red roses, you dont need to apply lipstick The morphonist was deig It turned out that she was so bear Okay, then Ill send you up After saying that, she said to the two people at the front desk. Call the secretarial office. Abby followed the receptomast to the elevator. When they were waiting for the elevator, the receptionist asked her. Urb ** Abby thought about and her big eyes blinked Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hes my daddy The future daddy Chapter 782 Abby Is in Danger Chapter 782 Abby Is in Danger After saying that, she pursed her lips in anger. After all, she wasnt lying anymore. This was what Matthew said, so she could call him Daddy. The receptionist was dumbfounded. No wonder she looked so good. She really resembled the CEO a little? It turned out that she was Mr. Hiltons little princess! It seemed like she found out some big news that not only was Matthew married, but he also had a daughter? At the moment, Tuana walked over. The security guard wanted to stop her and she said coldly Tam Matthews fiance. It was Old Mr. Hilton who asked me to send him lunch. How dare you stop me? Dont you want to work here The guard was obviously a little stunned by her roar Ms. Wade, we know you, but Mr. Hilton said that he wont let you go upstairs. Tuna picked up the lunch box m her hand and said, Old Mr. Hilton asked me to give this to him. If you dont believe me, you can give him a call. If you dy Mr. Hiltons lunchtime, can you bear the consequences? The guard waspletely scared. He ran to the front desk and asked them to give him a call She nced at her nails triumphantly and said to herself. I am the granddaughter inw appointed by Old Mr. Hilton. All of you are blind Just when she was feeling smug, she saw Abby and her face darkened. Why is this little girl here? Hello, Abby, why are you here? Wheres your mother? When Abby beard Tunas voice, her lips parted slightly because she knew that she was a bad person. She was mean to Lizzy and even hurt Heightened her grip on the receptions hand in fear, not wanting to speak Ted, Youll so rude. Let me ask you, where in your mother? MEJuabeth was here, would she be trying to seduce Matthew again? Ths body mad Shes will thinking about her mas The strapon qudded of Tree Ma Wada Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The flesh there shady fem in thepany the cheeys arted the she was some big that Actually, Mr. care about her at all She had hous Elizabeth nced at Abby. Is she here to see Mr. Hilton? I know her Let me bring her up! She thought about it for a while. Matthew did not allow her toe to thepany. As long as he saw her, she would be kicked out. If he had brought this little girl with him, he probably wouldnt have chased her out After saying that, she stretched out her hand and said, Abby, Ill take you to see your uncle The receptionist was in a difficult position. This is Mr. Hiltons princess Is something to happen in the middle of the journey. I could not bear the consequences. Ms. Wade, theres no need. This is my duty. Its the same for me to send her up Tana was enraged Youre just a receptionist. No wonder youre only a receptionist because you dont know how to read the room. After saving that, she took Abbys little hand away I said, Ill take her. Get back irk. Otherwise, Ill get the chairman to fire you. The chairman was Old Mr. Hilton Although he did note to thepany, he was still the chairman The receptionists face darkened. She nced at Abby, and it was obvious that she was afraid. But she was also afraid of this Ms Wade She indeed had a good rtionship with the chairman She was the granddaughter inw appointed by the chairman She did not want to lose this job. Hence she could only say to Abby, Lattle girl, I could not apany you anymore. You go up with this lady. Mr. Hilton is in the CEOs office. Youll be able to see him when the elevator is here Abby also realized that the prettydy was afraid of her mean aunt, so she nodded. Okay, got it As she spoke, she withdrew her hand I can walk by myself. You dont have to hold me. Chapter 783 The Handsome Baby Daddy Chapter 783 The Handsome Baby Daddy Tiana rolled her eyes at Abby and felt that this little girl was really annoying. She looked exactly like Elizabeth. She was indeed her daughter. At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Tiana entered the elevator first, followed by Abby. Tiana pressed on the 60th floor, then turned to look at Abby. Why are you here? Matthew is very busy. He doesnt have the time for you. Abbys big eyes twinkled. She ignored her to make her angry. Tiana was really upset by her disregard, so she reached out her hand to pinch her chubby little face. Besides, she was so ruthless that she had to hurt her. It was best to pinch this cute little face away. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When Abby saw her like this, she quickly took out the electric baton from her bag and poked it at Tiana. Then, Tiana fell to the ground. All of her hair was straightened. She spat out white foam and her expression was terrifying Abbys eyes narrowed slightly. She took a nce at the light and beautiful rod. She didnt expect such an adorable thing to be so powerful She quickly put the electric rod into her bag and looked down at Tiana, who was lying on the ground. She whispered to her. Bad Aunt, are you Are you alright? She was a little scared she wont die, right? At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Gracie was standing at the door. She was here to pick up Abby. When she saw Tiana who was asleep on the floor, Gracie was shocked. Abby, whats wrong with her? Abby shook her head. She didnt dare to say, would she be caught by the police? She didnt want to! But her brothers said that she could use the green rod when she was in danger. She did not expect it to be so serious. Gracie saw that Abby was frightened. CEO Hilton had instructed her to pick Abby up just now. Of course, she did not dare to neglect this mission Abby, Ill take you to Mr. Hilton. Abby pointed to Tiana. What about her? Do you want her to sleep here? At this moment, Esme came over. When he saw Abby, he was stunned. Previously, he was very familiar with the three children of Ms. Wade. Especially this little girl, Abby, who was so sweet, and he really liked her. After meeting Abby, he thought that he must have a daughter in the future. Because a daughter is such an adorable creature Gracie saw Esme, so she pointed to Tiana. Esme, Ill leave Ms. Wade to you. Youre strong, so it wont be a problem to carry her. Esme nced at the woman on the ground, his expression gloomy. He did not like this woman. Every time he saw him, he would humiliate him and say that he was Matthews dog. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The way she looked today. Her hair was straightened, and her eyes were rolled. It was terrifying. Gracie brought Abby to Matthews office. Matthew was standing by the French windows and answering the phone. He was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. He looked exceptionally handsome. Abbys eyes lit up, and pink bubbles appeared in her eyes. She smiled and said. Hes so handsome! Gracie felt the same. She turned to look at Abby and said with a smile. Yes, Mr. Hilton is very handsome! Its not too much to say that he has a gorgeous face. Anyway, Gracies first purpose when she came to work at Hilton Group was to get close to him and see him every day. Now, she did as she wished. However, she no longer had the intention back then. She did not dare to feel that she was worthy of him. Matthew smiled faintly when he saw Abby and waved at her. Abby let go of Gracies hand and ran towards him. Matthew bent down and picked her up. He held her with one hand and was still talking on the phone with the other. Gracie couldnt help but wonder. She thought that after Mr. Hilton got married and had a baby, he would probably look like this, right? Even if he carried the kid with one hand and worked with another hand, he was still so handsome that the gods would be enraged. Chapter 784 Idiot Chapter 784 Idiot Gracie watched this scene and sighed slightly. I dont know which girl is so lucky to be able to marry Mr. Hilton and give birth to his kids. She couldnt help but take a few more nces. Mr. Hilton was holding Abby with one hand while Abby held his face and kissed him on the face several times. Mr. Hilton was not angry. His lips curved into a smile. It was obvious that he doted and favored her! N?velDrama.Org ? content. Gracie left the office because the more she looked at it, the more envious she became. Now, she wasnt envious of the girl who married Matthew. Instead, she was envious of Abby. How could she be so close to Mr. Hilton. She could kiss him. How I wish I could be her! After kissing Matthew a few times, she was dumbfounded. She felt like she couldnt kiss him enough. By then, Matthew had already finished making the phone call. He looked at his daughter. This cute little girl was simply too cute. Darling, your two brothers told you to spend some time with me. Your Mommy doesnt have any objections, right? The two boys knew that he was their daddy, but Elizabeth still didnt know. Of course Lizzy has nothing to say. She doesnt have the time for us now. When she said this, she recalled what happenedst night at Doms house. It was so miserable. She could only eat one meal, and she had to run after being punished. The thought of her great grandmothers fierce appearance frightened her. Her eyes were swollen yesterday. Thus, it was best to follow Matthew. Can I call you Daddy? Can I be here for the past few days? As she spoke, her big, purple-like eyes turned around. It was obvious that she was a little unconfident, afraid that he would not agree. After all, she had no Daddy since she was a kid. It seemed like no one else was willing to be her Daddy except for him. Matthews lips curved into a warm smile. Of course, not only these few days, you can call me Daddy from now on. Because you are my daughter, you can only call me daddy, little idiot. He didnt say thosest words and kept them in his heart. Abby was stunned for a moment, then she eximed. Ah! Thats great! I finally have a daddy. She wrapped her chubby little hand around Matthews neck and buried her face in his shoulders. Her smile was sweet and joyful! The happiness of a kid is simple! At this moment, the office door was pushed open and Esme and Gracies voices could be heard. Ms. Wade, Mr. Hilton is having a video conference. Its inconvenient to meet the guests. Tiana thought that he was actually having a video conference, but the moment she pushed the door open, she saw Abby lying on Matthews shoulder. She nced at the two of them coldly. Is this a meeting? Esme stood rooted to the spot, not knowing how to exin himself. After all, this Second Ms. Wade was the granddaughter-inw chairman liked. He had once told them to help the two of them be together. Gracie exined, Mr. Hilton was indeed having a meeting on the phone. Tiana raised her hand and said, All of you, get down! The two of them did not listen to her, and she did not have the right to order anything to them. Hence, the two of them stood rooted to the spot and blocked her. They were waiting for his boss orders. Tiana saw Matthew hugging Abby. She was jealous. What the hell did that brat use just now? She fainted. When she woke up, she rushed to look for Matthew. Hence, she did not know how she looked at this moment. Her hair was flying, her face was blue, and her face was a little green. It should be some symptoms after the electric shock. She was not stupid. She had already called Old Mr. Hilton and raised her voice. Grandpa, Im here. Tell Matthew, or else hell chase me away again. I need to let Old Mr. Hilton know about this. Only he can help me. Chapter 785 Do It Yourself Chapter 785 Do It Yourself Tiana had even turned on the speaker. Therefore, Old Mr. Hiltons voice was heard, and Esme and Gracie in front of her automatically walk away. She walked towards Matthew and smiled seductively. But that hairstyle, with that face and that smile, she looked very strange. Argh! She is so ugly! Im scared! Abby eximed. When Tiana heard this, she red at Abby and her voice became cold. Who is ugly? This damned little girl is really too annoying. Shes even more annoying than Lizzy when she was young. Matthew saw that she dared to yell at his daughter and immediately became unhappy. Who are you yelling at? Get out! Upon hearing this, Tiana trembled in fright and then exined. Matthew, I-I was too angry. In the elevator just now, she used the baton to knock me out. My head is still dizzy, and my whole body is still hurting! After saying that, she remembered, Phone, its grandpa. He asked me to send you lunch. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Matthew saw that she had nothing in her hands. Where is the lunch? Only then did Tiana recall and turned to look at Esme and the others. Wheres my lunchbox? Esme actually saw it and it sshed in the elevator. However, judging from Mr. Hiltons intention, he didnt dare to say anything for Tiana. No, I didnt see it. At this moment, the food should have been cleaned and thrown into the bin. Elizabeth pointed at Abby, Abby, did you take it? Abby turned her face and rolled her eyes at her. I didnt. If you dont believe me, you can ask Daddy. Did he see me bring it in? Matthews expression darkened, and he was a little impatient Stop it, get out. Old Mr. Hiltons voice was heard, because the phone was on speaker. Matt. I asked Tia to go. Even if lunch is gone, could not you treat her to lunch? This rascal. He helped him create space for the two of them to be alone, but he didnt cherish it. Dont treat other peoples daughters as treasures. If want one, you can have your own Matthew understood what Master Wade meant. He wanted to provoke him into getting married and having kids. But he already has three. He wont fall into the old mans trap. Grandpa, its better if you dont interfere in my rtionship matters. I wont marry this woman, Tiana, in this lifetime. Dont waste your energy Thats right. Shes too ugly. Shes not worthy of my daddy. Old Mr. Hilton sighed and hung up the phone. Tiana was stunned by these words and took a few steps backward. In the past, she thought that if she won over Old Mr. Hiltons heart, she would have the chance to marry Matthew. But now, it seemed that even Old Mr. Hilton was no longer of use. Matthew, I really like you. The two of us are the most suitable. Even if you dont like me, dont chase me away. I can watch you from afar! After saying that, she walked forward, wanting to grab Matthews hand. Ah! Daddy, Im scared! Matthewforted his daughter in his arms. Dont be afraid. Daddy is here. Someone, throw this woman out for me. Esme heard his bosss order, he quickly called security to control Tiana. Tias tears flowed and she cried sadly. Matthew, why are you so cruel? I love you so much, yet you treat me like this. The security guard dragged her out of the office. It was impossible for her to want to enter the Hilton Group again in the future. Seeing that she was dragged away, Abby breathed a sigh of relief. Daddy, I really did something bad in the elevator just now! Matthew carried her to the sofa, ced her on the sofa, and reached out to caress her head. Darling, no matter what you did, Daddy thinks you are right. Chapter 786 Very Satisfied Chapter 786 Very Satisfied After hearing that, Abby felt that having a daddy was great. She hoped that he could marry Lizzy soon! If that was the case, he would be her real daddy. Abby was rolling on the sofa. Matthew walked toward his desk. He pressed on thendline and soon, there was someone talking Sir. Squeeze a cup of orange juice and bring some snacks and snacks in. A short whileter, Gracie came in with two secretaries with juice, desserts and fruits. They ced the things on the coffee table. They knew that this was specially prepared by Mr. Hilton for Abby. This girl was really blessed! When Abby saw the delicious food, she sat up happily and said. Thank you prettydies! I like orange juice the most. Not only did the three secretaries, but even Matthew took a nce at her when he heard her sweet voice. The smile on his face was warm. Gracie had never seen him like this before, so she couldnt help but take a few more nces at Abby, thinking that this little girl may be Mr. Hiltons daughter. At that thought, she shook her head repeatedly. Impossible. Absolutely impossible. She was Elizabeths daughter. Elizabeth was married to Dominic now. If she was Mr. Hiltons daughter, Mr. Hilton would never give Elizabeth to Dominic. She kept her thoughts and stopped thinking about this question. Anyway, in the future, I need to pay twelve percent attention to this little girl. I could not offend her, just treat her well. After the three secretaries left, Abby sat there eating and nced at Matthew from time to time. She was already very satisfied. Elizabeth and Dominic went to meet Adam. The psychological hospital was not big, but everyone in the industry knew that Adam was a highly skilled doctor, and he had achieved quite a lot in psychology. In the consultation room, Adam was wearing a white coat. He strode into the consultation room. His hair was green eye-catching. It sulted him very well. It was different from the doctor Elizabeth had imagined. He did not wear sses, and he abe had eyeliner. He was very young and very ch Dominic, we meet again. But, your looks? Did you go out to have funst night? Did you steal someone chos girl He went upstairs and shook hands with Dominic. Dominic was already used to his way of interacting He reached out again to shake hands with Elizabeth, but he quickly withdrew his hand and wanted to hug Elizabeth. Pretty woman! I think hugging is more suitable. Dominic shielded Elizabeth behind him. Adam hugged Dominic in disappointment. Your girlfriend? Shes quite pretty. He let go of Dominic and walked to his work table. He was reading the documents in his hand, looking completely focused. After a while, he raised his head and pointed to the chair next to him. Please take a seat! Elizabeth and Dominic sat on the green sofa. She felt that Adam liked green. However, this consultation room was quitefortable, giving people a sense of rxation. A short whileter, a nurse poured coffee for them. Adam sorted out the documents and sat opposite the two of them. Dominic, have you told your girlfriend about your illness? Or does she know about it? Elizabeth replied, I know, because Ive seen his different personality. Its very terrifying. Hes very evil. Adam finally understood after hearing this. It turned out that thisdy was the one who faced that personality. If she coulde here, it would help her better with her illness. Then why dont you talk to him? I want to know him better, then Ill teach you how to defeat him. Dominic heard and disagreed. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Nics, I should be the one to defeat him. It shouldnt be Lizzy. Shes too soft. I dont want her to take the risk. Chapter 787 Let Us Divorce Chapter 787 Let Us Divorce Adamughed. You dont even know what he did? Do you think you can defeat him? Hes much stronger than you. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The kid didnt sugarcoat in front of Dominic Dominic still disagreed. Even if I dont have his strength, youre my doctor. I gave you money, and you should be the one to defeat him. That fellow wanted to hurt Lizzy wholeheartedly and take revenge on her. How could he let her fall into such danger? Besides, he was sick, no one could control him, so his evilness was boundless, no one could know what he would do. Elizabeth looked determined. Dominic, I can. Because his appearance seems to have something to do with me. She could feel that her personality hated her very much. It was as if he hated her for loving Matthew. In the end. Dominic was persuaded by Elizabeth and he worked with Adam on some methods to deal with Saint. He even prescribed some medication to Dominic and asked him to take it on time. The two of them exited the psychological clinic. The driver was already waiting downstairs and opened the car door for the two of them. Dominic walked to the side of the car. When he was about to get into the car, he realized that Elizabeth was still standing by the roadside and had no intention of getting into the car. He turned around and looked at her. Tizy, now you know Im not him, do you still hate me? Do you still want to have a grudge against me? Now that they are husband and wife, he will definitely cherish this opportunity and make her fall in love with him. Elizabeth raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. I have something else to do. Im not going to take your car. Ive already called a cab. Where are you going? Go to work! Dominic nodded upon hearing this. Yeah,e back earlier tonight. Well wait for you to eat. Their conversation was like a loving couple, and it was like a newly married couple. Elizabeth pursed her lips. When he was clear headed, she might as well say it clearly! Dominic, actually I have something to tell you. Dominic walked toward her. Okay, lets sit at the cafe over there and talk. After saying that, he held her hand and walked. Elizabeth didnt move. He turned to look at her and didnt understand what she meant Elizabeth sighed. Actually, we dont have much to say. Just a few words. Theres no need to go to the cafe. I still have a meeting today, so I really dont have the time. Dominic nodded. Okay, then get in the car. Ill take you to the office. Well talk on the way. Elizabeth thought about it. Its OK. She did not want to trouble him. Since he was Dominic now, then she had to seize this opportunity. Withdrawing her hand, she walked to the car and got in. Dominic smiled faintly and walked to the other side and got into the car. In the car, it was very quiet. The driver and assistant in front did not dare to look into the rearview mirror. They were probably very confused as their boss personality changed every day. All of them were afraid, afraid of upsetting him. Dominic ced one hand on the armrest and gently tapped on it, waiting for her to speak. Elizabeth pondered silently for a while, then spoke solemnly. Dominic, lets get a divorce! Theres no use telling Saint. Only telling Dominic is useful. Dominic did not expect that she wanted to talk about this. His expression changed slightly, obviously very surprised Why? Lizzy, you know that my feelings for you have never changed. For the past six years, he only had her in his heart. so he stayed by her side quietly. Even if she said he was a friend, he would ept it. He just hoped that one day, she could see his heart. Although the marriage was nned by him by another person, he quietly epted it He did not want to divorce her. He wanted to be with her and take care of her and her children for the rest of his he Domink, you know that the person I love is Matthew Although he has forgotten about me now, its impossible for us to be together, but I dont want to live in lies. I just want to live a simple life with my children. Chapter 788 What Is The Difference Between You And Him Chapter 788 What Is The Difference Between You And Him The Campbell Familys attitude toward her and the kids had proven that it was impossible between her and Dominic The marriage was not only between them. Without the support of the families, a marriage like this would not be happy. Besides, she had someone in her heart, so she couldnt fall in love with anyone else. This was also unfair to Dominic. Previously, she only wanted to repay him. His eyes couldnt see anymore. She stayed by his side and took care of him. She didnt think much about other things. But after experiencing these few months, she realized that there was really a big difference between marrying and not marrying Dominic did not know what to say, his gaze was filled with hurt. Could not you forget him? When he asked this question, his heart ached. In the end, he was no better than Matthew. Why was he by her side for six years, and he was no better than the six months he had been by her side? Elizabeth didnt say anything. After a moment of silence, the two of them stood by the roadside. The man was tall and handsome, while the woman was slender and beautiful! The atmosphere was awkward, Dominic sighed. Lozy, can you give me some time? When Im better, if you really could not fall in love with me, lets get a divorce, okay? Elizabeth heard this and raised her head. The determination in her eyes was strong. Dominic, whether or not I feel anything to you has nothing to do with time. Love isnt something that can be measured by time. Treasure Hazel! Dont let her down. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After saying that, Elizabeth looked outside and was already downstairs at SGroup Stop the car. Ill get down first. Elizabeth was about to push the door open and get out of the car, but Dominic held her hand. Lizzy, its him whos with Hazel, not me. Youre the only one in my heart, I wont touch anyone else. Elizabeth instinctively nced at him when she heard this. Is there any difference between you touching her and him? Withdrawing her hand, she pushed the door open and got out of the car Then, she walked toward the building Dominar looked at her back with sorrow in his eyes She was right. Regardless of whether Dominic touched Hazel or not, the body belonged to him After Elizabeth got out of the car, she walked to the building of thepany. Recently, thepany was doing very well With Scott around, she did not need to worry too much, but she was learning how to manage. This was also Aunt Campbells request. She hoped that sho could manage S Group herself and be a strong woman. Elizabeth returned to thepany and held a meeting. It was about the matters of working with the Hilton Group and the business district of New City. By the time the meeting ended, it was already past twelve. She went back to her office and the secretary had already ordered a meal for her. Il happened to be delivered at this hour. She sat on the couch and ate, but her phone rang. She picked up her phone and saw it was Richard calling her. Elizabeth had not contacted him for a long time. Grandpa was currently staying the sanatorium, so she went to the sanatorium instead of going to the Wade Family. Initially, she did not want to answer the call, but she was afraid that it might have something to do with her grandfather. She was afraid that his health would get worse, so she answered the call Hello. Lizzy, are you free tonight? Go home for dinner. Its been a while. Ever since the wedding, he had been treating Elizabeth better. He would contact her from time to time. She was not surprised that he asked her to go home for dinner today. be? Im not free tonight. I still have to take care of the kids! She rejected him directly. At this moment, Celine took the phone. Elizabeth, are you scared toe? Ive already informed Dominic. He said he woulde. If you dont, do you know what consequences will The threat was very loud, so she added. Dont embarrass the Wade Family. Following that, he hung up the phone. She was quite hungry, and now she had no appetite at all Chapter 789 Matthew Likes Twinks Chapter 789 Matthew Likes Twinks In Matthews office, Abby was watching Barbie Princess cartoon on her tablet. She had eaten a lot of snacks and a lot of fruits. However, she was still hungry by the time it was time for dinner. Daddy, Im hungry. She looked up. Upon hearing this, Matthew put down his work and walked toward her. Lets go. Ill take you to eat. Matthew usually did not have a regr diet. In the past, it was fine to have Elizabeth oversee him. Now that she was not by his side, no one was overseeing him. Hence, he didnt feel hungry. If it werent for this little girl, he would probably eat veryte today. Abby close the cartoon and stood up. He stretched out his little hand and held it. Due to the difference in height between the two of them, it was inconvenient for Matthew to hold her, because he had to bend over. Hence, he bent down and picked her up. When he walked out of the office, Esme was waiting at the door. He wanted toe in to remind Matthew that it was time for lunch. In the end, he did not dare to do so and could only wait outside. Esme saw him carrying Abby and stretched out his hand. Mr. Hilton, let me carry her! Theres no need. Matthew said softly. Then, she carried Abby and walked toward the elevator. Gracie followed her with her bag in hand. Esme, have you asked Mr. Hilton if hes attending todays dinner? It had been scheduled long ago. It was an ident that Abby had arrived today, so Gracie couldnt cancel it, hoping that Mr. Hilton would be able to attend. Esme nced at her. You havent asked him yet? I dont dare. The two of them followed Matthew into the elevator. Gracie could only ask courageously. Mr. Hilton, we have an appointment with Mr. Chen for a meal today. Are you going? By this time, Mr. Chen and the others had arrived. He even called her and asked if Mr. Hilton was free today. Even though Mr. Han didnt tell her to cancel the dinner, it was impossible for him to bring a kid to talk business with Mr. Chen Gracie really regretted it now. If she had known earlier, it would have been better to cancel earlier. If she offended Mr. Chen, it would be a failure to negotiate business. However, if she offended Mr. Hilton, she would suffer. The restaurant is the one I like? Yes, Mr. Hilton. Mr. Chen reserved a table there. Lets go. He replied indifferently and then looked at Abby. The little girl was staring at him in a daze. Her gaze was filled with admiration and adoration. He couldnt help but curl his lips and kissed her on the cheek. Well be able to eat soon. Abby grunted in acknowledgment and leaned against his head.. Daddy, I like you so much! The little girls confession made him in a good mood. Twenty minutester, they arrived. When they entered the private room, Mr. Chen and a handsome young man stood up at the same time. Mr. Chen greeted, Mr. Hilton Matthew held the kid with one hand and shook hand with the other. Mr. Chen, Ive kept you waiting Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Mr. Chen looked at the kid in his arms and his eyes narrowed slightly. This is? Matthew wasnt married. Besides, he liked young boys. It was now spreading all over the ce. Who is this little girl? Is she a rtive of his family? The way she looks is so adorable. My daughter, sit down! After sitting down, he told Gracie. Tell the chief to hurry up. Abby is hungry. Gracie stood up hurriedly. They were the guests. Mr. Chen was stunned. Daughter? Impossible, right? I havent even heard of him getting married. Which woman gave birth to this girl? Everyone was curious about Matthews private life. He was one of them. Suddenly, he recalled that the reason why Matthew brought a kid in public was to stop the recent scandal The fact that he liked twinks and had hired arge number of bodyguards in Night City for that handsome little boy must be true. Chapter 790 He Must Be Good in Bed Chapter 790 He Must Be Good in Bed Mr. Chen thought about it and felt that it must be like this, so he gave the handsome young man next to him a look. He had spent a lot of effort to find such a handsome young man. He was quite good-looking. He should be able to catch Matthews eye, right? He was not confident either. After all, what did the little bottom look like that night? No photos were leaked. ording to the rumors, he was prettier than a woman. He was thin and small, making a man want to protect him. Hence, Mr. Chen went to look for the young man ording to the rumor. He hoped that when they were discussing a coboration, Matthew would be seduced and give theirpany some benefits. Matthew was known to be difficult to deal with, so he had tried everything. After sitting down, Mr. Chens assistant followed Gracie to serve the dishes. After all, they were the host Abby was ced in the childrens dining chair, and the waiter even served her a portion of shrimp eggs. Gracie took a spoon and said, Abby, you can have some steamed eggs first. Abby pointed at the shrimp inside and asked, What is this? it. Ive never eaten, and Ive never seen it! Gracie thought to herself, Ms. Wade is too petty. Its good for kids to eat shrimp. She probably had never eaten shrimp before. What a pity. Now that Mr. Hilton likes you so much, you can eat whatever you want in the future. She picked up a spoonful of eggs with shrimp and brought it to Abbys mouth. This is shrimp. Its delicious. Its good for your health if you eat When she heard the word shrimp, she covered her mouth. I dont want to eat. No. Ill feel upset after eating. Gracie thought to herself, This kid needs to see the world. It must be her mother who was reluctant to buy them for her that lied to her that she couldnt eat shrimps Gracie wanted to open her eyes today, so sheforted her. Be good, Abby. Have a taste. Its really delicious. Matthew was talking to Mr. Chen. He didnt pay much attention to Abby who was ying at the side. When he heard her voice, he turned to look at her and said coldly. Shes allergic to seafood. His daughter, just like him, was connected by blood. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Gracie was stunned. A seafood allergy? Just like Mr. Hilton. She couldnt help but take a few more nces at Abby. The more she looked at her, the more she thought she resembled Mr. Hilton. Especially her nose and lips. Could she really be Mr. Hiltons daughter? Gracie stood rooted to the spot in shock. She was still holding the spoon in her hand and stared nkly at Abby. Abby held her face and said to Matthew. Thank you Daddy, I really could not eat seafood! Itll hurt if I eat it! Matthew reached out and caressed her head gently. I know. Daddy could not eat either. Upon hearing this, Abby was delighted and she felt more at ease. So, we look so alike! Hahaha! Mr. Chen raised his chin to the young man next to him and introduced him. Mr. Hilton, this is my cousin named Luke. Hes only 20 years old. After saying that, he gave Luke a look, hinting at him to toast. Luke stood up with both hands holding a ss. Mr. Hilton, a toast to you. His eyes were seductive. Mr. Chen purposely looked for him because all men liked him. He was very Even though he did not understand. seductive. Luke subconsciously got up and leaned toward Matthew. His hand even touched the back of his hand. Matthew frowned and nced at his hand. His expression darkened. But Luke was still looking at him, looking deeply in love. After all, not only do women like a man like Matthew, but men like him too. His gaze swept across his body, thinking that he must be very good in bed. Chapter 791 I Am Not Interested in Men Chapter791IAmNotInterestedinMen Matthew had on a lot of things bha this, so he know what Mr. Chen was trying to do at a nce. The gloss Instead, he asked the water to bring a disinfectant wet towel and started wiping his hands The phre Luke touched just now, he wiped with the disinfectant over and over again. Luke stood rooted to the spot. Looking at him like this, he suddenly felt embarrassed. He gripped the cup in his hand tightly and snorted coldly Matthew, do you dislike me? Everyone says that you like young men. You even used thousands of bodyguards to protect a twink. Were all of the same kind, no one is more noble than another. After saying that, he drank the wine in one gulp. Young Master, I wont apany you today Luke tossed the ss and walked toward the door. Mr. Chen looked surprised, then shocked Why would this brat dare to say anything? Damn it, if you ruin my business, Ill kill you Mr. Chen did not catch up It was obvious that Matthew did not hke this brat. Im getting more and more curious about the looks of that gorgeous twink. How could Matthew care about him so much? Even Luke could not Mr. Hilton, Im sorry. My cousin is still young. Dont be angry After wiping his hands, Matthew watched Abby while Abby ate her food happily. Looking at the way she ate, he found she was so cute. Matthew finished serving Tia before replying to Mr. Chen Mr. Chen, if you want to work together, dont do this. Im not interested in men, the same goes for women. He was only interested in Elizabeth, the mother of his kids. Mr. Chen was slightly dumbfounded. He was not interested in men and women. This Matthew is really a pervert! Heughed. Mr. Hilton, of course Im sincere. Ill give you a toast Mr. Chen had no choice but to continue on his own. He could tell that Matthew was very concerned about the little girl. He looked toward Abby and remembered the little girls face. I need to have a good rtionship with this little girl After Elizabeth got off work, she received a call from Dominic. He was waiting for her downstairs and he went to the Wade Residence together. Chapter 791 I Am Not Interested in Men Scott took a contract and said. Mrs. Wade, you need to sign this. Elizabeth signed the contract and handed it to him. Get off work! Recently, they had been working overtime, and Scott had been apanying her. Scottughed. Yeah, we can finally get off work on time today. Mrs. Wade, do you want to have dinner together and have a drink? Lets treat it as a celebration of our partnership with the Hilton Group. Elizabeth really wanted to go. It had been a long time since she had gone out to rx. Previously, they were poor, but asionally, they could go out with Jess. Recently, they seemed to be very busy, and even gatherings had be a luxury. Its fine. I have something to do tonight. You can go! Elizabeth got up and walked to the lounge. She applied some makeup to make herself look better. When she exited thepany, Dominics Benz was parked at the entrance. The ck car was lowCkey and luxurious. Upon seeing her out, the driver got out of the car and opened the door for her. Young Mistress. Elizabeth had gotten used to this address when the driver called her. She nodded slightly and bent down to get into the car. Dominic was wearing a silver suit. His face was warm and he looked like a handsome young knight. Elizabeth felt like it had been a long time since she saw such a Dominic. It seemed like Saint had appeared more often, and she almost forgot about the real Dominic. Dominic smiled faintly like the sun. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lizzy, its been a while since I visited grandpa. After eating at the Wade Family, lets go to the sanatorium to see grandpa. Elizabeth nodded after hearing this, Okay. Actually, grandfather had asked Dominic several times, asking why he didnt show up. Elizabeth would always say that he was busy. If he wasnt, he woulde over. At that time, she had never thought of letting him see her grandfather. If he went to see her grandfather, she knew what would happen, so she did not dare to take the risk. Chapter 792 Both You And Your Daughter Are Vixens. Chapter792Both YouAndYourDaughterAreVixens. Richard went out to pick them up when they reached the Wade residence. He was wearing casual clothes today and looked much younger. Lazy. Dominic. He walked over with a smile. Dominic called him, Dad. Elizabeth called him too, Dad. Lets go in! He smiled. It was obvious that he was really happy. Dominic was more experienced in dealing with elders than her, and he was more skilled in dealing with others. Thus, Elizabeth could only follow him. Besides, he even brought gifts with him. He bought Richard a bottle of wine and a membership card of beauty salon for Celine. He also bought cosmetics for Tiana. Hence, Celine, who had gotten the things, was quite happy. She spoke politely. Dominic, youre wasting so much money. Celine was very satisfied. Recently, her skin was not as good as bofore. She could used some cosmetology. Naturally, she was overjoyed. She ordered the servants to ept the dishes and went into the kitchen to have a look at the dishes. She even asked them to add some vegetables. Richard saw Celine enter the kitchen and asked Elizabeth. Lizzy, has Auntie Campbell visited you? When shees next time, tell me that Ill treat her to a meal. Elizabeth heard this and shook her head, indicating no. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. However, why did he suddenly think of Auntie Campbell? Richard was obviously disappointed, Youve been married for so long, hasnt shee for once? Elizabeth really did not understand. Why did he seem to be very interested in Auntio Campbell? Elizabeth replied to her softly, Although she acknowledgos me as her god goddaughter, I didnt oven change the way I addressed her, so our rtionship isnt that good. Actually, she knew very well how well Auntie Campbell treated her. However, she had instructed her to keep their rtionship a secret from the outside world, so she did not ask her to call her godmother. Now Richard actually asked about her. It seemed that Auntie Campbells identity was something even her father cared about. Maybe it was for business! There a un much that faber can think of She cant guess snything che ni Richard looked a little nervous when he saw Calineing out He pointed at the snacks on the table Have some fruits or snacks Dinner might take a while longer He deliberately changed the topic. Dominic talked to him about somepany matters and then talked about Master Wade Elizabeth was eating an apple. Since she didnt eat much at lunch, she was really hungry Today, Celine was acting not like her. She came out of the kitchen smiling happily. Darling, we can start eating in about half an hour. She sat down next to Richard and looked at Dominic By the way, Dominic, when are you guys nning to have a kid? Youve been married for a few months. Why arent there any news about babies? Celine was hoping that Elizabeth would have a kid with Dominic so that Matthew would give up The identities of the three children could be kept a secret forever At this moment, Tiana returned. She was drunk af The maid rushed over to help her up Miss Elizabeth saw the people in the living room and pushed the servant who supported her Elizabeth, you vixen She rushed to Elizabeths side Doming pulled Elzabeth to his sude and Tuna threw herself into nothing Tuna saw this and she was infuriated She held onto the sofa and stood up again. The scent of alcohol on her body was strong. How much did she drink? The scent of alcohol was disgusting Elizabeth, youve married Dominic, and you could not get close to him anymore. So you send your daughter get close to him. Youre BE shameless, and your daughter is shameless too! Youre an old witch, and your daughter is a little witch. Celine felt upset when she heard this Chapter 793 Those Three Children Chapter793ThoseThreeChildren As long as the three children were rted to Matthew, he would be nervous. She walked over and helped her daughter up. Tia, what are you doing? Why did you drink so much? There are guests at home. Dont make a scene. After saying that, she helped Tiana to the elevator while Tiana struggled. Mom, let go of me. Im going to kill Elizabeth, because of her, Matthew doesnt even want to see me now. He drives me out every day. Im also humiliated. Besides, she even asked her daughter to call him Daddy. Im so angry. Celine felt even worse after hearing those words. Her eyes were filled with worry. Did Matthew know everything? No, no. IfI knew, the situation would not be like this now. Based on his love for Elizabeth, he would definitely take her back. He doesnt know. He doesnt know. In fact, Celine was not sure. She hypnotized herself and said that he definitely didnt know. Celine brought Tiana to her room and ced her on the bed. Tia, your dad is at home today. What are you you? Now, she felt that Richard had changed. It seemed like he was very concerned about Elizabeth, and he would ask her to go home to eat from time to time. It was still difficult for and Matthew to get married, so Elizabeths good marriage was important. Richard used to treat Elizabeth badly because of her mother. It was also because of her excellent scheming to make her mother hate Elizabeth so much. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Now that she married Dominic, the Campbell Family was the secondrgest family in A City. Hence, he treated Elizabeth well, and his intention was obvious. He valued her status. Tiana burst into tears. Mom, Matthew said today that he would never marry me. Its all Elizabeths fault. She slumped onto the bed and cried, her hatred strong. Celines heart tightened when she saw her daughter like this. She went over and hugged her. Tia, calm down. Whats the point of him saying that? Youre the granddaughterCinw appointed by Old Mr. Hilton. It doesnt matter what he thinks. Tiana had thought so before, but now, even Old Mr. Hilton did not help her much. Im so helpless, so helpless. Mom, I want to kill Elizabeth I want to kill her Tuna felt that she had lived in the shadow of Elizabeth ever since she was born, so she could only be the Second Mas Moreover, in his grandfathers eyes, he always treasured only Elizabeth Now, even the man she liked only liked Elizabeth. She hated it Celine recalled her brother. In order to kill Elizabeth, he ended up in prison. Ever since her brother did his time, his mother and sisterCinw kept asking her for money like a bottomless pit. Tana grabbed her sleeve. Mom, I beg you. I want her dead. I want her to disappear forever Celine nodded. I know you hate her, but I think her three children deserve to die too. The incident back then was nned by her. She thought it would ruin Elsabeths life, but unexpectedly, she gave birth to three precious babies. As long as the Hilton Family knew that the three children belonged to the Hilton Family, then Elizabeth and her children would be rich. They would enjoy a glory and wealthy life. Therefore, whats the point of taking Lizzys life? I want her to live a painful life, Tu, Ill handle this. Be good and stay in the room. Ill go down and apany the guests. She stood up, turned her head to look at her daughter in pain, and pushed the door out. Celine even asked the servant to guard the door, not letting her go down and causing trouble. In the dining room, Richard and Dominic even poured some wine. Elizabeth sat beside Dominst Elizabeth did not eat it herself. She was a little lost in thought Chapter 794 A Beautiful Twink Chapter794ABeautifulTwink Celine entered the dining room and said with a smile. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Im sorry for Tiana. She drank too much. She was talking nonsense! After saying that, she sat down next to Richard and advised him. Darling, the doctor said that your blood pressure is high. Dont drink too much. She seemed to bepletely unaffected and transformed into a good wife and a good mother. Lizzy, you seem to have lost weight recently. Eat more. Elizabeth returned her senses and looked at her. She was still smiling at her. Elizabeth felt that this feeling was very weird.. She had heard everything that her daughter said earlier. Now that Celine was like this, she was hiding a knife in a smile. Elizabeth did not dare to cat the food she had given her, fearing that she would be poisoned to death. After the moal, Richard still had to drag Dominic to y chess. Dominic said that he would do this next time. He had something to do tonight, so they have to leave first. Because he could tell that Lizy was not happy at the Wade Family. Elizabeth and Dominic were about to leave when Christina and Francine of the Campbell Family entered the house. It seemed like the two of them hade here on purpose. When they saw Elizabeth and Dominic, the two of them smiled and talked to them. Lizzy, Mr. Campbell. Elizabeth called them, Aunties. Dominic also called them, Aunties. Both of them nodded slightly and walked toward Celine. SisterCinw, the two of us heard some news and were here to inform you. Celine apanied Richard and wanted to send Dominic and the rest off. She pointed to the living room. You guys sit there and wait for me for a while. Christina couldnt help but say, Aiyah, this is a big deal. Its much bigger than sending Lizzy off. Its about the happiness of Tia! Celine was anxious by their nervousness, so she said coldly. What do you want to say? Say it straightforwardly. We are all family, so I wont hide it from you. Lizzy, dont go and listen to me! Chapter 794 A Beautiful Twink Elizabeth turned around and looked at the two aunties. She also felt that the two of them were acting strange today and wanted to hear about Dominic noticed it too. Lizzy wanted to hear it, so he stopped. Christina saw that the others were looking at her and she sighed. Theres a rumor saying that Matthew likes men. A few days ago, he mobilized tens of thousands of bodyguards to save a young man. I heard that the young man was very handsome and was prettier than a woman. He definitely had a rare beauty! He was the one Matthew liked. After saying that, she sighed again. If thats the case, how will you spend your days if Tia marries him? SisterCinw, thats why were here. Dont marry Tia into the Hilton Family. Otherwise, whats going on? Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this. Matthew liked men? Ten thousand bodyguards to save a young man? Elizabeth, Dominic was a smart man. He recalled that Lizzy dressed like a male that night. After that, he asked her to give Matthew a call. It must be that night. But the rumors are too dramatic. Ten thousand bodyguards? Hah! Dad, you dont have to send us off. Were leaving now. After saying that, he dragged Elizabeth out of the room. Celine no longer cared about Elizabeth and the others. The expression on her face changed. These are all rumors. Who doesnt want to have a rumor with Matthew? Have you guys never thought about letting your daughter have a rumor with him? It must be fake. Richard, however, became slightly serious. Celine, we need to investigate this matter thoroughly. Otherwise, Tia wont have a good life after marrying to him. Thats right, Brother! Look at Lizzy. Shes married well, and shes bing prettier. Dominic treats her well. If Tia marries Matthew, it sounds like a good match, but Matthew doesnt like her, and shes going to fight a man for her husband. Its pathetic to think Chapter 795 She Is Jealous. Chapter795SheIsJealous. On the way back, Elizabeth was lost in her thoughts. She leaned against the seat and stared nkly outside. 10,000 bodyguards to save a young man. What does Matthew have to do with that young man? She actually felt a little jealous. Even if he was a man, she was jealous. He treated this young man very well. Besides, the young man they described was so good looking Sigh! She let out a long sigh. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Dominic, do you know the people from the City Hall? In fact, she did not even personally show up for their marriage certificate, so she was sure that Dominic knew someone in City Hall Dominic looked at her and shook his head. I dont know anyone. Elizabeths eyes had a trace of disappointment. She pursed her lips and pondered for a while before she spoke. Dominic, I hope when youre awake, we can get a divorce. Marrying me is the decision of your another personality. He didnt exist, so our marriage is also wrong. Dominics expression changed. As long as she saw him, she talked about a divorce, how much she hated this marriage. Since you want to get a divorce, lets go now. Elizabeth smiled clearly. Really? Thank you, Dominic. Dominic said to the driver, the City Hall. After saying that, he took out his phone and made a phone call. He said that he was going to get the divorce and get someone to do it for them. Elizabeth listened and knew that he probably knew someone. After all, she did not participate in the marriage certificate. If he did not know anyone, how could he do it? Okay, Mr. Campbell. Next, Elizabeth eximed, Ah, we didnt bring our marriage certificate. Why dont we go back and get it? Dominic was amused by her surprised expression, then he let out a long sigh. Lizzy, dont y ! you like ke me a bit? He stayed by her side for more than six years and then they got married. However, she only wanted to divorce him. It was really too sad. Elizabeth peeked at him. From his face, she could see a trace of sadness. However, she no longer wanted to suppress herself. Especially after experiencing all these, she really wanted to break this kind of marriage, not wanting to be trapped in it. Dominic, Ive told you, Ive always treated you as my best friend. So I dont have feelings for you, do you understand? Its just Elizabeth did not know how to exin herself so that he would understand. The more she spoke, the more confused she became Dominic chuckled softly, Do you think Im a woman? Im considered an excellent man in A City! There are many women who want to marry me, but is he like a woman in Elizabeths world? No, of course youre a man. Besides, youre a very handsome and outstanding man. But love needs chemistry. So no matter how handsome you are, no matter how outstanding you are, I dont have the chemistry. Dont be angry! I feel that Hazel is very fond of you. After saying that, she winked at Dominic. It was obvious that she was hinting him! Dominics gaze on her deepened. If he insisted on not getting a divorce, he could keep her by his side. But he understood Lizzy. The more he forced her to stay by his side, the more likely he would really lose her. Although he was reluctant, he wanted Lizzy to remember him, even if it was the little bit of gratitude she thought. Elizabeth saw him staring at her, and she slowly lowered her head.. Dominic, Im sorry if I hurt you! Dominic pulled her hand, Lizzy, Ill agree to any requests you make. Theres no need to feel guilty, and theres no need to feel sorry! Im willing to do all these. Whether it was to save her back then and take care of her sons, or the divorce she wanted, he was willing to do. Chapter 796 Divorce Chapter796Divorce Dominics every word hit Elizabeths heart, making her feel even more uneasy. She looked at Dominic and said. Silly! After the two of them settled the divorce procedures, Elizabeth was very happy when she received the divorce certificate that belonged to her. Dominic looked at the smile on her lips and the expression on her face as she looked at the divorce certificate. It seemed that this marriage was a right decision, at least she was happy now. Dominic handed her his certificate as well. Lizzy, Saint will appear again. So keep this divorce certificate and dont let him find out. This was a decision the two of them discussed and they will keep it from Saint Even though Dominic himself did not know if he knew about it. But this certificate should be kept by Lizzy. Elizabeth took it. Yeah, Ill definitely keep it. The two of them went to the sanatorium together. The sanatorium Master Wade lived in was a small vi with a small courtyard. Normally, he liked pots and tea. There was a small courtyard, so when he was free, he would take care of his nts in the yard. In the middle of the courtyard, there was a small pavilion with tea utensils. If there were guestsing, he would make tea and chat with them. Master Wade was resting hore, and his condition was getting better and better. By the looks of it, after leaving the troublemakers of the big family, one would be more energetic. The two of them entered the small courtyard and found that Abby was ying butterflies in the courtyard. Elizabeth called her, Abby, why are you here? When Abby saw her, she ran towards her and asked, Lizzy, are you here to visit greatCgrandpa too? Let me ask you, how did you get here? Ms. Elliott said that the Campbell Family had sent people to fetch the children. She knew that the Campbell Family was trying to force them to go home tonight. She thought that Abby was brought to the Campbell Family too. When Abby saw Lizzys unhappy expression, she turned and pointed to the pavilion not far away. He brought me here! In front of Mommy, she did not dare to call him Daddy. She would definitely be scolded. Elizabeth and Dominic looked at the pavilion at the same time. A tall man was sitting there. He was wearing a ck suit and his features were handsome. His expression was cold and serious. His gaze was cold, his lips were tightly pursed, and his hair was neat Master Wade was talking to him. He merely listened to it indifferently and did not respond Elizabeth furrowed her brows Why is he here? Hence, she patted Abbys little face and said, You have fun! Ill go see your greatCgrandpa. Elizabeth walked over and Dominics expression darkened. He had been feeling upset after the divorce, but now that he saw Matthew, he looked even more sorrowful. He decided to apany Abby. Elizabeth walked to Master Wades side, supporting his shoulder with both hands, and greeted him with a smile. Grandpa! Master Wade turned to look at her and smiled. Is Dominic here? He said hes busy, is he not willing to see me? The outside world agreed that Elizabeth and Dominic were in a good rtionship. They were very loving! Wades grandfather was relieved to hear that. Dominic smiled and called him, Grandpa, Im here. He walked over and asked about Master Wades condition. Matthew was sitting there with an indifferent gaze, Dominic nodded and greeted him. Master Wade poured some tea for the two of them. Have a seat! I just made a pot of tea. You two have a taste. Dominic pointed at Abby. Ill go y with Abby. Elizabeth knew Dominic would feel awkward. He knew that the person she loved was here. They just got a divorce and would definitely feel upset. She did not expect Matthew toe either. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for her to bring him here. Elizabeth stole a nce at Matthew. He was still as indifferent as ever. He was talking to his grandfather about nts and he didnt even look at her. However, he actually knew stuff about nts. There was probably nothing he didnt know, right? Elizabeth asked, Mr. Hilton, why is Abby with you?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 797 Something Happened Chapter797SomethingHappened Elizabeth was the most puzzled. Shouldnt she be in the Campbell Family? However, thinking about it, she was much better being here. Only then did Matthew cast a cold gaze without a trace of warmth. Elizabeth still fell a little upset. It was not like before. She held the hem of her skirt with both hands to calm herself down. Abby said that she thought of staying at my house for a few days. Do you have any objections? Elizabeth stared at him in a daze. It was as if she couldnt control herself when she looked into his eyes. No problem. Recently, she had to help cure Dominics illness, so even if they were divorced, she would not make it public. Only after she defeated Saint would she really leave Dominics life. Therefore, she still had to spend some time in the Campbell Family. However, she did not dare to imagine what she would experience during those days. Thinking that her two sons were still in the Campbell Family, she was very worried. Mr. Hilton, can you let Arthur and Antony stay in your house for a few days? Of course, Matthew had nothing to say. Of course, he hoped that his own kids could live in his own home. Previously, he hadnt fulfilled his duties as a father. Sure, but they dont seem willing to, they want to apany you. She knows his sons best. Those two boys will not put their baby sister here unless they had to. Even though they knew that he was their father, they had no intention of acknowledging each other. Moreover, they even assigned him a mission. Only after he married their Mommy would they be able to reveal their identity. Otherwise, dont even think about it. No matter what, their goal was clear. His father had be a tool, and he had only contributed a few semen. If they wanted them to acknowledge him, it was up to Elizabeth. Elizabeth instantly understood when she heard this. Sure enough, the two boys sent Abby to Matthew. Why did you let the kids stay at Matthews house? The more he listened, the more he felt that something was off. Could it be that Lizzy and Dominic really did not get along, or did they quarrel? Dominic looked unhappy today. Elizabeth only remembered her grandfather at this moment. She was stunned. How should she exin herself? Matthew said indifferently. Ms. Wade is quite busytely. The kids have a weeks leave, but she doesnt have time to take care of them. My grandmother and the three kids are rtively familiar. My grandmother has been looking forward to having great grandchildren, so she invited the three of them to apany her. Elizabeth replied. Thats right, thats the case. Master Wade sighed. Its all my fault, otherwise you can send them here. Ill help you take care of them. Elizabeth reached out and caressed the back of his hand. Grandpa, you just need to take a good rest and live a long life. You dont have to worry about anything else. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. At this moment, Dominics phone rang and he answered it. Dom,e back quickly. Something bad has happened. Dominic did not know what was happening? He asked. What happened? Your grandfather, your grandfather fainted. Dominic stiffened upon hearing this. Okay, Ill be back soon. Ering Elizabeth with you. If it werent for her, your grandfather wouldnt be like this. After saying that, he hung up the phone and strode toward the pavilion. Lizzy, something happened at home. Lets go home. Elizabeth was initially chatting with Matthew. It felt good. The two men beside her were her favorite. It was great to have tea together! Elizabeth suddenly thought of her two sons. Did something happen to them? She stood up abruptly. Is it Abby and Arthur? Chapter 798 Why Is Abby So Much Lake Matthew Chapter798WhyIsAbbySoMuchLakeMatthew Matthew noticed her panic and looked coldly at Dominic If anything worn to happen to his sons, he wont let him off Dominic also sensed Matthews gaze. He didnt respond, instead, he averted his gaze and looked at Elizabeth. Grandpa fainted He said so just to make her feel at ease. But what exactly happened? Theyll only find out after theyre back. Master Wade said, Go home quickly! Previously, the Campbell Family and the Wade Family hadnt been in contact much. However, they knew each other. Now that they had be rtives by marriage, it was only natural that they were worried about each others health Elizabeth nodded and then told Matthew and Master Wade. Grandpa, Mr. Hilton, take your time. Well go first Holding her bag, she walked towards Dominic and asked him as she walked. Because of Arthur? The two boys had always been quite good, but they wouldnt let anyone bully them. It was terrifying when they fought back. Dominicughed, Of course not. Abby ran over. Mommy, are you leaving? As she spoke, she looked at Dominic, Dom, can you stop being mean to Mommy and my brothers? Only after hearing this did Dominic understand why Abby refused to let him touch her or y with him. It turned out that it was also because of Saint Dominic nodded solemnly, No, I wont. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Elizabeth bent down and whispered into Abbys car. Darling, be good and stay by Mr. Hiltons side. Be obedient. If theres a beautiful aunt approaching him, tell her that hes married. Okay! Abby chuckled. She kept sending the two of them to the entrance of the small courtyard and waving her hand. Lizzy, Dom, bye! Matthew watched the two of them leave and realized that Dominic was different from the Dominic he met the other day. Today, he didnt have any hostility, nor did he have an arrogant aura. He had be gentler. He took out his phone and sent a text. How is Dominics condition investigated? Before long, Jake sent her a text. Boss, investigate it thoroughly. Dominic has dissociative personality disorder, its confirmed. Matthew narrowed his eyes. It turned out so. Master Wade saw him looking at his phone, so he said. Matthew, if youre busy, you can go home! Abby can stay with me, I can get someone to take her. Master Wade still did not want to trouble the Hilton Family. Even though Matthew was in a rtionship with Tia, they might be a family in the future. However, Abby was Lizzys kid. Its not appropriate to trouble the Hilton Family. Matthew kept his phone and said softly. Old Master, Ill take care of Abby. Shes my daughter. Its more appropriate for me to take care of her. He thought to himself Lizzy trusts him so much. Besides, Matthew is so strong that its hard to estimate. It was best for him to protect Abby At this moment, Abby ran over and rubbed her eyes. She leaned against Matthew, looking very sleepy. Matthew carried her to hisp and asked gently. Are you tired? Okay! Matthew patted her gently, looking like a good father. Master Wade watched the scene and his gaze shifted to their faces. Then, he opened his eyes slightly, as if he had discovered something incredible? His hand that was holding the ss was trembling. His whole body was not feeling well. He didnt look at them carefully before, but afterparing them so carefully, Abby and Matthew looked quite alike. Especially the nose and mouth, they looked like they were father and daughter. Could it be that the three children belonged to Matthew? If thats true, then its bad news. Something bad is going to happen. The cup in his hand fell to the ground, and his breathing became faster. Hisrge hand covered his heart Chapter 799 Give Me A Great鈥揋randchild Chapter799GiveMeAGreatCGrandchild Someone help. Following that, the doctors and nurses rushed over and quickly helped Master Wade into the house to feed him medicine. After taking the medicine, he looked much better. He was lying on the bed, and he was already awake. Matthew asked the servant to carry Abby into the car. He watched Master Wades condition stabilize before he prepared to leave. Matthew stood beside the hospital bed, looking unusually tall. Not only was this man outstanding, but he also had a good body. His legs were long and shoulders were broad. Master Wade looked at him. A man like him was indeed liked by a girl.. Every woman in the world can like him, except for Lizzy. Matthew noticed that he wasnt in a good mood and said in a low voice. Old Master, take a good rest. Ill visit youter. After saying that, he instructed the doctors and nurses to take good care of Old Mr. Hilton and even asked Esme to give them some money. After doing all of this, he turned around and left. He was about to walk to the door. Master Wade suddenly spoke. His voice was a little hoarse and his breathing was unsteady.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Matthew, Lizzy is married. I dont want him to get a divorce. Help me tell her to spend the rest of her life with Dominic. Dominic is a good man. Let her cherish him. Thats not meant for Elizabeth. He was saying that to Matthew. He hoped that Matthew should give up no matter what happened in the past. What should be forgotten is forgotten. Everything ends at the moment when Lizzy gets married Matthew stopped in his tracks and didnt say anything. His eyes darkened slightly. It seemed that he still had a long way to go before marring Lizzy. Then, he strode out. Elizabeth and Dominic returned to the Campbell Family. Everyone was in Master Campbells room. When the two of them entered, everyone looked at them and Mrs. Campbell said. Dom,e and talk to grandpa to go to the hospital Dominic walked to the bed and called him. Grandpa. Master Wade was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He did not look like he was sick. Only after bearing his voice did Master Campbell open his eyes. Then, he sighed. Madam Campbell was anxious and sobbed. Old man, say something! If youre not feeling well, lets go to the hospital. After saying that, she scolded, Its all their fault. How did you raise your kids? Mrs. Campbell turned her head and red at Elizabeth. How do you raise your children? They made old master so angry! What do you have in mind? Elizabeth searched around the house when she entered, but she did not see her sons. She pursed her lips. Mom, this should be a misunderstanding. Arthur and Antony are very obedient. They wont anger grandpa. Actually, she wasnt sure either. Those two boys wore a piece of work.. Previously, they had their sister around, so they would not take it too far. After sending their sister off, the two of them would loose control. Elizabeth knew this very well Misunderstanding, look at Grandpa. How angry is he? They were the only ones in the study with Master Wade. If it wasnt them, could Master Wade faint? Dominic saw them scolding Elizabeth and his expression turned cold. Mom, theres no evidence. Listen to grandpa. Dominic looked at Elizabeth and apologized to her with his eyes, telling her not to care. He would settle everything. Madam Campbell loved her son very much. Now that he had spoken, she wont dare to say anything else. But that gaze was like a knife, like a knife stabbing Elizabeth. Elizabeth walked to the side of the bed. Grandpa, did Abby make you mad? Master Wade saw her and he let out a long sigh. Dom, when will you and her give me a greatCgrandchild? I could not wait anymore. You have to give me one or two in a year. Chapter 800 The Genes Are Too Good Chapter800TheGenesAreTooGood Everyone in the room was dumbfounded upon hearing this Dominic did not expect his grandfather to say something like that, he smiled. Alright, Grandpa Elizabeth furrowed her eyebrows slightly The Campbell Family is forcing me to divorce Dominic Why did he suddenly ask them to have a kid? I dont understand. I dont understand at all Mr Campbells jaw dropped in shock Madam Campbell cursed Damn old man, did you hit your head? What did you think of letting Dom and Elizabeth have a kid? Their family had agreed to let the mother and sons move here in order to give them a hard time and torture them Elizabeth would definitely feel sorry for the children and then divorce them. Why is Master Wade doing now? Master Campbells face darkened as he spoke coldly. Im very clear beaded kida Hes too clear headed. He asked the two children to do some tests in the study today. No matter what testes they was facing, they could do them easily. Besides, he even found a few questions that were meant to test the genius No matter how smart these two guys are, they could not be a genius! Originally, he was waiting for the two boys to fail. However, it took them only half an hour toplete all the questions, and the way to solve the questions was clearer and simplerpared to the correct answers. The moment he saw the answers, he was so excited that he fainted Now that he thought about it, he was also very excited. These two children must be 200 IQ. How could he let go of such smart gens? Since Elizabeth was able to give birth to such smart kids, then their Dom was not bad. Their genes combined might be smarter. Hence, after Master Wade passed out in excitement, and when he woke up again, he had an intense urge for them to have a kid. He hopes that they can give birth to a few more babies, then it would be better Madam Campbell turned her head and red at Elsbeth Why dont you ask your two sons what they did to our Master? Elizabeth also wanted to see her sous, so she turned and walked out After Elizabeth left. Madam Campbell patted Old Master Campbells hand a few tunes. You old man, stop talking nonsense. At this moment, Dominics father also rushed back. He had a meeting at night. He heard that Master Wade had fainted and was frightened, he Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. went straight back. Whats wrong with my dad? He walked to the bed and looked at the old man on the bed, his gaze full of worry. Master Campbell snorted. I will not die. He asked his wife, Whats going on with Dad? Hes always in good health. Mrs. Campbell raised her chin and said, Elizabeths two sons made Dad angry. Dominic turned his head and said, Mom, grandpa said it wasnt Abby who made him angry. It was me. Ill put the matter of having kids on the agenda. Mrs. Campbell became anxious upon hearing this. Dom, why are you so anxious? How old are you? Youre still in your thirties. Dont be in a hurry to have a kid. Having a kid would be hard for him to divorce Elizabeth. I could not let them have a kid. After thinking about this, Mrs. Campbell felt that she had to prepare in advance and decided to give Elizabeth contraceptive pills. Elizabeth went out and asked the servant to find out that the two sons were still in Master Wades study and were locked inside. The expression on her face darkened slightly. She hurriedly ran up the stairs and went to the study on the first floor. There were servants guarding the door. She wanted to go in but was stopped by them. Young Mistress, Madam has instructed that no one can enter, and no one can let them out. Elizabeths mind was filled with the fact that it was already sote and they hadnt eaten yet. Chapter 801 Wanting To Keep These Two Boys. Chapter 801 Wanting To Keep These Two Boys. In an instant, her anger rose, and her expression turned cold. Open the door. The two servants at the door jumped in shock. They didnt expect her to lose her temper. One of them repeated, Young Mistress, its not that we dont want to do so. We have to have Madams permission. Elizabeth walked forward, wanting to force the door open. Neither of them dared to stop her. Ill go tell Madam. Elizabeth did not want to say anything to them. They treated her kids like this so they were not worthy of her to exin herself to them. After pushing the door open, she saw her two sons sitting at the carpet on the coffee table. There was aputer in front of each of them, and they were focusing on typing on the keyboard. They did not feel the door open, nor did he hear the footsteps of Elizabeth entering the door. The two of them were very focused, not distracted at all. Elizabeth looked at the two sons serious little faces and actually didnt want to disturb them. But its almost Abby oclock now. The two sons havent eaten dinner yet, so they must be starving. She walked to the two of them and called them. Sous The two sons raised their heads. Their hairstyle was the same and they looked almost the same, apart from their personalities. Arthur is cold, and Antony is warm. The one who was smiling at her was Antony. Arthurs face was expressionless, but there was a trace of warmth in his eyes. Elizabeths eyes were filled with distress Are you hungry? There wore tears in her eyes. They suffered a lot with her. They loved their sister very much, so they sent her to Matthew. Even if the Campbell Family had any objections, they did not dare to tell Matthew. The two of them closed theptop at the same time. Antony pointed to their backpack. Mommy, we have something to eat. Were not hungry. Dont worry, well take good care of ourselves. Arthur put theptop into his bag. Do whatever you want to do. Well always be by your side. Elizabeth couldnt hold back her tears anymore after hearing their sons words. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to be a strong mother and she had to act like a super man in front of her children. But now, she really could not hold back anymore. Arthur and Antony nced at each other. They stood up and walked toward him, holding her hands tightly. Mommy, dont cry. We like to see you smile. It was said by Antony, and it was also what Arthur and Abby thought. All of them wished that their mother would be happy and like to see her smile. Elizabeths heart ached even more, but she didnt want to disappoint her two sons. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile and her tear-streaked smile seemed even more enchanting Yeah, Im not crying. Im happy to have you guys apanying me. Antony tiptoed and reached out to wipe her tears. Elizabeth wiped it herself. Ill take you guys to eat. She didnt ask what happened today. It didnt matter if Master Campbell was mad or not, she didnt want to ask. If the Campbell Family wants to me her, then its fine. If the two of them make a mistake, shell be the one who bears the responsibility. When the three of them walked out of the study, Dominic happened to arrive at the door. Lizzy. Ive already asked the kitchen to prepare food. He looked at the two children apologetically, Antony, Arthur, this wont happen agam. Arthur asked, Is Great-Grandpa alright? When the two of them saw him fall, they performed emergency treatment on him. Then, he was carried away by the servant. What was going on after he woke up? Dominic reached out and patted their heads. Great grandfather is fine. He likes the two of you very much. He asked me toe down and apologize to you. I hope you can live in the Campbell family peacefully. No one will bully you in the future. When he said this, he looked at Elizabeth. Chapter 802 She Cannot Wait Chapter 802 She Cannot Wait Lizy, dont object. Didnt you say that you want to help me treat my illness? Since Saint wants you to stay in the Campbell family, then you can stay here. With me here, Ive already talked to my family and theyll treat you as a family in the future Dominic had told her before that he wanted to give her a home Even though they were divorced, he still wanted to fulfill his promise back then and give her a family, even if it was just a few short months. Elizabeth shook her head, Dominic, I can stay, but the two of them should go back with Ms. Ellott She was worried. If she left them in the Campbell Family, what would happen? What if someone tortures them? I dont want my kids to be in danger. I dont want them to experience all these horrible things in the adult world. Previously, she did not think much of it. Dominic was so kind, and his family should be very kind. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. However after spending days together, she realized that if they didnt like her, they wouldnt be kind to her. This was the truth in the world. Dominic knew that she was worried about her two sons. Lets eat first! When theyre done eating. Ill send them home. Dominic would fulfill any requests she made. But the boys said firmly. Uncle Dom, we will stay. In addition to that, Antony added in Where is Mommy, where are we Elizabeth had no choice but to sigh. Alright, lets go eat first. It seemed like she needed to bribe more people in the Campbell Family. It would be dangerous for her two sons to stay here. She could not watch them all the time. Besides, they still had one week of vacation It would be much better if they were to go to school After dinner, Elizabeth sent the two sons back to their rooms. Arthur, Antony, you dont have to worry about me. Uncle Dom is sick. I want to help him treat his illness here. So you dont need to apany me. Ill take care of myself, and your sister needs you She still wanted to persuade them to go home and not stay in the Campbell Family The two little ones took a nce at each other. They sent their younger sister to Matthew because with him around, their younger sister wouldnt need them Besides, that man should also take some responsibility. Mommy, you should go to bed earlier! We wont leave. Elizabeth really couldnt do anything about these two kids. Ever since they were very young, they had a strong opinion. Now that theyre older, theyre even more decisive. She patted their little cheeks. Let me take you a bath! Normally at home, Ms. Elliott would help them. The servants here would not care about them, so she had to do it herself. Antony smiled. Mommy, were almost six. Weve grown up, so we can wash ourselves. There were more than ten days left before their birthday, and they would be six by the time. Elizabeth smiled helplessly, The two of you are too good, you never let Mommy worry about you. It was gettingte, she left her sons 100m. She went to Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Jacksons room. They lived in the front building. When Elizabeth entered the small room, she saw the two of them drinking. There was a stack of peanut and beef on the bedside table. The two of them were drinking and chatting. It was quitefortable. Upon hearing someone push the door open, the two of them got up in fright, wanting to hide the things on the table. Dont hide it. Its me. Only then did the two mothers look at the person at the door. The two of them greeted her with a smile. Young Mistress. Elizabeth walked to the table and looked at it. You two know how to enjoy. Mrs. Chen smiled and said, We dont need to be on duty tonight, and Madam doesnt need us either, so lets have a drink and kill some time. Thats right. Its all thanks to the money you give us. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to afford the wine. Chapter 803 He Is Taking a Bath Chapter 803 He Is Taking a Bath Elizabeth gave each of them a stack of money. The two of them were so happy that they could not close their mouths. Young Mistress, you can tell us anything in the future. Well be there as you please. She already had their phone, so she could give them a call if anything happened. Elizabeth nced at the small room. Although the room was small, it was quite warm andfortable to live in. I must say that Madam Campbell treats them quite well It was impossible for them to betray grandmother. At most, she could do some chores for me. Ill give you the money. I hope you can take care of my two sons in the future. If anything happens to thein, hurry up and give me a call. The two of them looked at each other andughed happier. With so much money for such a small thing, of course they were happy. Alright, Young Mistress. Elizabeth returned to the main building from the second floor and was about to go back to her room to take a shower. She was really exhausted today. The moment they entered the living room, the servant weed them. Young Mistress, Master has instructed you to sleep with the Young Master in his room tonight. Normally, she would sleep in the guest room while Dominic would sleep in his own room Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Now that Master Campbell had arranged it so directly, it reminded her of what he said to Dominic Got it, she replied. Then, they walked toward the stair, but the servant followed behind. Old Master has instructed us to watch you enter the Young Masters room. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly. Okay, Ill go! Followed by the two servants to Dominics room on the third floor, Elizabeth pushed open the door and told the person behind her. Thats enough. You guys go and rest! However, the two of them stood by the door. Young Mistress, Master wants us to stay here tonight so you wont leave. Elizabeths eyes were filled with surprise. It seemed that Master Wade was determined to let her and Dominic have a kid. She thought that after they left, she would be able to go back to the guest room next door. From the looks of it now, it was impossible. She mmed the door shut. Dominic had juste out of the bathroom. He was only tied to a towel by his waist. When he saw Elizabeth, his eyes were obviously filled with surprise. Lizzy. He called her gently and sighed. Its grandpa. He asked me to stay here. Theres still someone guarding the door. Dominic nced at the door. Grandpa was indeed determined to let them have a kid. What do you think? Heughed and teased her. Elizabeth subconsciously took a step backward. Dominic, dont forget that its impossible for us to have a kid after were divorced. Dominic couldnt help butugh when he saw that she was scared. Hahaha Dont worry, I wont force you to do anything you dont want. Ill sleep on the floor. Is this okay? Elizabeth finally rxed and her shoulders fell slightly Im going to take a shower first. She entered the closet. A maid had prepared a set of pajamas for them. She chose the most conservative one with many buttons, long sleeves and pants. Elizabeth was reading her text with her phone in one hand while holding her pajamas in the other and went into the bathroom. She locked the door and started taking off her clothes. Just after taking off her clothes and preparing to take a shower, her phone rang. Elizabeth picked up her phone and took a look. It was Matthew. She was so frightened that she quickly grabbed the bath towel and wrapped herself Her nervous face turned a little red. The bathroom had been used before, and the water hadnt dissipated yet. It was a little hot. After taking a few deep breaths, slie nced at the mirror and felt that everything was fine before answering the call Lizy She thought Matthews handsome face would appear on the screen, but it was Abbys cute little chubby face. Her smile was sweet, and her voice was sweet too. Im at da She almost said that she was in Daddys room. She hurriedly changed the way she spoke. Heh, Im in Mr. Hiltons room. Ill sleep with him tonight! Im so happy! Elizabeth secretly asked, Where is Uncle Hilton? Abby turned the camera and slid down the bed and walked toward the bathroom. Hes in the shower. Should I ask him to say something to you? Chapter 804 Jealousy Chapter 804 Jealousy Elizabeth was startled. Abby, no way. We could not take photos when someone is bathing! Thats true, but her eyes widened, afraid that shed miss something. Abby walked to the bathroom door and knocked on it Daddy Daddy Lizzy wants to see you take a bath. Elizabeth frowned when she heard this. What is this girl saying? Then, the door opened a crack, and the man stretched out his hand. Give me your phone. Abby hurriedly handed the phone to him and covered her eyes. Daddy, I cant watch a boy bathing. Ill wait for you on the bed! Hahaha! After saying that, she turned around and ran out, jumping onto the bed. Elizabeth really wanted to hang up the video right away, when she was in a panic. The mans deep and sexy voice sounded. Mrs Wade, whats up? He was speaking in a serious manner. In fact, he had already heard what his daughter said just now. Looking at the woman with a blushing face and a blurry gaze on the screen, the corners of his lips had a faint smile. Elizabeth only focused her gaze after hearing her voice. She looked at the handsome face on the screen. Leaning against the bathtub, he revealed his beautiful corbone and strong chest muscles. Does she deserve to see this? She couldnt help but swallow and secretly said to herself Elizabeth, calm, calm. He had already forgotten about the past. Now, he didnt even care about you. You were just his business partner, and Abbys mommy. Yes, yes, dont be nervous. Elizabeth took a deep breath and finally calmed down. She boldly admired the way he was bathing. Her body was lying on the edge of the tub. Her narrowed eyes were slightly opened, and her entire face looked like a god. Her ck hair was messy and damp. Her expression was serene and graceful. Her delicate and slender body was strong and charming. Elizabeth had bathed with him before. However, she was a fool at that time and did not know how to admire such a beautiful man. Now, she no longer had this opportunity, but she became so eager. Looking at the screen, she was dumbfounded, obsessed with it. Matthew furrowed his eyebrows slightly Mrs. Wade, why are you looking for me? Could it be as Abby said, you just want to see me take a shower? He spoke seriously with a calm expression. Elizabeth snapped back to her senses and shook her head. Of course not! Children easily misunderstood what the adults said. I just want to thank Mr. Hilton for taking care of my daughter! Matthew raised his eyebrows. Theres no need to thank me! Ill have to trouble Mrs. Wadeter and teach me some lessons regarding blind dates. Im about 30 and my family is in a rush. Its time to think about marriage. Elizabeth had a smile on her face, but when she heard this, her smile froze on her mouth, then disappearedpletely. It turned out that he was willing to take care of Abby just to ask her to teach him how to chase after girls? A chill ran down her spine. She was upset. Oh, Ill definitely tell you everything then. Everything I know. Now, it was Matthews turn to turn cold, and his voice lowered a few degrees, giving people the feeling of a cold winter. Yeah, then Ill have to trouble you Elizabeth forced a smile. Mr. Hilton, whats the trouble? Our rtionship is so good, and I hope youll be happy! The atmosphere turned cold. Matthews gaze darkened as he thought to himself. Didnt this woman say that she loves him? She didnt sleep with Dominic because of him. Now that she heard that he was going on a blind date she didnt feel anything at all. Damn it, this is love? Elizabeth sneered. Why did you ask me to teach you about blind dates? I have never been on a blind date before. Im so mad! At this moment, there was a knock on the door and Dominics voice was heard. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lizzy, have you finished bathing? Its almost time to sleep Chapter 805 A Man鈥檚 Trick Chapter 805 A Mans Trick Their voices werent high or low, but both of them heard it clearly. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. She wanted to cover the microphone but it was toote. Mr. Hilton, your take your shower. Ill hang up now. Good night! After that, the screen turned ck and returned to the message. Matthew held onto the phone, his gazo darkening Dominic urged her to sleep. Did they sleep together? After Elizabeth hung up the phone, she was in a bad mood and said to the door. I am not done yet. You should go to bed first! After saying that, she started showering. After bathing, she dried her hair before leaving the bathroom and saw that Dominic was already lying down. Hey beside the bed. When he saw here out, he turned his head and his gaze was very deep. Dont worry, Ill sleep on the floor. Elizabeth nodded and climbed onto the bed before turning off the lights. She tightened the quilt. She was not afraid of Dominic because she knew that he was a gentleman. Since she was too tired today, she soon fell asleep. Dominic turned his head to look at her, he could hear her even breathing Dominics gaze darkened. Recalling the past few years, he always thought that as long as he didnt leave, he would always stay by her side. One day, shell see his existence. He sighed. Tonight was the first time they got so close. But he couldnt do anything. He could only stay here quietly. He didnt dare to sleep. He was afraid that if he fell asleep, Saint would appear. Saint hated her so much that he would definitely not treat her well. What would he do? He couldnt fall asleep. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. She quickly picked up the call Hallo? She whispered, afraid of waking Dominic up. Mommy, I want you! Elizabeth was confused when she heard Abbys crying. She hurriedly slipped off the bed and ran to the balcony to answer the phone. The wind outside was a bit chilly. Elizabethforted softly when she heard her daughter crying beside her ear. Darling, didnt Mommy tell you to be obedient with Uncle Hilton? Or do you want Mommy to take you back now? She knew that little girl liked Matthew so much. If she were to take her back, she would definitely not ept it. As expected. Abby stopped crying. She stared at Matthew with her big eyes, not wanting to leave him. Matthew looked at Abby, and Abby immediately understood. Mommy, I want to be with Uncle Hilton. I miss you. Can you sleep with me for a while? As long as Im asleep, you can go home. Mommy! I miss you so much! Upon hearing that her daughter was thinking about her, her heart began to tremble. Alright! Ill be there now, but you have to be good. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth went back to the bedroom and gently walked into the closet. By the time she finished changing and came out, Dominic had already put on his clothes. Where are you gomg? Ill drive you. Elizabeth was a little surprised when she saw him. She thought he was asleep, but she did not expect him to still wake up. Thats Abby. She wants to look for me. I need to go and coax her. Dominic nodded Are you going to the Hilton Family? Elizabeth nodded too. However, she felt that it was mappropriate for him to give her a ride. Dominic, its already sote. Go to sleep! Ille back after she falls asleep. Elizabeth only remembered the servants at the door when she reached the door. They should be waiting here! Hence, she turned to look at Dominic, who was not far away, and she pointed at the door. Theyre here. I need to trouble you to send me downstairs. Dominic smiled, Lets go! Ill send you there. Elizabeth could only agree. When the two of them went out, the servant at the door was sleepy Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, the two of them quickly woke up. Young Master, Master has said that you cant sleep separately tonight. Chapter 806 The Same Bed Chapter 806 The Same Bed Dominic wrapped his arms around Elizabeth. Were hungry. Could we go out for a snack? The two servants hurriedly replied, Of course If the two of them were to talk together, then it wouldnt be a problem. Dominic was the eldest son of the Campbell Family and the head of the Campbell Group. His status was high, and the servants did not dare to offend him Besides, he usually treats people very well. They all like him and respect him. Dominic and Elizabeth left the Campbell Residence smoothly and went to the Hilton Family. The two families were in the same district. There was no traffic at night, it was only about twenty minutes drive. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Hilton Family. Before Elizabeth got out of the car, she spoke to Dominic. Thank you, Dominic! She pushed the door open and got out of the car. She waved at him. Hurry and go home! Dominic raised his head and looked at the Hilton mansion. She said she would go back, but she probably not Elizabeth walked quickly to the door and pressed the doorbell Soon, a servant came to open the door. Ms. Wade, Young Master asked me to pick you up. Please. Since the Hilton Family was rtively big, they drove the electric bike to pick her up. When we reached the main building, there was a maid waiting at the entrance She brought her into the house and went to Matthews room. When Elizabeth stood at the door, the servant left. Elizabeth turned to look at her, because she thought that she would knock the door for From the looks of it now, she could only face it on her own. She raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when the door opened. Lizzy, what took you so long? Im so sleepy. She held her hand and led her into the house. Elizabeth saw the man leaning against the head of the bed. He was wearing a ck nightgown. His handsome face was slightlyzy and his thin ck hair was a little messy. His eyshes were long, leaving his handsome face less of his usual coldness. He stared at her with his icy cold ck eyes. That fearless gaze made her feel a little awkward. Elizabeth smiled faintly at him. Mr. Hilton, Im sorry to bother you She turned to look at Abby, Darling, why dont you go back with me! Were disturbing Uncle Hiltons rest here * Abby yawned. Actually, she was already sleepy, but Daddy didnt let her sleep! She struggled very hard to be able to stay awake until now. Now that Mommy said she would go back, she was unwilling to do so. She dragged Elizabeth to the bed and pointed to the middle of the bed Lizzy, sleep here. Ill sleep here. Elizabeth saw her sleeping in the middle and her eyes widened. This little girl really knows how to arrange. Seeing that she was not moving, Abby reached out to help her undress. Lizzy, hurry, Im so sleepy. I want you to hug me to sleep! Elizabeth held her hand. Mommy can do it by myself. Abby nodded and climbed onto the bed herself. She told the man next to her. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Lizzy hug me, you hug her! The boy has to protect the girl! Elizabeth was really going to be embarrassed to death by this little girl. What was she saying? If it was before, of course he can hug her. But now, she and Matthew are no longer boyfriend and girlfriend. Although she still has feelings for him, he has forgotten about her and has no feelings for her at all. He still wanted to go on a blind date! Elizabeths face turned cold when she thought about this. She could sleep on the same bed. In any case, he has no feelings for me, nor will he have feelings. Whos afraid of him? Elizabeth got into bed and fell into the nket under the expectant eyes of Abby Abby reached out and patted her. Hug me. Im so sleepy. After saying that, she winked at Matthew, signaling to him that she hadpleted her mission. Matthewplimented her. The little girl giggled and fell into Elizabeths arins. I want to touch Mommy! The mans dark gaze darkened. His sexy Adams apple bobbed up and down, and his blood flowed down uncontrobly Chapter 807 Seduce Him Chapter 807 Seduce Him Elizabeth was on the verge of losing her mind. She grabbed her little hand Honey, youre almost six now Youre a big girl now. Abby blinked in disappointment. Alright! She yawned again. Slowly closing her eyes, she fell asleep. It was obvious that she was already very sleepy. Elizabeth patted her gently. Her little hand was clutching her clothes tightly, as if she was afraid that she would leave She sighed. She thought that as long as she was asleep, she could leave. Now, as long as she moved, she would wake up. The little girl probably had already thought of keeping her. Only then did Elizabeth feel the warmth behind her. It was so close to her, especially the scent on her neck. It was very hot. She did not dare to breathe loudly because she did not know if he was asleep or awake. Elizabeth straightened her body and wanted to take a look. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She turned her head and saw Matthews handsome and cold face. He was a charming mystery, making people unconsciously fall in love with him. Elizabeth watched him fall asleep and even slept soundly. She looked at him boldly and couldnt help but reach out her hand to caress his face and lips. Just when she felt that she could look at him unrestrainedly and remember him, he suddenly woke up. Elizabeths hand was grabbed by him, and his enigmatic narrow eyes opened. His gaze was deep and cold, and his tightly pursed lips were filled with a certain sense of stubbornness. Mrs. Campbell, where did you touch me? Elizabeth was initially still a little shocked. She thought of how to exin so that he wont misunderstand. However, when she heard him calling her Mrs Campbell, she was upset. She rolled her eyes at him. I just touched your lips. I didnt kiss you. In fact, she really had the urge to kiss him just now, but in the end, she managed to suppress it. She was afraid of hum Matthew sneered when he heard this. Dont forget that youre a married woman. Kiss me? Do you think its appropriate? The feeling of blood backflow just now was very bad. He really wanted to press this woman underneath him and make love to her like crazy. After all, watching her photo and jerking off every night was a different feeling than touching a real person. What Abby said to him to make his blood boil hot However, when he thought that she was still another mans wife, he couldnt do it and didnt want to make things difficult for her. Elizabeth heard this and refused to admit it. Im not Dominics wife now. Im single She said to herself However, no one knew, so she wanted to tease Matthew. Elizabeth moved to his side, then raised her head and kissed his lips. That feeling of touch swept over her like an electric shock. Elizabeth was shocked. Why did it feel so good? Could it be that I havent kissed for too long, thats why I feel so good. I want to kiss him again. His eyes darkened slightly and he said coldly. Kiss me again if you have guts. Elizabeth thought he wanted to kiss her too, so she leaned forward without hesitation. Ile was about to go angry and his breathing became heavy. His long fingers blocked between her lips and his. Elizabeth, are you crazy? Dont you know who you are? If you kiss me, that means youre cheating Elizabeth saw him getting mad and chuckled. Is he really a gentleman? She couldnt help butugh at the fact she had already put out but got rejected. Then, she became even more unrestrained. Her small hand broke free from his big hand and wrapped around his tight waist. One of her legs even blocked his leg, clutching tightly. Chapter 808 A Kiss That Has Been Lost a Long Time Chapter 808 A Kiss That Has Been Lost a Long Time The expression on him became colder and colder, and his voice became deeper. Lizzy He looked at her with dark eyes. Elizabeth would be so frightened that would not dare to continue in the past. But today, she didnt seem to be afraid of him anymore. Because she was divorced and single. So enjoyed it while he was here, because she didnt know which woman would have his body in the future. She boldly pulled his hand away, then aimed at his mouth and kissed on his lips. She even opened her mouth, using her tongue to invade his mouth. He was unable to control himself, especially when facing her, he became weaker. Now that he was seduced by her like this, hepletely lost his rationality. Opening her mouth, he kissed her tightly. The two of them seemed to have not kissed each other for too long. This touch made them extremely excited. Elizabeth no longer felt as shy as before. She boldly cooperated with him and kissed him to the extreme. Until Elizabeth couldnt take it anymore and started moaning in a low voice. This was the first time she experienced this feeling, and she couldnt help herself. Matthew was panting heavily. He looked at her blushing face and howfortable she looked. A certain part of him was going to explode. It was so painful. However, in the end, he stopped and panted heavily. Then, he got off the bed and left the bedroom. Elizabeth was panting heavily. Her mouth was puffing. Her heart was pounding, and she was about to jump out of her chest. Elizabeth heard the door m and closed. She nced at the door and he left. She was actually a little disappointed, but this kiss was already enough. She happily turned around and turned toward Abby. The little girls little hand had already loosened. However, she did not want to leave now. Elizabeth reached out a finger and gently caressed Abbys little fnco. Baby, thank you! If it werent for her, she wont have kissed Matthew. Elizabeth smiled happily. Ile probably remembered it too! Because of the kiss, she was very happy. She was in a good mood and she slept well. Soon, she fell asleep. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. However, after taking a cold shower, he subsided the heat and rolled over on the bed, unable to sleep The next day, Elizabeth woke up. After washing up Abby, she even tidied her hair. The little princess led her out of Matthews bedroom Coincidentally, they bumped into Matthew who came out of the guest room. He was dressed in a ck suit. He was handsome, but his expression was cold When he saw the two of them, he merely nced at them indifferently and walked towards the staircase. Elizabeth kept looking at her with a sweet smile on her face, ready to say good morning to him But his face was dark and he looked like he didnt sleep well, so she didnt dare to say anything Seeing that he had left. Abby withdrew her hand from Elizabeths and ran up quickly. Daddy, why didnt you sleep with usst night? A family should sleep together! Matthew nced sideways at her. His dark clouds under his eyes were very thick Because after kissing her, he didnt sleep the whole night. At this moment, he was in a bad mood. Upon hearing her daughters, he nced back coldly. You stay at home today to apany your great grandmother. Elizabeth looked at the two figures in front of her. They were holding hands. Although the difference in height was huge, they looked extremely harmonious. Like a father holding his daughter. She pursed her lips in anger. She thought that the kissst night would change their rtionship. It was as if. After kissing, their rtionship got worse, Previously, he was polite to her, but now, there was no more politeness, only indifference and aloofness. She also signed. It seemed that it was only a kiss. What a heartless man! Chapter 809 Unreadable Poker Face Chapter 809 Unreadable Poker Face Elizabeth went downstairs and saw Madam Hilton bent down and kissing Abbys little face. Abby was happily talking to her Matthew had already walked into the dining room, leaving her with a stiff back Elizabeth leaned closer to them and nodded at the olddy Good morning, Granny! Madam Hilton was shocked when she saw her. Then, she looked in the direction of the dining room. Lizzy, did youest night? Elizabeth felt a little embarrassed Last night. Abby was crying. She called me and asked me to sleep along her side, so I came over. Madam Hilton understood. She wanted to ask if the three of you slept togetherst night. But the thought of her marrying Dominic, she and Matt probably wouldnt do that, Lets have breakfast The grandmother smiled and said to her. She held onto Abbys little hand. Elizabeth nced at the time and said, Grandma, you guys eat! Im going to bete for work. After saying that, she turned to Abby and said, Abby, listen to what Great Grandma and Uncle Hilton say Abby nodded. Remember to sleep with me tonight Elizabeths head ached when she heard this. Tonight? Could you just go home? If she went home, it would be convenient for her to sleep with her. Recalling what happenedst night, she had a taste of him. However, Matthews attitude toward her was simply too cold. Sigh! Im leaving now. Goodbye, Granny! She didnt say goodbye to her daughter because she didnt know if she shoulde here and sleep with her tonight. Madam Hilton led Abby into the dining room. Old Mr. Hilton looked at Abby coldly. Hmph, you guys are really bored. Have a few children by yourself, why are you taking care of other peoples kid? When Madam Hilton saw the old mans expression, she caressed Abbys little face. Abby, have breakfast Dont worry about the old man. He is crazy. Since the old man told her to send Abby homest night, Madam Hilton had decided to live separately from him. After that, he couldnt fall asleep the whole night. At this moment, he had two dark circles under his eyes. Of course, his mood couldnt get better. Abby did not climb into the childrens seat. Instead, she took a piece of tissue and walked to Old Mr. Hiltons side, Great grandfather, your beard is covered in milk. I will wipe it for you. When youre old, Abby will take care of you. She spoke like an adult and gently wiped Old Mr. Hiltons mouth. Old Mr. Hilton was dumbfounded. His cold face rxed and his gaze warmed up. Looking at Abbys cute little face, he really couldnt be indifferent to her. His heart was almost warmed up. However, he was a proud old man, it would be hard for him to change his attitude, so he could only pretend to be calm Actually, he was not calm inside anymore and his heart had melted into a puddle of water. Abby was too cute. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. If only she was my great-granddaughter! Shes beautiful and cute! Shes smart and sensible! Sigh! He let out a long sigh, not knowing when he would have a great grandchild Thinking of a gathering in the afternoon, all the prominent figures in A City would be attending. It was a gathering of the elderly. Every year, he would be listening to others showcase their grandchildren, grandchildren, grandchildren. Previously, he had always been able to show off his great-grandchild. Until now, he was invincible. But at this age, people started to show off their great-grandchildren Therefore, every time he went there, she would be humiliated. Fortunately, he hadnt participated for the past six years. This year, he could no longer avoid it. After Abby finished wiping his milk seriously, she gave him a sweet smile. Its clean now. Eat breakfast! Remember to eat more. Breakfast is good for your health! Chapter 810 Big News Chapter 810 Big News Elizabeth rushed back to the Campbell Family. Her two sons were still there. She had to find an excuse to take them away. After returning to the Campbell Residence, she went in and asked the servant Have my sons woken up Its eight oclock now. Theyre used to waking up early, so they should be awake She just wanted to ask where they were. The maid pointed to the dining room Theyre having breakfast with master Elizabeth walked to the dining room. There was a table of people sitting in the dining room. There were many peoplein the Campbell Family members. When Antony and Antony saw she entered, they called her. Mommy! The other people at the dining table turned cold,pletely ignoring her Elizabeth could feel that her arrival at the Campbell Residence was as if she had fallen into an ice cage. However, she did not care about other people. She smiled at her two sons After breakfast, Ill send you to ss. Of course, this was an excuse. The school had a week off, and the training school had a week off too Lazy, take a day off for the two of them. Theyre going to attend a gathering with me today. A trace of nervousness shed across Elizabeths eyes. A gathering? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Grandpa, but their lessons Its just one day off. With their intelligence, there wont be any problem. After saying that, he gave the two little kids a few shrimp. Eat more. Arthur and Antony looked at their Mommy and said to her with their eyes, Dont worry about us. But how could Elizabeth not be worried? At this moment, Madam Campbell gave the maid a look before the maid took out a te of soup from the kitchen. Young Mistress, this is the soup that Madam specially instructed to make for your health. Elizabeth did not intend to have breakfast. When she saw the te of soup, she frowned. Madam Campbell was afraid that she wont take it, so she came over and pressed her to sit beside Dominic and ced the soup in front of her. Lizzy, have it. This is I specially prepared for you. In fact, she secretly said in her heart. You want to have Doms baby, theres impossible. Drink it. Drink the soup. Elizabeth turned her head and looked at Dominic. There was a trace of hostility all over him, and his gaze on her was malicious. She knew that he was Saint Dominic was no as strong as Saint. As long as Dominic slept, Saint would take over his body. Looking at the soup, she didnt know what was inside. But if she doesnt drink this soup, Im afraid she couldnt leave today. As long as its not poisonous. She picked it up and gulped down the soup in one gulp. When she put down the te, she nced at Mrs. Campbell Mrs. Campbell breathed a sigh of relief and started eating breakfast. Saint took her milk and whispered through gritted teeth. Did you go looking for Matthewst night? How many times did he screw you? Elizabeth heard this and a trace of nervousness shed across her eyes. She shook her head at him. Stop pretending. Where did youe back from? I know very well. Slut! Elizabeths gaze turned cold when she heard what he said. She was not the slut. Saint was. If it werent for him, she wont have married Dominic, and everything today would not have happened. She raised her eyebrows, Take one to know one! The meaning of this sentence was obvious. Saint was so angry that he wanted to step on her to vent his anger. However, she dodged quickly and Saint stepped on his uncles foot. He yelled, Ah! Who stepped on my foot? It hurts so much! His expression changed in pain. Saint hurriedly moved away, pretending nothing happened? His uncle nced under the table and saw no one stepping on him. He was puzzled. Who was stepping on me? All of them denied it. Of course, Saint did not admit it as he ate his breakfast coldly. At this moment, Anna eximed. Great news, the CEO of the Hilton Group has hired tens of thousands of bodyguards just to protect a young man. So Matthew Bikes men? Chapter 811 He Is Gay Chapter 811 He Is Gay After saying that, everyone on the table looked at her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Campbell said, Whats the fuss? Isnt it normal for a fatherless kid like Matthews to be suppressed and be a pervert The others at the table onbe smiled, except for the three of them The expressions of Antony and Arthur changed Although they did not say anything, they still felt upset Elizabeths expression also turned gim. The news had alreadye out. It was probably true Yesterday night, she kissed hun, and then he became so unhappy Did he really change his sexual orientation? After the brain surgery, not only did he lose the memories of dating her, but also changed his sexual orientation She bit her lip tightly, unable to ept it No. I must take him back. I could not let him be with a man. When she thought about this, she suddenly had a fighting spirit. She picked up the knife and fork and started eating breakfast Only after she was full would she have the energy to take Matthew away from another man Samt sneered at him. Did you hear that? Matthew is a pervert. When you went to look for himst night, do you think he loves you after sleeping with you? He loves a man. Haha! Elizabeths eyes darkened slightly and her gaze darkened when she saw himugh at her misfortune. As long as he spoke, it would make her angry to death. However, if she wanted to cure Dominics illness, then she couldnt be bothered by this guy. No matter what he said. No matter how unpleasant it sounded, she had to remain calm. I must find out the reason why he appears. Dominic could not recall himself, so he can only find the cause in Saint. Elizabeth took a deep breath and smiled at him. The other peoples affairs have nothing to do with me. Also, dont misunderstand. Last night, I was there to apany Abby. The things you think didnt happen. Dont forget, Im your wife now She was trying to find out what kind of feelings he had for her. The only thing she could feel was hatred. What was the reason for his hatred? It was obvious that his expression had changed, and it seemed to be even darker. An sit of hostility emanated from underneath his body, giving others the feeling was about to erupt Elizabeth closed her mouth, as if he was upset when he saw her. When he mentioned that she was his wife, he seemed even angrier. She remembered this. Saint saw that she stopped talking and he mmed the utensils down. He stood up and said. This breakfast is too unpleasant. Let Elizabelli make it in the future and let her cook dinner too. After saying that, he nced at Elizabeth coldly and strode away. Hazel was standing not far away. Last night, the young master wanted to enter her room in the middle of the night, but she refused to let him She wanted to leave the Campbell Family but the Young Master did not allow her to leave. Now that she saw him arguing with sister Wade, she felt upset. It was all her fault. If it werent for her ignorance, Lizzy and the young master would definitely be fine. She pursed her lips and Saint called her at the door Hazel, follow me to the office. Hazels eyes narrowed slightly. She didnt want to go, but she didnt dare. She could only look at Elizabeth, hoping that she could help her. Hazel, go ahead! Ms. Campbell said. Dom always has you to take care of him. Go to the office and apany him. Hazel kept looking at Elizabeth, and Mrs. Campbell cursed. Why are you looking at her? She doesnt have time to apany the Young Master. She has to go out to work. She thinks that her job is very important After all, she needs to raise kids. Its expensive. After Anna read the entertainment news, she decided to tell her cousin that Tiana still wanted to marry Matthew! Its better not to marry a gay man. She put down the cutlery and asked, Lizzy, how much do you cost working outside for a month? Ten thousand? I remember that you seemed to be pregnant after graduating high school. You didnt even go to university, so its not easy to find a job, right? Chapter 812 Plot Abby Chapter 812 Plot Abby Anna exposed everything about her. The Campbell Family did not treat her well. Upon hearing that, Mrs. Campbell sighed. What did the Campbell Family do? She stood up and left. Master Campbell did not care. At this moment, she only cared about the two boys next to her and liked them so much. Elizabeth nced at Anna indifferently. Indeed, she and Celine were sisters. It seemed like she couldnt get rid of the shadow of Celine no matter where she went No. Anna rolled her eyes. She knew what kind of job this girl could find. She wanted to join the Wade Group, but her cousin would not agree to it. She thought she could live a good life with the protection of Master Wade. In the end, her wedding makeup was cut off by Tia. Elizabeth was humiliated in the Campbell Family Why would the Campbell Family treat her well? I think youre married to Dom, so just be a good wife. The allowance that Dominic gives you every month is enough for you and your three children. You can also help the servants to ease some burden. Elizabeth could hear the implication. It turns out that youre a full time wife just to help the servants ease the burden. You are such a good wife! After saying that, she put down the utensils and wiped her mouth with a napkin. Im going to work. She nced at her two sons and her sons looked at her too. Mommy, see you tonight! The two sons said at the same time, Elizabeth nodded slightly, then turned around and walked out of the dining room. Anna rolled her eyes in anger, but she didnt know how to respond. All she could do was spit at her back. Then, she stood up and walked out of the dining room. She returned to her own room and sat in front of the dressing table in a fit of rage Then, she screamed in surprine. Ak, my face is already wrinkled. I could not be angry She hurriedly applied some cream an her face. After rubbing it, she propped her hands and cursed Elizabeth, lets see who is goons win of lest Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After a while, she nced at the corner of her eyes and confirmed that the wrinkles were gone. Only then did she let go and grabbed her phone to give Celine a call Celine looked at her daughter who had been drunk recently. She had just reached home and fallen asleep. She couldnt even wake her up. Only after her phone rang, did she pick up the call. Anna She was quite polite to Anna. After all, she was married into a wealthy family, and she had a lot of respect and status in the Woods Family. Celine, have you seen thetest entertainment news? Matthew likes men. Celine had already received a lot of calls from rtives. They were saying that Matthew liked men. Everyone advised her to ask Tiana to give u on Matthew. She curled her lips coldly. These people were hoping that Tia wouldnt be able to marry into the Hilton Family. I saw it. Its just news. Its not true. Our Tiana and Matthew are close! How could he like men? Anna heard it and thought about it. Thats true. Nowadays, paparazzi like to write nonsense. Celine nced at her daughter on the bed. She couldnt help but sigh. It seemed that Tiana was really hurt this time. Which man does Matthew like? Damn it! Celine, Elizabeth has recently moved back to the Campbell family. However, the Campbell family treats her badly. She has suffered a lot. After hearing this, Celines heart calmed down a little. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. With Anna in the Campbell Family, it was quite easy to get rid of the three children. Especially the little one. Isnt she allergic to seafood? If she ate some, her allergy would kill her. Anna, I prefer that little girl, Abby. Shes usually close to me at the Wade. Can you help me take care of her? She likes seafood. Chapter 813 Great-Grandson Chapter 813 Great-Grandson Anna was a little surprised. Didnt Celine hate Elizabeth a lot? It was really weird that she actually liked her daughter. Celine, arent you joking with me? Do you like that little girl, Abby? At the thought of that little girl, her expression changed slightly. She looked quite cule. Her mouth was sweet, but she liked crying too much. She didnt like kids who liked crying. Celine was afraid that she would discover her intentions, so she exined. Because the little girl is too cute. I really like her. I will give a fat check if you help me take care of her. Only after hearing this did Anna seem to believe her. Sure, since you say so, Ill take good care of her. After hanging up the phone, Celine patted her daughter. Damn girl, you only know how to drink. If Matthew doesnt want you, wont you think of a way? Anyway, she would get rid of the three children one by one But that twink, what should I do? Master Campbell asked someone to buy two sets of ck and white suits. A pair of ck a pair of white. The two little ones were very handsome after changing into the new suits Master Campbell stood in front of the two kids with his hands behind his back and examined them closely. He nodded repeatedly, Handsome, so handsome! Unfortunately, the two of them werent his great-grandchildren. If he had such great-grandchildren, he would have smiled in his dreams. Arthur and Antony nced at each other. They looked really handsome in such formal attire Arthur straightened his tie. You look amazing! Antony smiled. You too Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. There were many servants who appeared in the living foom All of them were youngdies, and e Wow, they are so handsome! Im a fan already What should I do? Me bod When they grow up, theyll definitely be very handsome. Master Campbell was very satisfied. Were leaving Arthur and Antony followed Master Campbell to an old house in the city center. The house had been a hundred years old. From that iron gate, all of them inside were antiques. The car drove in slowly. It was Arthur and Antonys first time here. The two kids were quite curious about everything here. Previously, when they passed by the door, they could only look at it from afar. They heard Ms. Elliott mention it. This house used to be the residence of a military official It had always been a gathering ce for the upper ss society, but only those with sufficient status were qualified to participate. Ms. Elliotts eyes were filled with envy. She said she really wanted to go in and take a look. Who were the ones attending? Arthur and Antony entered today. It was considered fulfilling Ms. Elliotts wish. When the car stopped, a servant came over and opened the door for them. The two of them got out of the car and followed Master Campbell Master Campbell was also dressed in a suit today. He looked at the old-fashioned building and asked. Whos here? The servant greeted him respectfully, Mr. Hilton, Mr. Ferguson has arrived. There are many guests this year. Master Campbell nodded and led the two little gentlemen into the house. The antique gramophone in the house was ying a record. Even Abby and Arthur had never heard this kind of music before. Old Master Campbell entered the mansion and walked toward Master Hilton and Mr. Ferguson. The three of them were of the most prestigious status and they knew each other well. The three of them shook hands. Master Campbell looked at Master Hilton. Hilton, youre finally here this year. Otherwise, wed thought we wouldnt see you again. Master Campbell and Master Hilton had never liked each other since they were young. Every time they saw each other, they would attack sach other. Today was no exception. Master Hilton sneered, Im sorry to disappoint you. Im not dead yet. The atmosphere became a little awkward, Master Ferguson changed the tople, fearing that the two of them would start a fight Campbell, these two guys are so good-looking. Are they your great-grandchildren? Chapter 814 Protecting Daddy鈥檚 Honor Chapter 814 Protecting Daddys Honor Master Ferguson brought the attention up to the two boys Master Hilton took a nce. It turned out that they were acquaintances. Arent these Elizabeths sons? They are really pretty. He doesnt have a great-grandchild yet! This is his granddaughter-inws kids. They are someone elses kids. Master Campbell nced coldly at Master Hilton upon hearing that. He knew that they would say this to him. Hilton, theres only one grandson in your family. Arent you in a rush? But theres no need to be anxious. After all, he might not like women. These old people did not have the habit of watching entertainment news, so they didnt know that Matthew had been on the headlines recently. Upon hearing this, Master Hilton was upset, Who doesnt like women? Your grandson? Or your son? No wonder your second son still has no children. It turns out he doesnt like women. Arthur and Antony couldnt help but shake their heads when they saw the two great-grandfathers arguing. Why are they more childish than kids? Is it fun to argue like this? The two of them couldnt help but nce at Master Hilton and thought to themselves that we were actually your great-grandchildren. However, judging from his disdainful expression, he probably did not like the two of them. So they wont waste any more energy. Well help Mommy deal with Master Campbell first. Master Campbell snorted coldly. My kids are married. Everything is normal I am talking about your grandson, Matthew. Everyone knows about it. Master Hiltons face darkened. What news? Show it to me, otherwise Ill break your teeth. Master Campbell called, Arthur, Antony,e here, Find the entertainment news for this old man. Why dont we put it on the TV screen so we can watch it together? Master Ferguson watched the two of them fighting all over again. Never mind, let them argue! Mastor Wilton sneered, Heh, you asked two little rascals to do it. Do you know how? Even you dont know how to put news on the TV too! You can do it if you know how. Master Campbell bickered. Master Hilton was old, and he couldnt use smartphones at all. If he had known this, he would have brought Matt bere The two of them sat at one side, neither of them paying attention to each other Arthur and Antony projected Master Campbells phone to the television on the wall and clicked on Matthews news CEO of the Hilton Group, Matthew, sent thousands of bodyguards to protect a beautiful young man. Look how affectionate his eyes were. There were a few blurry photos below. Only Matthews eyes were clear. One can only see the back of the young man in the camera. Even though it was just a back view, it was impossible for people to look away. She was skinny but curvy. From the back view, one could tell that he must be very good looking A few other guests surrounded them and whispered. There are the photos. It could not be rumor, right? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. I could not tell! Matthews gay. Sitting on the wooden sofa, Master Hiltons face darkened. The Fourteenth Masterforted him. Hilton, hold on! None of this is true. Its just rumor. You have to believe Matt When Arthur saw the news, his expression changed. The man on the news was their father. Of course, he did not wish his reputation to be ruined. Hence, she took out hisptop and typed on the keyboard. About five minutester, the news disappeared. And he hacked all the websites with this news. Lets not talk about it anymore. This article is fake. It has been deleted. If you dont believe it, you can look it all over the inte. If there is any of it, you cane to me. Master Campbell saw everything and smiled. Chapter 815 Envy Chapter 815 Envy Upon hearing this, the people present turned to look at Arthur and Antony. Are you a hacket at such a young age? Master Hilton did not quite believe what he said. He told the servant beside him. Take a look. Is the news still there? The young servant quickly took out her phone to check and shook her head at Master Hilton. Old Master, the news has really been deleted. Even those websites have been shut down Master Hilton furrowed his eyebrows. The Hilton Group wouldnt ignore such a scandal Maybe they got someone to delete them? Master Campbell saw that he did not believe, so he reached out and patted the heads of the two kids. Come, show it to all of you. Delete the second article and shut down the website what re tweeted the news. He knew that the two boys couldplete such a small task. The more he knew them, the more he liked them. They were simply geniuses! Arthur started operating and only the tapping of the keyboard could be heard. After about five minutes, the news disappeared. The others started searching, but they could no longer find it Instantly, everyone in the hall became excited and all of them ran to Arthur and Antony Campbell, are these two kids from your family? Theyll be definitely outstanding when they grow up! Those little rascals in my house are only crying all day! Arthur and Antony kept theptops and ced them in their bag. The maid took their bags. The two little ones stood beside Master Campbell. It was obvious that Master Campbell was very happy! They know that theyve already won over Master Campbell. Someone will protect Mommy from now on. Master Campbell nodded triumphantly Al they arent rted to the Campbell family, the children born by the same mother must be equally smart. The crowd nodded. Thats right. The IQ of Dominic and the intelligence of these two childrens mom are definitely the most perfect genes. Campbell, hurry up and ask them to give birth to a few more children! Its for the sake of society. Master Hilton, who was sitting opposite her, had a dark expression, and he was furious. Master Ferguson looked calm. He held his teacup and sipped an his tea, smiling Did you as that? His granddaughter-inw is amazing! Master Hilton harrumphed coldly. Elizabeth was with Matt before. The two of them loved each other so much, but he was the one who tried his best to stop them from getting together. If he hadnt stopped them, their kids should have been born, and their would definitely be smarter than the two of them. He let out a long sigh and recalled that Elizabeth and Elizabeth were sisters. Although they did not have the same mother, they had the same father, and their kids should not be stupid. But he didnt have the nerve to say it now, afraid that Master Campbell would sneer him Your granddaughter-inw must be very good-looking! She must be beautiful and also very smart. Upon hearing that, Master Campbell was stunned for a moment before heughed. Of course, shes very pretty! Not to mention that shes smart. Will Dom fall for an ordinary girl? Everyone present nodded in agreement. Arthur and Antony nced at each other, and the two of themughed. He praised Mommy. Master Hilton listened to the old men beside him. They said they wanted to meet Dominics wife and find a wife for their own grandsons He stood up. I have something to do. Ill be leaving now. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Then, he walked out and Master Fergusonforted the people present. Please take your time. Hiltons not feeling well. Ill go see him. Master Ferguson came out too. He took out a cigarette and handed it to Master Hilton. Take one. Master Hilton took the cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath. Do you think Campbell really doesnt mind that the two boys are someone elses sons? Chapter 816 It Does Not Matter Chapter 816 It Does Not Matter Master Fergusonughed. Whats there to be bothered about? Theyre so smart. As long as they treat them well and when they grow up. theyll definitely be good help to the Campbell Family. Besides, Dominic will have his own kids in the future who would be the future sessor of the Campbell Family. As he spoke, he sighed. I only have two grandchildren and one granddaughter. None of them are married. I need to rush them when Ie back. Otherwise, our family will not be able topete with the Campbell family in the future. Todays gathering is a gathering for the elderly generation of the past. All of them were big shots when they were young. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Now, it was obvious that the Campbell Family was getting stronger. It was likely that they would be the number one big family in the future. Especially the Hilton Family. It was obvious that they were about to decline Especially the fact that Matthew was gay. Even though it was only in the news, everyone felt that the Hilton Family was about to end their glory. Master Hiltons face darkened upon hearing this. Ill go first. He tossed the cigarette to the ground and stepped on it. Then, he bent down and got into the car. Master Ferguson looked at his unhappy expression and couldnt help butugh and pointed at him. Hilton! Youre a stubborn old man, but your grandson isnt under your control Master Hilton returned to the Hilton Family in the car. The moment he entered the house, he heard Abby singing a French song He also saw his old wife smiling like a daisy. She pped her hands and hum alon; He was out there, getting angry while she was at home and having the moment of her life. Abby was stunned when she saw Master Hilton returning Madam Hilton looked at Master Wade. His face was grim, and he looked obviously unhappy. He used to be very happy attending such a gathering because he had the best grandson Whats going on today? Madam Hilton said to Abby, Abby, go to the courtyard and y. It wille over to apany you later. Abby nodded and the servant led her to the backyard Madam Hilton poured him a cup of tea. Whats wrong? Chapter 817 How Could This Be? Chapter 817 How Could This Be? Matthew stared at him with his cigarette. What do you mean by that? The entertainment news they posted today has been deleted, and the entire inte could not find anything about it. Matthew frowned slightly. I didnt ask someone to withdraw it. Esme looked surprised. Isnt that so? Who could it be? Matthew took a puff of a cigarette and puffed out a cigarette. Ile nced at him indifferently. Do you care so much about that news? He didnt care. It doesnt matter if someone thinks that the person he likes is a man or someone else. As long as the woman he wanted to protect was not involved. Esme nodded. It doesnt matter. After all, Mr. Hilton likes women. Thats enough. You dont have to worry about this anymore. Go ahead. Esme and his secretary left the office. Matthew picked up his coffee and took a sip. He couldnt fall asleepst night, so he wasnt feeling well today. Only this coffee could make him feel better. At this moment, his phone rang It was Madam Hilton. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Matthew answered the call Grandma, is something wrong with Abby? When he saw the phone call from home, the first person he thought of was his daughter. No, Abby is very good. Its your grandfather. He went to their gathering today and then wasnt too happy. He asked you toe back earlier tonight. Why dont you go on a date ande backte? Matthewughed, Grandma, I know he wants to urge me to get married and have a kid. Its fine. Ill go home as soon as possible. Ill hang up Madam Hilton couldnt help but ask, Matt, because Lizzy married and you dont like women anymore? Madam Hilton was very open-minded, and she often read the entertainment news. Even though she wished it wasnt true, as long as the eldest grandson was happy, she really wanted to see that boy. What does he look like? The fact that Matt was so mesmerized and sent lens of thousands of bodyguards was a little unbelievable. Matthew heard this and knew Granny had seen the entertainment news too. Grandma, do you believe that too? Upon hearing this, Madam Hilton was delighted. She knew her grandson well. How could he like usen? Haha! Matt, pretend Grandma didnt ask. Just when she was about to hang up the phone, he added in time. Ill bring my partner back to see you guys in the future. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Madam Hilton was dumbfounded. It took her a while toe back to her senses. Could it be that Matt really is gay? Originally, the grandmother thought she could ept it, but she did not expect herself to be so upset. After ying with Abby for a while, Master Hilton saw that it was too hot outside and led her back to the living room. When he saw the old woman in a daze, he asked. Whats wrong? Madam Hilton sighed and replied instinctively. Matts probably getting married to a man. I need to prepare suits for them. He is not! Unless he steps on my dead body. Only then did Madam Hiltone back to her senses. She knew that she had said the wrong thing Old man, dont take it seriously. I was just talking nonsense. Master Hilton was so angry that he caressed his chest. Tell that brat. The Hilton Family has to have offspring, he must give me a few children. He must surpass the Campbell Family. Hes smarter and more intelligent than them. Madam Hilton thought to herself, He is not a pig. Why would you care so much about how many kids he will have? Theres no need to be anxious. Even though the grandmother was in a hurry to have a great grandchild, she believed in fate. As long as fatees, Matt will naturally have a kid. However, it seemed that this fate wouldnt fall on him. She hugged Abby into her arms. Its better to hug her more often! This is the only kid I can hug. Chapter 818 Daughter In Law Chapter 818 Daughter In Law Elizabeth got off work early because Saint sent her a text telling her to cook at home. It seemed like she wont be able to go through this. Fortunately, she had an assistant. She had Ms. Elliott buy some groceries, and she had already sent them to thepany and kept them in the trunk of her car. She kept the documents on the table in the drawer and locked it. She picked up her phone and bag and prepared to leave. While waiting for the elevator, her phone rang. Elizabeth smiled when she saw Jessicas phone call Jess, its been a while! I dont know what this girl is busy withtely. When shes looking for me, shes always busy. Jessicaughed, I think youre quite busytely, right? I heard that youve moved at the Campbell family and stay. How is it? How are you going to get along with your mother inw? Jess was married before. She and her mother-inw rarely get along well. She had been bullied by her mother-inw quite a bit. When she was pregnant, she even asked her to wash her clothes. She could only kneel down and did theundry, while Patrick said that was what she should do. Jessica did not dare to recall how she had endured it before. Fortunately, Lizzy was rich now. Hence, she had a way to rx and deal with a lot of things Its not that bad, Jessica Jessicaughed joyfully, Alright, I wontughing. Lets talk about something serious! Have you seen the entertainment news today? Is it tru that Matthew has fallen in love with a man? Is he the bottom or Matthew? Elizabeth did not want to talk about this the most. At this moment, she felt a bit depressed when she heard it. Why are you talking about? I dont understand. Jessica could sense her disappointment and she sighed. So its real? Matthew is really ruthless enough. If he could not have you, hes giving up on women. Lizzy, you can also live a good life with Dominic! Previously, she felt that there was still hope for a divorce, at least Matthew was still around, now he had someone he hked. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The divorce would not benefit her at all. It would be better to continue this life with Dominje We are divorced.* Ah, youre divorced? Why are you still living with the Campbell family? You silly woman. Elizabeth walked out of the elevator and walked to her car. After getting into the car, she did not start the car. Leaning against the seat, she looked out of the window in a daze. Dominic is sick. I need to help his treat his illness, so I could not make the divorce public. You have to keep it a secret! Whats wrong with him again? Previously, he was blind, so youre so soft hearted to marry him. Now that hes sick again, is this man dying? Elizabeth was amused by her. Just take it that his body is weak! Jessica had the wrong idea, she felt that Dominic might have trouble on bed. Jess, Im going back to be a daughter-inw. Ill hang up now Only then did Jessica recall what she wanted to say. Lizzy, its very difficult to order clothes from your brand. Can I have the privilege and order a few clothes. recently, Jessica opened apany that was specially for all sorts of richdies. She had been shopping with clients a few times and realized that thesedies especially liked this brand-Flora. However, this brand was very popr. It was not something that could be bought with money. Hence, she nned to purchase some clothes from Flora and make a lot of money. Sure! Ill tell them tomorrow. Order whatever you want. Thank you darling. Ill treat you to a meal in a few days. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth drove back to the Campbell Residence. When they entered the living room, they saw Anna and Mrs. Campbell chatting Sister-inw, Ive found a reliable person who can buy thetest clothes of Flora this season. Do you want it? If you want it, Ill take you to their studio tomorrow for reservation! Mrs. Campbell became excited upon hearing this. Chapter 819 Surprise Chapter 819 Surprise Really? Of course I want it. You dont even know that Flora is the brand everyone is talking about. Its be an international brand and the most famous brand under S Group. If we can get it, it means that were of an extraordinary status Elizabeth thought about it when she heard what they said. Before Flora was the weak link in S Group. Hence, she changed the selling point, and it immediately caught the attention of the public. She was about to go to the kitchen with her things when Anna suddenly called out to her. Elizabeth, have you heard of Flora? Elizabeth stopped in her tracks. Ive heard of it. However, its not easy to buy this brand. You need to make a reservation in advance. Yo, thats not bad! You even know Flora of 5 Group. Do you want it? Im going to make a reservation with my sister-inw, but you have to pay first. I could not afford to buy one for you. Mrs. Campbell tugged on her. Why does a woman who goes to work at thepany every day wear such expensive clothes? The little money she earns herself probably could not even afford the a button. Elizabeth replied, Please make a reservation for yourself? After saying that, she walked to the kitchen. At this moment, Master Campbell, Arthur, and Antony came downstairs. Master Campbell saw Elizabeth carrying a lot of stuff. The expression on his face darkened and he said coldly. Wheres the servant? Why did the Young Mistress bring so many things? Arthur and Antony had already ran toward Elizabeth. Mommy! Give them to us. At this moment, the servant heard Master Campbells voice and ran over to take the things from Elizabeth, Young Mistress, give them to me! Mrs. Campbell and Anna were both speechless, especially Anna. This was the first time she saw Master Campbell protecting someone, except for Dominic, he was cold to everyone. Even if she, the daughter-inw of his youngest son, was afraid of him. Wasnt his attitude toward her very good? Maybe she had been married for many years and never had a kid. She bit her lips quietly, feeling slightly jealous of Elizabeth. Mrs. Campbell got up and called out to him. Dad, Dom said that in the future, Lazy will make dinner and breakfast at home. He hes to eat what Ly makes Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Actually, she wasnt sure if this girl could cook However, Dam was trying to teach her what to do at a wife Especially those who had married into a big family like the Campbell The Campbell family did not have the money for thezy. Besides, she brought her three children with her, of course she had to do the chores. Master Campbell snorted coldly There are servants and chefs at home. What does he want to eat? Tell him toe and tell me directly. Ill get a chef to cook for him. Lizzy is going to have a baby. Shes busy! She needs toke good care of herself Anna finally understood what she meant. It was because she could not have a kid, so he was not good to her. Now that Dominics wife had arrived, even if she was a woman who had given birth to 3 kids, he no longer despised her! Anna was a little unhappy and she stood up. Sister inw, Ill go and tell my friend first. Tomorrow, well go to that studio together for a reservation. Dad. Im leaving, she said to Master Campbell coldly. Master Campbell grunted in acknowledgment and treated her coldly. Instead, he beckoned to Elizabeth. Lizzy,e here. They bought you your favorite strawberry cake. Come over and have it. Elizabeth waspletely shocked. The change in Master Campbells perception of her was simply too unbelievable. The boysughed and Antony called her. Mommy,e here! Eat cake. Elizabeth nced at the two sons next to her. The change in Old Master Campbells attitude toward her was probably due to the two sons. Chapter 820 Got a Backer Chapter 820 Got a Backer Saints car slowly drove into the Campbell Familys manor. He held Hazel in his arms and turned around to kiss her face. Darling, were home. Remember toe to my room tonight. Hazels eyes were filled with rage and her face was wrinkled. Thinking of how he tortured her in his office today, she felt so embarrassed. She did not dare to scream, but he deliberately prated her private part so hard that she cried. Everyone outside probably heard her. Hes really bad. She didnt want to go to thepany with him, let alone have sex. Previously, she was the one who did not understand. Now, she understood that the only ones who could do such things. Even though she loved this man, he was already Lizzys, she couldnt continue. However, she couldnt defeat him. In just a few seconds, he could peel her off and possess her fiercely. After that, even if she wanted to resist, he was too weak. It was impossible to say that she did not feel the pleasure, but this feeling missed with guilt were tormenting her. Young Master, dont forget that Im just your servant. Dont treat me like this next time. After saying that, she pushed open the car door and got out of the car, running toward the main building. Saint wiped his chin and smiled wickedly. This little girl had grown up now. Didnt she expect him to go to her room every day? Now that she even learned to resist. The more she resisted, the more he was excited, the more he wanted her. The driver opened the door for him and got out of the car. He smoothed the wrinkles on his suit and walked toward the house. After entering the house, he asked the servant, Has the Young Mistress prepared dinner? Tell her Im hungry. The maid took a nce at the living room and saw that the Young Mistress was ying chess with Master! Young Master, dinner is ready. We are waiting for you toe back. Saint followed his gaze and saw Elizabeth ying chess with grandfather. He walked over. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lizzy, didnt ask you to cook dinner? You didnt? The questioning tone carried a strong warning. Elizabeth looked at him. I bought some vegetables and I was preparing to cook too, but I asked her not to. Master Campbell said, Shes not here to wash and cook. Dont let her do this Elizabeth hadpletely conquered him. This girl was good at chess and Go. Master Campbell thought that his skill was already quite good, but after ying with Elizabeth, he lost repeatedly He had lost his temper. Even if Lizzy deliberately made let him win, he still lost Master Campbell had already fully acknowledged Elizabeths intelligence In fact, Elizabeth had learned these before and studied them seriously because Master Wade liked these. Unexpectedly, it was still useful no Saint looked surprised. Didnt grandpa hate this girl a lot? Previously, he kept telling him to get a divorce. Whats going on today? Sitting beside Elizabeth, he took a chess piece. You know how to y chess? Elizabeth took it from him and gave him a sideways look Come on After saying that, she was going to give the seat to him Saint did not expect her to do this Just when he was about to say that he did not know how to y. Master Campbell spoke up Dom,e, its been a while since weve been ying chess. Saint was obviously in a panic. Elizabeth could see his expression but he remained hisposure. A cold nce at Elizabeth. This woman was setting him up Master Wade had already begun, Dom, use the white chess. Ill be ck After saying that, he smiled and said to Elizabeth Doms good at chess too. Dont teach him? If the husband and wife were against him together, Master Wade felt that he would lose so hard, so he directhy killed thi Chapter 821 She Is No Longer Restricted Chapter 821 She Is No Longer Restricted Elizabeth raised her hand. Okay, I wont make a sound. Sitting beside Master Campbell, she said, Let me sit beside Grandpa Saints gaze darkened. She even didnt sit beside him, then he was the only one who couldplete this chess match. Samt lost quickly, and he did not seem like he was a chess yer. Elizabeth waspletely sure that he was not Dominic. Master Campbell furrowed his brows. Dom, what happened to you today? Its been too long. Have you forgotten about it? No chess yer will y like him. He ispletely like a person who doesnt know chess. kids. Saints expression didnt look too good and he got up. Grandpa, Ive been busy all day. Im not in the mood to y chess. Lets eat! He stood up and walked to the dining room. Master Campbell could tell that something was wrong with him. Lizzy, whats wrong with Domtely? Elizabeth kept the chess pieces and smiled. He said it was because he was tired. He should be fine after resting By then, Antony and Arthur had already finished their homework and came downstairs. They walked to the living room. Mommy, were done with our homework. Elizabeth had already kept the chess and she stood up. Ill take se you guys to wash your hands. Master Campbell watched the family of three walk to the bathroom on the first floor. From the back view, he could see that they were smart He let out a long sigh. Indeed, his family was not that outstanding inparison. Even Dom, whom he had always been proud of, did not seem to be as smart as her. Fortunately, he had married Lizzy, and the Campbell Family had such good gens. After dinner, Elizabeth yed with her two sons for a while before returning to her own toom Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The moment he entered the house, he saw Saint lying on her bed. He frowned slightly. Why are you here? Saint was ying games on his phone. When he heard this, he looked up at her and then lowered his gaze to y games. Do you think I want toe? Its grandpa who wants me to have a kid with you. After saying that, he closed the game and looked at her wickedly. Honey,e, lets have a kid. After saving that, he had already walked toward Elizabeth and Elizabeth instinctively took a step back Samt, dont do anything stupid It was Dominicst night. She was not afraid. Now it was Saint. She was a little afraid. What would this fellow do? Seeing her retreat, Samtughed even more wildly. Why? Are you scared? Following that, he reached out his hand to grab her. She instinctively mmed him on the shoulder and pressed him to the ground She even grabbed the tie that he threw by the bed and tied his hands. Saint was furious and he cursed. Elizabeth, let go of me. Elizabeth nced at the man who was struggling on the ground. She went into the closet and took out a few ties and tied his legs. You He roared. After Elizabeth finished a series of movements, she patted the dust on her hands Stop yelling. If you continue yelling, Ill shut your mouth. Now, she felt secure. She wouldnt even dare to take a shower, let alone sleep. Elizabeth, I wont let you off the hook. Saint was really going to die of anger. Elizabeth looked down at him, I know! But Im not afraid. Now that Master Campbell was protecting her, she had support in the Campbell family. She was no longer afraid of anything As long as her kids was safe, she was no longer afraid of anything Saint twisted his body. Damn it, is this how you treat the man who saved you? Let go, let me go. Elizabeth entered the closet and took out her pajamas When she walked past him, she kicked him Saved me? It was still Dominic who saved me. What does it have to do with him? This damned sick personality, you should quickly disappear. From today onwards, Ill teach you how to he behave Chapter 822 Forgotten Daddy Chapter 822 Forgotten Daddy Saint felt that she would definitely be bound by what he did for her. Wasnt it the reason why she agreed to marry him? But Elizabeth was different now. Knowing that he was not Dominic, she did not feel guilty at all. Even if he hit him, it was for Dominic. Because of his appearance, Dominic became sick. Killing him is the best thing I can do for Dominic. Elizabeth sneered. This is also a way to repay my gratitude. After saving that, she entered the bathroom and mmed the door shut. Saint was so angry that he struggled. However, he was tied back and forth. He couldnt muster any strength and felt very upset. Elizabeth entered the bathroom and took out her phone to give Abby a call. How is she living at the Hilton Family? Is she used to it? This was the first time this little girl left her and her two brothers. She would definitely not get used to it. The call connected very quickly. Mommy Her sweet little voice was heard and she smiled. Darling, what are you doing? Youre about to go to bed! Abby was sitting on Matthews big bed with a Barbie doll in her arms. Im waiting for Daddy! Hes been summoned by Great-Grandpa. Is he going to be scolded? Just as she spoke, a man leaned against the door and said. How do you know Im going to be scolded? The deep and pleasant voice made Abby smile. Even the woman on the other end of the phone was seduced by his maic voice. The corners of her lips unconsciously rose. Great-grandpa told me! He told you to have a baby! Matthew walked over and sat down beside the bed. He reached out and caressed her face. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Tell your mommy, if she has time, she should go shopping with me tomorrow, I need to go to a blind date the day after tomorrow. I need her to pick out my clothes and tie, and also choose a present for my blind date. beth naturally heard these words She pursed her hips unhappily. Abby blinked and said to the phone. L, did you hear that? Or do you want me to repeat it again? Khabeth and cols, Theres no need. Tve already heard him. Ill be free tomorrow. When the time comes, please contact i Abby used her phone in front of Matthew Daddy, did you hear tha The hit one belt t not under Mr Hiten he was so tired? They couldmunicate on their own, but they wanted her to convey the message She really could these bwo were thinking. Matthew got up and removed his tie with one hand. Tll go take a shower. You should go to bed first. Abby leaned against the quilt and similed happily Alright, Daddy, TI for you on the bed aly sleep alone with Dadds tonight How happy Kabeth heard the sound of the door closing Matthew must have entered the bathroom. Do you me to apany you tonight? If you want, Ill be there right now. Abby rejected her directly Theres no need. Ill sleep with Uncle Hilton. You should rest early too! Good night Elbeth felt a little disappointed when she heard her daughter hang up the phone She sighed. Abby, have you listened to the task that Mommy gave you? If there were other beautiful women, you had to say that you are his daughter and keep those women far away from hum. Elizabeth took a sweet bath and put on a face mask After drying her hair, she walked out of the bathroom When she saw the man on the ground, she threw a thin nket and got into bed to sleep Sant kept staring at the ceiling Seeing that she finally came out, she took almost an hour and a half to take a shower. She must have done it Hey, how can I sleep when you tied me like this? Let go of me Elizabeth wrapped the quilt tightly. If let go of you, I wont be able to sleep. Mr. Campbell, please hold on for a while Chapter 823 Do You Like Mr Hilton Chapter 823 Do You Like Mr Hilton Elizabeth, let go of me! Saint roared in anger Elizabeth felt that he was too noisy, so she picked up a towel and squatted beside him. The moment Saint saw the towel, his eyes widened. Elizabeth shook the towel in her hand. In order to let us have a good nights sleep. Im sorry Mr. Campbell After saying that, she grabbed his jaw with one hand and stuffed the towel into his mouth with the other. Mmm Wade Before he could finish his sentence, he was stuffed tightly. Elizabeth felt that the world was quiet right away. She smiled at him. Dominic always listen to what I say. If I let him sleep on the ground, he definitely wont have any objections, right? Elizabeth gently covered him with a thin nket. This was Dominics body and he couldnt catch a cold. She got onto the bed, pulled the quilt, turned off the light, and looked down, taking a deep breath. Elizabeth, sleep, and tomorrow will be a new day. Good luck, it will get better and better The next day, Elizabeth woke up and felt that she had a good nights sleep. She had no dream all night. When she sat up, she saw that the furnishings in the house were different from her bedroom. Only then did she remember that they were staying at the Campbell Residence. Elizabeth moved to the side of the bed and looked at the man who was asleep under the bed. Just when she was looking at him, he opened his eyes in shock Elizabeth was so frightened that she shrank backward. Could it be that he didnt sleep all night? Did you not asleep or you just wake up? Dominic smiled. He wanted to say something but couldnt Elizabeth saw his smile and knew that he was Dominic, so she slid down the bed and pulled the towel out of his mouth. Dominic moved his face and he frowned slightly Lazy, did you tie him up all night? Why dont you let him talk? he man No wonder he managed to take his body back today. It turned out that that fellow had been tortured enough, and then he couldnt take it anymore He couldnt help butugh. It seemed that only Lay could deal with that fellow Elisabeth undressed 2 deep breath Hes not you, so I need to tie him up. Otherwise, I dont know what hell do at night Dominic stood up and moved his limbs. He was tied all night. His limbs were numb and he felt very ufortable. Elizabeth looked at him and said. Are you feeling ufortable? No. I just woke up. I want to exercise. Elizabeth smiled after hearing it. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Dominic was like this. He always his best side in front of her. He had never used her before. He was simply too warm. Then Ill go wash up. Im going to bete for work. Elizabeth entered the bathroom and started washing up. Dominic walked in after brushing his teeth. Abbys phone. Elizabeth wiped her mouth with a towel and took the phone. Darling! Good morning! Lizzy, have you woken up? Abby looked at the empty bed on the other side, feeling a little sad. Daddy woke up very early! When she woke up, she was the only one left. She really wanted to kiss Daddy! She hoped that she could give him a good morning kiss every day! Get up! Mommy have to go to work. Remember to be a good girl at Uncle Hiltons house, got it? Yeah, I know. But Lizzy, I heard Uncle Hilton say hes going on a blind date tonight! He said she is a pretty youngdy! Elizabeths face darkened upon hearing this, and she felt a little bitter. Yeah, I got it. Its still early. You can sleep for a while longer. Elizabeth was about to hang up the phone, but Abby stopped her. Mommy, do you want me to ask my great-grandmother to take me to stop his blind date? I will say Im his daughter. Mommy taught her this. She wanted to use this method. Elizabeth smiled, Theres no need, Mommy has an idea Mommy, do you like Uncle Hilton? Do you want to marry him? But you already have Dom, so what should you do? Chapter 824 I鈥檒l Take You to See the World Chapter 824 Ill Take You to See the World Elizabeth heard her daughter and knew that her little secret had been exposed. Darling, its not like this. Dont tell Matthew! This is a secret between us, only you and I know. Alright! After hanging up the phone. Elizabeth quickly washed her face and put on makeup. By the time she came out of the closet, Dominic was already waiting for her. He smiled at her. Lets go! Elizabeth was a little surprised. I thought you would leave first. Dominic walked over and pulled her hands into his arms. Since grandpa wants us to have a kid, could not we act more intimately? Elizabeth did not retract her hands and allowed him to lead her out of the bedroom. She subconsciously looked at his head. Dominic, how is your injury? That fellow probably didnt care about your injury. He should go to the hospital to change his dressing and also check the healing of the wound. Dominic agreed, When I go to the officeter, Ill go to the hospital to change my dressing. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When the two of them walked downstairs, everyone in the living room looked at them. Madam Campbells face darkened when she saw the loving couple. I wasnt at home yesterday. Why does their rtionship seem to have improved? Shelby sneered when she heard this. Mom, you still dont know! Dad treats her well and doesnt allow her to do anything. He even bought her a lot of things, including essories, skincare products, and cake. Madam Campbell was a little surprised. Why is this happening? Shelby stood up. Mom, you have to ask dad about this Eat breakfast! Im hungry. Shelby walked to the dining room. Madam Campbell got up too. The servant came to support her and she raised her hand. Theres no need. I can walk by myself. She hadnt gotten to the point where she needed help. The servant could only back down and didnt dare to help her anymore. When Dominic saw her grandmother, he called her. Good morning, Granny Elizabeth said, Grandma, good morning! Madam Campbellughed happily when she heard Dominics good morning! Good morning. Dom! But when she heard Elizabeth say that, her expression obviously changed. Lizzy, were going shoppingter. Come with us. Ill buy you a few decent clothes. Look at what youre wearing Elizabeths clothes were custom-made by thepanys designers specifically for her. Moreover, they were all handmade and unique. Perhaps there was no logo on the clothes, so they thought it was a knock-off. Elizabeth looked down and smiled faintly. Grandma. I have some clothes. You dont need to buy new ones for me. Besides, I have to go to work. Madam Campbell was upset when she heard this. Whats so important about your work? You have to go with us today. Otherwise youll embarrass the Campbell family when you go out. Dominic said indifferently, You can ask for leave! Help me apany grandma. Dominic felt that as long as Lizzy spent more time with Granny, Granny would definitely like her. Elizabeth nodded, Okay! In the dining room, Master Campbell had finished his breakfast with Arthur and Antony. He nced at Dominic and Elizabeth, wanting to see some fatigue from them. After all, they had just gotten married not too long ago. Now that they were going to have a kid, they would definitely have a lot of hassle at night. He was young once. When he was married, he kept his wife awake all night Dom, Lizy, sit beside me. Master Campbell had always loved Dominic, so it was fine for him to sit beside him. Today, he brought Elizabeth with him, indicating that she was the same existence as Dominic in Master Campbells heart. Anna stepped on her husband to let him see how much the old man loved her now. It was all his fault that he did not want a kid, causing her to be humiliated in the house. The two of them sat beside Master Campbell and he called out to them. Bring the Young Master and Young Mistress supplements. For the sake of the descendants of the Campbell Family, they had to take good care of their health. Chapter 825 Don鈥檛 Just Care About Kids Chapter 825 Dont Just Care About Kids Elizabeth naturally understood what it was. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. A faint smile shed across her face. She looked at Dominic and Dominic shrugged helplessly. After the soup was served, the two of them did not hold back and drank the soup first. Upon seeing how obedient they were, Master Campbell was in a good mood. He could not help but fantasize that he would be able to have a great grandchild in ten months. He must be beautiful, cute, and smart. Thinking of this, he reached out and caressed the two boys next to him. It would be great if he would be as smart as them. After breakfast, Elizabeth and her two sous strolled in the garden. Arthur and Antony missed their sister a lot. How is my sister doing there? Does she miss us? Elizabeth smiled. That little girl probably doesnt miss us. I dont need to sleep with her anymore. Thats good. My sister has grown up too. In this situation, they did not have to stay by Mommys side in the Campbell Family anymore. In fact, they could bring their sister back. Arthur felt the same way too. Having Matthew take care of her for a few days was already enough. They dont want their sister to forget about them and rely on Matthew. Mommy, bring my sister back when ss starts. Elizabeth nodded, Okay! Looking at the two sons appearance, they had be taller. She could already resemble the two of them when they grew up. By then, they would be protecting their mother and sister. Her hand caressed his head gently. Son, I feel sorry for letting you suffer hero with me. Arthur replied indifferently. We dont feel bad. We owe Dom a favor. We should pay it back together. The two little ones had seen through everything and knew the reason why Mominy did all of this Elizabeth was a little surprised. They even knew about this Antony, Arthur, if you feel unhappy, you can tell me. Youre still kids. You dont need to think so much. I just hope that youll be happy! She didnt want them to be so ive. Theyre that she wants to try, Antony shook his head. Mommy, were very happy! Elizabeth nodded. Perhaps she was overthinking At this moment, the servant came over. Young Mistress, its time to leave. Elizabeth kissed their faces. Im going to apany your great-grandmother and grandmother. Be good at home. Call me if you need anything. Elizabeth no longer needed to worry about them. With Master Campbells protection, they wouldnt be bullied in this family. Moreover, the two of them had sessfully gained their status in the Campbell Family. She couldnt help butugh. Why are they so smart? Anyway, she was not that smart. Elizabeth followed the servant to the parking lot and got into Madam Campbells car. She sat in the passenger seat while the other two sat in the backseats. Madam Campbell said, Lets go! Were heading to 5 Mall Elizabeth rolled her eyes. She did not expect them to go to S Mall She was quite surprised. However, S Mall was quite popr in the womens market now, especially Flora, which was popr among all sorts of wealthydies. Elizabeth was quite relieved. At least after she took over thepany, she ran thepany even more outstanding. Shelby asked, Lizzy, have you heard of S Mall? I heard that the CEO of thispany is a woman. Shes about the same age as you. Look at how good she is doing. Dont just be busy having kids. Women should not only care about kids. Chapter 826 Do Not Like Her At All Chapter 826 Do Not Like Her At All Shelby thought to herself. Dad ask you two to have a kid, but I didnt agree! Elizabeth pursed her lips It was impossible for her to feel nothing When she was eighteen, she got pregnant and gave birth to a kids. Even the father of the kids remained unknown, so she became the sinner, the person who was despised. Her gaze sharpened slightly Thinking of Celine and her daughter, she felt that she should fight back. Previously, she has nothing. Now that she had this ability, she could no longer sit and wait. Ill at least make them suffer a bit When Shelby saw that she didnt say anything, she asked again. Lizzy, are you listening to me? Elizabeth responded, Im listening However, her voice had be colder by a few degrees. Shelby was stunned by her. She was a little intimidated, and inexplicably, she was a little scared. Madam Campbell snorted coldly. Why are you telling her all this? Didnt you hear from Anna that she just graduated high school and got pregnant before she even went to university? Would a woman like her be interested in having a career? Why would a woman like her deserve to be Doms wife? Previously, they were fooled and thought that she was the eldest daughter of the Wade Family and she must have been well-educated. Who would have thought she was such a woman.. Dont forget her wedding gifts were also fake. What else could not she do? Elizabeth did not know this before. Why were the wedding gifts fake? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She turned her head and asked. What do you mean by that? When she got married, she brought a lot of things. However, there were some things she did not tell them, like the piece ofnd that Matthew gave her, and the hotel. The rest was given by the Wade Family. Madam Campbell neered, Stop pretending. Your stepmother doesnt want to give you anything. In fact, there are only a dozen emply bouts sent to the Campbell Family What a joke Elizabeth was puzzled. Indeed, she brought sbteen bones of gold and silver over, However, after she came over, she left them in the C Familys loft. She and Dominic werent staying here, so she didnt care about the sixteen suitcases. She really forgot about them. After hearing what they said, they must have seen the boxes. Elizabeth did not say a word. She leaned against the seat. Sure enough, Celine had done this. I have to go and ask where the sixteen boxes of gold are. There werent many people in S Mall. After all, the brands here were all luxury brands, and no ordinary person could afford them. Besides, some brands might not be bought with money. Shelby held Madam Campbells hand. Mom, Flora needs to make a reservation in advance. Do you really want us to go there? Shelby did not believe her. She felt that her mother must be old and did not know what was happening on the market now. Elizabeth walked beside her and looked at everything in the mall. Everything was neat and in order, and she was very happy about it. Moreover, the moment they entered the mall, they felt very warm. There were bright colors everywhere. Women liked this color. When the two of them were waiting for the elevator, they found that Elizabeth was still behind. Shelby said. Look at her. It must be her first time here. She looks like shes never seen the world before. Madam Campbell turned around and took a nce. Her expression changed. You shouldnt have lied to us back then. She clearly isnt the real daughter of the Wade Family. Dont mention the kids, I definitely wont let her in if I have known. Shelbys expression changed, and she felt a little guilty. Mom, I didnt have a choice back then. Doms eyes were blind and he didnt want to treat his illness. He only listened to Elizabeth and wanted. to marry her, so I had no choice but to agree. But, after the marriage, Dom was indeed cured! Chapter 827 Lizzy, You Are Amazing Chapter 827 Lizzy, You Are Amazing Madam Campbell had nothing else to say. She sighed. Alright, youre right. But She didnt continue thest sentence. All she wanted to do was ask Elizabeth to quickly propose a divorce. This time, she had to look for a good one for her eldest grandson. N?velDrama.Org ? content. I must find a real wealthy girl 1 definitely dont let this kind of bumpkin into our house. Elizabeth noticed that there was an advertisement board that was about to fall. She took out her phone and sent the photo to Scott. Madam Campbell covered her face. Quick, get someone to call her over. Why is she taking photos? Does want to post it on her social media? How embarrassing Mrs. Campbell nodded and said to the servant next to her. Hurry up and call the Young Mistress over. The elevator is here. Elizabeth finished sending the message and asked Scott tomunicate with the person in charge here and hang the advertisement properly. The servant walked to her side, Young Mistress, they asked you to go over. The elevator is here. Elizabeth sent the message and walked towards them. Following them into the elevator, Shelby asked. Did you just take a photo and post it on Facebook? Youre not allowed to do so! Its embarrassing Elizabeth was stunned. Who said she was going to post anything? Madam Campbell saw her innocent expression and cursed. Weve all seen it. You were taking photos in the lobby just now! Every time youe to a high-end mall, youll have to show off Youre now the daughter-inw of the Campbell family, so you should visit these high-end ces often. Elizabeth finally understood. It turned out that they were talking about this. She was working just now. However, she was getting more and more devoted now. When she entered the mall, she could see that there was something that could be fixed. But Ive been misunderstood. She kept her phone and watched the elevator ascend. They went straight to the fifth floor. This mall only had six floors and the sixth floor wo a dining aren. Below the fifth floor was all clothing and jewelry areas. Some of the internationally renowned brands also opened their shops here The brands on fifth floor were all owned by S Group Madam Campbell brought the two of them straight to Flora obop. When they entered, clerk weed them Madam Campbell, youre here. She was very polite. Because shes the VIP of Flora store, there are only ten people in A City who can get the VIP of Flora! Thus, it was obvious that Madam Campbell had an extraordinary status. She nodded slightly. Didnt you say there is something new? Lets go and have a look Shelby was a little surprised Mom, didnt you tell me you have to make a reservation in advance. Anna even hired someone! All of a sudden, Shelby had a trace of admiration for Madam Campbell. Elizabeth was not surprised because the ten VIP were all of A Citys prominentdies Madam Campbell was the elder of the secondrgest family in A City, so of course she had one VIP card too The clerk did not know Elizabeth. She was the CEO of S Group, and only the executives knew her. Madam Campbell was looking at the jewelry. The custom made clothes she ordered hadnt arrived yet, so she didnt go around. Instead, she sat in the lounge area and read the jewelry articles on a magazine. Mrs. Campbell was still picking Because of the poprity of Flora recently, no one in her circle could buy it. If she could wear one to attend the tea party, then she would definitely be the most dazzling one. Elizabeth was not interested. After all, she had seen every new item here. She was the one who suggested this way of selling She suddenly felt that her efforts were paid off. Her first reform after she took over the position had seeded. At this moment, Abbie called and Elizabeth answered the call Auntie Campbell The two of them hadnt contacted each other for a long time. Elizabeth was very happy to receive her call. Lazy. I heard that you run thepany very well, especially Flora. Its amazing! Chapter 828 Who Are You Chapter 828 Who Are You Elizabeth smiled, Because you gave thispany to me, so I have to manage it properly! Elizabeth felt like a little girl. She liked to be praised. Ever since she got pregnant, she had never heard a singlepliment. All she could hear was humiliation. This was the first time she had done something serious, and it worked. She was so happy to receive a compliment! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Lizzy, thepany is yours now. I hope it will give you confidence and allow you to live the life you want. This was Abbies onlypensation for her daughter. What else could she do? Elizabeth smiled Auntie Campbell, when can youe and visit me? Or can I visit you? I miss you. Normally, they would send messages. She was just like her mother, making her feel very warm. Besides, she had a special feeling about her. She liked her very much. Abbie fell silent. Lizzy, Ill visit you when Im free. Her identity was special She did not want to cause Lizzy any trouble, so even if she thought about her daughter, she could only endure it Otherwise, she wont have left her in the Wade Family. At this moment, Madam Campbell had finished reading the booklet. When she saw Elizabeth sitting opposite her, she said coldly. Lazy, its been a long time since Ie here. Dont let outsiders think Campbell family is treating you badly. Go pick some clothes and change into them. You are embarrassing Abbie heard everything and it was exactly what she thought. Lizzy did not have her mother by her side, and the stepmother of the Wade Family treated her badly, and now she was mistreated in the Campbell Family again. Elizabeth was afraid that Abbie would hear it, so she said. Auntie Campbell, Ill hang up now. Im busy now. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth looked at Madam Campbell. Grandma, theres no need. I have a lot of clothes Thepany had a team to make clothes for her. She couldnt wear them at all Madam Campbell was upset. Pick something up You have to buy something today. Elsbeth got up Okay endomly picked to sets of clothes One was a purple cost ther was a dress Lizzy, these two are limited edition designs. Only this one costs six digits. You only pick the expensive ones, am I right? Elizabeth e did not pay attention to the price. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. I didnt pay much attention to the price. Are they too expensive? Madam Campbell was looking at jewelry! When she heard this, she shot her a look. Ill pay the bill. No matter how expensive they are, dont say something embarrassing. Elizabeth said, Grandma, Ill pay the bill. After saying that, she walked to the cashier. Madam Campbell did not have any objections and sneered. If she can afford it, then let her buy it! Mrs. Campbell looked at the ring in her hand and felt that the green dress she just chose suited her the most, so she told the clerk. Warp this up too. Mom, dont make things difficult for her. If she doesnt have enough moneyter, well be embarrassed! Madam Campbell thought so, so she took out a card and handed it to the clerk. No password. The clerk took it. At the same time, the manager of the mall arrived, followed by a group of executives. Mr. Yang, greeted the clerk. Did something happened? Everyone became very nervous and couldnt help but nce at the three people in the store. Madam Campbell thought it was for her. She straightened her hair and waited for them to greet her. Mrs. Campbell also felt that this was too much. They were just shopping, but the executives of the mall showed up. Chapter 829 Date Chapter 829 Date Mr. Yang led a group of executives and headed straight to the cashier. Mrs. Wade, I didnt expect you to be here today These executives were also employees under her. Only Mr. Yang had seen her in person. Elizabeth did not think of alerting the people here. When she saw Mr. Yang, she was also a little surprised. Mr. Yang. Im just apanying my family shopping Im not here for inspection Dont worry. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Madam Campbell and Shelby, who were sitting in the resting area, were dumbfounded. Madam Campbells eyes widened. Why are they calling me Elizabeth? The clerk at the side had already heard about it and then exined. This is Mrs. Wade, the CEO of S Group. This is our first time meeting her. Shes so pretty! Well, he has a good temperament. Added by another clerk. Madam Campbell and Shelby were dumbfounded. It took them a while to calm down. What? Is she the CEO of S Group? Mrs. Campbell asked in disbelief Madam Campbell was also surprised Shelby! Didnt you say that shes the eldest daughter of the Wade Family? Why is she the CEO of S Group? Mrs. Campbell kept stopping Dominic because she knew Elizabeths identity, status, and the fact that she had kids. But she really didnt know about her hidden identity. After Elizabeth finished talking to the executives, they left. The clerk packed everything they bought and handed them to the servant. She even returned the card to Madam Campbell with both hands. Madam Campbell, youre Mrs. Wades family, so youre free of charge. From now on, youll be free of charge for hfe. Madam Campbell and Shelbys expressions were terrible, and they looked awkward. Previously, they even mocked Elizabeth coldly. Now, it seemed that her status was so noble. What if she had kids? Thedies outside couldpete with her. The two of them changed their expressions. Only a woman hke Elizabeth was worthy of Dominie That was what they thought, so Mrs. Campbell stood up Lizzy, I didnt expect you to be the CEO of S Group. Why didnt you tell us? Madam Campbell smiled and said, Thats right! Its such a good thing! With such a granddaughter inw, its our honor! Lizzy, are you hungry? Lets go eat The sudden enthusiasm and warmth made Elizabeth a little ufortable. Oh, alright! Theres a restaurant on the sixth floor. Lets go up and have a look. Even though Elizabeth knew that the Campbell Family did not like her and did not treat her well, However, in order to help Dominic treat his illness, she endured all of their oppression and insults. She was not generous. She just doesnt care. Now, she did not need to think too much about people and things that were not important so that she would feel better. They went to the sixth floor and chose a private restaurant. As soon as they sat down and ordered, Elizabeths phone rang Elizabeth took out her phone from her bag and looked at it. It was a call from Matthew. When she saw the name Matthew she smiled. Mr. Hilton, she answered. Mrs. Wade, Im going on a blind date tonight, so I need to trouble you to meet me and help me choose clothes and gifts. Are you free now? Actually, she was not free, but she was free as long as it was about Matthew. Ill be here right away. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth looked apologetic. Grandma, Mom, I have something to settle. I could not apany you for dinner. Madam Campbell and Shelby said simultaneously, Its fine, go! She was the CEO of S Group, so she must be very busy but she still apanied them to shopping. This girl was kind. Chapter 830 You Are Enchanting Enough Chapter 830 You Are Enchanting Enough Elizabeth left the restaurant and hailed a cab to the restaurant Matthew sent her. They could have a meal together. Its been a long time since Ive eaten with him. Along the way. Elizabeth was looking forward to it. She put on some makeup with her mirror. Her makeup was usually light so that she could look better. In fact, she looked good enough without any makeup, but she looked a minor when she had nothing on her face. When she went to work, she would put on some makeup so that she would look more mature. The car stopped at the entrance of a restaurant. Elizabeth got out of the car and walked to the entrance Esme was already waiting at the door. It was Mr. Hilton who asked him toe out to wee Ms. Wade. He was still used to addressing her like this. Of course, when he talked to her, he did not call her Ms. Wade anymore. Mrs. Wade, please. He became very polite and distant. Elizabeth could feel it too. She nodded slightly. She knew that everyone around Matthew had prejudices against her because she married Dominic and betrayed their boss. Naturally, they wouldnt give her a good attitude. Elizabeth was not upset. It meant that the people around Matthew were genumely good to him. They reached the private room, the one Matthew the most, as long as there werent many people, he would always book this one. Elizabeth entered the private room and saw the man standing by the window smoking Dressed in an exquisite ck shirt with his slender body. His two slender legs were wrapped in high- end trousers. His entire body exuded a noble and cold aura. Matthew usually wore this kind of monotonous color. Moreover, there were a lot of ck, but he was able to wear the same color in different styles. Elizabeth fell in his mighty beauty. Sometimes he was serious and cold. But sometimes he was wicked and bad. Sometimes, he was beautiful, youthful, and energetic. The man who was smoking sensed her gaze and looked sideways at her. Their gazes met Elizabeths heart was suddenly stabbed. She looked away to calm herself down. Even though she knew that she was shocked by his beauty, she still had to pretend to be calm. Mr. Hilton, Im here. She walked towards him with a smile, like a kid. Matthew patted the ashtray and pointed to the table. Please take a seat. Order whatever you like. Elizabeth was slightly disappointed. Sure enough, he had forgotten her, so he didnt even know what she liked to eat. She sat down at the dining table. Matthew had already rung the bell and a waitress walked in. Mr. Hilton, are you ready to order? The waitress smiled and looked at him. It was obvious that the waitresses here were very excited today, they all wanted to enter this room. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth knew that as long as Matthew was around, there would be women who would want to throw herself in. Unfortunately, she didnt know how to cherish him before. She didnt know how happy she was back then. Even now, she was a little bitter. She didnt want him to see another woman, but she no longer had the right to stop them. She could only look down at the menu and let the girl appear in front of me and smile at him. After ordering the food, Matthew also finished smoking. After sitting down, he looked at her. Mrs. Wade, youre from the fashion industry. Ill leave myself to you today. I hope you can style me into a celebrity. Elizabeth smiled faintly when she heard this. Alright, since Mr. Hilton trust me so much, I wont disappoint you. However, I need to look at the information about your blind date so I can style you into the man she likes. Elizabeth was saying that, but what she was thinking was that if turned you into someone she hated, then your blind date would be ruined! Chapter 831 Blind Date Chapter 831 Blind Date Matthew texted Jake with his phone. Arent you going to introduce a girlfriend to me? Send her photos and information. You have to hurry. After sending the message, he put down his phone and picked up his fork. Eat first. Elizabeth wanted to see what kind of girl was he dating? If he doesnt want her to see it, then lets cat first! At this moment, the dishes were served. Elizabeth lowered her head and started eating. Didnt rumors say that she and Rosalie are childhood sweethearts? He still wants to go on a blind date. He probably really doesnt like Rosalie! At this thought, she was inexplicably a little happy. After all, she had been jealous of Rosalie before. Matthew saw that she had been eating her meal, so he gave her some dishes. Elizabeth looked at the dishes in the te and looked up at him. Then, she smiled. Thank you, Mr. Hilton! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Dont be. I will take you a day. Eat more. Elizabeth was quite happy. Was he concerned about her? But after hearing this, it was like a bucket of cold water pouring down from head to toe. Elizabeth instantly lost her appetite? She ate a little and started ying with her phone. She was ying Honors of Kings. However, her skills were bad at the start and she was despised by her teammates. Elizabeth was ying and shouting. Sigh, ah, Im dead again. Matthew was eating. For lunch, he paid attention to nutrition, so he ate it seriously. He had been listening to the girls screaming, so he raised his head to look at her. What is it? Elizabeth got out of the game and wanted to unload it She throw her phone on the table. Its just a game. The girls in mypany are obsessed with it. Theyre dragging me to y. But Im a rookie. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. It was better to transform sadness into appetite! Elizabeth started eating He was peeling shrimp for her. Although he was allergic to seafood, he was peeling shrimp quite well. Elizabeth looked at the te full of peeled shrimp. This was the first time she this kind of treatment, and she felt so happy After the meal, Elizabeth felt a little full. She reached out and rubbed her belly She rolled her eyes and became mad at herself Matthew ced the dessert in front of her. Your favorite dessert. Elizabeth looked at the strawberry cake in front of her and looked at him in shock. How do you know? Did he recover his memories? Matthew picked up the teacup and took a sip. Abby said. I asked her what you like. She said its a strawberry cake. Actually, he knew it without asking. Moreover, everyone seemed to like this cake. This store had been running for decades, and their business was thriving Every time he went to buy it, he would have to queue. Esme was alreadyining. In the past, he would have to queue for four to five hours every time. Elizabeth sighed in disappointment. So thats what happened! However, you might never remember our past. After all, that part of memory had been removed during the surgery. She secretly asked about his condition, and that was what the doctor said. The past between Matthew and her had vanished forever. Matthew had been looking at her and waiting for her to eat the dessert. Elizabeth put down the spoon. I dont want to eat sweets today. He was a little disappointed. He personally went to buy this. Although he did not queue, he found the first customer and paid ten timed of the price. Matthew nced at the cake. Since she didnt want to eat it, there was nothing he could do. Elizabeth stretched out her hand. Werent you going to show me a photo of your blind date? She could not wait anymore. Only then did Matthew click on Jakes message. He saw that he had already sent a message and a photo of a woman. He didnt care and passed it to Elizabeth. Elizabeth saw that the woman in the photo was quite good-looking and gentle. She actually felt that she was would be a good wife to him Chapter 832 I Want To Kiss Her Chapter 832 I Want To Kiss Her Elizabeth looked at the woman in the photo. She was actually slightly envious of her. At least she was the one Matthew wanted to get along He wanted to do make over to make her like him. I think hes interested in this woman at first nce, right? Thats why hes so focused. Matthew stared at her, wanting to see the change in emotions on her face, even if she was unhappy for a second. But, no, not at all. He nodded slightly. This girl is getting better at hiding her feelings. Didnt you say youre still thinking about me? Do you still love me? He thought to himself. Why didnt she care about his blind date at all? He was a little disappointed. Was what she said really true? Matthew suddenly reached out to take the woman from him. He took a serious nce at the woman in the photo and realized that she wasnt as good-looking as she was. She wasnt Lizzy anyway. How is she? Isnt she pretty? He threw a heavy hammer, hoping that she would feel something or nder this womans looks. Elizabeth held her face with one hand. Very beautiful! She is a good match. Elizabeths heart ached when she said so. She hoped that she was the only woman in Matthews world. Then, regardless of amnesia or change of heart, he would only love this woman in the end. Thinking of this made her feel so small. Elizabeth raised her eyebrows. Why did she belittle herself like this? She was single now, so she could do something for the sake of the person she loved. For example, dressing him up the way this woman hates! In the future, if he allowed Abby to stay by his side and she would make other women think that Abby was his daughter, then he would be regarded as a boyfriend pariah. At that thought, she smiled. The expression on his face darkened, and his voice became colder. I think shes quite pretty too. I like her a lot. I hope I can leave a good impression on her today, so Ill have to trouble Mrs. Wade. The moment finally came. It was simply too heartbreaking for her to dress him up for her love rival. She got up and put on the cont beside her. It was raining outside when she arrived, and it was a little cold. Lets go! Elizabeth looked at the womans outfit and ago. She must like mature men. Hence, she nned to dress up Matthew and put on heavy eye makeup on him to make his sharp gaze look even more terrifying It would be better if the woman on a blind date would run away in fear the moment she saw him. Thinking of this, she couldnt help butugh out loud. Matthew got up too. He was wearing a ck coat today. After putting it on, his body became slender, and he exuded a sense of abstinence. When he saw Elizabethughing, he leaned closer to her, his face very close to her. Why are you so happy? This girl is still so happy even at this time. Elizabeth saw that handsome face, and her face was slightly flushed Especially when she saw that gorgeous red lips, she would recall the feeling of him kissing her that night. Her lips moved. Kissing him was truly a pleasure. Matthew subconsciously looked at her lips and recalled the loss of control that night. Frowning slightly, he straightened and walked forward. Elizabeth didnt understand. He was quite happy just now, in an instant, he was mad. He changed too quickly. She sighed. It was too hard to guess what this man was thinking. A fool like her couldnt even guess it! Hence, she quickly caught up with him. Mr. Hilton, slow down. I could not catch up with you. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. However, he did not wait for her. Elizabeths legs were not as long as his. By the time she walked out of the restaurant, he was no longer there. Chapter 833 You Are Playing With Fire Chapter 833 You Are ying With Fire Elizabeth stood at the door, a little puzzled. He who was in the car lowered his head and nced at a certain area. He just got closer to her like that just now. Her just looked at her lips, he actually had a boner. Ite really wanted to. He lowered his gaze and took a deep breath. Esme, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked, Mr. Hilton, are you going back to thepany? Matthew slowly opened his eyes. Like a sleeping leopard woke up. A hint of fierceness appeared in his eyes, making Esme shudder. I dont know what I said wrong Pick Elizabeth here. The woman was standing at the door, not knowing where to go Esme took a nce at the door and hurriedly pushed the door open and got out of the car. Esme strode toward Elizabeths side. He didnt know what Mr. Hilton wanted to do today. He thought it was just a meal with Elizabeth. Matthew did not allow them to follow him, probably because he wanted to spend some time alone with her. Mrs. Wade, pleasee over. Elizabeth actually saw the car. She just wanted to wait for his men to invite her. She would be embarrassed if she went there herself Mr. Hilton left so quickly. I thought he didnt need me. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to leave immediately, when a womans temper rose, she really couldnt control herself. However the thought of him going on a blind date today stooped her, if the woman saw him looking so handsome, then the two of them would definitely be together. She couldnt allow this to happen, so she stood at the door, pretending that she didnt see the car. Eame didnt know what happened. But at this moment, he had to exin for his boss, Mr. Hilton just received a phone call and needed data from the tablet in the car. Thats why he walked a little faster. Im sorry! Anyone could understand him now. Elzabeth roued her eyebrows slightly. So thats what happened? Anyway, she walked toward Matthews Bentley Eame quickly opened the door for her. Elcabeth got to the rar elegently, then looked ahead, ignoring him. She sat upright and crossed her legs elegantly. She waited for him to speak to her, but he ignored her. After holding on for a while, Elizabeth looked at him and realized that he was resting with his eyes closed. She then rxed, she leaned against the seat and let out a sigh Actually, she was a little tired too. Why don11 sleep for a while? Anyway, its still quite far to go to the fountain square. I dont know why he likes to go there for a stroll In fact, there was an 5 Mall nearby. Maybe he still liked his own shopping mall, right? Elizabeth fell asleep not long after, and she even leaned against his shoulder. In fact, the man was not sleeping. Instead, he wanted to calm himself down. Sensing the weight on her shoulder and the warmth from her mouth, Matthew opened his eyes. Turning her head to look at her, she was already asleep. Her breathing was steady, and her pretty little face became more and more seductive He raised his hand, wanting to touch it. What kind of magic does this face have? Why could not be forget about it every single day? In the end, his hand did not touch her fair little face. Because she was now Mrs. Campbell, he could not let her be called a slut, so he had to control himself. At this moment, Elizabeth suddenly woke up. She did not open her eyes, only felt his breathing very close. Hence, she didnt care anymore. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his lips. When their lips touched, there was a hint of a smile on the corner of her lips. Anyway, she pretended that she was asleep and knew nothing Matthews body shook. It took him a lot of effort to chase the beast down there away. Now, she actually started to y with fire. This woman, Im practically looking for death. Chapter 834 What Are You Eating In Your Dream Chapter 834 What Are You Eating In Your Dream After Elizabeth kissed him, she pretended to be in a daze and didnt forget to lick his lips. Its delicious, its delicious Matthews eyes sparkled when he saw her talking The corners of his hips curved upward. The girl actually dreamed of eating? It reminded him of that night when this girl licked his dick. Under his guidance, she was actually quite good. The thought of this made his scalp numb. He hadnt touched her for a long time, so of course he had urges Now that she was in her arms, she was still taking the initiative to lick his lips She was ying with fire, and no matter how strong his restraint was, he could not control himself Hence, he ced his hand on the back of her head and responded to her. Elizabeth only wanted to take advantage of him and kiss him to fulfill her wish. Unexpectedly, he took a step further. Her breath tightened slightly and she felt his anxiousness and the touch of her tongue between her lips. She was afraid. She was afraid that she would make an uncontroble noise like that night Not only the two of them were in the car, but also the chauffeur and assistant in the car. How could she see these people in the future? Especially this situation and moaning. It was really embarrassing if they could hear her. Elizabeth quickly pretended to be awakened and raised her hand to pat him. Mmm.. Hilton But she couldnt even say aplete sentence until he had kissed enough, then he finally let go of her. Elizabeths face was flushed and she was panting heavily. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. A pair of big watery eyes looked at him, looking dumbfounded. Before she could say anything. Matthew spoke up Mi Wade, you kissed me when you were dreaming. You hugged me for a long time. I didnt think of taking advantage of you. He was really heartless enough. Elizabeth was still in his arms. She did not have the strength to move away because the kiss just now was too intense, so intense that she c not breathe at all It was as if he had sucked all the strength in her body. She could not move and her legs went sof More than that, she was wet down there. Matthew was better. The pain in his pants was so intense that it was about to tear up. However, he couldnt continue with her. To Matthew, it didnt matter whether or not she was married. As long as he wanted it, then he would have it. But he cared about her and didnt want her to be despised by others. I dont care if I get despised He knew just how much she suffered after giving birth to his three children. Both of them were panting. The two men sitting in the front row did not dare to move Especially Esme. He held one movement and did not dare to change. He stared ahead and did not dare to look at other directions. They didnt have a choice. They didnt want to hear the noise, but they heard it. Elizabeth took a deep breath before she recovered. She moved away from him and leaned against the cold seat. It felt really different His embrace was warm and soft. She wished she could always lean on him. But she couldnt Matthew kept looking out of the window. When he turned around, he had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. What are you eating in your dreams? It was only an improvisation. What did she eat? She didnt think much about it. Huh?I But Matthew smiled. Could it be that youre eating something thats inappropriate? Youre quite good at licking Elizabeth had been wondering what she was eating. When she suddenly heard this, she immediately recalled that night, thest night of theirs. He said the same thing to her too. Even his tone was the same. Chapter 835 They Thought The Same Thing Chapter 835 They Thought The Same Thing narrowed slightly, and her far Why does this sound so flutations! The way he looked at her and the way he spoke brought her to that night rxed for a while before withdrawing bis gaze Nothing I forgot She moved to the side and moved further away from him. Otherwise, she would start thinking nonsense again And he didu I remember her at all. He couldnt remember those things. She was the only one who was sad. Elizabeth lowered the car window and cold breeze blow in, blowing away the hotness on her body Her long hair was messy in the wind. She looked at the scenery of early autumn outside. The green of summer slowly faded and there was a faintyer of yellow Matthew fund to look at her All he could see was her han dancing The car stopped in the shopping mall in the fountain square The driver and assistant opened the door for them. Matthew got out of the car first. Ho stand in the wind. It was still raining here. Esme handed him a big ck umbre and walked over to Elizabeth to hold the umbre for her. Elizabeth got out of the cat and leaned against him The two of them used the umbre. This was the first time. Since the two of them were rtively close, she could smell the cold scent of mint on him. It was very refreshing Matthew moved the umbre toward her Half of his body was outside the umbre Elizabeth noticed it, so she pushed his hand that was holding the umbre Youre getting soaked Even though it was raining slightly, walking from the square to the square was at least a thousand meters away. By then, he would definitely b The price of his clothes wasnt cheap She had alreadypensated for his suit before, and it couldnt be washed with water Matthew lowered his gaze and looked at her, so he switch a hand to hold an umbre and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. That way, neither of us will be wel Elizabeth turned her head to look at her right shoulder. His long arm was reating on it, and his big hand was still holding on to her arm That warm sensation had been missing for a long time The two of them walked like this in the rain Kizabeth felt that the rain today was beautiful the hoped that time would free and they could continue walking like this. However, just when she was lost in her thoughts, they were already at the entrance of the mall. Esme took the umbre from Matthew and strode into the mall him Elizabeth ran after her It was only today that she realized that if this man hadnt deliberately slowed down, she wont have been able to follow If he hadnt deliberately approached her in the past, they wouldnt have met at all. Matthew stood in the middle of the hall and turned to look at her. Mrs Wade, which store are you going to buy my clothes? Mr. Hilton had only apanied her for shopping before, and he had nevere here again. He had his own people to customize his clothes. There was no need for him to worry. Elizabeth panted and stood beside him. She looked around. Mr. Hilton, can you be slower when you walk with a girl? I could not follow you. Matthew nodded. Okay! Ill take note of it. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. Would he be very gentle when he was with his blind date, then that woman would like him more! Elizabeth hurriedly waved her hand. Mr. Hilton, theres no need. You should keep your speed Ill just try to follow you. Women like chasing after men. Its fun. Fun my ass? I am so exhausted. The corners of Matthews mouth curved into a smile. Sure enough, she still cared about him. He was in a great mood and his pace was slower. Mrs. Wade, where are you going to shop? Elizabeth stood in front of the elevator and looked at the shop. She saw a shop selling Gothic clothes. She tapped on the signboard with her finger Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Lets go to the third floor, third floor. Chapter 836 Boyfriend Chapter 836 Boyfriend Elizabeth walked into the elevator. Matthew and the others followed behind and Matthew said. You dont have to follow me. Esme was stunned for a moment before leaving with a few bodyguards. Mr. Hilton, we will be in the car. Call me if you need anything Slowly, the elevator doors closed. Only Matthew and Elizabeth were left. When they reached the third floor, Elizabeth exited the elevator first and walked toward the shop. Matthew stood at the door and looked up. The clothes that the model wore on both sides of the window werepletely different from his personality. In his eyes, these clothes were for children, not him. Matthew walked in. Elizabeth had already picked something up. Mr. Hilton, Ive already picked out your clothes. You should wear this today! You will look so handsome. A ck reflective trench coat suit. There was a reflective skull logo on the chest and the same logo on the pants. She even chose a ck fisherman cap Elizabeth felt that a young girl would like this outfit, it was cool! However to a sessful man like Matthew, this was too childish staff The one she was going on a blind date was a mature woman. She must have no feelings for little boys. After Matthew got changed, he walked out of the changing room. All the clerks were dumbfounded. Argh! This is too cool! Ahhh, its practically custom made for this gentleman. This mall belongs to one of the branches under the Hilton Group. Even the managers of their branches rarely see the CEO, let alone these Thus, no one knew him. All they knew was that this man was so handsome. Elizabeth was also speechless. Why did such childish clothes look good on him too? She couldnt understand, so she folded her arms in front of her chest, thinking that it was really hard for him to be ugly. Hence, she turned around and looked around. She picked up a mask, so that he could hide his beauty. Matthew stood there and waited for her next step. Ile raised his eyebrows. Mrs. Wade, I didnt expect you to have a unique taste. Ive never tried this style, but its quite good. He looked at himself in the mirror. Compared to a suit, this seemed to be more chic Elizabeth came with a mask Hey, put it on. Matthew nced at the mask and raised his evebrows. Wearing this on a blind date Sure enough, this girl has feelings for him, so she doesnt want him to go on a blind date Thats called mysterious. She secretlyughed in her heart. Mysterious? The girl must think that your face is ugly because you dare not to show your face. However, on the contrary, it was just because he looked too good that I didnt want her to see his face! Matthew nodded slightly. Okay N?velDrama.Org ? content. After he put on his mask, the clerks were even more surprised Sur, you look so cool with a mask. Just like what thisdy said, you look mysterious I like it so much Elizabeth was in a mess. Wearing a mask seemed to make him more attractive I dont know what to do now Matthew walked toward her. You chose a good one. I like it a lot? Wearing a mask The one on a blind date wont be able to see his face. If thats the case, Im sure she wont have a good impression of him. All he wanted to do was use this excuse to spend time alone with her. Matthew had already gone to pay the bill and left wearing the clothes The clerk wrapped the outfit he took off and ced them in a bag before handing it to Elizabeth Mas, your boyfriends clothes Elizabeth was stunned when she heard this. Boyfriend? Chapter 837 Are You Divorced? Chapter 837 Are You Divorced? Previously, she did not feel that the word boyfriend was so special. But today, she felt a little sweet when she heard it. Thank you! She smiled. Her mood improved. She couldnt help but nce at the cashier. That handsome and tall man, it would be great if he was hers. She let out a long sigh. She did not cherish him the past. Now that she regretted it, what should she do? After Matthew paid the bill, he strode toward her. Ms. Wade, I will buy you coffee. Im meeting her at five. Its almost time. Elizabeth wanted to say that its none of my business. It is you who will go on a blind date. But at the thought of that woman, he had carefully prepared himself to see her. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She then became upset and very jealous. The more Elizabeth looked at him, the more she felt that he was such a beauty. Hence, she thought about it and said. Sure! Theres still one hour, and I can put on some makeup for you. Matthew had a smile in his eyes. He had never done makeup before However, since it was what she wanted, then lets do it! Okay, youre my stylist today. Ill listen to you. If my blind date seeds, Ill definitely thank y When the two of them walked toward the elevator, Elizabeth couldnt help but ask. Mr. Hilton, there arent many suitors around you. Why did you choose a blind date? k you again. Even until now, she still couldnt understand that a man like Matthew must choose a girl based on her family background! But the woman he was about to see seemed to be just an ordinary girl introduced by one of his assistants. Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly. It was all because of you. Jake meant well. Its hard for me to refuse him. Besides, I need a wife. My grandparents are old and forced me to get married. Elizabeth said, What do you think of me? Only after she said that did she regret it. She really wanted to p herself. Why did you say your thoughts out loud? Elizabeth, you stupid girl! Matthew sneered, Mrs. Wade, arent you married? If you havent gotten married, it wouldnt be appropriate. After saying that, she took the lead and walked into the elevator. Elizabeth was stunned. What does he mean by that? If shes not married, he wont like her too? Elisabeth got angry and walked into the elevator. She did not care if the anyone in the elevator Matthew, what do you mean by that? You dont like me, do you? Dont forget who kept clinging to me all day, thinking of ways to make me a nanny at your house, thinking of sleeping with She forced Matthew to the corner of the elevator Her eyes were filled with rage Matthew was wearing a mask and a cap. He was not afraid of her saying anything. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes and he asked with a wicked simile Mis Wade, Ive never done such a thing Youre a married woman Please behave yourself There were other people in the elevator. When they heard this, they all looked at Khzabeth Elzabeth turned her head to look at them. Then, she quickly raised her hand to cover her face and loaned toward Matthew. Matthew, shut up. Im not a married woman She was divorced, and now she was single, She was nervous. She slipped and threw herself into his arms. He leaned agams the elevator wall and stared at her coldly. Her voice was deep and pleasing. It was very maic What do you mean by not a married woman? Are you divorced? Elizabeths head bumped into his sturdy and strong chest. She felt a little dizzy. When she wanted to leave him, the mansrge hand grabbed her slender waist. The moment he touched her, his mind shed back. Some nights, she was at the front and he was at the back, pinching her waist like this. His Adams apple rolled up and down, his eyes became darker and his hands were very strong Speak up Chapter 838 She Is Here Chapter 838 She Is Here Elizabeth looked into his eyes and was a little lost in her thoughts. She couldnt tell anyone about this. If Saint found out, then it would be over. Then Dominics illness could not be cured. Who knows what that fellow will do? Even though she had ruthlessly punished himst night, she was still quite afraid of him. Every time he dealt with her, he knew her weakness, making her unable to resist. Now, she knew that he Dominic and she dared to fight back. Elizabeth averted her gaze. No, I didnt say anything? However, he knew her too well. When she lied, she liked to bite her lips and look away. She was in this state right now. She must be divorced. No wonder she was so bold. She dared to kiss him and seduce him. His mood suddenly improved and he no longer had any interest in the blind date. wide. At this moment, the elevator arrived on the 28th floor which was the top floor. There was a coffee shop. Looking out from it, the view was Elizabeth did not care what the men and women in the elevator think of her. She stepped out of Matthews arms and walked out of the cafe with a smile on her face. He hugged her just now. Happy! After entering the cafe, Elizabeth chose a seat by the window and sat down. Matthew sat opposite her. Elizabeth ordered a cup of coffee and he ck coffee without milk or sugar. Even though she used to make coffee added with milk and sugar to him before, he yelled at her but finally drank it. Now, she felt that it was his preference, and she no longer forced him. Matthew watched her order but didnt say anything. It turned out that she remembered all of his preferences. After ordering, Elizabeth took out her makeup bag and sat beside him. Mr. Hilton, I will start putting on makeup for you. Otherwise, your blind date will be here soon. She reached out to help him remove his mask. Her handsome face waspletely revealed in front of her, as if he was a little slimmer than before, and his features were even more sturdy. Men are such a weird creature. How could he grow handsome as he is older? Are you getting older and smell better? Women are different. Theyll be ugly day by day. Sighing, she took out her eyeliner. His skin is very good, so theres no need to apply thick foundation and powder. His face already had an Instagram filter. This was the first time she put on makeup for a man. Her hand slipped and his eyeline went wrong. She opened her eyes slightly, wanting to wipe it off. But isnt she trying to make him look ugly? Then its a good eyeline. Hence, she hummed while singing, looking in a good mood. She drew his narrowed eyes into panda eyes, and she even drew a pirate pattern under his eyes. The handsome Matthew suddenly looked like a pirate captain. However, the makeup on his face was too thick. She couldnt bear to look away from him! At this moment, Matthews phone rang Matthew picked up the call. Hello? It was an unknown number. It probably was his blind date. He had no habit of keeping someone elses number unless it was someone very important to hum Are you Mr. Hilton? Okay! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He merely hummed and did not respond. He was silent for a while before he spoke again. Im sitting at table 6 with a heart-shaped lollipop in my hand. Okay! He nodded and hung up the phone. Mrs. Wade, are you alright? Shes already here. Elizabeth looked at his face again and again. She had already concealed his handsome demeanor and nodded. Alright, go ahead! Elizabeth tidied up her makeup. She thought to herself, Luckily Ive learned painting, otherwise I wont be able to make him look ugly! Chapter 839 You Said You Want To Be My Husband Chapter 839 You Said You Want To Be My Husband Elizabeth kept the makeup and looked at table 6. Her eyes opened slightly. Why doesnt she look like her photo at all? The woman in the photo has long hair and wears a serious shirt. She looks mature and intelligent. But right now, there was a girl sitting opposite Matthew. She looked to be in her twenties and her hair was short Dressed in a motorcycle leather coat and metal essories on her neck, she looked very handsome. Elizabeth felt bad instantly. Matthews clothes suited her very well. She knew that this kind of girl would definitely like Matthews exaggerated outfit. Her head buzzed. She felt like she had helped Matthew a lot. No, I could not let this happen. Hence, she got up and left the restaurant. She must stop them. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Elizabeth had just got up when Matthew noticed her. He followed her to the door and only looked back when she disappeared. The girl sitting opposite him bit on the straw and sipped on the juice. She smiled and called out to him. Uncle, youre so handsome today. I thought men ou blind dates are ugly and had no taste. I didnt expect you to be so outstanding, but its a pity that I dont like men. Matthew had always been silent. He was not interested in a blind date at all. The reason for the blind date was just to spend time with Elizabeth. Today, she had gained quite a lot. At least knowing that the girl had divorced was a good thing. Only after hearing this did he give her a look. Can we work together? The girl raised her eyebrows slightly, not quite understanding what he meant. Are you forced by your family to go on a blind date too? But thats true. Youre almost thirty, so its no wonder your family is in a rush. Matthew did not reply to her. Pretend to be my girlfriend for a week. Ill give you a Harley. Upon hearing this, the girl was stunned and her eyes widened. Keally? This blind date was just awesome! She could have a Harley for nothing! The girl subconsciously looked at him. Uncle, Im not interested in men! I can pretend to be your girlfriend, but dont do those wird things to Matthew harrumphed, Im not interested in you, dont worry! Penny stretched out her hand and said, Its a pleasure! My name is Penny Matthew reached out and shook her hand. Do you know how to y a girlfriend? I know. After the two of them finished chatting, they ignored each other. Penny was ying games while Matthew responded the email with his phone. Not long after, a young man wearing the same clothes as Matthew appeared. He was wearing a cap and a mask. He looked like Matthews boyfriend in matching clothes. He sat down beside Matthew and held his hand. He even bought a voice changer. His youthful and crisp voice was very seductive. Matt, Im here. Matthew wasnt surprised when he looked at her because he could tell at a nce as long as it was her. But what he did not expect was that he actually dressed like a man. He looked at her coldly. Who are you? Penny looked over too. When she saw the two of them dressed like a couple, she asked. Are you guys wearing couple costumes? Could it be that he is gay? Elizabeth replied. Yes, Matt and I are a couple! Matthew withdrew his hand and said coldly. Sir, maybe youre mistaken. I have a girlfriend, Penny. Besides, I dont like men. Please stay away from me. A trace of disappointment shed across Elizabeths eyes. Have they confirmed their rtionship so quickly? Matthew, arent you being too hasty? Are you so eager to get married? She started to panic. Initially, she thought that she would scare his date, but unexpectedly, she helped them. Elizabeth shook her head. Matt, you said you want to be my husband. How can you go back on your word? Chapter 840 How Did It Go So Well Today Chapter 840 How Did It Go So Well Today Penny became energetic upon hearing this. Ah, is it true? He said he wants to be your husband, so hes a top! Are you the bottom? Matthew coughed a few times and she seemed to be more excited than them. Penny immediately understood what was going on. For the sake of her Harley, she was willing to do anything. Little boy, whats your name? Its not useless to pursuit a straight man. He likes women and he likes me. Woman? Do you understand? She pointed at herself In fact, in Pennys heart, love is love. Thats what shes thinking But now, for the sake of Harley, she would say anything Elizabeth was so angry that she leaned against Matthew. No, I I just want to be with you. Youre not allowed to go on blind dates, and youre not allowed to marry someone else. Youre mine. Elizabeth didnt care anymore because she didnt have a script at all, so she could only say the truth. Penny couldnt stand it anymore. It was too pitiful. Sir, youd better settle your problem first! Although I really want a Harley, I could not hurt other people. Ill go first. Penny left in a hurry. Matthew had been staring at her. Why was she so dumb? Elizabeth watched Penny leave the restaurant and couldnt hide the urge tough. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She just wanted the girl to know that Matthew liked men, and she would definitely run away. She suddenly felt that she was really incredibly smart. Matthew furrowed his brows. Can you let go, young man? Elizabeth did not let go. He didnt know it was her anyway, so he could take advantage of him. She deliberately leaned her head against his shoulder, then hugged his waist. No, no, no. At this moment, Madam Hilton stared at the table and studied the two of them carefully. Matt, is it really you? Madam Hilton invited Madam Ferguson to have a cup of coffee here. Unexpectedly, she saw Matt and a young man the moment she entered. After saying that, she fixed her gaze on Elizabeth. Although she could not see his face, his eyes were beautiful! Madam Hilton was sure that this kid must be very good-looking She ced the bag in her hand on the sofa and sat opposite them. Matt, why dont you introduce him to me? She thought to herself that Matt had indeed fallen in love with a man. Although she was a little upset because could no longer have a great grandchild, she was a very open- minded person. As long as Matt was happy, she was happy Elizabeth did not expect to meet Madam Hilton here. She did not know what to do. Swiftly straightening her head, her eyes were filled with panic. Matthew saw that he was finally willing to let go of him, she smiled slightly. Grandma, its not what you think it is. Madam Hilton smiled kindly Matt, you dont have to be nervous. Since you like him, he likes you too. I think the two of you should be together. I am very open-minded. Her gaze remained on Elizabeth. She nodded slightly Hes also a beautiful kid. Actually, the two of you look good together. Elizabeth was in a mess upon hearing this. Why is this happening? Matthew looked at Elizabeths anxious expression and wanted to tease her. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Grandma, since you dont object, then we wont hide it. Elmabeth almost famted. Does he really like men? Previously, he said he did not know her, and now she said they were a couple Suddenly, her eyes lit up. He must admitted because the timing was right. That way, he and his young boyfriend would be able to be together public Ahhhh, Elzabeth, you pig, how could you do everything wrong today? Chapter 841 So Sweet Chapter 841 So Sweet Madam Hichon nodded. Theres no need to hide it. Ill definitely be attending your wedding. Ill about your grandfather At this moment, Madam Ferguson and Rosabe arrived The two of them walked over and Madam Ferguson pointed at her Why are you here in the lobby a private room? The moment they entered the door, they saw her, so they walked over directly Rosalie was slightly shocked when she saw Matthew. Matthew, is it you? Youre so cool today Are you doing cosy? Looking at the excited expression on Rosalie, she patted her forehead. What day is if today? I should buy a lottery! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Madam Ferguson sat beside Madam Hilton and reminded her granddaughter. Rosalie, youre a good girl from a good family. Be careful of your behavior Rosalie smiled Grandma, Matthew is usually a serious person. I didnt expect him to dress like this. Thats why hes so excited Sitting on the other side, a waiter came over for their order. face The three of them even ordered desserts and coffee. It seemed like they were about to have a long talk Elizabeth looked a little awkward. If she got up and left now, it should be fine. When she thought about it, she wanted to get up. Matthew pressed her leg tightly so that she could not stand up. She red at him, but Matthew didnt mind it. He still took a cup of coffee with one hand. Elizabeth had no other choice but to sit down obediently. His hand was pressing against his leg Only then did Rosalie notice the young man next to her. This is? She had never seen him before. Looking at him sitting so close to Matthew, they must be friends. This is my boyfriend, said Matthew softly. Rosalie still doesnt care. A boyfriend means a male friend. Madam Ferguson understood and asked. Rosalie, is this my future granddaughter-inw? Rosalie was holding a ss of water and drinking. When she heard this, she spat out a mouthful of water and spat it directly at Elizabeths Fortunately, Matthew reacted quickly and raised his hand to protect her. Hence, Elizabeths face was fine. The water was sshed onto the back of Matthews hand. This shocked Rosalie. She still felt that her grandmother was talking nonsense. Matthew liked women. However, seeing that he was so protective of the young man next to him and even trying to protect him, this rtionship must be abnormal. Elizabeths eyes widened in shock, but fortunately, the water did not touch her face. Matthews hand was reached in time. Otherwise, her face was going to get drenched in other peoples saliva. It was disgusting even if she thought about it. The atmosphere at the table was a little strange. The two grandmothers seemed to be chatting very vigorously, and their eyes were filled with excitement Rosalie, however, looked sad. She would rather believe that Matthew liked a woman with 3 kids than to ept that he liked a man. Two handsome men together. What should other women do? The world has lost two top grade handsome guys. Oh my god! Do you have to be so ruthless? Elizabeth called a waiter and asked them to deliver a pack of disinfectant wet towels. Matthew was wiping his hands with a wet towel repeatedly, looking very disgusted. Rosalies face turned from red to ck and turned red again. Her whole body was shaking. Madam Hilton smiled. Rosalie, did you see them? They are so sweet! Madam Ferguson supported her chin with one hand. See, public demonstration of affection! Then, she red at her granddaughter, Rosalie, look at Matt, hes found his man. When do you want to bring me a grandson-inw? Both men and women are fine, as long as the two of you love each other. Chapter 842 She Is Not Your Child Chapter 842 She Is Not Your Child Rosalie was going crazy upon hearing this. Her sexual orientation was heterosexual. Hence, she furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the two elegant olddies. She realized that something was wrong. Did they watch too many BL dramas oftentely, so they thought everyone was gay? Matthew asked, Grandma, where is Abby? She was wearing a male outfit and a voice-changing device. No one would recognize her, but her daughter would definitely do. Elizabeth spoke up after hearing this, Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ladies and gentlemen, I have something else to attend to. I need to leave. After saying that, she wanted to stand up, but the hand on her thigh was pressed tightly, and she was unable to get up at all. Elizabeth turned her head and red at Matthew. I really have something to do. Matthew smiled wickedly. Even if its a big deal, you have to stay here today. Didnt you see my grandmother here? She even said that shes supporting us. She wants to prepare suits for us. Dont let the old woman down. He usually didnt talk much. It seemed like he had a lot to say today. Elizabeth felt that something was off. How much did he like that kid so he dragged her away like this? At this moment, Abby arrived and ran to Matthews side. Daddy, are you here too? I bought delicious ice cream! Have a taste too. As she spoke, she looked at the servant beside her and asked her to ce the ice cream on the table. The maid understood her very well and quickly put down the ice cream. Abby brought a spoon to Matthews mouth. Madam Hilton smiled. Abby is so thoughtful I like this little girl too. Why dont I take her home for a few days? Elizabeth looked at the people at the table, who were talking about Abby. This little girl was just too delightful Fortunately, she didnt see her when she came in. As long as she didnt move, she probably wouldnt see her. At this moment, Abby looked in the direction of Elizabeth and her big eyes blinked. Following that, she walked over and studied Elizabeth from head to toe. Elizabeth was so nervous that she didnt dare to breathe too loudly. She didnt want to be exposed by this little girl. If that happened, Matth would definitely humiliate her. He already said that the two of them iitable. She would be shameless, so she was terrified. Abby reached out to caress her face, then turned around and said to Matthew. Daddy, this uncle is so beautiful. His clothes look exactly like your clothes! Upon hearing this, Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief and Madam Ferguson waved to Abby. Little darling,e here. Come to me. Ill give you cake. Abby blinked at Elizabeth and ran to Madam Ferguson. Rosalie couldnt bear to watch anymore and got jealous. Shes not Matthews daughter. Isnt it appropriate for you to spoil her like this? When she returns to her own home in the future, whos going to spoil her? Elizabeth, isnt that woman married to Dominie? Why does she still pester Matthew? She didnt show up, but sent her daughter. Whats she up to? However, if she finds out that he is gay, shell be furious. Madam Ferguson and Madam Hilton didnt care about Rosalie. They knew that this girl was jealous. She used to spoil her because there was only one girl in Rosalie. All of them cherished her! The boys werent easy to control, and they wouldnt let them y around, so they could only y with Rosalie. Now that she had grown up and saw a little girl who was more favored than her, she definitely had a bad feeling in her heart. Rosalie looked at Matthew. Matthew, why did Elizabeth leave the kid to you? Youre not the kids father, doesnt your befriended mind? Chapter 843 I Want To Investigate Him Chapter 843 I Want To Investigate Him Since they were so in love, he would definitely mind if Matthew brought his ex-girlfriends kid. This is his ex-girlfriends kid! Matthew turned to look at him. Do you mind? Elizabeth shook her head. I dont mind. Ill support you as long as its something you want to do. After saying that, she nced coldly at Rosalie. Rosalie met her gaze, and there was a trace of surprise on her face. Matthew is sick. Why does he like Elizabeth that much? Obviously, the young mans eyes resembled Elizabeth very much. Was it because of this that he chose to be with him? Madam Hilton nced at the time. Lets go eat! Im hungry. Matthew nced at Elizabeth. Her outfit was not suitable for eating. If she took off her mask, she would be exposed. He lifted his left hand and nced at the luxury watch on his wrist. Grandma, we still have something to do. I wont apany you for dinner. After saying that, he got up and grabbed Elizabeths hand. Lets go! Elizabeth bowed to the two grandmothers, Excuse me. Watching the two of them leave, the back view was simply too eye-catching. Madam Ferguson and Madam Hilton were both dumbfounded. Sigh, they are even more handsome than stars on BL drama! What is BL? Abby blinked. Two handsome boys are in love with each other. Madam Ferguson patted her chubby little face and said. Abbys eyes widened. Two boys? She covered her mouth and sneered. It seemed like they were all fooled. Lizzy is so cute. She pretends to be a man! However, shes still so handsome! I like it too! Rosalie poked the cake with a fork and was in a bad mood. Grandma, didnt you say you wanted to help me and Matthew get together? Rosalie was familiar with Madam Hilton, so she did not feel shy and dared to ask anything in front of her. Then look at this situation. Will he like you? Girl, dont think about it. I think he doesnt care about you anymore. Dont waste your women must find someone to love her, otherwise youll suffer in the future. Madam Hilton said while feeding Abby. Rosalie! We could not guess what Matts feelings are, but hes always treated you like a sister. Hes so stubborn that he thinks a sister can only be a sister. Rosalie looked disappointed. Even the two grandmothers who loved her the most said this. What else could she do? She touched the ne on her neck. Previously, she thought that she could Matthew with this ring. From the looks of it now, she had lost, and she had lost to a man. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. The hatred in her eyes was strong. She took out her phone and sent a text. Check the details of the man next to Matthew. The more detailed the better. In no time, her man received a text, Yes, Miss Rosalie. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Matthew led Elizabeth out of the cafe. It was already dinnertime. Not only did they have lunch together, but they also had dinner together. It was a wonderful day. In the elevator, a handsome man hugged the handsome young man with one hand. Elizabeth actually wanted to escape from his arms. However, he was still holding her. She did not have the strength to do so, so she could only let him hold her like this. The elevator attracted the attention of countless people, and there were also some who were discussing in hushed tones. Elizabeth might be wearing a mask and no one could see her face, but she still felt ufortable. The two men hugged each other like this. Anyone would misunderstand. She pushed Matthew, Let go, I apologize, OK? Im sorry for ruining your blind date! Chapter 844 Meat on Chopping Block Chapter 844 Meat on Chopping Block As she spoke, she wanted to remove her hand and hide. But how would he let her go! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Didnt you say that you want me to be your husband? Youre going back on your word? But theres no such thing in my world. Elizabeths going crazy. Why could not she get rid of this guy? Do you like men that much? It seems like men are more attractive than women to him. You Elizabeth was so angry that she really wanted to take off her mask and let him see who she really was. At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. She took out her phone and looked at it. It was a call from Dominic. She closed her eyes. It was inconvenient for her to answer, so she did not care. When they reached the first floor, Matthew hugged him tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away, and led her out Elizabeth became anxious. Hello, Matthew, what do you want to do? Let me go. I need to go home. He whispered in her ear. Fuck you. After that, she was shoved into the car at the entrance. Elizabeth was terrified. She nced at the driver and Esme in front of her, and she patted the back of the backseat Help, help me. The two of them treated her like air and pretended not to hear her. Esme said to the chauffeur beside him, Did you hear anyone talking? He was speechless for a moment and stole a nce at the rearview mirror. No! Anyway, they did not dare to ruin what his boss wanted to do. Moreover, it was a man who was thrown into the car. They didnt dare to care anymore. Esmeughed. Oh, maybe I was hallucinating. Matthew got into the car and told the driver. To the nearest hotel Elizabeth slid her hands on the window, wanting to get out of the car. What should I do? He, seeing that he is a man, couldnt control his dick? She did not dare to imagine whether Matthew would do to her when he found out that it was her. Why did this fellow have such a huge change after a brain surgery? Are you so obsessed with men? Only then did shee to her senses. She tugged at Matthew and pointed at herself. Mr. Hilton, take a good look. Im not your boyfriend, Im not. I was just passing by today. I saw you look handsome, so I wanted to have your number. Im sorry. Please forgive me. She put her hands together and begged him. Matthew saw how scared she was and smiled. Whoever dares to tease me, what will happen to them in the end? His voice was cold and intimidating. Esme hurriedly took the words. Well, if its a small mistake, his hands will be broken. If its a big on, he will be paralyzed. Elizabeths petite body shook violently. Are you guys still killing? Ive been by Matthews side for so long. Why didnt I know that he killed? They They must be lying to me. At this moment, the car stopped at the entrance of a hotel. Elizabeth hurriedly grabbed the seat in the front row and refused to get out. She didnt want to be fucked in the ass. Thats too scary. When she thought about this, her eyes opened slightly. Why did she know about this? Ahhhh! Elizabeth, youve be a bad girl. Matthew nced at him coldly, Get out of the car. Elizabeth shook her head. Im not going to get out of the car even if I die. The corner of Matthews lips curved upward into a wicked smile. Hurry, otherwise you might get hurt. Elizabeth watched him push up his sleeves and could only slowly let go of her hands, then looked at him timidly. Can I not go to the hotel? Im hungry. I want to eat. Matthew shook his head. Before you eat, I have to be fed. Elizabeth shook her head. No, I need to eat first. Ill have more energy after Im full Matthew held her little hands with his big hands, not allowing her to disagree. Im the one who set the rules of the game. Even if you die of hunger, you have to put up with it. He was too overbearing. Elizabeth was like a piece of meat on the chopping board and brought to the presidential suite on the top floor. Chapter 845 Correct His Sexuality Chapter 845 Correct His Sexuality The moment she entered the door, she was pressed against the door by him. A warm breath blew beside her ear. Be good. Otherwise, you will suffer. Elizabeth was leaning against the door. He was standing behind her and rubbing her. She was shaking Oh my god, does he really want to go in from the back door. Ahhhh! Elizabeth was so frightened that she wanted to turn around. However, she was pressed against the door, unable to move. The warmth of his breathed onto her neck. His voice was deep and maic. Thats right. I like you a lot. Be my lover from now on! After saying that, Elizabeth was carried up by him, he entered the bedroom, and threw her onto the big bed. The curtains in the bedroom were tightly shut. This way, no one would be able to see each other. Do I really have to be treated like a man? Thats too embarrassing. No way. Matthew, its me. Im Elizabeth, not a man. The corners of Matthews lips curved up slightly, and his voice lowered a few degrees. Mrs. Wade? Is it fun to y with me? After saying that, the man had already approached Elizabeth. His breath was very close to her, and Elizabeth suddenly understood. Matthew was a person who could not be deceived. Now that she regretted it. Mr. Hilton, I just dont want you to go on a blind date. I dont want you to be with other people. At this moment, the lights in the bedroom turned on. He lifted his tie and looked at her in bewilderment. 12 Mrs. Wade, do you like me? Elizabeth was stunned. Could she say the truth? Matthew started undoing the buttons of his shirt, forcing her. Mrs. Wade, look at your behavior! Do you want to be a woman or a man? Elizabeth watched him take off his shirt, revealing his muscr upper body and beautiful chest muscles. She really wanted to touch him She even swallowed. At this moment, she really wanted to let go of everything She gritted my teeth and admitted it. Yes, I like you, I like you a lot! Then, she got up and wrapped her arms around his neck. She took the initiative to kiss him. The corners of Matthews lips curved up slightly. He allowed her to kiss him, and his hands did not even touch her body. Elizabeth was very enthusiastic, but she could not feel his response. She stopped and retracted her mouth. Her face was flushed and she looked at him.. Their faces were filled with doubts. Previously, when they kissed, as long as she took the initiative, he could hold on for less than five seconds and then kiss deeply. What happened to him today? Could it be that he was thinking that twink? He still liked men and had no feelings for women? She felt so upset whenever she thought about this. She must get this man to the right track, no matter what methods she used. Hence, she touched his chest and caressed the chest muscles that she wanted to touch the most. It looked like he was still unbothered. Her mouth moved downward. She held onto the bright red little nipples, thinking the way he sucked hers, and took a deep bite. Matthews eyebrows furrowed, and his voice was hoarse. Lizzy The voice of he was obviously unsteady, but Elizabeth tasted the feeling of victory. I dont believe it. Ill definitely make you straight again. Matthew couldnt hold back anymore. Especially when her soft lips kissed him, she was indeed good at licking. A few times, he wanted to open bis mouth and bite her tongue tightly. She could feel Matthews tense body and she knew that he was good at suppressing himself. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth smiled faintly. She pulled his big hand and put it into her clothes, wanting him to touch her. A mans dark gazended on her beautiful little face, and his voice was even colder. Elizabeth, youre ying with fire. Elizabeth smiled. She raised her face and said smugly Thats right. I want to y with fire. Do you want to apany me? Chapter 846 Mr Hilton, It鈥檚 Time for Supplement Chapter 846 Mr Hilton, Its Time for Supplement Matthew smirked. That depends on your capabilities. Elizabeth knew that this fellow would not admit that he liked women until thest moment. Elizabeth understood how stubborn this fellow was Her gaze shifted downward. She knew his weakness. If she did oral, he would soon surrender. Hence, she straightened her hair and lowered her body bit by bit. She caressed his belt with both hands and started to unbuckle it. By the time the sound of the zipper was heard, Matthews breathing became very rapid. He lowered his head and looked at her delicate little hands. Her voice was hoarse and terrifyingly hoarse. Her gaze was darker and darker. W-What are you doing? Elizabeth extended her tongue and smiled seductively at him Im hungry I want to eat? The bright red made Matthews body tremble. He actually yearned for it. His eyebrows furrowed even tighter. His breathing was in a mess Elizabeth, dont forget your identity Elizabeths identity waspletely not rted Hence, he lowered his head to make him shut up. His breathing bightened, and his scalp felt numb In the end, his big hands finally caressed her head and pressed on his dck, making her unable to move. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Matthew, open the door for me. It was Master Hiltons voice. Elizabeths eyes widened. She was already in great pain with something big in her mouth. She did not expect Master Hilton to show up at this time. She was terrified. She raised my hand to pull him, because I couldnt say anything. Her mouth and teeth started to move around. Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. He suddenly cummed in her mouth. Elizabeths eyes widened in shock and she coughed. The expression on the mans face was very dark. It was obvious that he did not like his performance. Elizabeth swallowed it and wiped her tod He saw her swallow and his eyes sparkled. His game on her became even darker. Mr. Hilton, it seems like you need to take some supplements. At this moment, she did not forget to mock him. Matthew cleaned himself up and put on the zipper. Next time. Ill show you what I can do, he said through gritted teeth. After saying that, he put on his shirt and walked out of the bedroom. Elizabeth suddenly remembered that Master Hilton was outside. She stood up, wanting to find a ce to hide. As she straightened herself, she ran into the bathroom. N?velDrama.Org ? content. At the door, Matthew opened the door and saw Master Hilton standing outside with a few bodyguards. His expression was terrible and his eyes were dark Grandpa, how do you know Im here? Master Hilton looked at the expression on his face and snorted. Get in and look for that man. Get that man out of here. Yes. Master. A few bodyguards were about to enter the door, but Matthew stretched out his hand to block it. Are you sure you dare to search? His sharp gaze warned them. The bodyguards were in a difficult position. Young Master, Master asked us to look for you. Master Hilton was even more furious when he saw that he dared to threaten his men. Today, I want to see which kid has seduced you to this extent. Its still daytime, and youre here in a hotel What do you want to do? The thought of his great-grandchild doing such that with a man made him feel like fainting. He was the only kid in the Hilton Family. IfI dont do anything, then the Hilton Family will be doomed. Without a sessor, the Hilton Family would copse. Matthew held the door with one hand, not letting them in. Master Hilton roared, Get out of my way. Still, Matthew let go. His heart wasnt doing well. He was afraid that he would get a heart attack, so he could only let them bu. Grandpa, 1 hope youll give me some dignity. He would never speak like this in the past. Even Master Hilton was surprised, he raised his What is this young man? That boy, how can he be more seductive than a woman? Chapter 847 Take Responsibility Chapter 847 Take Responsibility Matthew looked at Master Hilton and nced at Dean. Dean rushed forward to persuade him. Old Master, your health is more important. Besides, Matthew is a grown man now. Theyre all men, and they understand men better. Master Hilton was fuming with rage. He pointed at Matthew. Im warning you. The Hilton Family only epts women, not men. Dont listen to your grandmother. Shes : Upon seeing Master Hiltons expression, he asked. sgone madtely. As long as its a woman? -At this time, Master Hilton only wants a granddaughter-inw. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Thats right, as long as its a woman. H As long as hes willing to marry a woman, you can ept anyone? + The corners of Matthews lips curved up slightly. If he had known that a rumor could handle his grandpa, he should have done this earlier. Dean helped Master Hilton to sit on the sofa and helped him to breathe. One of the bodyguards had already gone to pour water and took the medicines. Matthew nced sideways into the bedroom. He actually wanted to call Elizabeth out Since Master Hilton had already said so, seeing that the person inside was her, he might have agreed to the two of them being together. Besides, he still had three children. However he did not want to use the kids to persuade the old man. He hoped that he would sincerely ept Elizabeth. At that thought, Matthew entered the bedroom. He did not see her and went into the bathroom. When she saw that the girl was hiding behind the curtain, her petite body shuddered. Matthew smiled and called her. Lets meet my grandfather. Elizabeth opened the curtain a little when she heard it was his voice and revealed her face. No, I could not see him. She and Matthew went out alone in a room. Besides, they indeed did some shameful things just now. She really didnt have the nerve to go out to see Master Hilton. Besides, she didnt even announce her divorce and she still had to help to cure Dominic! Matthew thought that she was quite cute, and her previous behavior made him very satisfied. 22 Now, she was no longer obedient. There was a trace of darkness in her eyes. Hurry, youve already done something like that to me. Shouldnt y t you be responsible? Elizabeth did not expect him to say this. Although it was only about ten minutes ago, she still felt awkward and embarrassed. Her face was flushed and her big eyes were filled with hesitation. She looked at him. Matthew, 1 I could not be responsible for you for the time being The expression on the mans face darkened, and his gaze darkened. Lizzy. Elizabeth closed the curtain, not daring to look into his eyes. Anyway, I could not go out to see anyone today. Thats all. Matthew stared at the curtain for a while before leaving the bathroom and closing the door. By the time they returned to the living room, Master Hilton had already administered the medication. Grandpa, who told you Im here? Matthew was still very calm. Someone must be sabotaging. Thats right. Someone called me and told me that youre staying here with a man. Then Im here. Let me take a look at the number. Master Hilton handed the phone to him Its the number on the top. Its andline. Matthew called back and answered the call. It was a public phone call After hanging up the phone, Matthew narrowed his eyes. Grandpa, lets go home! Master Hilton looked in the direction of the bedroom, Ask that brat toe out and let me see how good-looking he is. Chapter 848 I Like You Chapter 848 I Like You Matthew also wanted them to meet, but if she was unwilling to, he cant use a gun to force her toe out. Even if he was holding a gun, she wont be afraid. Master Hilton looked at him and he let out a long sigh. Sigh He got up and Dean came to help him. Then, they left the hotel. Only then did Esme and the others enter. Young Master, Im sorry! Master Hilton tied us the moment he arrived, so we havent informed you Matthew nced at them indifferently, Watch outside. Esme knew that Mr. Hiltons n had been ruined and he must be in a bad mood, so he answered obediently. Alright, Mr. Hilton! After that, he quickly left the suite and went back to the bedroom. He decided to let Elizabeth experience his power tonight. It was also because he hadnt touched her for too long. The moment she came, she was so straightforward and put it in her mouth. So seductive. Now that he thought about it, he could no longer control himself. A trace of bloodthirst shed in his eyes as he walked toward the bathroom. Before entering the bathroom, he heard Elizabeths voice. Dominic, Ill go home right away. Hmm, you dont have to wait for me to eat. Yeah, I know. Ahh, Mom and Granny have prepared toys for us No, its impossible for me to wear them. Hurry up and hide them. Elizabeth had already walked out of the bathing curtain. When she saw Matthew, she covered her phone. Has your grandfather left? I should go back. Matthews gaze turned cold but he didnt reply to her. Elizabeth hung up the phone and shook him. Matthew, I am talking to you! He stared at her like this but didnt make a sound. It was scary. Matthew suddenly touched her little face, especially her lips. They were very red, and there was a crack at the corner time, the corner of her lips cracked. She was really too delicate. lips. In just a short Why dont you want to see my grandfather? Elizabeth heard this and a trace of understanding shed across her eyes. He suddenly got angry because of this. She removed his hand and moved further away from him. Because the moment she got close to him, she couldnt control herself. She wanted to lean forward and do some indescribable things. She felt that she was really weak. Especially today, when she saw him having a blind date with another woman, she was not calm anymore. When she saw him interested in menter, she lost control The scene just now was so embarrassing! She really was too bold. Because Im now the wife of the Campbell family. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She still had to act as the daughter-inw of the Campbell Family, so I could not see Master Hilton. After saying that, she wanted to walk past him and leave, but Matthew held her hand and didnt let go. He knocked her against the bathroom door and looked down at her. Elizabeth, since you know that youre the wife of the Campbell family, what did you do to me just now? He was a little crazy, his dark eyes were staring at her. Elizabeth also felt like she had gone mad. She had gone mad just now, which was why she was so bold. Looking at his angry face, she softened her voice and caressed his neck. She rubbed his sexy Adams apple. Dont be angry. Its true that I like you, but I still have some things to do. When Im done, Ill definitely take responsibility for you. She startedforting him. She couldnt make him mad anyway. After all, she admitted that she liked him. She needed to seize this opportunity to win his heart again. Matthew listened to her and his tense expression rxed when he saw her gentle little face. Ie lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Chapter 849 Sweet Time Chapter 849 Sweet Time The kisssted for about ten minutes. Anyway, I air in Elizabeths body felt like sucked out by him. If he hadnt hugged her, she ght have slipped to the ground long non When Matthew let go of her, he narrowed his evTL This is my She did not wash her mouth not did the clean her mouth, so the ta Elizabeth was mitally a little stunned, but she quickly reacted She swallowed and nodded, her face turning red again Matthew looked at her obedient and shy expression. The corners of his south carved whispered in her ear Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Remember what you said today, Elizabeth If she dared to betray him again, he would never forgive her again and he pulled her into his arma and Thest time she married Dominic Because of her three childr suffered over the years, ha could forgive her But from now on, she must be loyal to her Elzabeth hugged his waist tightly Got it! Im divorced, but you have to keep it a secret for me. I still have some things to settle at the Campbell family What is it? Actually, he was also investigating Dominics case. He already! that that fellow Split personality disorder, so this girl probably wanted to stay by how side because of him. Elmabeth did not want to tell anyone else about their privacy so she smiled I could not tell you, but this matter is very important to me. Once Im done with this matter, Ill be by your side forever. Elizabeth felt that as long as she defeated Saint this tune, everything between her and Dominic would be over She could choose the lde she wanted and the one she wanted to marry Thinking about the future, the suddenly fell that the good days weew approaching Matthew didul probe further Twad you kome I was had been fulfiled From the word to find use to meet her 12 If he wants to are her, he can tell her davethe Lisabeth stepped out of his arms and modded shyly After leaving the suite, Matthew wanted to hold her hand. She shook her head at him. Matthew, bear with it. Elizabeth might say that, but she really wanted to get closer to him. She wanted to hold hands with him, embrace him, and hug him. Matthew could only put his hands into his pockets. When they entered the elevator, he asked. Are you hungry? The two of them hadnt eaten dinner yet! The reason Matthew brought her to the hotel was to scare her and see how she would react. Secondly, it was to eat in the room without being disturbed by anyone. In the end, her reaction made him forget about the second intention Elizabeth saw that there was no one in the elevator, so she moved to his side and bugged his arm. Im not hungry, because Ive eaten a lot of little Matthew! After saying that, she buried her face in his arms. Matthew smiled. It was a brilliant smile. He lowered his gaze and gazed at her intensely Yeah, next time youll eat more. It sounded like an invitation. Elizabeths face was buried in his arms, but her ears betrayed her. She was embarrassed. When they reached the first floor, the elevator doors opened and Elizabeth hurriedly retreated to the side, keeping a distance from him. Lizzy in the elevator just now disappeared. Elizabeths face was smiling, but she still felt a little upset. She really wanted to stick to him! Matthew was even more upset. He didnt like how this girl pretended to be strangers. But there was no other way. He really wanted to take her home and hide her. Matthew knew that if he wanted to conquer this womanpletely, he had to do as she wished and let her do what she wanted to do. Otherwise, she would run away from him. After arriving at the Campbell Residence, their car stopped and the door of the Campbell Residence opened. The butler came out with a leans of servants. The butler opened the door for her personally. Wee home, Young Mistress One of the servants at the back bowed and said loudly. Chapter 850 Everyone Loves Him Chapter 850 Everyone Loves Him Elizabeth was stunned in the car. Even Esme and the driver were shocked by this scene. The calmest person in the car was Matthew. He had been holding Elizabeths hand all this while When Elizabeth saw the car door open, she quickly retreated. Hence, he wasnt too happy. He thought of kissing goodbye. Unexpectedly, the butler of the Campbell Family brought the servants out to wee Elizabeth. It seemed that they were quite happy with Elizabeths return. Elizabeth turned her head and smiled at Matthew Mr. Hilton, thank you for sending me back. Goodbye! After saying that, she got out of the car gracefully and walked toward the Campbell Residence Behind her was a group of butler and servants. The scene was like she was greeting the queen returning to the pce. Esme couldnt help but ask, The Campbell family should value Ms. Wade a lot. He wanted to remind his boss that Elizabeth was married, and that he shouldnt y with her anymore. Even though it was normal for someone like his boss to y with fire, he could get any woman he wanted. However, this Lizzy was different from ordinary women. Previously, she marries Dominic, and she almost killed Mr. Hilton. Why isnt Mr. Hilton learning his lesson? Matthew said coldly, Lets go home! Elizabeth was baffled all the way. What happened today? She couldnt help but take a look. It seemed that the Campbell family hadnt changed much The only thing that changed were the servants of the Campbell family. The wee manners were too much? She was a little ttered! The moment they entered the house, Madam Campbell and Shelby weed her too. Lazy, youre back. Are you tired? Madam Campbell took her hand and asked gently Madam Campbell reached out and caressed her face. Im sure youre hungry. Look at how skinny Lizy is. Lets eat! She said thest two words to the maid. The maid quickly ran into the dining room and asked them to prepare the dishes. Aona, who was sitting on the sofa, waspletely dumbfounded. What is going on? Are the olddy and sister inw going crazy? She couldnt help but kick her husband. Whats going on? Laurence was working for the whole day. How did he know what happened? How would I know? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The two of them had always hated Elizabeth and wanted to chase her out. But now they were being so attentive now. Somethings wrong Madam Campbell and Shelby pulled Elizabeth to the sofa and sat down. One of them was pouring water while the other was cutting fruits. Elizabeth was also dumbfounded Grandma, Mom. I can do it myself At this moment, Dominic came down from upstairs and saw his mother and grandmother treating Lizzy so well. The corners of his lips curved into a smile. Sure enough. getting Lizzy to apany them shopping once was a good idea. Not only did he buy her pajamas, but he also personally waited to wee her. He walked toward them with a smile and nced at the fruits and snacks on the table. Dominic picked up one and put it in his mouth. Madam Campbell cursed. You kid, how can you steal your wifes food? If you want to eat it, go get the servant to cut it for you. Elizabeth was shocked. They loved Dominic the most. How could they treat him like this today? She waspletely confused. Dominicughed. Okay, I wont steal from Lizzy. Give it to her. Elizabeth looked at Dominic. All she could see in his eyes was a smile and a blissful feeling! Arthur and Antony followed Master Campbell out of the study. Master Campbell was in a good mood. Lizzy, your two sons are not bad. I was teaching them calligraphy today. In just a few hours, they are already better than me. I really dont deserve to be their teacher. Chapter 851 I Want To Adopt Three Kids Chapter 851 I Want To Adopt Three Kids Madam Campbell was a little surprised. Really? Youve been practicing for more than fifty years. How can they be better than you just like that? After saying that, she walked toward the two little ones and reached out to caress them. H, these two guys are really good looking. Theyre strong and firm! Lets take Abby home tomorrow! From now on, youll treat this ce as your home. By the time she said this, she had already stuffed desserts into the hands of the two kids. Dominic secretly asked, What did you guys do shopping today? Granny and Mom have already fully epted you and treated you and the three kids as family. Elizabeth was also confused until Dominic reminded her. Only then did she try her best to recall what she had done to the twodies of the Campbell Family today. Suddenly, she remembered. Could it be because she was the CEO of S Group? If it was really because of this identity, then she didnt think it wouldst long. After all, thispany was left by Auntie Campbell to her daughter. If her daughter returned in the future, she still had to return it to her! She sighed softly. This must be the reality! When you have a strong backup, when you have your own career and financial independence, those who look down on you will look at you differently. If she didnt have S Group, they will ever like her and would only oppress her? Anna really did not understand why the olddy and sister-inw had changed after just a day. She looked unhappy and took a dessert prepared for Elizabeth. This dessert was specially served for the royal family, it was hard for ordinary people to buy. She had been craving it for a long time, but could not afford it. There were so many here that she could eat more. Before she could even put it in her mouth, she was scolded by Madam Campbell Anna, I didnt buy it for you. Put it down. Anna opened her eyes and took a nce at the dessert. Ive already picked it up. Will anyone want to eat it after I put it down? After saying that, she took a bite, feeling that this taste really was absolutely divine. Grandmother shot her a stern look. If you had a kid for the Campbell Family earlier, you will have plenty of this dessert. Anna thought that the dessert was quite delicious. When she heard these words, she instantly became upset. Mom, what do you mean by that? Do you think I could not get pregnant? Thats because your son doesnt want to have a kid. He wants to be a DINK* Upon hearing this, Madam Campbell looked at her son. Laurence, tell me, is there a problem with you? Laurence denied, Its nothing In an instant, it became Annas problem. Anna was so angry that she threw the dessert back onto the te. Thats right. I could not give birth, but you dont know whether your granddaughter inw can give birth yet! You guys can raise her kids like a fool! After saying that, she stood up and left. Madam Campbell pointed at Laurence. Hurry up and give me a grandchild. Laurence nced at the door. Got it, Mom. Elizabeth was talking to her two sons and she even asked them to eat some snacks. Dominic patted their heads. Since youre here, great grandfather has be happy. Thank you! Arthur and Antony looked at each other and Antony spoke up. Its what we should do. Youre our savior. Its only right for us to make your family happy. After the family had dinner together, grandmother dragged Elizabeth out for a walk. Arthur and Antony were in the room and they were having a video call with their sister. Abby had already showered. The maid helped her dry her hair. Her face was as fair as milk. Her big eyes stared unblinkingly at the two brothers on the tablet. I miss all of you. Arthur and Antony spoke at the same time. We miss you too. Madam Hilton was standing by the side. She was touched by this scene. Hey, your siblings really have a good rtionship! Why dont you alle to our house! Be Matthews godsons and goddaughter, what do you think?* N?velDrama.Org ? content. After saying that, Marles Hilton roured. Ark Matthew to have his own sons and daughters Chapter 852 Great Grandsons. Chapter 852 Great Grandsons. Abby trembled in fright. Madam Hilton was the same. She probably didnt expect him to be here. Arthur and Antony called her. Sister, are you alright? Only then did Abby take a nce. Its fine! Its the handsome old man whos unhappy because Daddy likes boys. Can a man marry a man? Even though Abby was a kid, she could still understand the conversation between adults. Arthur and Antony did not believe it Dont listen to other peoples nonsense. Its impossible for him to like men. Trust me. Thats good. Abby smiled. Otherwise, Lizzy wouldnt be able to marry him anymore. In that case, she wont have a daddy anymore. She really wanted him to be her real daddy! Upon hearing Arthurs words, Master Hilton took theputer and aimed it at him. He saw the two boys on the screen, the more he looked at them, the more they resembled Matt He couldnt help but sigh, These two boys and this girl. I like quite them a lot, but theyre not the Hilton Familys descendants. Its a shame. The thought of not knowing who their father was made her feel very regretful. If that father was Matt, it would be great. He was so angry that Matthew slept with a man today. Antony greeted him with a smile. Hello, Great grandfather! Master Hiltonughed immediately, Hello! Abby keeps nagging about you. Why dont youe over to our house tomorrow? Heforted her gently. The smile on his face was really rare. Madam Hilton was a little surprised. What happened to the old man? Why did he suddenly change his personality? Previously, didnt he hate these three kids? Now, is it because of Matt that he wants to adopt them too? If thats the case, itll be great. Arthur replied, I will tell the great grandpa here tomorrow and then well go there The time of the video call was very joyful. The few of them chatted andughed. Even Master Hilton smiled joyfully After he hung up the phone, Master Hilton let out a long sigh 1(Matt was married, we would have lived a hite like this long ago Abby wrapped her arms around his neck Old man, you still have us! We like you a lot? Madam Hilton hugged her My cute little gul Its time for us to rest Abby looked at the door. Is he back I want to sleep with his tonight Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I feel good sleeping with daddy. Im not afraid at night Besides, she liked to smell his scent. Master Hilton harrumphed coldly, He wont be back Go to sleep! Uncle Hilton is busy today. He will be back veryte Abby will sleep alone in the childrens room, okay? Although Abby missed her daddy a lot, Mommy had told her that she had to be a good gul Yeah, good night After apanying Abby to sleep, Madam Hilton and Master Hilton left the childrens room Madam Hilton then asked, You old man, didnt you dislike them before? Now that youve changed so much, do you want to adopt them 7 1 Master Wade thinks the same way, then she was going to tell Lazy. After all, the Campbell Family would let her have a kid anyway. She could leave these three to the Hilton Family Master Hilton snorted coldly and put his hand behind his back. I just like smart children. Those two boys arent simple, dont you know about this? At this moment, Matthew happened to walk from the corner of the staircase. His voice was soft and maic. What if they are your real great-grandchildren? Chapter 853 Conversation Chapter 853 Conversation Upon hearing this, their eyes lit up and they all walked toward him. Madam Hilton held his hand and caressed it gently. Matt, arent you telling the truth? Well, this kid likes Lizzy so much. Its not for no reason, it must be because hes disappointed her in the past. So he wanted topensate her. However, it was a pity that they broke up in the end. Now that Lizzy was married, it was considered a good marriage. Dominic was also an outstanding person. Thus, Madam Hilton had never thought of breaking up the family. Matthew was in a good mood today. At the thought of Elizabeths words, he felt so happy. Master Hilton couldnt wait for him. Come on. What are you trying to say here? Master Hilton was about to jump out of anxiety, but for the sake of his dignity, he still got it together. However, he couldnt hold back anymore. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Matthew raised his eyebrows, looking slightly serious. Do you think its possible? Before the announcement, he had to make them like Lizzy before telling them. He had it nned, so even if he saw the two elders so excited, he still didnt spill the secret. Master Hilton shot him a look. I knew you were joking. Hmph! Follow me to the study. Madam Hilton saw that Master Hilton had already walked toward the elevator. She was a little worried. Matt, Ive already told everything about you today, so if he asks about itter, you can say that youre just friends, not that kind of rtionship. Otherwise, Im afraid that hell punish you. Matthew looked at the old man who was walking with his hands behind his back. Hes really getting old. When he was young, he often rode him onto his back like a horse. Even though his expression was very serious and he treated him very strictly But his heart was filled with love! At this moment, looking at hie bent waist and no longer strong body, he suddenly felt a little sorry for him. He had never been an obedient kid. He did not follow their steps. Especially about marriage and having a kid. Ever since he graduated from university, the two of them had argued countless times. He decided to give in once. Madam Hilton held his hand and followed behind Master Wade into the elevator to the first floor. After entering the study, Matthew closed the door. Master Campbell sat on the wooden sofa and smoked. His hair waspletely white. Grandpa. Matthew walked to his side and stood straight. Ever since he was young, he had always been like this. He would always stand in front of him. Master Hilton stretched out his hand and ced the ashtray in front of him. Matt, sit down! Now that he had grown tall, he still had to look up at him. His neck hurt. Matthew sat opposite him, holding his knees with both hands, sitting like a soldier. Matt, I know I didnt let you marry Elizabeth before and hurt you. Thats why you want to anger me, so you found yourself a man. But, Matt, youre the only blood of the Hilton Family. Our family depends on you. Dont let the Hilton Family disappear like this. His voice suddenly became so gentle. He didnt scold or lose his temper. Instead, he spoke heartily Its my fault. I didnt discipline my son well back then. Thats why he did something wrong and passed away early with your uncle. Chapter 854 I Want To Marry Elizabeth Chapter 854 I Want To Marry Elizabeth The old mans expression was filled with sadness when he talked about the past. But Matthew didnt know about this. No one told him about it. Frowning slightly, he asked. Grandpa, what happened that year? Upon hearing his words, Master Hilton let out a long sigh Forget it, lets not talk about it. Thats all in the past. The old man stopped talking about what happened back then. Even if Matthew were to investigate, he would not be able to find out. The incident back then seemed to have been erased, leaving no trace. Master Hilton looked at him and said, Matt, do you understand my feelings? I lost my son, so dont let me die without being able to close my eyes This time. Master Hilton made it hard for Matthew to refuse him. I wont disappoint you. After saying that, he got up and said, Grandpa, rest early! Matthew left the study. When he walked past the living room, Madam Hilton was still waiting there Only Madam Hilton was relieved to see hime out unharmed. Matt, didnt your grandfather hit you? Madam Hilton had already thought about it. If there were any quarrels inside, she would definitely do her best not to let Master Wade hit him. She regretted telling him everything that happened today. She thought he would listen to her and ept Matt and his boyfriend. The old man was still stubborn, unable to ept new ideas. No, Granny Why arent you asleep yet? Matthew asked. By the time it was almost 10.30 p.m., the old couple would have a good nights sleep and they woke up early in the morning too. Madam Hilton held his hand. She liked to hold her eldest grandsons hand. Previously, the little kid growing up under their care and could give them a sense of security now. Matthew cased the old womans hand gently Grandma, the young man you saw today is Elizabeth. Ill marry him in the future He did not hade anything from Madam Hilton. Moreover, he needed Madam Hilton to be the one who convince grandpa He wanted to give Elizabeth a beautiful marriage. After all, she had suffered so much because of him. Madam Hillous eyes widened when she heard this Is it Lizzy? No wonder he looks so familiar. So its her? Madam Hilton was obviously very happy, but her face soon became bitter. Matt, we could not be that kind of people who destroy other peoples marriages. We have to have a bottom line. At the thought that she and Dominic were married, so she would rather ept a boy than a married woman. Matthew withdrew his hand and wrapped his arms around her shoulder. Grandma, dont worry. Your grandson wont do anything stupid. I know what to do. Madam Hilton was still quite worried. After all, rtionships had led many people to the wrong path, just like his father. Therefore, she was afraid that her son would go on the same path as his father. When they reached the second floor, Madam Hilton nced deeply at Matthew Matt, dont ruin other peoples marriage. After saying that, he let out a long sigh. Because Matt looked so much like her son, it reminded her of her eldest son whenever she saw him. She couldnt help but recall what happened back then. Matthew smiled when he saw Grannys serious expression. Grandma, dont you believe me? Get some rest. Good night! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Matthew went to the third floor. When he passed by Abbys room, he went inside. There was a maid guarding the room. She was sleeping. When she saw the person entering, she quickly stood up. Young Master, II didnt do it on purpose. Matthew said softly, Keep quiet. Dont wake her up. The maid hurriedly shut her mouth and left the room. Matthew sat down by the bed and looked at his daughter sleeping soundly with a doll in her arms. He reached out and caressed her face gently. Darling! Youll be able to call me daddy really soon. Chapter 855 Video Chat Chapter 855 Video Chat Abby seemed to have sensed him. She suddenly moved and whispered. Daddy. Hehehe The corner of Matthews lips curved up when he saw that she seemed to have him in her dreams and was smiling so happily. Then, he leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. After kissing her, he tucked her in before getting up and leaving When we were leaving the house, there was a maid at the door. Goodnight, Young Master! The maid was a nursery. She was hired here specifically to take care of Abby Take good care of her. Alright, Young Master. Matthew went back to his room. After taking a cold shower, he changed into a ck nightgown. When he was fastening his nightgown, he saw the thick scratches on his belly. One inch further, the ce had been licked by a girl. He suddenly missed her, so he didnt tie the straps. He exposed the mans corbone and called her via video call. However, after being hung up. Matthew furrowed his brows slightly. Didnt she just admit that she really liked him? Why didnt she even take his video? At this moment, she sent a text. Im taking a shower. Its inconvenient to take the video. When he saw this, his Adams apple rolled up and down. Finger waved and he typed. I want to see, answer! The cold and cold tone was exactly the same as him. Elizabeth was in the bathtub. Thinking of what happened during the day, she couldnt help blushing. Now that she was in a tub but still needed to take a video call. What a wicked man. At this moment, the video call rang again. Elizabeth hurriedly straightened her hair and sank down agam. The water reached her neck and she answered the call. Matthew only saw her pretty little face. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Raise your phone, otherwise your face looks enormous. Elizabeth opened her eyes slightly. Is her face enormous? Her face has always been very small ever since she was a kid. Hence, she could only lift it up. When the part below her neck that was soaked in the water was exposed, Elizabeth realized that she had fallen for his he Matthew was practically a cunning wizard. Matthew was already prepared not to blink, but his face darkened when he saw that the water had reached his neck. Did you run too much water? Elizabeth was no longer the innocent little girl. After being with him for so long, she understood a lot of things. Sheughed. Matthew, youre really bad enough. If you want to see my body, just say it. Why are you beating around the bush? Matthews eyes lit up slightly and he swallowed. Teah, I want to see you. Sit up. Elizabeth only said it casually. She did not expect him to be so thick-skinned. Hence, she looked down and shook her head at the screen. N?velDrama.Org ? content. No. I am shy. This was true. Even if she had done anything with Matthew, and he had seen her body before. But she really couldnt be naked during a video call. Matthew saw her blushing. He didnt know if it was from steaming, or she was shy, but she looked beautiful and desirable. He lifted his pajamas a little. Let me show you first. Elizabeths eyes widened in shock. She looked at his chest muscles. It looked firm and she knew that they felt good. Hence, he swallowed a big gulf. Matthew leaned against the edge of the bed. The light in his eyes was strong, and his voice became hoarse. Its your turn. Elizabeth had already seen it. Of course she had to keep her promise, so she kept blinking. All she needed to do was blink her eyes repeatedly to show that she was preparing herself. This girl was still fooled by him. He was waiting, and actually felt something was hard. Elizabeth moved upwards, revealing her carbons and beautiful shoulders. Are you done? Chapter 856 Matthew Is Too Bad Chapter 856 Matthew Is Too Bad After saying that, she sank again. Her face was already so red. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Suddenly, she had a strange feeling. It turned out that video chat could be so interesting Matthews face darkened. The more she didnt show it to him, the stronger his reaction was Lowering his head, he looked somewhere and said coldly. Elizabeth, little Matthew said he misses y s you. Elizabeth actually understood instantly. Her eyes were filled with panic. She was too naughty today. She actually told him that she was full from eating little Patricks. Wasnt this digging a hole for herself? Ahhhh. She was on the verge of losing her mind and wanted to hang up Matthews eyebrows furrowed, as if he was feeling upset. Lizzy, help me. He stared at the screen with his deep eyes. Elizabeth could already feel his pam. For a moment, she didnt know what to do. She pursed her lips. Then, what should I do? How should I help you?* Matthew held his dick and said quietly. Let me see you. Elizabeth was already able tomunicate with him. She actually understood. He want to release by myself, but he had to watch her while he masturb@te. Elizabeth really felt like she had drowned in the water. This was simply too shameful. She didnt want it and didnt agree to do so. But the man looked like he was in extreme pain. Hurry up! Elizabeth had no other choice. For the next half an hour, she could hear his deep breathing. Her ears felt numb. She held the phone, allowing the screen to see every part of her body She did not dare to show her face and only showed where he wanted to see. 40 minutester, he let out a low roar, and Elizabeths nervous heart rxed. Why did he take so long? She could not stand it anymore. Besides, he even said those words, making her feel extremely shy. Just when he was done, she said. Goodnight, Mr. Hilton! After that, she hurriedly hung up the video, not darmg to recall what happened just now. She closed her eyes to calm herself down. After a while, she finally calmed down. Dominic knocked on the door Lazzy, are you alright? Seeing that she had been bathing for so long, he was a little worried, so he came over to ask her Elizabeth replied. Im fine. Ill be out soon. However, her voice was trembling. Sigh! At this moment, Matthew sent her a voice message. Darling! Why did you hang up the video? Elizabeth rolled her eyes at the screen. Dont you know? However, she did not dare to say this. She could only clear her throat and speak more normally. My skin is almost puffy. Of course, Im in a hurry to leave the water! A short whileter, Matthew sent her another voice message. I want to hug you to sleep, hmm? The hmm was so seductive that Elizabeth shuddered again. Doesnt he have to be so seductive? Its so terrifying that shes goosebumps all over. Elizabeth dried the water, put on her pajamas, and texted. Theres everything in your dreams! Good night! After sending, she wiped her face before pushing the bathroom door open and left. Dominic was lying on the bed. When he saw her, he looked at her. Why did you take so long? I thought you fainted. If she doesnt make another sound, hell take the keys to open the door. Elizabeth felt extremely guilty. If anyone else found out about what she and Matthew did inside, it would be so embarrassing. She then could no longer show up in public, so she hurriedly pulled open the quilt and went in. Her back was facing him, not daring to look into his oyen Its just afortable bath, so I took a bath for a while longer. Im so tired, Ill go to bed first. Good night! Dommie looked at the back of her head. He always felt that this girl came out of the bathroom a little differently. Her fare seemed to be flushed. Wasnt she having a fever? Chapter 857 What Does He Want To Do Chapter 857 What Does He Want To Do Dominic walked to the other side of the bed and looked at her little face. Indeed, her face was red. Are you having a fever? Elizabeth closed her eyes when she heard this. No, its just the heat. You should get some rest too! Its getting Inte. All she wanted at this moment was to be quiet. She wanted to forget everything that happened today. Otherwise, she wont be able to sleep tonight. Dominie saw that she closed her eyes and her forehead was not burning, so he didnt think much of it and turned away. Elizabeth woke up in the middle of the night. She always seemed to be dreaming. She dreamed that she was in the water and couldnt breathe. She opened my eyes abruptly and saw Dominics handsome face. However, his expression was cold, and there was a strong hostility. You Elizabeth knew that he was Saint. Why did he show up in the middle of the night? Sigh, she should have tied Dominic upst night. It was because she was worried that he wont be able to sleep when he was tied up, so she didnt do it. Now, she was probably going to die in his hands Elizabeth, you bitch! How dare you kidnap me! Youre seeking death! As he spoke, he withdrew his hand and pped her on the face. Elizabeth could finally breathe. She pressed her neck and took a deep breath. Previously, she really thought she would die in the hands of Saint. Fortunately, she could breathe now. Saint burst intoughter when he saw how upset she looked. Get up, follow me. Elizabeth subconsciously took her phone and looked at it. It was 3.30 am. Where are you going sote at night? This lunatic is really crazy. Saint said coldly, Just follow, dont talk nonsense, otherwise Ill cut your bro sons right away. Elizabeth was shocked upon hearing this Recently, she felt that her two sons were safe in the Campbell Family. Hence, she did not ask the bodyguards to protect them secretly. However, this guys words reminded her. He could appear anytime. As long as he wanted to harm his two sons, it would be a matter of minutes. She was scared, so she hurriedly stood up. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Alright, where do you want me to go? As long as she went along with him, he probably wouldnt touch her children. Elizabeth now felt that she was simply too humble. However, no matter how humble she was, as long as the children were safe. Elizabeth was wearing casual clothes. Even if she went out like this, it wouldnt look strange. However, she saw that Saint had already changed his clothes. Dressed in a ck leather jacket and underneath a pair of ck trousers. Different from the usual Dominic. After exiting the bedroom, she bumped into a night waiter in the living room. When she saw the two of them, they saluted respectfully. Young Master, Young Mistress. Elizabeth nodded her head, but Saint did not care about them at all. Its sote. Where are you going? A normal person would be asleep at this hour, so the maid found it strange. One of them was wearing everyday clothes, while the other one was in homewear. Did they get into an argument? Especially the young master. He looked so cold, and his gaze was so dark that it was terrifying Elizabeth smiled and said to them, Im a little hungry. We are having a night snack. The maid was even more puzzled. Isnt there a chef at home? No matter howte it was, as long as they wanted to eat something, he woulde over to make it. Saint saw her exining with the servant, so he roared. Why are you talking to her? She could not save you. Leave quickly. Elizabeths whole body is shaking. What is he up to tonight? Chapter 858 Elizabeth pursed her lips. She really wanted to ask the servant for help! But the man was staring at her. She had no other choice. All she could do was turn around and follow him. He went to the parking lot and picked up a sussy sportscar. He had already got into the car. Elizabeth stood not far away. She thought of her phone which was thrown into the toilet. Even if she wanted to call for help, there was nothing she could do. Sheforted herself Elizabeth, dont panic. At most, youll knock him out and let Dominic show up After thinking about this, the nervousness in her heart disappeared. He in the car was no longer in a hurry. He pressed on the horn, making her tremble slightly because the sound was too ear piercing She walked towards the red car and opened the car door to get in Elizabeth hadnt fastened her seatbelt yet. The car flew away like an arrow, and Elizabeth bumped into the car window She had to fasten her seatbelt and lock herself up. Turning her head, she warned him, Drive slowly. Ill faint. IfI vomit all over you, dont me me A woman who used to be timid, but now she was quite brave and dared to yell at him. Saint could not help but turn his head and nce at her with a cold smile in his eyes. Elizabeth, I have a wine date with someone. Dont be scaredter! Elizabeth looked at him suspiciously. Who exactly is this fellow meeting? It should be impossible to frighten her The car sped almost 200 miles on the road. Elizabeth thought to herself, a lunatic is a lunatic, Ile doesnt care about life at all By the time they reached Dark Night Bar, the car slowly stopped and Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief Its good that she is still alive. Saint got out of the car and tossed the car keys to the valet. Then, he strode inside. Elizabeth got out of the car. She was wearing a white homewear and did not blend in here. When they entered the house, the girls they met were all dressed in sexy and beautiful dresses. Saint saw that she had been standig behind and was afraid that she would run, so he said coldly. Lets go Elizabeth heard his roar and could only speed up. Along the way, she had been thinking about how to get someone toe over. However, without her phone, she couldnt remember anyones number. Elizabeth, youre really stupid. After giving birth, her memory had really deteriorated a lot. People said that a pregnant woman would be stupid for three years and she gave birth to three in a row. It would probably take around 9 years! Followed Saint into the elevator to the top floor. The outdoor bar on the top floor was very famous in A City. There was a professional band performing there. The young people who came here at night would jump along with the band. N?velDrama.Org ? content. When the elevator doors opened, one could see the entrance in the balcony. It was very quiet. There was no one, and Elizabeth could even hear Peppa Pig She furrowed her eyebrows slightly, unable to imagine that there would be cartoons that children liked in a bar like this. It looked a little weird. Saint took her hand and let her hold him before walking toward the entrance of the balcony. A waiter wearing a dress weed them. Are you Mr. Campbell? Saint said coldly, Yes, we have an appointment.* The waiter led the way. This way please. When they entered the open-air bar, they could see the huge ce. There was a big stage and many tables under the stage, but they were all empty. The curtain behind the stage was ying cartoons. Elizabeth really did not understand what was going on He sitting at a table in the middle waved his hand and said, This way Due to the dim lighting, there was only one outline of his body. She only knew that it was a man, but her voice resembled Matthew. When Saint led her there, he suddenly saw a little girl sitting at a table in front of the man. It was her watching cartoons Abby? Chapter 859 Pasgen Chapter 859 Pasgen She called out and the little girl turned her head and smiled at her. Mommy! Elizabeth waspletely confused. What was going on? At four oclock in the night, Abby did not sleep at home. Instead, she was here to watch cartoons. She was really frightened. She withdrew her hand and ran toward Abby Darling, why are you here? She should be sleeping in the Hiltons house at this hour. Why is this happening? She was in aplete mess She still remembered all the things she did with Matthew before sleeping. Besides, she believed that he would definitely protect her. However, when Saint brought her out in the middle of the night, he saw such a weird scene. She was going crazy. She was going crazy. Abby smiled and pointed to the man on the table next to me. Daddy brought me here. Its very fun here. Theres food and I can watch cartoons. I can even smg! Do you want to listen? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, the little girl ran to the band. The people in the band bent down to listen to her and the music started. Abby was carried onto the stage. She held the microphone and sang- I am a Barbie girl in a Barbie world. Life in stic, its fantastic. You can brush my hair, undress me everywhere. Elizabeth watched Abby sing and dance on stage. She was overjoyed. Moreover, she sang and danced as if she had been trained professionally. She was really shocked. What was happening? The person she trusted the most took care of her Abby this way? Elizabeth turned around and walked to Matthews side, her eyes filled with confusion. Matthew, its sote. Why is Abby here? Only after she finished speaking did she realize something was even more strange. Saint sat beside him, and the two of them seemed to be very familiar. Do you know him? abe pointed at him. No, no. He knew Domine, but I dont think he knew Baint However, when did they get to drink together in the middle of the night? Matthew pped and said. Darling Youre singing very well! After saying that, he looked at Elizabeth and said, Miss, you must have gotten the wrong person. I dont know you. Saint looked at Elizabeths surprised expression and his eyes narrowed, as if he was in a good mood. Elizabeth waspletely confused. He didnt know her but he knew Abby? What? Saint raised his wine ss. Pasgen,e, let us brothers have a drink. Pasgen? Hes not Matthew? No, no. Abby called her Mommy just now, so he must be Matthew. Its impossible for two people to look so alike in this world. Moreover, Matthew did not have any siblings, so she was sure that he was Matthew Matthew, dont pretend. You know Abby, but dont you know me? She went over and took the ss of wine from her and ced it on the table. Tell me, why are you with him? Hes not a good person. He wants to hurt my kids. Why did you bring Abby to see him? Isnt this just letting a sheep get into a tigers cave? Saint saw how pushy she was and turned his head to look at her. Youre curious as well, why would Matthew like such a shrew. Pasgen tapped lightly on the table, So, youre Elizabeth? Elizabeths eyes widened. She really wanted to curse. Did you lose your memory again? Dont you know me? Im not Matthew. Im Pasgen. I like your daughter very much. Shes smart and sweet. From now on, let her follow me. Ill definitely raise her well Elizabeths heart thumped upon hearing this. She took a few steps back instinctively. Could it be that Matthew also have a double personality disorder? No, thats impossible. A strong man like Matthew wont have this disease. Chapter 860 Drink This Chapter 860 Drink This Abby was still singing there, and Elizabeths heart was about to explode. Then, she looked at Saint Is this real? She must be dreaming. She must be dreaming. Saint was in a good mood when he saw Elizabeth was confused. He burst intoughter. Hahaha Elizabeth, are you that scared? Turning his head to look at Pasgen, he said, Come here and have a few drinks with Pasgen. Elizabeth rejected him directly upon hearing this. No, I dont drink. After saying that, she walked to Abbys side. She wanted to take Abby back so that it would be safer for her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I also have to arrange bodyguards. I cant let down my guard by everything in front of me.. She was so scared now. Why is Matthew like this? He was sick, or someone was controlling everything? If someone was controlling everything, it would be too scary. Elizabeth hadnt even reached the stage when she was grabbed by Saint. Who asked you toe here? You could not touch Pasgens daughter. Elizabeth was grabbed by him. She was not stronger than him and she was dragged toward the direction. Saint, youre crazy. Shes not Pasgens kid. Shes mine.* Saint leaned closer to her andughed loudly beside her ear. Now that she belongs to Pasgen, no one would dare to take her away from him. Even Matthew. Elizabeth was pulled back to Pasgens side and pressed into a chair. Pasgen raised his chin and someone came over to pour Elizabeth a ss of wine. Ms. Wade, not anyone could touch my daughter! Elizabeths eyes were tearful Isnt Matthew unaware of this personality? Does Pasgen think that shes Matthews d ter, so her? Why is he a friend of Saint The really fell that something wasnt right. Something weans right Elizabeth looked at the wine ss in front of her. She did not dare to drink it. What would happen to her if she drank it? She may be one of these two lunatics. Saint sipped on his wine and asked. Pasgen, you will be the ruler of this city in the future. You can have any woman you want. Only Matthew likes this kind of slut. How about we destroy her? While speaking, he had already taken out his gun and gently wiped it. The light in her eyes was dim. Elizabeth was scared when she saw the gun. No one knew that she hade here. Although she were familiar with the two men beside her, but she was not familiar with the two of them at this moment. Looking at the familiar faces, she was actually by them. At this moment, Abby ran over and she stood beside Pasgen. Daddy, Im done singing. Im tired. Pasgen called out, Someone, take Miss to rest. Elizabeth reached out and tugged on Abby Darling,e to Mommys ce. However, Abby ignored her and shook her head. Im tired. Im going to sleep After saying that, she yawned. It was already sote. Elizabeth stretched her hand but her daughter did not want to get close to her. This feeling was even more terrifying. When the servant arrived, she held Abbys hand. Daddy, Im very happy tonight. Good night! After saying that, she waved at him again. Goodbye, Uncle! In the end, she looked at Elizabeth. Mommy! You have to listen to Daddy! After saying that, she turned around and left with the servant Elizabeth wanted to catch up but was interrupted by Pasgens voice. Elizabeth, if you want to save Abbys life, listen to me. After saying that, he poured Elizabeth a ss of wine. Drink it. Chapter 861 What Is Going on? Chapter 861 What Is Going on? Elizabeth looked at the wine ss in front of her. It looked alright. But she didnt dare to drink because she was afraid that there was something inside. If she drank it, would she be like them, and would there be a second personality. When Pasgen saw that she was not drinking, he smiled faintly and drank a ss of wine in one gulp. Saint had already finished wiping his gun. Besides, Pasgen had also told his precious daughter to leave. It seemed like he could do it now Elizabeth was lost in her thoughts. What should I do now? A cold gun pipe pressed against her temple. Only then did shee back to her senses and nce sideways at Saint. She saw his ruthlessness in his eyes. Clenching his teeth, he said coldly. Elizabeth, I appeared to exterminate you. After saying that, he turned on the guns safe, as if he was really going to kill her. She looked at Pasgen from the corner of her eye. He really didnt care about her life. Saint continued. Be good and drink that wine. If you drink it, I can still keep your life. Maybe we can be friends. Elizabeth felt that something was wrong. She nced at the wine on the table. The wine was exactly like what she thought. There was something wrong. You only have ten seconds. There are nine seconds left. Five seconds. Elizabeth was in a state of chaos. She didnt know what to do. Just as he announced One second, a gust of wind passed and Saint fell down. Hazel nodded at Pasgen and told Elizabeth. Lizzy, youre fine, Ill send the young master home. Ill look after him in the future. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hazel already knows everything. Shell always stay by the Young Masters side.. Elizabeth nced at the man on the table. At this moment, he was very quiet. Dominic was no longer aggressive. Hazel, take good care of him. Elizabeth couldnt help but remind her. Hazel left with Saint Only Elizabeth and Matthew were left on the balcony. He lit a cigarette between his fingers and inhaled quietly From time to time, he exhaled a smell of smoke. Her narrowed eyes seemed to be waiting Until his phone rang, he lowered his gaze and nced at it. He switched cigarette and picked up the phone to answer the call Are you sure that everything is cleaned? Yes! When he puffed out another cigarette, his eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Elizabeth. Elizabeth was staring at him too. She didnt know why. She always felt that Matthew wouldnt get sick. She had seen a movie before. It was about an organization that specialized in researching some drugs and then gave them to the wealthy. Then, those wealthy people would listen to them and be the organizations money-making tool. Although at that time, she felt that this kind of movie was not real, only did she believe it when the same thing happened in reality. The world is so big Anything can happen. Matthew called her, Elizabeth. Elizabeth trembled when she heard his voice. Youre Matthew, not Pasgen. She was sure that the person he looked at her just now was Matthew. Matthew suddenlyughed. Youre smart now. Come here. He wrapped his arms around her and his eyes were filled with joy. Elizabeth was very curious. What exactly is going on? Hence, she sat next to him obediently and sat down before sniffing at him like a puppy. Matthew furrowed his brows and held the cigarette further away from her, fearing that he would burn her. What are you smelling? Are you a dog? The smile on his face grew wider when he said this. Elizabeth looked at him. She was sure that the scent belonged to Matthew. She was very familiar with his scent. Whats going on? I was so scared. Chapter 862 Protect Her Chapter 862 Protect Her At this moment, the band started ying and a love song rang The melody carried a trace of sadness On a night like this, it sounded very warm. Elizabeth leaned against Matthews arms. It was so warm that the coldness just now dissipated She wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. Fortunately, he was fine. He was not sick Otherwise, she would really be scared to death. The experience tonight was like a dream, a nightmare. Matthew put out the cigarette butt and wrapped his arms around her shoulder. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. I know Dominic is sick. Im now friend with his second personality. Leave the treatment to me in the future. Dont interfere Dominics second personality was extremely dangerous. He also said just now that his appearance was to kill Elizabeth. Hence, she was in the most danger. However, this girl didnt know about it and was still rushing forward him. Elizabeth was a little surprised. You know everything? But considering his identity, there probably is no truth that Matthew could not find out Ive been in contact with his second personality a few times, so I know. He did not want her to know that he did it on purpose. After all, their rtionship has just been confirmed. In her consciousness, he has amnesia and doesnt remember the past. Elizabeth nodded. What about Abby? That girl doesnt sleep at this hour, and she even pretended to have a bad rtionship with me. Its really annoying She did not expect that after staying at the Hilton Family for a few days, she listened to Matthew and even abandon her mother Matthew caressed her little face gently, Abby is just acting. This time alone, no exception next time. Elgabeth then let out a sigh of relief. If thats the case, its fine. I was so scared just now. She lowered her gaze and leaned against his shoulder. She listened to the melodious love song because she was too nervous just now. She was so exhausted now and fell asleep soon. Matthew turned to look at her and found that she was already asleep. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Lizy, Dominic is very dangerous. I am here. You just need to stay by my side quietly The next day, Elizabeth woke up with a big hand on her waist. She looked down and sat up in fright. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She tried her best to recall what happenedst night. When she saw herself wearing her homewear, she breathed a sigh of relief She was afraid that when she would sleep, and someone would do something to her Matthew slept very lightly. He sensed her movement and opened his deep eyes. Lizzy A deep and hoarse voice rang out. It was very pleasing Elizabeth felt that her ears were about to be pregnant. When she thought about it, she was already pressed onto the bed by hi She propped her hands on Matthews chest. W-What are you doing? Matthew smiled wickedly. What do you think? Then, he started peeling her clothes and she struggled. Dont do it! What is he trying to do this early in the morning? He is a monster! Recalling what he had asked her to do when she was bathingst night, her face turned even redder Matthew had already taken off her clothes and caressed her soft breast hurriedly Elzabeth felt like she was electrocuted. No, I want to go home. She felt his danger and was terrified. Matthew smiled wickedly. I saw themst night and really wanted to rub them like this. Dont be afraid, Ill be very gentle. Besides, Ill show you what a man I am today. Recalling his quick draw that day, Elizabeth felt that it was a mistake to mock him. Now, she had buried herself in such a big pit. Chapter 863 Satisfy Her Chapter 863 Satisfy Her Elizabeth wanted to say that you are a teal man and please let me go But why would he let her off at this moment? He was already propated to prale. At this moment, Elzabeths phone tang Matthew was kissing her intensely. She raised her hand and caressed the back of his head. Matt, Mmm, phone She could tell that it was her phone. She wanted him to wait for a while, but he let go of her for a second, then kissed her on the lips again. Elizabeth felt that her tongue was numb. That pleasure spread all over her body and she sobbed softly The kissing skills of this fellow were simply too good. Even kisses could make here. Matthew was very satisfied with her trembling face. He curled his lips and spoke in bewilderment. Lizzy, dont care about that phone call. Focus His long fingers grabbed her chin, and then Elizabeth opened her eyes at this moment. Her eyes were filled with mist, and the satisfaction on her face made his gaze darken even more. He lowered his head and kissed her again. This time, the kiss went down her neck. As soon as he sucked her nipples, Elizabeth looked like she was awake and her eyes widened. Matthew, call Mmm, wait a while. Ill answer the phone first. Its ringing again. At this moment, he was busy. His hands were busy, his mouth was busy to, and every kiss of him was on her sensitive point. Elizabeth bent over, wanting to control herself, but that feeling spread like a tide, making it difficult for her to breathe. Matthew knew that this girl and Dominic had never had sex with each other Moreover, she was a mature woman. He had taught her a lot. She hadnt been fed for so long, so she would definitely yearn for it and think about it. Matthew decided to satisfy her today. After more than an hour, Matthew finally cumed in her pleading voice. Elizabeth felt like her throat was about to grow hoarse. He, in order to prove himself, has takon so long. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Elizabeth was so tired that Matthew carried her to the bathroom and soaked her in the bathtub. He helped her wash up and said with a smile. Im sorry. I couldnt hold back for a while. He knew that he took so long to finish, and she was worn out right now. Chapter 863 Satisfy Her After all, she slept sotest night. Elizabeths eyes widened. Then, she pouted in anger. You bastard. He didnt wear a condom. She still had to buy some pillster. What a bad guy. Matthew, however, kissed her eyes as if he understood her. Ill get someone to send the pills and clothes overter. Why dont you stay here and rest well? You dont have to worry about anything. All Matthew wanted now was to protect her and not let anyone hurt her. After bathing, she was carried back to the bed by Matthew. She really couldnt get up and was exhausted. Matthew, on the other hand, was very energetic. He changed into the suit that Esme had given him. He nced at Lizzy who was sleeping soundly on the bed. The corners of her lips were beautiful. Before Matthew left, he picked up her phone and saw that it was Dominic He switched the phone to mute mode so that she could rest well. Matthew walked out of the room and instructed the bodyguards at the door. Dont let anyone get near here. When shes awake, call me. Yes, Mr. Hilton. Matthew left the hotel Inside the car, he was in a good mood and caressed his neck. He was bit by her and he could feel her teeth marks. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more enchanting. Then, he asked quietly. Jake, have you found out where the people who came with Saintst night came from? Chapter 864 Chase Her Back Chapter 864 Chase Her Back Jake turned his head and saw the bite marks on his boss neck. It was obvious. you. Theres no one yet. Those people are very mysterious. If we lure the people guarding the Dark Night Bar away, theyll probably keep an eye on Only then did Matthew frown. Continue investigating. The drugs in their hands can make people show a second, third or even more personality. They must have an ulterior motive. Jake also felt that this organization must be plotting something unfathomable. Fortunately, his boss had instructed them to investigate in time, otherwise Ms. Wade might have fallen into their schemes. At the Campbell Residence, in Hazels room. Hazel didnt sleep the whole night. She sat by the bed and watched Dominic. Only after he opened his eyes did she quickly get up and turn her back, not daring to look into his eyes. The injuries on Dominics head had almost recovered, but when he woke up in the morning, he still felt a little dizzy. He raised his hand and touched his wound. There was only one bandage. [Ҳôһ,һ N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But with one touch, he let out a soft groan. Hazel quickly turned around and asked, Young Master, whats wrong? She was wearing a ck and white maid uniform. Her petite face looked like a doll, like a maid who came out of aic. When Dominic saw her, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. Why are you here, Hazel? Wheres Lizzy? The first thing he asked when he woke up was Elizabeth. Hazel knew that the young master liked Lizzy very much. The one who had been sleeping with her was his other personality, which was the dangerous Saint Mr. Hilton had told her all these and she remembered them. From now on, she had to stay by Mr. Hiltons side every day. She had to protect the Young Master and stop Saint from causing trouble. Lizzy went to apany Abbyst night. Dominic had no idea what happenedst night He just felt that his head hurt even more. Because he wanted to shoot Elizabeth and fainted from being beaten up by Hazel, he naturally had a headache. He sat up and Hazel hurriedly helped him up. Young Master, is your head okay? Dominic was a little puzzled, Did nothing happenst night? He slept on the floor of his bedroom. Why is he in her room now? Could it be that Saint showed upst night? He felt that something was Wrong Hazel helped him down the bed, Nothing happened? Wade is just worried about you, so she wants me to watch over you Dominic did not suspect anymore. He went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes, preparing to go to the office. When they went downstairs, Hazel was still following behind him In the living room, Madam Campbell and Shelby were waiting there. When they saw Dominic, they stood up in shock Wheres Lizzy? Is she still sleeping? The Campbell family had no idea what happenedst night. She carried him back from the window, so no one saw it. When the twodies approached him, they kept looking behind. Dominic smiled and hugged the two of them. Your rtionship with Lizzy is getting better now. Madam Campbellughed. Of course, she is the one you like. Madam Campbell asked anxiously. Is she still awake? Were you mean to herst night? Thinking that if Elizabeth gave birth to another kid for the Campbell Family, then she probably wouldnt leave again The thought of his granddaughter-inw being the CEO of S Group made her feel very proud. In the future, she would also be very respected in her social circle. Especially Flora, the nobledies in the circle liked this brand very much. If they knew that Flora was owned by their granddaughter-inw, then they would go crazy with jealousy. Upon hearing these words, Dominic knew that it was not difficult for him and Lizzy to be together. Unfortunately, the girl had divorced him. Now that he had the support of his family, he must get her back. Chapter 865 Are They Master Campbell鈥檚 Children? Chapter 865 Are They Master Campbells Children? Grandma, Lizzy went to see Abby. He had watched her grow up since she was a kid. Her body was weak, so Lizzy had to take special care of her. He did not have a single memory of what happenedst night. Only after hearing what Hazel said, he was sure that she went to apany Abby. Madam Campbell was a little disappointed when she heard this. Lizzy isnt at home. Shes married to you, but you dont stay together often. If it were before, Madam Campbell would definitely be very angry. She would say that Elizabeth doesnt look like a wife at all. Now that she knew her identity, it seemed like everything she did was right. Mrs. Campbell pondered for a while and said. Dom, you should bring Abby back! If shes at home, Lizzy wont run out. Previously, Mrs. Campbell put contraceptive pills on Elizabeths soup. Now, she hoped that the two of them would have a kid sooner and that Lizzy wouldnt leave anymore. Previously, everyone hoped that she would leave, but now, they all hoped that she could stay in the Campbell Family forever. Dominicughed when he heard this Alright. When Ie back tonight. Ill take Abby home. But you have to spoil her. That little girl is a bit stubborn. Madam Campbell and Shelby knew about this Got it, I dont need you to tell me Ill clean a roomter. Shell definitely like it. Anna sat on the sofa and looked at the scene in front of her. She was furious. What did Elizabeth use to make the two women in the house like her? She had quite a status in the Campbell Family in the past. At least she was the wife of the second son of the Campbell Family. Now, that girl had be the favorite of the family. She was so angry. Her eyes turned slightly and she thought of her cousin, Celine. She hated Lizzy the most. Thinking of how she bullied Elizabeth in the past made her feel very happy. She took out my phone and sent a text to Celine. Celine, are you free today? Have some afternoon tea together. Swiftly, Coline replied, Sure! I havent been out for a long time. Ill bring Tin with me. Anna replied, Okay. After sending the message, she realized that she was the only one left in the living room. She stood up and asked coldly. Where did they go? Actually, she knew that they went to the dining room for breakfast, but no one called her and treated her like an outsider. The maid hurriedly replied, Theyre all having breakfast. You should hurry up too! Anna was even more upset when she heard this and she threw her a look. Didnt you see that I was busy just now? She entered the dining room and saw the two boys sitting beside Master Campbell. They were all dressed in dark blue school uniforms. Not to mention, they were quite handsome Anna studied the two of them up and down. Sigh, why the two of them look like someone I know? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She could not remember her face for a moment. Especially when they were wearing such a formal school uniform, she felt that they were more and more familiar. Who do you think they look like? The old master hummed. He nced sideways and eximed that not only were extremely smart, and they were also very handsome. From now on, they will be a part of the Campbell family. Master Campbell had already found someone to change the name of the three of them. Annas heart skipped a beat when the old man red at her. She couldnt recall what happened. Then, she lowered her head and ate her breakfast, cursing in her heart. Anna, how could you say something on your mind out loud? However, she really felt that the two children were very simr to someone she knew. When they were having afternoon tea, she had to ask her cousin who the father of the children was. If it was an old man, could it be the old man of the Campbell Family? Otherwise, why did he love them so much? mess Chapter 866 Why Is She Still Alive Chapter 866 Why Is She Still Alive At that thought, Anna couldnt help but nce at Master Campbells face and then at the two children The pride in their eyes was quite simr, but Master Campbell had aged, so she couldntpare their faces. As she ate breakfast, she thought, If these three children really belong to Master Campbell, then the Campbell family would definitely be in a This kind of scandal will definitely cause a stir in the city. If that happened. Dominic and Master Campbells reputation would be ruined. Then, her husband will benefit. Maybe he can be the CEO of the Group and be the sessor of the Campbell Family The thought of this made her a little happy. Ill see if the Campbell family dares to treat me like this when she bes the mistress of this house. At that time, Madam Campbell and Shelby were surrounding her with royal desserts. She was like a queen. Anna had already seen the scene of everyone kneeling beneath her. She couldnt help butugh. Laurence kicked her leg before she came back to her senses and red at her husband. What is it? What are youughing at? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Anna nced around her and then looked around. Everyone at the table was looking at her. She quickly lowered her head and continued eating breakfast. After dressing up carefully, Anna went to the top floor of Yinda Hotel in A City. The afternoon tea here was very famous. The desserts inside were all custom made. There were only ten servings a day, so it was hard to make an order. She had a VIP card here. When she had just gotten married, her mother-inw gave it to her. She hoped that she could behave like a rich wife and visit these ces more often. She booked a seat with the best view. A white sofa, a white wooden dining table, and ake outside the window. The dessert was ced in a golden silk cage. It was exquisite. Dressed in a light green dress, she leaned on the sofa gracefully and lit a cigarette between her fingers. Over the years she married into the Campbell Family, others watched the glory of her life. Even her mother and father were proud of her. But no one knew what kind of days she was living. Laurence did not like women, so he had never touched her before. For the sake of dignity, she kept this secret Now that the Madam and the others urged her to have a kid, she also wanted to have a kid. However, that man was not interested in her, how could she have a kid? Sometimes, she would think of getting a divorce. However, marrying into the Campbell Family was the dream of many women. If she got a divorce, she was afraid those from her family would me her to let go of such a good marriage, then shell definitely be despised. No one knew about her helplessness. Now that Elizabeth had married, a girl who had always been bullied had actually stepped on her head. She could not take it anymore. Celine walked in with Tiana. Both of them were well-dressed. Celine saw the atmosphere inside and told Tiana. Tia, did you see it? This is a real afternoon meal. Tiana yawned, Mom, I havent slept enough yet. Why did you ask me toe here? Celine pointed to Annas seat. Your aunt must have something to say with Elizabeth. You dont want to hear about her being bullied in the Campbell Family? time. She was in a good mood. She felt that Anna would definitely want to talk about Elizabeth to them. Now that Tiana was like this, it was all because of Elizabeth. Hence, she would feel better when she heard that Elizabeth was having a hard She hoped Tiana would be able to regain her hope. Even without Matthew, she can look for other men. Tiana scolded, Is she still alive? When she said this, she gritted her teeth. She wished Elizabeth could die now. Chapter 867 Provoking Each Other Chapter 867 Provoking Each Other I dont think shell be able to live long Celine replied to her. The thought of Elizabeth marrying with the three children into the Campbell Family, even when they were married, the kids were not allowed to show up. Previously, she lived well outside. Now, she brought her kids to live in the Campbell family. Will the Campbell Family be nice to me? Therefore, she felt that no matter how strong Elizabeth was, she wont be able to endure it. After all, it was hard to be a daughter-inw, especially after meeting such a mean mother-inw, her days would be even more miserable. The two of them sat opposite Anna and Tiana called lier. Aunt Anna. Only then did Anna look at them and put out the cigarette. In a moment of sadness, she actually smoked here. She straightened her emotions and put on her armor again. She returned to her usual, looking noble and cold. Tia, you seem to have lost weight. Tiana had been drunktely. She went out to drink at night, then stayed drunk and slept soundly during the day. She almost didnt eat much.. She caressed her face, Really? I am about to lose weight Celine looked at Anna. Anna, are you going to tell us about Elizabeth? Is she not doing well in the Campbell Family?* At this moment, only Elizabeths misfortune could make Tianas spirits rise. Anna saw the happy expression on Celines face and the anticipation in her eyes. Anna took a sip of coffee. Ive ced your orders. Have some. Its delicious. The two of them picked up their coffee and took a sip. Tiana Tiana did not have anything to eat. She was very hungry at this moment, so she did not hold back when she saw the desserts. She ate, then was a little surprised. Wow, this dessert is too amazing. Anna smiled. Of course. The afternoon tea here is the best in A City. She knew that the mother and daughter had never been here before. After all, not everyone could come here. Even if they had money, they would not be able to get in if they were not members. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Tiana nodded. Aunt, hurry up! They were cruel to Lizzy since she was young. Of course, she hoped that Lizzy would suffer. Anna stirred her coffee and spoke leisurely. Im afraid youll be disappointed. Shes been living a good life in the Campbell family. Now, shes been spoiled. Everyone loves her. Both of them widened their eves in disbelief. Why is this happening? Celine couldnt help but ask. She didnt want to believe that it was true. Tiana cursed. Is the Campbell Family blind? She already has three children of an old man. Why would they ept such a wife and spoil her? Are they mentally sick? She didnt even eat dessert and threw the spoon. Angry, she wished she could rush to the Campbell family and argue with them. Why doesnt a prominent family like Campbell choose such a woman? Even a whore can marry into their family! Tiana was so angry that she couldnt control her own mouth. Anna obviously didnt like listening to her anymore. Anna was married into the Campbell family too. Celine pushed her. Tia, what are you talking about? Is it that easy to marry into the Campbell Family? She gave her a look, telling her to be careful with Anna and not to offend her. If Anna hadnt married into the Campbell Family, why would she be so close to her? Tiana smiled. Aunt, Im talking about Elizabeth. Anna took a sip of coffee and suddenly said something. Why does this coffee taste different all of a sudden? After saying that, she called the waiter over. Get me a Counts ck Tea. Realizing that she was in a bad mood, Celine smiled and spoke to her. Anna, since that girl is doing so well, dont you want to teach a lesson? You the wife of the second son of Campbell family! Chapter 868 The Campbell Family Is Going to Be Doomed Chapter 868 The Campbell Family Is Going to Be Doomed Naturally, Anna had the same thought. She nced at the two of them indifferently and held onto the rack. Shes a stupid girl. I dont need to be angry with her. Tiana was anxious. Aunt, you could not let her live a good life! Even if you dont want to fight with her, think about us. Now that I have a fall out with Matthew, its all that girls fault she did not want to reveal this to others. Because she wanted to keep her pride. Especially Celine. When she heard this, she subconsciously kicked Tiana. However, this girlpletely disregarded her warning. Tiana continued. She was already married Dominic, but she still has been seducing Matthew and letting her daughter live in the Hilton Family. Celine was a little nervous when she heard this. Because how could a man like Matthew do such a thing? Did he already know that the three children were his? Previously, she had doubts, but she felt that it was impossible. But now that she thought about it, what if he finds out? Then Elizabeth would have nothing to be afraid of After saying that, Anna looked around and asked. Celine, you said Elizabeths kids were an old mans. Do you have any inside information? What does the old man look like? Her eyes widened, and her mind was filled with her own father-inws kindness to the two boys. Could that old man be him? If it really was him, then they would have a good show. She wanted to see if her grandmother still loved Lizzy so much then. Her sister-inw would probably be frightened too. She would be worried that her son would not be able to inherit the family At that time, Elizabeth would be like a rat on the food table. Celine was thinking about this, but when she heard Anna, she smiled awkwardly. Sigh, its all in the past. Lets not talk about it. If she knew that the old man was Master Hilton and the father of the kids was Matthew, then it would be bad. Hence, she had to avoid this topic as much as possible. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The purpose of Annas visit today was to ask the kids father and deal with Elizabeth. She hoped that this would happen. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. Celines eyes sparkled when she heard that. Shes a smart woman! Seeing Anna like this, she knew what she was trying to do. Anna, I didnt say that. But I identally bumped into him once back then. Itste at night. I could not see him clearly. He was about your father-inws age anyway. She didnt want to admit it or deny it Anna nodded slightly after hearing that. Is that so? Sigh, I havent seen him clearly, so lets talk about something else. She nced at the watch. I should go back. Otherwise, my husband wont be able to see me at home when he gets home. After saying that, she stood up. Tia, have you really broken up with Matthew? Its a pity. But since he likes men, theres nothing you can do. The rumor of Matthew liking men spread like wildfire, and he didnte out to rify it. That was why it was spread like this in the circle. Tiana heard this and wanted to kill her. Aunt, I dont know whether or not he likes men, but Elizabeth has always been thinking about him. You have to go back and tell the Campbell Family that Elizabeth should behave herself. She was married but still seduces other men. Anna nodded. Alright, Ill tell my mother-inw what you said. Ive already paid the bill. You can sit here for a while longer. If you want to eat anything, tab it on ine. Watching Anna walk elegantly toward the door, Tiana asked. Mom, can that old man be Master Campbell? If thats true, its just too juicy. The Campbell familys reputation is going to be ruined. Chapter 869 Matthew could not Be Provoked Chapter 869 Matthew could not Be Provoked Celine was sipping on her tea. She wasparing whether the Counts ten, or coffee was better. After hearing her daughters words, she suddenly felt the same taste in her mouth. She put down the ss. Why do you care who that old man is? As long as Auna and Elizabeth have a beef, or she pins the three kids on Master Campbell, Elizabeth will not have a good time. Tianas mood suddenly improved. Thats right! This dessert is really delicious. Its making me feel better. Celine looked out of the window. Their seats had the best view. From here, the whole of the wholeke could be seen. She had to find someone to get rid of the three kids. Elizabeth woke up and sat up in shock. However when she saw Gracie, she narrowed her eyes slightly and lowered her head to take a look. Fortunately, she was wearing pajamas. Otherwise, she would feel embarrassed. Gracie smiled and called her, Ms. Wade, youre awake. Elizabeth looked awkward. Gracie, What time is it now? She looked around but couldnt find her phone. For a moment, she couldnt remember where she put her phone. Twelve-thirty. Because she had been sleeping, Gracie came in to take a look, fearing that something bad would happen. Lizzy gently caressed her forehead. It was all Matthews fault. She was half dead after what he had done to her. I-I still have to go to the office. After saying that, she moved to the side of the bed and put on hor slippers. Gracie saw that she was a little embarrassed, so she smiled. Ms. Wade, the clothes and medicine that Mr. Hilton asked me to buy are all here. Lets see if its the brand you wantter. Elzabeth walked to the bathroom door and turned to her. I am not picky. Gracie, go ahead and do your business! Dont worry about me. When she said this, her eyes narrowed. Matthew actually asked Gracie to buy these things. She and Gracie knew each other, so it would be even more awkward. Ahhhh! She entered the bathroom and mmed the door shut Only then did Gracie give Matthew a call. Mr. Hilton, Ms. Wade has just woken up. I have ordered lunch for her which will be sent her to her Matthew had just eaten and was sitting in the staffs dming room, holding a cigarette with one hand Yeah, when shes done with lunch, bring her here together. She has a meeting with me today. Okay, Mr. Hilton After hanging up the phone, the doorbell rang. It was the hotel delivering lunch. Gracie opened the door and asked the waiter to push the dining cart in. The waiter started serving the dishes. After the waiter finished preparing the food and left, Gracie tidied up again. Elizabeth had finished washing up and came out of the bathroom. When she saw that Gracie hadnt left yet, her eyes were filled with surprise. Gracie, is there anything else? At this moment, she only wanted to stay by herself, change her clothes, and take the after pills. If there was one more person around, she would feel upset. The smile on Gracies face was very standard. She knew that this woman was very important to Mr. Hilton. Even though she was Mrs. Campbell now, they still slept togetherst night. It was likely that this woman would be Mr. Hiltons future wife, so she was very careful N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ms. Wade, lunch has arrived. The food is already served in the restaurant. Mr. Hilton said that after you finish your lunch, you should go to the office with me. You have a meeting today. cow Elizabeth was indeed hungry. She didnt even have breakfast, and after exerting so much energy, she was so hungry that she could swallow a Okay! Elizabeth wont think about anything now. Shell fill her stomach first. As she walked, she looked down at her legs. Even now, they were still trembling. Every step she took was testing her. She sighed. That monster! He was a monster on her bed. Chapter 870 She Is In Love Again Chapter 870 She Is In Love Again Elizabeth sat down at the dining table. Gracie served her and handed her a fork. Then, she filled her bowel with soup. Ms Wade, this Ginseng chicken soup is not bad. You should drink more. Matthew had instructed her to make this type of tonic soup. The meaning of it was obvious. Elizabeth looked at the soup in front of her and felt very awkward. Gracie, lets eat together! Gracie stood to the side and shook her head. Ive already had my lunch. Ms. Wade, you should eat! The way she was talking made it difficult for Elizabeth to say anything else. She was really hungry. She picked up the soup and drank it. After that, she started eating, she wanted to maintain her elegance, however, she was too hungry, so she didnt care for the time being. Anyway, Gracie was familiar with her. She wasnt worried that she would see her swallow. At this moment, Elizabeths phone vibrated. Gracie nced at the living room. Her phone was on the coffee table. It should be Mr. Hilton who put it here. He just didnt want her phone to disturb her sleep. Walking over, she picked up her phone and handed it to Elizabeth. Ms. Wade, your phone. Elizabeth took the phone and saw that it was Madam Hilton. She answered it. Grandma. The two of them were still intimate, but she didnt know why. She just felt a special sense of intimacy. Lizzy, I dont know whats wrong with Abby. Shes been sleeping. She is not awake til this hour. Madam Hilton looked at Abby, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and didnt seem to be ufortable. She didnt have a fever, and her forehead and body didnt feel hot. But she was still worried, so she called and asked Lizzy. They liked Abby, but after all, she was her kid. If anything were to happen, they wouldnt be able to take responsibility. Elizabeth recalled what happenedst night. It was normal that she didnt wake up. Grandma, its fine. Maybe Abby is too tired. Shell wake up when shes not tired. Madam Hiltonughed. I see! Okay. After hanging up the phone, Elzabeth suddenly remembered what happenedst night Although Matthew was lying to Saint, she still fol 1/2 things werent that simple. Hence, she took out her phone and texted Kai Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. From now on, youll stay by Arthur and Antonys side. Okay, Mrs. Wade! She believed that Matthew would protect Abby. Gracie brought the acontraceptive drugs and water over. Ms. Wade, take the medicine. Elizabeth took the medicine and felt a little embarrassed. After all, taking this medicine just showed what she and Matthew did. It was between the two of them, but now it was found out by a third person. She really couldnt ept this. After see with Matthewter, she had to tell him not to ask her secretary to prepare these in the future. Elizabeth took the medicine and stood up. Ill go get changed. After walking a few steps, her phone rang again. It was a call from Jess Elizabeth answered the phone as she walked. Jess. Lizzy, where are you? I came to yourpany to sign the contract, but you werent here. The studio of Jessica had been established and they had a partnership with S Group. Especially Flora, she had the right to see its clothes. She did not need to customize in advance so she could bring the customers to choose the designs. Im outside. Im not going back to the office for the time being Jessica had already signed the contract with Scott. Everyone from S Group was very polite to her, mainly because of Lizzy Otherwise, SGroup wouldnt be bothered to cooperate with her. Imm, are you free tonight? Come home and have a meal Ill make a big meal for you. Jessicas cooking was excellent. Even though she couldntpete with her two sons, the dishes she cooked were delicious. Elizabeth smiled, Sure, can I bring a date with me? Chapter 871 Dont Forget Your Identity Jessicaughed, Of course, youre already married, of course you need to bring your husband with you. Elizabeths expression darkened a little when she heard this. Actually, the one she wanted to bring was Matthew. However, she didnt say it out loud and wanted to give her a surprise then! After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth put on the clothes that Gracie bought. Thetest design of DK which was the brand of Tiffany. DK was only working with S Group, so DK could only be seen in 5 Mall. However, Tiffany hasnt been in A City recently, so she should have gone to Auntie Campbell ce. Theyre sisters. Elizabeth changed her clothes and walked out with her bag. Gracie sat on the sofa and stood up. Ms. Wade. She called her, as if she was asking if she could leave, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Elizabeth nodded her head, Lets go! Only when she exited the suite did she realize that there were bodyguards guarding the entrance and Jake was there too. Jake. Elizabeth called him and Jake nodded slightly. Even though they did not wish for his boss to have any rtionship with this woman, they did not dare to talk too much. He just hoped this time, this woman will be sincere to his boss. If she was likest time again, he would definitely not go easy on her and directly get rid of her Ms. Wade. He responded to her respectfully and walked in front of her. I heard that you have a girlfriend, and shes pretty! Jake understood why after hearing this. Thest time he introduced a girlfriend to his boss, she was probably going to question him. Not that pretty! But shes a good person. She wont cheat on me. Jake had stayed by Matthew for the longest time and was loyal to him. Hence, he dared to speak to her this way. Elizabeth also understood what he meant and she smiled. Take your girlfriend out when youre free. Lets eat together. Elizabeth only wanted to get closer to his people. Since she chose to be with him, then she had to work hard to get into his circle. That was what she thought. Okay, Ms. Wade. Half an hourter, they arrived at Hilton Group When they entered Matthews office, he was nowhere to be seen. On the couch, Rosalie was reading a magazine. Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, she raised her head and smiled. Matt.. Before she could finish her sentence, she hurriedly stopped, her eyes filled with surprise. Ms. Wade? Why is she here? Elizabeth walked over and smiled at her. Miss Rosalie, are you here to see Mr. Hilton too? Rosalie nced at the documents on the table. I have some work rted matters to talk with him. What about you? She subconsciously looked at her. Did she have nothing in her hand? I dont think shes here to talk to Matthew about work. Whats the purpose of this woman here? She thought to herself A hint of a smile appeared on Rosalies cold face. Ms. Wade, youve been married to Mr. Campbell for a few months. Arent you going to have a baby yet? Looking at Elizabeths t helly, she asked directly. She was reminding her that youre Mrs. Campbell now. I didnt call you Mrs. Campbell out of respect, but to remind you to dont forget your identity. Elizabeth smiled. I havent thought about it yet. Rosalie raised the magazine and continued reading. But you already have three children. Its normal that you dont want another one, but the Campbell family wont think so. If she doesnt have a kid, is she still thinking about Matthew? The thought of Matthew liking men now, and that man who resembled her very much made her very angry. She did not want to see Elizabeth. After that, the two of them did not say a word and continued to do their own things. Ten minutester, the office door was pushed open and Matthew appeared. He stood at the door and took a look. When he saw Elizabeth, there was a hint of a smile on his face. Rosalie stood up. Matthew! Chapter 872 Only Their Secret He did not notice her at all, so when she stood up and called out to him, he even nced at her indifferently. Okay! Suddenly, his expression turned cold. He walked to his desk and sat down. He continued with his work The two women were being ignored. Rosalie felt a little awkward Sure enough, after he became gay, he became even colder to women The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Now, she had topete with a man. Moreover, she still couldnt find out where that man was. Even if she wanted topete with him, she didnt have a chance. She walked to the desk and ced the document in front of him. Im here to talk to the finance department today. Ill wait for your signature Actually, she did not need to run this kind of matter herself. She could just call any employee in the company. Matthew pulled over and nced at it. After confirming the contents of the document, he signed it. Then he ced the document in front of her. Rosalie looked at him like this. He sat in front of his desk. The lighting was bright, and there was not a trace of emotion on his devilishly beautiful face. Rosalie really liked him. She finished her studies early so that she coulde back to look for him. She was afraid that he wont be able to wait for her to grow up and marry someone else. But she still came homete, so he fell in love with someone else first Now, she regretted it. If she knew better, she would have stayed by his side and not gone anywhere. Rosalie was conflicted too. Previously, she wanted to be outstanding so that she could be worthy of him. However, in order to be outstanding, she lost him. She pursed her lips and finally spoke. Matthew, I heard that you went to the psychiatric hospital. I know a very good psychologist Should I introduce him to you? Matthew was surprised. He personally went to see Adam. Not many people knew about this, so he looked up at her. Did your brother say that? If it wasnt Nics, then this little girl must have gotten someone to follow him. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He went to inquire about the situation of Dominic Rosalie was anxious that she actually forgot that was secretly tracking him. She smiled and nodded. Thats right! When I was in TCountry, I met a senior. Hes a genius in the medical field, and hes quite good in psychology. Rosalie felt that the reason why he went to see a psychiatrist was probably to make her sexual orientation normal. She also hoped that he could return to normal, so she wanted to introduce the senior to him. Theres no need. You can leave now, Matthew said. Rosalie did not want to leave. She turned her head to look at Elizabeth, who was still sitting on the sofa, ying with her phone. She was here, and Rosalie was worried. Matthew, do you really want to marry that young man She deliberately raised her voice to make Elizabeth hear it. Now that Matthew doesnt like women anymore, she should stop fantasizing about marrying him. Elizabeth indeed turned her head to look at her when she heard this. A hint of a smile shed across the corner of her lips. It turned out that they really had a misunderstanding However, there were rumors saying that Matthew liked men. She felt that it was quite good. This way, no woman would approach him. Matthews expression changed drastically. Rosalie was scared. She quickly grabbed the documents and stuck out her tongue at him before running out. After mming the door shut, Elizabeth turned her head and smiled. Matthew snorted coldly. Are you so happy to let others misunderstand that I like men? After saying that, he pointed to his leg and asked her to sit down. Elizabeth had been waiting for a long time. Hence, she smiled and walked to his side. She sat down on his long legs and wrapped her arms around his neck Because this is a secret only the two of us know. Chapter 873 Who Is That Person Elizabeth smiled even more happily after saying that. Matthew saw how happy she looked and kissed her on the chook. The only thing that he was willing to do was hope that she would be so happy in the future! Lizy, since our rtionship has been settled, you should leave the Campbell family. I said I will help treat Dominics illness. This gul is too considerate of others, especially that brat, Dominic He knew that her survival with the kids was entirely thanks to that brat Even Matthew had to thank him. But he had the responsibility and duty to repay this debt. Elizabeths expression changed when she heard this But His different personality was only shown because of her, which was why she had to stay If she didnt stay with him, what would happen? When Matthew saw her hesitating, he pinched her cheek with his thumb. You dont believe me? Elizabeth shook her head. I do, but She thought for a while. If she said she was unwilling to leave, he would definitely misunderstand. Alright. Ill go back tonight to talk to Dominic. Besides, the Campbell family still doesnt know that were divorced. He was too smart. She only mentioned it before and he knew that she was divorced. Matthew was in a good mood. His gaze deepened slightly and he kissed her. Just when the two of them were kissing each other, Elizabeths phone rang. After she hung up, it rang again. She hurriedly pushed Matthew, and then Matthew stopped. His lips were still pressed against hers. My phone is ringing * Matthew nced at her, feeling a little unhappy. The meeting that she had nned for today was just an excuse. He wanted her to stay in his office and apany him for a day. Elizabeth looked at his cold face and raised her little hand to caress it Dont frown. Well continue after I pick up the phone. Upon hearing this, Matthews expression softened a little. He let go of the hands that were holding her slender waist and said coldly. Tll double the kisster. Okay! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Elizabeth got up. Her face was a little hot, and she straightened her clothes as she walked. When a man kisses, he always could not control his hands. His hands sneaked into her clothes again just now and her underwear was all wrinkled. She picked up the hand on the sofa and let her breathing stabilize before answering the call. Scott It was a call from Scott. He knew that she hade to the Hilton Group. If there was nothing important, he probably wouldnt call her Mrs. Wade, theres a man whosest name is Sovanna looking for you. He said he wont leave if he could not see you. Scott nced at the man sitting in the lounge. He was wearing a white coat and a pair of gold rimmed sses. His body exuded a clean and refreshing scent, giving him a sense of disinfectant walking. Sovanna 7 Elizabeth repeated to herself. After thinking about it carefully, she frowned and said. I dont know him? Scott was a little surprised. He said hes an old friend of yours. Elizabeth sighed. Did he say he wont leave if he could not see me? She thought she didnt need to go to the office today, but now it seemed that she had to go back. She needed to see who he was. Thats right. He said he must see you today. Scott recalled the tone he spoke just now. He really had never seen such a domineering and unreasonable person. Yeah, after the meeting, Ill go back. Itll be in two hours as soon as possible. This is her time limit. Lets see if he can wait. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth walked to Matthews side. Mr. Hilton, arent we having a meeting? Lets have a meeting first? Matthew looked at her with a hint of yfulness and tapped the table gently with his long fingers. Wheres the doublepensation you said just now? Chapter 874 Absolutely Bad N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Elzabeth looked at the time and walked over boldly She took the initiative to sit on hisp and even kissed him In the beginning, it was just a light taste, but in the end, the two of them couldnt control it anymore. They exchanged their saliva, and the more they kissed, the more excited they became. Elizabeth never knew that kissing could be sofortable. She did not want to let go of him at all. Only when she couldnt breathe well and her voice was uncontrolled did Matthew let her go The time has doubled, and the pleasure too. If it werent for the fact that she had been exhausted this morning, he wont have let her off now He wanted to visit her pussy in his office a few But he didnt want her to take her medicine anymore. After all, the emergency contraception was not good for the body, so he prepared to order some condoms. Elizabeth leaned against his shoulder and panted non-stop. She felt like she was about to drown, but that feeling was extremelyfortable. She liked it very much, and she more She hugged the man felt very at ease His little brother But she as before. She knew he had recovered ril After a emed to have gained strength She slowly got up from his fer and met his gaze Mr. Hilton, can. have a me up after some matters to attend to at thepany, so I need to go back after the meeting. But can She | yful kid Elizabeth looked | in front of Matthew She did not have any aggressiveness at all. It was as if only when she was him, she was her real self Matthew raised an eyebrow and asked, Do you want to date me tonight? A date that he liked a lot Elizabeth shook her head. No, its Jess who wants to cook us dinner. Ill bring the three kids with you. The thought of going to the Jessicas house didnt interest him Leonard proudly showcased his and Jessicas nightlife in the group that everyday He didnt even think about what kind of life he was having at that time. IIe had to jerk off by looking at the photos of her Dont go, go on a date with me. Ile said indifferently, then took out a file. Elizabeth shook her head, No, Jess wants to thank me, understand? She will rook herself. This is very precious He probably couldnt understand. A man like me can have whatever he wants. Its just a meal How precious is it? Matthew opened the document. Change S Mall to this. Look if youre happy with it Actually, it didnt matter if she was happy or not, this was the best, he just wanted to give her this way. Elizabeth took it and looked at it. She did not quite understand but she could still see the outline of it. Her eyebrows couldnt help but frown. This, isnt it too luxurious? Matthew wrapped his arms around her slender waist. In the future, this ce will be andmark. S Mall will naturally be magnificent Elizabeth smiled. Sure! Mr. Hilton is so generous anyway. If the mall goes well in the future. Ill give you bonus. I wont let you suffer any losses. A mans face darkened upon hearing this. Is he trying to get that little bit of bonus from her? You can make up for the bonus by doing something else, for example He signaled her with his eyes, and Elizabeth actually understood immediately. Her face flushed and she patted him. You dog. We are talking about serious stuff! What interest? Money? H was not interested. H was just interested in her. Otherwise, what do you think I want to work with you for? She retreated from his body, grabbed her bag, and smiled. I wont have a meeting with you. You can make a decision without me. Anyway, I havepensated you ording to what you say Miss Bonus will leave first. Chapter 875 Childhood Sweethearts Elizabeth finished speaking and ran away with a smile. Matthew was caught off guard and said softly Ill go pick you up after work Previously, he did not really want to go to Jessicas house, but if this girl wanted to go, he could only apany her. Even though he really wanted to have a date with the two of them, it was not bad to have a family date. Elizabeth turned her head and gave him a flying kiss before mming the office door shut. Standing at the door, she couldnt hide the smile on her lips. She was in a really good mood. Esme wanted to look for Matthew, but he didnt dare to go in. When he saw Elizabething out, he strode over. Ms. Wade. He looked at Elizabeths stupid smile. She was still as cute as before! But deep down in his heart, this woman was poison, he couldnt touch her Hence, he kept his distance from Elizabeth. Only after Elizabeth heard this did shee back to her senses and look at him. Esme, are you looking for Mr. Hilton? Just go in! After saying that, she walked away and Esme looked in her direction for a while. He felt that Ms. Wade was very different today. She seemed to be prettier and her smile was so sweet. Elizabeth returned to thepany and went into the office to ask the secretary. Where are the man looking for me? When she walked past the lounge just now, she did not see anyone. The secretary carried the box that the handsome man left behind and said, Mrs. Wade, he said he has something to attend to. He left something for you. Elizabeth looked at the box in front of her desk, her eyes full of doubts. I really dont remember the man with the surname Sovanna. Besides, there arent many people in my life whoe in contact with her. Ever since she was young, she was very obedient. She did not have much interaction with other guys. Hence, she had only a few male friends. Scott entered with a document. The document she and Matthew saw just now had already been sent to thepany. The moment she entered the door, she saw the secretary and her staring at the box on the table. He asked. What is thu? Why does it look like a bomb? The two of them stared at each other with a strange look on their faces. Secretary Revasughed. Its the box left by a handsome guy for Mrs. Wade just now. He probably wants to pursue Mrs Wade Anyway, everyone in the secretarial office was howitched by that man. Everyone went and peeped at him, then they were fantasizing that it would be great if they could get his number. Elizabeth did not think much of it and opened the box. Nonsense. Impossible. I dont even know him. By the way, Mrs. Wade, he said that as long as you look at this present, youll know who he is. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. When Scott thought of that man, he also felt that he was quite good looking. After all, that man should be a germaphobe. Mrs. Wade, he looks like a doctor. His hands are slender and clean. Scott felt that this reminder would reduce the scope. She could instantly recall the doctors she knew Elizabeth shook her head. I only know one doctor, Nics. Nics and the others knew each other. Moreover, she knew him through Matthew He wanted to know what was inside, so he urged. Mrs. Wade, if you open it, youll know. His voice was very pleasing. It was maic and deep, like a violin. Sigh, he really is a top-ss man! Elizabeth nced at the box and continued to unbutton the butterfly knot on it. When she opened the lid, she saw two photos and Elizabeth took them out One was a photo of a baby that was just born, and the other was a photo of her when she was four or five years old. When she looked at the two photos, she was a little confused. She knew that the person in the photo was her, but she had never seen these tw photos, especially the baby one. Is he your childhood sweetheart? Secretary Revas had already imagined a picture of a childhood sweethearting back after many years of searching for a girl. Elizabeth shook her head, I dont have that. Secretary Revas looked disappointed, Oh! Chapter 876 Unfamiliar Message Scott looked at the two photos and couldnt help but say. Mrs. Wade, you look really cute as a baby! Elizabeth took a serious look at the photo. In fact, she and Abby really look alike! Especially the photo of the baby. It was exactly the same as the photo of Abby. She ced the box in the drawer. She didnt think much about this matter. If that person really wanted to look for her, he would be here in the future She and Scott read the new draft together. Scott was very satisfied with the draft. The Hilton Group was indeed generous Elizabeth thought to herself, generous? Ill make it up to him in the future. Matthew wont suffer a single loss. At six oclock, Matthew called on time. Elizabeth was still busy. She grabbed her phone and answered without even looking at it. Hello? Come down. He said coldly like a robot without feelings. Elizabeth motioned to the others, Get off work. Scott brought a few managers and left her office. Then, he smiled and said. Mr. Hilton, are you getting off work earlier? Thepany was quite far from her. It would take half an hour to drive without a traffic jam. It was peak hour now, so he left at least an hour earlier Matthew nced at the time. I am the boss. I will get off work at any time. Elizabeth in the past would roll her eyes and think that this man was too arrogant. However after understanding Matthew, he knew that this was his style. He had an arrogant demeanor. Mr. Hilton, please wait for me for a few more minutes. Ille down right now. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth entered the bathroom of the lounge and took a look in the mirror She even took out a bipstick to replenish her lips. Looking at the woman in the mirror, her fair skin was as plump as a peach She smiled faintly, Elizabeth, good luck! After losing him once, she must cherish him. This time, she must secure her happiness! Elizabeth happily left thepany and went downstairs. She looked at the ck Bentley at the entrance and walked down the stairs. The driver had already opened the door for her When Elizabeth got into the car, the driver greeted her respectfully. Ms. Wade Elizabeth nced at him and nodded slightly before getting into the car gracefully. In the car, Matthew supported his head with one hand and looked at her deeply. Elizabeth sat down and turned her head to smile at him. Mr. Hilton, thank you for picking me up. The courtesy of her made him frown slightly. Then, he reached out his other hand and grabbed her little face. Did you miss me? Elizabeth did not expect this to be the first question he asked. Her smile stiffened and she nodded at him. I miss you a lot Matthews tensed expression finally rxed and his gaze on her deepened. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Elizabeth could not stand his gaze. She reached out and pushed his face to the side. Dont look at me like this Ill feel shy. No one could stop him from staring at him like this. He did not know how terrifying and aggressive his gaze was. The thought in Matthews heart now was, Elizabeth, dont disappoint me again. This time, dont back away. At this moment, Elizabeths phone vibrated. She took out her phone and looked at it. Someone actually sent her a text, and it was from an unknown number. Did you see the present I gave you? Do you remember me? Chapter 877 Not Used to It Elizabeth looked at the text and fell into deep thoughts Who exactly is he? Why does she have to think of him? In Elizabeths memory, there were no those two photos, not to mention some boy she knew during that time, it was impossible that they had a childhood sweetheart Matthew saw her staring at his phone, so he asked. What is it? Elizabeth heard this and exited the message, then shook her head at him. Its fine. Its just an ad message. At this moment. Jessica called and Elizabeth answered. Miss Jessica, is dinner ready? Are you waiting for me to arrive? Jessica cursed after hearing Elizabeths words. I am not your nanny! But, Elizabeth, to be honest, youre in a good mood today? Why? It had been a long time since Jessica saw such a cute and sweet woman Lizzy. Elizabeth peeked at the man sitting beside her. He looked out the window. His face was so perfect that it looked like a sculpture. She couldnt help but gasp. Im like this every day. Dont make a wild guess. We will arrive in half an hour. You should cook first! Im hanging up now. Elizabeth hurriedly hung up the phone, fearing that Matthew would hear what Jessica said. If that was the case, she would be very embarrassed. It was as if she was overjoyed to be together with him. Nheless, she indeed cherished him. Matthew sensed her gaze and looked at her sideways. The two of them looked at each other and Elizabeth heard her heart beating faster. She didnt know why. She and Matthew have been pestering each other for so long, almost a year! Even though she had done the most intimate thing, her heart would still beat faster when they looked at each other! The feeling was strange, and she couldnt control herself. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Matthew saw her expression and stretched out his long arms to pull her into his arms. Are you and Jessica in a good rtionship? He knew about Jessica, but since he had put on an amnesia act before, he could only continue acting. After all, she betrayed him before and married Dominic. He was still holding a grudge. With amnesia, then she would no longer have a burden in front of him. Only then did Elizabeth recall, Yes, Jessica and I are best friends. Were like sisters. Then, are you going to bring me to meet your best friend today? Bringing him to a friend means that shes going to make their rtionship public Elizabeth heard this and blinked her big eyes. It turned out that this was what he was thinking. Yeah, yeah! Since were together, of course Ill take you to see my best friend and ask her to size you up. Elizabeth said and secretly sighed. Actually, I had brought you to see her a long time ago. Besides, she was very satisfied with you. She had always asked me to be with you and grasp your thighs and dont let go. But now, she told me to cherish Dominic Only a few months had passed. Everything seemed to have changed. Elizabeth only recalled her three children when she saw Pearl when she reached the old mansion where Jessica lived. Ah, we forgot to bring Abby and my sons here. After saying that, she took out her phone and was about to give her two sons a call, asking them to get a chauffeur to send them to Jessicas house. Matthew stopped her. Theres no need to call Arthur and Antony are going out to have a meal with Master Campbell today. Abby has gone out with Grandma, so she could note. The three children seemed to be very busy. She used to circle around her every day. Now that the children were no longer around, she was not used to it Previously, she always imagined that she could have some time alone without a kid and no trouble. Just like when she was a teenager, she would go out and have a drink and talk about love! Matthew saw her disappointed face and hugged her Why? Did you miss them? Chapter 878 I Owe Her This girl was pestered by the three children all the time that she did not have her own life nor her own space Now that she had the freedom, she looked unhappy. Elizabeth shook her head. I just suddenly feel like theyre growing up If they grow older, theyll spend less time with At once, she felt that she should take Abby back. The four of them would be together no matter where they were and apany each other. Matthew understood. Just tonight. From now on, theyll still belong to you Jess. Pearl was ying with dogs in the courtyard. When she saw them, she ran over Godmother, youre here. This was also the hope of the two of them be the godmother of each others kids. However the three of them had gotten used to calling her Aunt Jess, so they couldnt change it in a short time, so they kept calling her Aunt Pearl always addressed her godmother whenever she saw her. Elzabeth reached out and touched her little face. She seeme lot of weight. Compared to her slender and small appearance in the past, she was now more adorable med to have gained a Pearl, how are you feelingtely? Pearl stared at her with her big eyes. Yeah, its fine. It doesnt hurt anymore. I just need to take bitter medic checkup. dicine and go to the hospital for a Even though they had a transnt, they still had to observe her condition. They were afraid of organ rejection, so she had to take medication and have a series of checkup within the next two years. Elizabeth smiled. Its good that it doesnt hurt. If you hold on for a while longer, youll feel better Pearl heard her mother say that too and she nodded. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Yeah, Im not afraid. Huh, why arent Abby and the boys here? I miss them. Elizabeth was also a little disappointed. Theyre quite busy today. Ill definitely bring them to visit you next time Pearl nodded. There are two more days to their birthday. I have prepared a birthday present for them. Elizabeth smiled, Yeah, then Ill n a birthday party for them and invite you. When the timees, you can give them your gifts The three of them were born on 19 September. Today was the 17, which meant that their birthday would be two dayster. She had also booked a hotel. At that time, she would invite her friends to attend their grand birthday party. Only when Matthew heard this did he realize that not only did he fail to fulfill his duty as a father, he had been absent for six years, and he did not even remember their birthday. Leonard sat on the recliner in the courtyard and looked at the three people at the door. He crossed his legs and stared at Matthew as he watched the change in his mood. As expected, he did not know which day his three children were born on. He couldnt help butugh. Matt, youre here? He waved at him but didnt get up. He was still lying on the bed, feeling veryfortable. Matthew saw Elizabeth apanying Pearl to y with the dog. Te strode towards Leonard. Youre quite free. He had retired from the military camp. It seemed like he was not sure what he was going to do. He was probably staying at Jessicas ce every day. Leonard raised his eyebrows. I dont know anything else except for being a soldier. The thought of his family asking him to work in government made his head hurt, and he was not interested at all. Matthewid down on another recliner and looked at the sunshine. It had been a long time since he saw the sky. The sunshine was beautiful Elizabeths smile was very sweet. It was a wonderful day! The scene had been in his memory for a long time, especially during her absence. Leonard noticed that the man was sitting beside him, but his attention was on that woman there. His gaze remained on her. Matt, whats the matter between you and her? Have you made up? Isnt it like your style? Is it because of the three kids so you feel guilty toward her? Matthew wouldnt show any mercy to anyone who betrayed him, except for Elizabeth. Matthews gaze remained on her. There was still a hint of a smile on his face. I owe her. Everything she does is right Chapter 879 I Want To Leave Him Leonard didnt quite understand, but he understood the character of this fellow. As long as the same was his decision, whether he was 18 or 81, it was I guess this is love! Elizabeth and Pearl yed for a while. Thou, she told Pearl to y by herself and she went in to rook for her mother. When she walked toward the two men, she felt their gazes and walked over with a smile. The two of you are enjoying your life. The two of them probably wouldnt have any trouble looking at Sunset like this. They were born with money on their side. Leonard smiled. Lizzy. I heard you helped her a lot, so she cooked to thank you herself What did you do for her? Elizabeth heard this and rolled her eyes. It seemed that Jessica did not tell him. But after thinking about it, it was true. Jessica know that there was a difference in her status with Leonard. Besides, she had a kid, and she herself was a once married woman. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. A solider family like the Johnson would never ept her. She started her own career. She was nning to leave him one day! She understood Jessica very well. Sometimes she could tell what she was thinking just by looking at her. Elizabeth shook her head, Secret After saying that, she walked into the house. Leonard narrowed his eyes. Why do I always feel that something is not right? That woman must be hiding something very important from me. Matthew took out a cigarette and tossed it to him. You and Jessica arent doing quite well. Youre sleeping together at night. Dont you know what shes up to? Leonard caressed his short hair. You dont understand. I could not guess what that woman is thinking Your Lizzy seems to be getting smarter. Its not easy to lie to her. He remembered Elizabeth in the past was as simple as a piece of paper. The corners of Matthews lips curved up slightly when he exhaled a cigarette. Now that shes the CEO of S Group, can you lie to such a woman? Leonards eyes widened CEO of S Group? Damn it. Is your wife amazing? Tak, isk, shes not your wife yet? Shes Mr. Campbell. If the Campbell family knew about her identity, they wouldnt let Dominic get a divorce. Matthew didnt say anything, but the smile on his face grow wider. Im afraid Ill disappoint him. Theyre already divorced. Elizabeth will only be Mrs. Hilton in the future, forever. Matthew said to himself Leonard saw that he was not angry, so he was a little curious Are you really not angry that she married someone else? She was married. She must have had sex with Dominic Did he really not mind? Leonard started to admire this man. If it were him, he wont be this generous. I am not angry Even though she was married, she did not give herself to Dominic. Thinking of this, he was quite happy Elizabeth entered the kitchen and saw the beautiful woman in an apron busy at the dining table She pursed her lips and hugged her from behind. Woman, dont you know how beautiful you are when you cook? Jessica had a good figure. She was tall, slender, and curvy. Lizzy, get out of the way. Be careful that the oil will fall on you. Elizabeth leaned her head on her shoulder and looked at the braised pork in the pot. Didnt you tell Mr. Johnson about your studio? Jessica lowered the heat a little, then covered the pot. She turned around and raised her hand to pinch Elizabeths little face. Please keep it a secret. I dont want him to know I am leaving him. Chapter 880 Regret Elizabeth had already guessed, I knew, have you really made up your mind? Even though Elizabeth felt that she and Leonard werent suitable. But it depends on Jessica It she liked him, then she hoped that she could make the right choice, not like her. Jessicas gaze darkened slightly, she fell silent for a while, then nodded solemnly. Yeah, Ill bring Pearl out next week. Ill officially break up with him Even though they did not mention their rtionship, it was from Pearls bone marrow that they had an agreement, so they had that kind of rtionship. To Jessica, she always felt like she was selling her body. As long as it waspletely over, she would be free, and the feeling of selling her body in her heart would disappear. Elizabeth hugged her tightly and patted her gently, as ifforting her. At that moment, Leonard walked into the kitchen with one hand supporting his waist. Jessica, my waist hurts. Ever since he took the bone marrow, he kept saying this to Jessica, as if he wanted her to feel sorry for him. Jessica let go of Elizabeth and nced at him. Where? Why didnt he say that his waist hurtst night? She saw that his waist was so good that she couldnt take it anymore. Even though she thought so, she still walked over and stretched out her hand to massage him. Lie down outside. Ill massage it for you. After taking a bone marrow, some people would leave such a problem. Jessica was very grateful that he saved Pearl, so as long as he said he fel a pain in his waist. She would definitely massage him. Her expression was worried and concerned. Leonards gaze deepened slightly and he smiled. Okay! The two of them left. Elizabeth looked at the scene and suddenly recalled what Matthew said before. Mr. Johnsons position and status require him must be healthy, so he could not give Pearl a bone marroM Now that the him like this, the believed him Probably because of this, he could only retire from the army. Arthur and Antony followed Master Campbell and Madam Campbell to attend an old friends birthday banquet. When the four of them entered the banquet hall, a lot of people weed them. Campbell, youre here. These two are the two geniuses. All of them were sizing up Abby and Arthur. Master Campbell smiled joyfully. Thats right! Its them. The Campbell Family is so lucky At this moment, Master Hilton and Madam Hilton also entered. Madam Hilton held onto Abby When Abby saw them, she ran over Brothers The two little ones called her. Sister! Antony caressed her little face. I think our sister has be prettier! The three children stood together and chatted. Master Hilton aud Madam Hilton stood at the side and waited for her. They heard the guests discussing Antony and Arthur These two guys are so handsome and smart. The Campbell family will definitely grow stronger and stronger in the future. Upon hearing this, Master Hiltons face darkened and he snorted coldly. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. These two boys arent his great-grandchildren. Whats there to be happy about? Even if they have a great-grandson in the future, he might not be as smart as these two boys Madam Hilton couldnt help butugh at his angry expression. Old man, do you regret it? Do you want such smart great grand kids? Master Hilton red at her. Who regrets it? Hmph! Then, she shook off her sleeves and walked forward. Madam Hilton couldnt help butugh and chased after her. Old man, Matt said that hell marry Lizzy. I believe what he says, so dont stop them anymore. Master Hilton nced around and said, Dont listen to him talking nonsense and does he want to steal someone elses wife? Chapter 881 Chapter 881 Envy Matthews grandmother thought about it and realized that the old man was right. She had told Matt about this before. She must not do hi When I think of my father, I wont go after him. Hence, she bit her lip and turned her head to look at the three children not far away. She really liked them I like Lizzy too. I wish my great grandchild will be happy! But, if she really wanted to take Dominics wife away, it would be too immoral Master Hilton saw the disappointment on her face and felt upset. Where were you eather? Why didnt you persuade me to ept her then? If he hadnt objected, then the three children would belong to the TTilton Family If Matthew had a few more children, the Hilton Family would be iparable. The old man seemed to have been brainwashed by the elderly people around him. He also believed that Lizzy had good genes, and the children born by her would be smart. Hence, he felt that if someone as smart as her and Matt were to have a kid, the kid would definitely be smarter. The thought of this made him upsel Hence, he found a ce to sit down and gently patted his heart. It would be good if time could go back. Matthews grandmother sat beside him and helped him to catch his breath. Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Watching the people surrounding Master Campbell and the three children, they seemed to be asking what kind of books they usually read and what kind of sses they were interested in. Previously, Master Hilton had always been the center of attention, but now that he waspletely disregarded, he must feel upset. He knew that these people felt that the Hilton Family was doomed. No matter how smart Matthew was, he liked men. The Hilton Family would no longer have a descendant, and no one would inherit the Hilton N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Family in the future, so they did not care about hun anymore. Alright, Im fine. He said coldly, then stood up. Go see Abby, Ill go look for the birthday man. After saying that, he walked toward Mr. Leo with his hands behind his back. Matthews grandmother looked at his slightly curved back. She had to admit that he was really getting old. They were all getting old. This was Madam Campbells first time feeling that she was the attention of the party. Although the Campbell Family had a lot of influence in A City, the Hilton Family used to be more influential. It seemed that after having these two boys apany her, shepletely took the Hilton Familys limelight The feeling was great, and she was in a great mood. The thought of Elizabeth bing the CEO of S Group made her even more happy. Her granddaughter-inw was the CEO of a multinationapany, and she had given birth to such intelligent sons. She could not ask for more. She sneaked a smile. Dom had good tastes. Previously, they did not like Elizabeth. They thought that she was not educated. She was still a pariah in the Campbell Family with kids. It turned out that the girl was keeping a low profile. Fortunately, they did not get a divorce, otherwise they would regret it. Campbell, wheres your granddaughter-inw? Weve only seen her at the wedding. Shes pretty! What is she doing? She rarely appears. Thats right. Wed like to see her. In the future, we can choose a wife like her for our family. This was what Madam Campbell was waiting for. She raised her hand to support her hair. Shes the CEO of S Group. In the future, you can look for me if you want to buy something from Flora series. Ill tell her that you dont need to make an appointment beforehand and go directly to the store to choose. Huh? CEO of S Group? Mommy! Are you kidding?! Yeah, yeah! S Groups brands are hard to buy! Their gazes toward Madam Campbell turned into envy and jealousy. Madam Campbell smiled gracefully. Feeling their envy, she felt delighted. Haha! Thats right! Shes very capable. My grandson has a good taste, otherwise he wont be interested in her. Theyre all very outstanding young men! Otherwise, my granddaughter-inw wont be interested in Dom. Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Marriage Everyone was envious. It seemed that after Elizabeths identity changed, it was no problem for her to marry the Campbell Family with her Madam Campbell felt very respected. The birthday of the three kids is in two days. When that happens, Ill invite everyone to the birthday party. My granddaughter inw, youll be able to see her. Alright Alright Dont forget to send me an invitation! You must invite me! The crowd was gossiping, and Madam Campbellughed happily N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She raised her hand and straightened her hair, looking noble and graceful. When Matthews grandmother arrived, Arthur and Antony called her. Great grandma. The two little ones spoke at the same time. Matthews grandmother looked at the two little ones. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that they resembled Matt. It was probably because she liked them too much! Sigh She nodded and then turned her head to look at the dining area. Are the three of you hungry? Do you want to eat something? It was too noisy here. She wanted to bring the three children to a quiet ce to eat and chat Abby caressed her belly. Im hungry. Im starving Matthews grandmotherughed Lets go! She held onto Abbys hand and the two little ones walked to the other side of Abby, but Master Campbell followed behind. Arthur, Antony, where are you going? Master Campbell treated them quite well. The two of them stopped walking Est with our sister. Master Campbell nced at Abby. He didnt understand why this little girl wanted to stay at the Hilton Family. Hence, he walked to Albys side and smiled at her. Abby, do you miss your brothers and your mommy? Abby nodded. Yes! Thene home with us tonight, okay? No one will bully you in the future. Abby nced at Matthews grandmother who was holding her. She liked her grand grandmother, and her daddy. But she wanted to be with her brothers and monimy so she nodded. Sute! Matthews grandmother watched this and know that the Campbell Family would not let Lizzy go. Matts probably going to be disappointed. But she was also a sensitive person. Although Abby was at her home these days, she was very lively and obedient. However, when no one was around, she looked quiet. Holding her phone on her hand, she flipped through pictures of Abby and Arthur. She understood that she and the two of them were inseparable. Master Campbellughed. Be a good girl and eat Master Campbell watched the three kids go to the dining area with a hint of smile in his eyes. It seemed that after Elizabeth married, the Campbell Family had improved bit by bit, and it was getting better and better Finally, Madam Campbell walked out of the crowd and stood beside Master Campbell. Old man, Ive told them that well hold a birthday banquet for the three siblings in two days. By then, well hold a grand birthday banquet Well invite all the prominent figures A Cily As Madam Campbell spoke, she fantasized about the scene that day, she felt that the Campbell Family was probably going to surpass the Hilton Family After Master Hilton saw the birthday boy, the Master Ferguson followed behind. Hilton, I think your Matthew isnt young anymore. Why dont you make the decision and let my Rosalie marry him? The reason Master Ferguson said that was because his granddaughter had begged him for a long time. It was obvious that she really liked that brat, Matthew. Master Hilton thought of Rosalie. That girl was so smart and clever, butpared to Elizabeth, she probably wouldnt be able to give birth to such a smart kid. Hence, she let out a long sigh and regretted it Why did he stop him back then? Otherwise, he would probably have a great grandchild now Chapter 883 Chapter 883 Protecting His Wife N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Master Ferguson saw that he was silent, so he called out to him. What do you think? Do you not like my Rosalie? Even though he knew that Rosalie was quite different from Matthew, if they got married, it would only benefit his Family Master Hilton pondered for a while, Yeah, we let them try to get in touch with each other Previously, he had hoped that Matt would marry Tiana. That little girl had cured his illness. He was very grateful for this, so he wanted to use his eldest grandson to repay her. But under his strong efforts, she couldnt win Matts heart, so there was nothing he could do. Now, she hoped that Matt would get married as soon as possible. That way, she could get rid of his habit of liking men. At this moment, Reba walked over Did you hear that? Theyre talking about Dominics wife! What does she look like? Didnt you go to the wedding? Master Hiltons face darkened when he heard thus Master Ferguson pondered for a moment. She is a decent woman, just like an ordinary person. Do you want to see her too? She gracefully straightened her hair and rolled her eyes at her husband. Of course. There are two unmarried grandchildren at our home. I hope my future granddaughter-inw will be like her. Elizabeth suddenly became the role model of daughter-inw in the elderly eyes. At the dining area. Abby ate happily, and Antony reminded her. Sister, dont eat more potato chips, otherwise youll get sick again. The two of them were very familiar with her sisters health. As long as she ate too many, she would get sick easily. Since young, her health hadnt been too good and she often went to the hospital. Every time, she would scare Mommy to death, so they would help her keep an eye on her sister. Abby took a nce at the many things on her te, and she was reluctant to stop But Ive already taken these. Otherwise, these will be wasted. Matthews grandmotherughed when she heard this Let her eat what she wants. Arthur waved his hand to the grandmother solemnly. No. When Abby saw the solemn expression on her brothers faces, she obediently stopped eating Alright, Ill eat something else. At the dining table at the Jessicas house. Lazy, eat more. Elizabeth looked at the food on the te and smiled. Thats too much. Are you feeding a pig? Only after hearing this did Jessica realize that she seemed to be too enthusiastic, but she just smiled faintly. Youre too thin, and youve been too skinny recently. You dont have any more fat on your body, especially She did not finish thest sentence, but her gaze remained on her chest. Pearl took the words. Mommy, Abby said that godmothers boobs are very soft and very meaty! The kids unintentional words made the atmosphere on the table a little awkward. Elizabeth was dumbfounded. What are these two little girls talking about? Jessica also looked awkward and said to Pearl Darling, have you ever told me that you could not talk about the ces that are covered by little trousers and shorts? Pearl pursed her lips. But, alright! Leonard was caught off guard just now, so he kept staring at Matthew and kicked him. Matthew was a smart man. Of course he knew what Leonard meant He raised his eyebrows at him coldly, telling him to be careful not to listen to certain things that he shouldnt. Matthew continued, Although shes skinny, shes still quite juicy. Im very satisfied with her body fat. Not only was it Leonard, but even Elizabeth was choked. Jessica hurriedly handed her a piece of tissue and said, Slow down. Hes praising you! Hes satisfied with you titties. Chapter 884 Chapter 884 Public Divorce Elizabeth took the tissue and wiped her mouth. Then, she red at Matthew. How shameless of hun to say something on the dining table. Matthew saw her like this and even deliberately asked Did I say something wrong Isnt he helping me Elizabeth was speechless for a moment. She took the cup and drank a few sips of water before her throat rxed a little. Jessica smiled, she felt that Matthew was obviously protecting het. The gul on the other hand, was so shy that she didnt see the meaning behind it. Leonard wasughing too. Only Lizzy could make Matt lose his mind. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. At this moment, Master Hilton called. Matthew nced at the phone on the table and his expression became slightly serious. He pressed the button. Grandpa. Matt, Ive decided with the Ferguson for a connected marriage between the two families. Remember to come back for dinner tomorrow and bring Rosalie with you. After saying that, he hung up. Seeing how proud the Campbell family was, he became anxious, so he decided. By the time Matthew was about to say no, the call had already been hung up. He nced at the phone, then put it down, and continued eating The expression on his face darkened, and he looked unhappy. Leonard poured him a ss of wine and asked, Whats wrong? Normally, this fellow wouldnt show any hint of joy or anger. Now, with this expression on his face, it was probably something wrong with Master Wade Matthew raised his ss and raised it toward hum. I wish you happiness. Ill drink it first. After saying that, he gulped down the wine and Leonard poured another ss for him. Matt, this is wine. Drink slowly, Matthew nced at the ss of wine. The wine is good. Lets drink another one again. He clinked with him again and drank it all. Elizabeth also felt that something was off with him. Matthew, whats wrong? Matthew looked at her and raised the corner of his lips. Why? Are you concerned about me? Elizabeth nced at the person on the table and nodded. Of course. I dont care about you? Is that possible? She liked him so much that she was paying attention to him all the time. Then announce your divorce with Dommic and be with me. If she did not make it public, then his grandpa would introduce different women to him. Last time it was Tiana, this time it was the Rosalie, next time it would be someone else. Hence, he had to have a girlfriend first. Then they wouldnt look for another woman for him. Divorced, are you divorced? Jessica asked in surprise, but there was a hint of happiness on her face! No wonder the two of them dared to be together openly. It turned out She even worried for Lizzy, fearing that she would be pointed at and scolded for cheating. Leonard looked at her too. Are you really divorced? Elizabeth pursed her lips, probably unable to hide it anymore, so she nodded. You Jessica suddenly got up and took out two sses of wine. Lets have a toast too, to celebrate that youre single When he heard this, he looked at her. Shes not single. Im her boyfriend. Jessicaughed, Alright, shes taken, okay? CEO Hilton. Pearl had already been full. The servant took her out to have fun so she would not affect their conversation. Jessica pushed the wine in front of Elizabeth and she smiled. Congrattions! Elizabeth smiled and raised her wine ss You too! Only the two of them understood this sentence. The more he listened, the more he felt that something was off. However, Matthew held onto Elizabeths hand that was holding the wine ss. Its strong Youre not allowed to drink it He drank two sses just now, and now hes feeling a little dizzy. Her alcohol tolerance is so low, so dont try it Chapter 885 Chapter 885 Ring Elizabeth nced at the ss of wine. But, I want to drink it. She blinked and looked at him with an innocent expression. Matthews heart softened when he saw her like this. He was afraid that she would get drunk, but at this moment, he wanted to let her drink, as long as she was happy. He slowly withdrew his hand, Just this ss. Theres no room for negotiation. Elizabeth smiled. The two little dimples beside her lips were blooming Yes Elizabeth picked up the ss of wine and clinked it with the ss of Jessica She hoped both of them can fulfill their wishes, choose what they want, live the life they want, and love the person they want to love. Jessica and Matthew were shocked to see them drink a whole ss of wine in one breath. Are you crazy? After saying that, the two of them nced at each other. Both of them knew that they cared about Elizabeth equally. Elizabeth furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Its so spicy! Then, she hurriedly picked up her fork and took a bite of the vegetables. Then, she felt a little more comfortable. Wine is not good at all She turned to look at Matthew. Was he lying to me? He clearly said that the wine was good. The expression on Matthews face turned cold. Do you believe everything I say?* Elizabeth smiled, I do, I only believe in you Shes drunk already. It was too fast! Otherwise, she wont say such a thing. Her pride wouldnt allow her to say so. Matthew stretched out his hand. Are you drunk? Jessica was also a little worried, Youre such a little girl. A ss of beer can render you unconscious, and now you drink wine? Elizabeth felt that the wine was indeed strong Gradually, she was already a little dizzy. The people in front of her had many shadows. She looked at Jessica, Hey, Jess, why are there so many of you? Theres no need to ask her. Shes drunk. Leonard smiled. Is her alcohol tolerance really that bad? Is the CEO of S Group getting drunk so easily? She would be easy to get drunk during a socializing event, and then be taken advantage of others. Matthew got up. Tll take you home. He went to help her and said. Someone will drink for her He had investigated that S Group was given to her by Abbie. The two of them looked quite alike. Based on the information he had found, she was supposed to be Lizzys mother Abbie gave her S Group. Of course, she had arranged everything. It was not for her to run the company, but for her to be economically independent and have a backup. Elizabeth suddenlyughed. Matthew, hug me. I want you to hug me. She was notpletely drunk, so she kept smiling, looking in a good mood. Matthew couldnt do anything about her. He picked her up, but she was unhappy. No, I want another type of hug, the one you like the most. Jessica patted her forehead. This girl is drunk for real. All of them had had sex before, so they instantly understood what Elizabeth meant N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jessica hurriedly said, Mr. Hilton, take her home first! I dont know what shes going to sayter. She didnt want to know about their privacy. Besides, she didnt want Leonard to hear it. Otherwise, he would pester her tonight. Leonards gaze became flirtatious. So Matt likes this position? Matthew red at him. Shut your mouth. Elizabeth wrapped her legs around his waist and grabbed his neck. Matthew, you smell so good! I like it. Hehehe After saying that, she even kissed him on the neck a few times. He had no resistance to her. Now that she was being like this, he felt a little angry He carried the drunken woman and left the Jessicas house. She was not quiet in the car. Where is my ring? Where is the ring? Chapter 886 Chapter 886 She Will Only Hate You Matthew saw that she was looking for something, so he asked. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. What ring? Thats right, its found. She took out a box from her arms, then held the box and sighed. But, its fake. Matthew did not understand what she was trying to say. Hence, he lifted the lid of the box and saw a ring inside. He was familiar with it. 6 years ago, he had given it to her. He took out the ring and looked at it carefully. Fake? It looked real. The diamond was real Elizabeth sighed. I got someone to make this, it was not from him. The real one is in the hands of Rosalie. She wont sell it, nor will she return it to me. But its the only way my kids can find a father. I have to let my kids know who their father is. After saying that, she let out a long sigh. Al they say hes an old man, maybe hes already dead. Matthewughed when he heard this. Hes not an old man. Hes very young. At least he has nothing to do with old. Youll find him. Hes right in front of you, but you could not recognize him. Matthew hugged her nervously. Lizzy, Im sorry! It was only after so many years that I recognized you and found you. You suffered too much. I will definitely make it up to you in the future. Elizabeth looked up at him. Her eyes were soaked in the stars in the sky So you know? Yes, I know that hes not an old man. At least hes strong After saying that, she quickly covered her mouth. I could not say those things. I could not say them. For the sake of the children, she had to keep it a secret. She couldnt let Celine and her daughter know, otherwise they might want to kill the three children again! That rainy night of the year, shes so scared now that she recalled it. Matthew was about to ask her why she couldnt say it. Looking down at her, he realized that she was already asleep, and there was still a hint of a smile on her face. He didnt know if she was dreaming, or did she think of something wonderful? He caressed her little face and said softly. Lizzy, in fact, that man is me. I am Abbys daddy At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. Matthew quickly picked up the phone and pressed silent. When he saw the word Dominic, his expression changed and he pressed the answer button. Hello. Who are you? Im looking for Lizzy. Dommic actually recognize such a deep and magnelic voice. Matthew was with her. I am Matthew. Elizabeth is asleep. Where are you guys? I will pick her up. Dominic did not want to give up. Even though he agreed to divorce her, she had promised to help him treat his illness and would not make it public for the time being Hence, he still had a chance. Now that his family liked Lizzy so much, there was no obstacle between them anymore, so he had to see this opportunity and never let go. Dominic, she told me that she and you are divorced. Moreover, your marriage is a joke. Let her go! Let her live the life she wants. Dominic was slightly startled. You know? Imm, she tells me everything and I know about your illness too. Theres one more thing that I think I should tell you. Her three children are mine. Its impossible for our family to be separated. Dominic was shocked when he heard this. Theyre yours? No way. If they were his, why did he take the responsibility and let Lizzy suffer so much Dominics expression changed drastically, then he cursed. Matthew, if youre the kids father, Lazy will only hate you. Do you know how she lived all these years? Do you know how people look at her and despise her? Thats why I want her to be happy! Chapter 887 Chapter 887 Forcing Him To Marry After saying that, Matthew hung up. Dominic was stunned for a moment. He was a little excited just now Because he had never thought that the kids would belong to Matthew. Is this what God wants? Hazel entered his study, Young Master, your coffee! Even though it was sote, he still wanted to have a cup of coffee, which made Hazel a little puzzled. When Dominic saw her, he ced his phone on the table and sat down at the studyble. He picked up his coffee and was about to drink it, but Hazel couldnt help but remind him Its almost 9 oclock. Arent you worried that you wont be able to sleep? After Hazel finished speaking, her expression tensed up slightly. It seemed like she was talking too much She promised that she would not get too close to Young Master in the future. Other than having a normal servant/master rtionship, she shouldnt care about him. However, every time she got closer to him, she couldnt hold back. He was like a ma, making her unable to resist She quickly turned around and left, not daring to stay any longer. Although Dominic sensed that she was acting strange, he did not think too much about it. At this moment, he was thinking of Elizabeth. After the banquet ended, all the guests left. The Hilton Family, the Ferguson family, and the Campbell Family. They were the Three Principal Families of A City, so they were especially close to the birthday man. Mr. Lee looked at the three children brought by the Campbell Family and couldnt help but take out a few small gifts and give them to them. Arthur and Antony refused politely, but Mr. Lee forced the three pieces of jade to them. Theres no descendant in our Lee family. Now, Im the only one left. Im old too, and I wont live much longer. These are the jades that my ancestors passed on. They are very suitable for children to wear. The three of you are so cute, so Ill give them to you. * Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Master Campbell know that Lee had never been married. Now, he was the only one left in the Lee Family These things werent important anymore to someone of his age. Hence, taster Campbell instructed them to ept them, and three of them bowed to him, wishing him a long life Mr. Lee was so moved that he wiped away his tears. Campbell, youre so lucky. Your house must be very lively. Master Campbellughed. Yes! Hilton, dont follow my path. Hurry up and urge your grandchild to get married and have children. Its a blessing to have a kid at home. No matter how much money you have, you could not buy happiness Master Hilton snorted coldly, Im leaving! Then, he held Matthews grandmothers hand and walked away. Matthews grandmother knew that he didnt like listening to what he said, sa she could only say goodbye to the people present awkwardly. Goodbye, everyone! Abby followed her brothers back to the Campbell Family, so the Hilton Familys two elders were alone again. In the Master Hiltons face was dark and angry. Matthews grandmother couldnt help butugh. Why are you angry? Mr. Lee meant well. Dont forget what a womanizer he was when he wa young. There were so women by his side, but who stayed in the end? Only then did Master Hilton nce at her, his eyes still filled with rage. Its all my fault. Matthews grandmother sighed. Thats right. Its all my fault. Master Hilton nced at the seat in the middle. It was bustling on the way here, but it was so quiet when they went back. He recalled that little girls sweet talking, she could make himugh every day, The boys could also y chess with him. All of a sudden, he started to envy Master Campbell What kind of luck does that fellow have? Its no wonder he looks younger and smiles more recently, because he has these three kids by his He must get married within a month, otherwise Ill kick him out Chapter 888 Chapter 888 Matthew, I Will Disappear With You Matthews grandmother heard this and knew that Master Hilton must be determined this time. He would definitely force Matt to get married. Previously, she had a chat with Reba. They had watched Rosalie grow up, so it would be wonderful if the two of them got married. I dont know if Matt will agree Sometimes she thought that as long as her oldest grandson was happy, even if he didnt get married, it would be fine. Even though the Hilton Family had a huge business, it was a pity that no one inherited it. But she felt that she could leave it to the three kids. Anyway, she was quite relieved to leave the Hilton Family to them. Did you hear that? Tell him that Matthews grandmother sighed. Got it. Ill do whatever you want to do. Star Vi. The car was parked in Matthews courtyard. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for him. Matthew carried Elizabeth and got out of the car. Then, he walked into the house. Elizabeth woke up the moment she entered the house. Her big watery eyes blinked. Why is my head so dizzy? I feel like Im floating in the clouds. Just as she was talking to herself, the mans cold voice tang Youre not floating in the clouds, youre in my armis Elizabeth opened her eyes and caressed Matthews face. Hey, why do you have so many heads? Its so scary! His face darkened when he heard this. He wasnt a monster Only after Matthew tossed her onto the bed did she seem a little sober. Matthew, Im feeling dizzy. Can you continue hugging mo? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She stretched out her hand, looking like a cute kid who wanted to ent candy. The unhappy man seemed to have calmed down after seeing her like this. arms Matthew sat down beside the bed and held her hand. He removed the tie on his neck with one hand and released a few buttons on his shirt. Then, heid down next to her and carried her into his Elizabeth smelled the cold scent on Matthew and felt much more at ease, Her little hand pressed on the buttons of his shirt. Matthew, why do you have to forget about me? Our past might not be perfect enough, but those memories are beautiful too. Why do we have to forget about it? Matthews gaze darkened as he listened to her. He put the ring on her finger and held it tightly. I didnt forget. I wont forget it in this life. At that time, he was just angry that she married someone else, so he pretended not to know her Elizabeth smiled when she heard this. Really? I wont forget about you. Ill always remember everything about you. After saying that, she fell asleep again. At this moment, her phone rang. Matthew picked up and it was Dominic again. Hello Her voice was cold, obviously very unhappy. Im looking for Elizabeth. Tell her toe back right now. Matthew could already tell Dominic and Saint. His eyes lit up slightly and he ced Elizabeth on the pillow and covered her with a quilt. After that, he got off the bed and went to the balcony. He lit a cigarette. After taking a deep breath, she exhaled a cigarette. She and Dominic are divorced. She wont go back anymore. Matthew had just finished his sentence when he heard Saint scream. Thats impossible. How dare she? Isnt she worried that Ill kill Dominie? Matthew learned a lot from Adam, so when facing Saint, he had a way. Dont forget, if Dominic is dead, you will disappear too. Saints eyes reddened when he heard this Matthew, I wont let you off IfI disappear, youll also disappear with me. Hahaha Chapter 889 Chapter 889 Do You Miss Me Houghter was extremely coll, and it was terrifying on such a night Matthew was clear about what he was talking about They thought he took that ding, but he was going to disappoint them. He must pull out the man behind and see what his purpose is The phone hung up in hisughter. Matthew kept his phone, wanting to delete Dominics number, but Elizabeth would definitely save his mumber agai Hence, he wanted to take Klizabeth back from the Campbell Family as soon as possible and let her stay by his side. Saint was a danger 11 Elizabeth was by his side, it meant that she was living with a ticking bomb. In the Campbell Family, Saint almost crushed his phone. Matthews words just now made him very angry. Eheabeth and Dominic got a divorce. Dominic was willing to do so too His gaze became darker and darker. At this moment, his phone rang Master Samts gaze suddenly darkened, and the hostility on his body dissipated. His body was filled with obedience and respect. He was like a different person, looking very humble You finally appeared. If you dont appear again. Ill have to send someone to invite you Saints face was beaded with sweat. He was nervous. The owners words meant that he had be weaker and was no match for Dominic. Please dont worry, Master It wont happen again. The voice of the person on the phone was very cold The day after tomorrow is Elizabeths three childrens birthday. Ill be attending then. Youd better be here that day, got it? Alright, Master Also, keep an eye on Matthew Hes the fish I want the most. Saint replied. Tve already met Pasgen. I think hes more powerful than Matthew. Master is really smart. As long as you can help me deal with Matthew, then youll be able to possess this body forever. Saints lips curved into a cold smile. He didnt want to disappear from this world, so he must have Dominics body and let Dominic duappest. At this moment, Hazel entered with a te of Chinese medicine in hand. Young Master, its time to take your medicine. The moment Saint saw the te of medicine in her hand, he seemed to understand. He had been trapped in ittely, probably because of the effect of the medicine. Hazel walked in carefully with the medication in her hands. She was wearing a ck and white maid umform. Her hair was long, and her chubby little face, along with her watery big eyes, made her look like a Barbie doll. ideas Saint really liked this style. Besides, she was very obedient. He liked obedient women, he did not like women like Elizabeth who had too many He tossed the phone behind and wrapped his arms around Hazel. Hazel screamed. Young Master, be careful! She was holding the Chinese medicine in her hand. The medicine was sprinkled by his embrace And she was also pressed onto the bed. Samt smiled wickedly. Darling, have you missed me recently? His voice was different from the usual warm Dominic. His voice was cold and aggressive. After saying that, he kissed her on the lipsMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hazels eyes widened in shock. Previously, she didnt know that this kind of thing was an expression of love between people in love. She only cared about her own happiness and didnt think much about other things. Now she knew that the young master belonged to Lizzy, she couldnt do this with him. Hazel was struggling. Her hands were raised above her head and pressed on, so she could not move. In the beginning, she was still conscious, thinking of a way to push him away. However, his kiss was getting more and more urgent and tighter. The numbness in her bps made her mind turn nk and she could no longer breathe. She wanted to think but could not. She wanted to push him away but there was no strength left in her body. Saints lips curved into a smile. Chapter 890 Chapter 890 Men In The Morning Is Dangerous At this moment, Hazel pushed him away and got up from the bed. We could not do this After saying that, she straightened her clothes and was about to leave. Sitting by the bed, Saint raised his hand and caressed the pain on the corner of her biting lips. He smiled. Hahaha, whats wrong? Elizabeth and Dominic are already divorced. The thought of this made him angry. When Matthew heard this, he turned around and looked at him in disbelief Lizzy and you are divorced? Thats impossible. The two of them have always been in love. Its her fault. If Lazzy wants a divorce because of her, then she can tell Lizzy that she can leave forever. Hazel thinks to herself If you dont believe me, you can ask her. She couldnt express her feelings in words. It was as if she was happy and unhappy. The feelings were intermed, making her feel like she wa going crazy. Hence, she quickly ran out and went back to the servants room. She was in a room by herself. After entering the house, she locked herself and sat on the small bed with a dark expression. Suddenly, she felt a little flustered. Why was she like this? Why was she happy? She obviously hoped that Lizy and the young master would be together, but when she heard that they were getting a divorce, she was actually so happy. She shook her head. No, no, its not like that Hence, she took out her phone from her small bag and dialed Matthews number. Mr. Hilton, I am a Hazel. I want to say that I want to return the money to you. Im not working here anymore. Matthew was the one who asked her to stay by Dominics side. In the past, she felt that she could stay by the young masters side, just like before But now, shes in this state. Shes wronged Lizzy, so she should run far away! Otherwise, the guilt in her heart would be too strong. Matthew had just finished showering and was wearing a ck silk nightgown. He stood by the bed and looked at Elizabeth who was already sleeping soundly. His eyes narrowed slightly. Are you sure you want to leave Dominic? Yes, Im sure. Hazel didnt hesitate at all, even though she didnt know where she could go. She could work in the Night City like before. Although she was tired, she could still feed herself. Matthew nodded, Keep the money. This is your decision, I have no right to interfere. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Originally, he had Hazel stay by Dominics side because the gul was good at fighting When Elizabeth was in danger, she could protect her She could suppress Saint too. But now, he had changed his mind and wanted to keep her by his side as soon as possible. Hence, it didnt matter if Hazel wasnt around. He could protect her himself. After hanging up the phone, Hazel started packing and quietly left the Campbell Residence. The next day, Elizabeth woke up and found that she was in Matthews arms. He was still asleep. Her eyes opened slightly, then she was mesmerized by this beautiful face in front of her. In front of her was Matthews handso some and cold face. He wrapped his arms around her tightly. Her whole body was embroidered in his body, and a faint fragrance swept across her nostrils. e way he looked after he fell asleep was warmer than when he was awake. He looked like a prince in a comic. His narrow eyes were as deep. as a dream, and his ck hair was smoothly pressed against his icy white cheek. Elizabeth smiled and then kissed his lips. Initially, she nned to run after kissing and get up to make breakfast However, he was awake. When her lips touched his, her waist became heavy and she was caught by a strong big hand. Then, he opened his dark eyes, Continue! Chapter 891 Chapter 891 Sweet Morning A deep and pleasant voice rang beside her ears. Her heart tightened and her whole body felt sweet. Her mouth was sucked by him, then he deepened the kiss. She didnt know when she was under him. Only then did shee to her senses and raised her weak hands to push him. Mmm, Hilton Matthew saw that she finally regained consciousness, so he let go of her lips, but they were still very close. Do you know how dangerous a man is in the morning? Elizabeth understood and pouted. I just want to give you a good morning kiss, but you. She red at him. Suddenly, she realized that Matthew couldnt be touched. He would change like a beast just by touching Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Matthew leaned against the pillow. He knew that if he continued, she would not be able to get up like yesterday. Hence, he had to restrain himself, otherwise he would scare her Because Im a man nd a mature man Elizabeth actually understood. She knew how horny a young man could be. Hence, she sneaked a smile. When Matthew beard herughter, he lowered his head and stared at her. So,e to my side. Elizabeth took a deep breath. Suddenly, she wanted to be with him, get married, and fulfill all his needs. Otherwise, it would be quite pitiful for a man like hum to stay in an empty room at night. Elizabeth raised her hand and pinched his handsome face. Okay! This time, she thought about it. She wanted to be with him for the rest of her life! She did not want to regret it again. Suddenly, she saw the ring on her right ring finger and her face turned red. This, I bought this myself. What did she dost night? Why did she take out this ring? Elizabeth tried her best to recall, but she could not recall at all Did she force Matthew to propose to her? Ahhhh! How could she lose memory at this time? Why was the wine so strong? She only drank a small ss. How could a small ss get me so drunk? Matthew couldnt help butugh when he saw her expression. I know. Elizabeth heard this. What else did I say? Did I say something I shouldnt? Matthewughed even more happily. He let out a low chuckle from the bottom of his throat. You have said everything you shouldnt. Elizabeth buried her face in his arms and wailed. Alcohol is not a good thing. How embarrassing! How embarrassing! Matthew caressed her long hair gently, his voice warm. Youll move here from the Campbell family today, or move back to your house. But youre not allowed to stay in the Campbell family anymore. Elizabeth couldnt recall, so she didnt think about it. Anyway, she decided to officially start over with Matthew. She still had to talk about getting married later, so it was better to move back. Okay! Both of them were in a good mood. Both of them had a smile on their faces, and they were already looking forward to the future. The picture of their family being together. Elizabeth wanted to be a good wife and a good mother, while Matthew wanted to be a good husband and a good dad to make up for his debts. The two of them got out of bed and entered the bathroom. They brushed their teeth together and smiled at each other. When Elizabeth was washing her face, Matthew hugged her from behind and gently kissed her neck. You smell so good! In a low voice, he bit her neck bit by bit, leaving a red mark Elizabeth didnt realize it at first. When she finished wiping her face, she looked into the mirror and screamed in surprise. Matthew, you, you bastard * She was so angry that she pushed him away. Matthew raised his eyebrows wickedly. Sorry, I couldnt control myself for a while. You really small too good. Then, he wrapped her around his waist and pressed her against the sink. Then, he kissed her on the lips. Chapter 892 Chapter 892 Mr Hilton Is Not Humble Elizabeth did not refuse. She was also obsessed with his kiss. She could not pull herself out of his kiss. After kissing for a while, the two of them felt a little horny before he let go of her. Her eyes were blurred, and there was ayer of fog inside. If Matthew hadnt wrapped his arms around her waist, she would feel like she was going to lie on the ground. All her strength was sucked out by him. Lying in his arms, she panted gently. *Matthew, when are we going out? She roughly guessed that the two of them were alreadyte. If they really got married in the future, if he was still so clingy, they might bete every day. Thinking of this, she smiled. It was that sweet and blissful sunle. Matthews voice was a little hoarse. Its fine. Were both bosses anyway, no one will care. Elizabeth was amused by him agam. Mr. Hilton really wasnt humble at all. At the Campbell Familys restaurant. The atmosphere at the dining table was pleasant Abbys mouth was sweet, and everyoneughed when she spoke. Madam Campbell liked her more and more, so she added some snacks to her te. This little girl likes to eat sweets, so Madam Campbell decided to do whatever she wanted. Abby looked at the delicate and cute little rabbit snacks. It was the one she liked the most. She smiled and said Thank you, Great Granny! No thanks! No thanks! Eat more! Anna looked at everything and she felt very upset. She must get Madam to realize how stupid she is later. After breakfast, Madam Campbell and Master Campbell went to send the three children to the car Anna and Mrs. Campbell left the dining room to have coffee in the living room. Mrs. Campbell was in a good mood. She was reading the Intest fashion news on her phone. When she saw the video of SGroup, she was very excited. S Group is bing stronger and stronger. It is considered a leading enterprise in the womens fashion industry. Anna leaned in. When did you be concerned about this? However, the S Groups Flors series is really very popt. Do you want to bool the new autumn and winter designs? I know someone. She was very enthusiastic. She was very proud of her acquaintances. At least she could make her sister inw and mother inw look at her differently Mrs. Campbell nced at her indifferently. Theres no need. I have a VIP card, and we know the CEO of S Group I can get any design I want Anna was taken aback. Sure enough, they had a widework, and they even knew the CEO of S Group. At this moment, Madam Campbell and Master Campbell returned. Master Campbell said that he would go to the backyard to feed the birds. Madam Campbell sat on the sofa, and Anna quickly poured her a cup of tea. Mom, have some tea. She was just about to talk about the CEO of S Group, wanting to let them take the time to take her there, and also want to get acquainted with N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. the CEO Madam Campbell also saw the news on television. Why didnt Lizzye backst night? Only then did Mrs Campbell recall, Dom said she had something to do at thepany, so shes staying at thepany. Anna heard this and said coldly. Is she that busy? Based on her educational background, shes mostly a receptionist at thepany. Could it be that shes been assigned to de public rtions After all, shes quite pretty. After saying that, she evenughed. Her mocking tone was very strong. Then, she gracefully picked up the tea and took a sip. I heard from my cousin that she used to lie to Matthew and became his secretary. Her monthly sry is thirty thousand. The word thirty thousand was heavily pronounced. She wanted to let her mother-inw and sister in law know that Elizabeth worked every day, but she didnt earn much money. Chapter 893 Chapter 893 I Dont Want Elizabeth to Have a Good Life Madam Campbell and Shelby looked at her coldly. Madam Campbell said coldly. Anna, Lizzy is my daughter inw. Its not your turn to teach her. Be careful in the future. Annas eyes narrowed. Elizabeth was a woman with embarrassing education and a bad character. She was not worthy of Dominic But she was protecting her, not even listening to what she said just now. Madam Campbell also spoke up. Anna, arent you too free? If youre too free at home, you can share our burden. For example, buy grocery or take care of the garden. Anna immediately shut her mouth after hearing this. Her family was no match for the Campbell family. It was mappropriate for her to marry into this family. If it werent for the reason that Laurence was gay, she wont have married into this life. That was why she kept suffering in silence. She just wanted to live a more decent life. After hearing her mother-inws words, if she still dared to make a sound, she would be digging her own grave. The thought of Elizabeth made her hate her so much. The hatred in her eyes was strong. Why didnt Celine do it yet? She got up. Mom, Shelby, Im going home. The two of them stared at the television and ignored her. Anna pursed her lips and got up. She walked out of the main building and walked to her own yard. She cursed as she walked. Elizabeth, you bitch, why did youe to the Campbell family? You even took my status and made me so humble. I hate you. When she was cursing, she did not forget to pull the petals in the garden. She rubbed hard. At this moment, her phone rang Celine, she answered. It was a call from Celine. Anna, who was initially unhappy, would think of Elizabeth when she saw the word Celine. Hence, her voice was low and hoarse. Anna, it sounds like youre not too happy! The two of them drank their afternoon tea happily that day. They even took a lot of photos and posted them on her social media. Many of her friends said they wanted to go, and they were envious. Hence, she said that she would treat them the next time. No, she was in a hurry to ask Anna about borrowing her membership card. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Celine, Elizabeth is very spoiled in the Campbell family now. My mother-inw and sister-inw are both protecting her and not letting me talk about her. Have you guyse up with a way to deal with her? Celine only recalled this when she heard this. Over the past few days, due to the afternoon tea at Yinda Hotel, manydies came to look for her to y mahjong. She was drowned in the diligence of others for a while, so she did not think about those annoying things anymore. Anna, its the birthday of the three kids in two days. Ill definitely embarrass her then. Just wait and see! Anna finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Yeah, you can look for me anytime if you need anything. As long as that girl feels upset, I can do anything She gritted her teeth and said, hoping to curso Elizabeth to be unlucky today Suddenly, she remembered that she hadnt told her mother-inw some things yet! Hence, they went back to the main building. When they entered the living room, they saw that Shelby had already gone upstairs, as if she was about to leave. Coincidently, only Madam Campbell was left in the living room. Anna walked over. Mom, theres something I want to talk to you about. After saying that, she sent the servants in the living room out and told them to watch. No one was allowed toe near the living room. Madam Campbell saw how serious she looked, so she turned off the television. Since the information about S Group had been finished, she was not interested in anything else. Anna, why are you so nervous? Are you pregnant? Her second son had been married for many years, but he did not have a kid. She hoped that they would have a few children soon. Otherwise, the Campbell family only had one grandson, and that was Dom. Anna poured herself a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp. Mom, dont you think its strange? Why is Dad so nice to the three children of Elizabeth? Chapter 894 Chapter 894 She Is One Of A Kind Naturally, Madam Campbell knew the reason, because she had also experienced Master Campbells happiness! At the party today, she was being surrounded by everyone! That feeling felt like she was floating in the clouds. Whatever you want to say, shot! Madam Campbell thought of the three children and was in a very good mood. Elizabeth really knows how to raise kids. Her sons are smart, and her daughter is adorable! She gave birth to three little fairies. Hence, she needed to hurry up and ask her and Dom to give birth to a fow children quickly. Anna thought about it and whispered into her ear. Mom, I heard from my cousm that Elizabeth got together with an old man and then got pregnant back then What do you mean by that? Madam Campbell was not a fool either. Her words meant something, and it was rted to what she said just now. Her face darkened. Nonsense, my old man isnt that kind of person She red at Anna Anna was shocked as well. She knew she might cause trouble for herself, so she prepared to y tricks. Mom, Im just making a guess, but we can do a test! She felt that as long as she bribed the person who did the test, he would say whatever she ordered. All Anna wanted at this moment was to take revenge on Elizabeth and make her despised by the world. She did not expect what would happen if she turned the three children into the old masters kids. She could not stay in A Cily anymore as long as I ruin her reputation. If she loft, then shell be living a quiet life and her days will be much better. Madam Campbell did not believe it. Dont say this. This is impossible * The three children dont look like Master Campbell too! Anna must be lying! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even though she thought so, she still had her doubts. After all, Master Campbell was so good to the two boys, so it was impossible for him to do it for no reason. Even though he could be praised and envious by bringing them along. However, they were not his own great-grandson. Anna saw that she was thinking and knew that she probably believed it. A hint of a smile shed across her face. Elizabeth, lets see. Lets see if you canugh thestugh Mom, I still have somethin to do. Ill be leaving now She stood up and walked out Madam Campbell called out to her. Anna, its best if you dont say anything before this is confirmed Before the investigation was clear, it was all i The Campbell Familys reputation would be damaged, and she couldnt let Master Campbell ku wouldnt be able to find out anything Anna stopped in her tracks and turned around to nod Mam, dont wors. Im just telling you. I havent even told Laurence. Madam ampbell waved her hand. Go She was in a good mood before Anna showed up Thats not unreasonable. She also thinks that Master Campbell likes the two boys too much. about it. If he was wary, Horn also probably She was in a terrible mood. She raised her hand and overturned the ss of water She stood up and shook her hand Someone, hurry up * Dominic happened toe down from upstairs. He heard his grandmothers voice and walked over Grandma, whats wrong Madam Campbells gaze darkened when she saw her grandson. If Anna was telling the truth, then what about Dom? Dominic held her hand Grandma, your hands are burning red. Go wash them with cold water first He dragged the old woman to the bathroom on the first floor and poured a ss of cold water to her hand. When he was doing things, he was very serious and handsome. Madam Campbell looked at him, and she liked him very much. This was her beloved grandson, and she sighed. Dom, do you like Elizabeth a lot? The girl was quite capable. She had established a multinationalpany like S Group at a young age I like her! Chapter 895 Chapter 895 Decision To Be With Matthew Dominic said without a second thought, this was his real thought Madam Campbell nodded. Yeah, Grandma understands Dominic helped him wash the back of her hand and then asked the servant to bring a first aid kit for her to apply the medication on her wound. Grandma, remember to apply the ointment three times a day. Youll be fine soon. The maid had already cleared the broken ss. Dominic nced at his watch. I need to go to the office. He had a good nights sleep. After taking the Chinese medicine recently, he had a good nights sleep. Hence, he couldnt wake up in the morning. In fact, he didnt realize that Saint appeared against night and went out in the middle of the night That was why he was so exhausted. Madam Campbell asked, Are you not eating breakfast? The kitchen is ready! Dominic smiled, No, thepanys secretary has prepared it for me. Only then did he remember, Did you guys see Hazel? Normally, that girl would wake him up in the morning and prepare his clothes. I dont see her today. Did she go out? The servant shook her head. Young Master, we didnt see her. Dominic didnt think much about it. That girl had changed this time. She didnt like to talk anymore. Even if he talked to her, she didnt seem to hear him. The girl had something on her mind. Matthew sent Elizabeth to thepany and he was the one driving Elizabeth sat in the passenger seat, supporting her chin with one hand and looking at him. The way he drove was also very good looking. His side profile was perfect. He looked ahead and looked very serious Matthew suddenly said, Lizzy, if you keep staring at me like this, Im afraid of an ident As he spoke, he nced sideways, a hint of a smile on his face. Elizabeth smiled, Who told to you be so pretty! After saying that, she turned around with a smile and looked out the window. At this moment, her phone rang. Elizabeth took out her phone and answered it. Dominic Lizzy, will you be back tonight? Everyone in the family cares about you. Dont tire yourself out of work. Especially Grandma and Mom, they said they need to see you Thest sentence was made up by him, hoping that she could go home tonight. Elizabeth nced at Matthew after hearing this. Although he was driving, she knew that he must be paying attention to her. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When they were having breakfast, he reminded her to tell Dominic about publicizing their divorce. He also wanted them to move back to Star Vi today Hence, this was the best time to let him listen. Elizabeth felt that they seemed to be teenagers again. It was as if after breaking up once, it was like a new love. Dommic, I want to tell you that the kids and I will move back today. Its been too troublesome for your family. Tell them that were divorced. Dominic was silent for a while after hearing this. Lizy, arent you going to cure my illness? This was the only thing he could save her. Besides this, he had no other way. Elizabeth heard this and turned to look at Matthew. That fellow had already said that he would help him. Dominic. Ive talked to Adam before. Actually, Ive yed a crucial role in your treatment, but if I leave, he might not show up. This was her and Adams guess. Previously, Dominic must have been upset because of his blindness, which was why he had a second personality. Now that his eyes have recovered, that personality will still appear, probably because of her Hence, Adam also suggested that she leave Dominic to see if that personality would appear again. Dominic looked out the window. His car happened to meet Matthews Elizabeth lowered half of the window, so he saw her talking on the phone and looked into Matthews eyes. He knew that he hadpletely lost. No matter what he did, she would no longer stay by his side. Okay, Ill tell my family. Chapter 896 Chapter 896 Is He Your Boyfriend After hanging up the phone. Elizabeth leaned her head and kissed Matthew on the cheek, Did you hear that? I talked to him. From today onwards, well move home. Previously, she was quite confused, and she could not see the hope of the future. Now, it seemed like her path ahead was clear. She was in a good mood. She pulled back her right and leaned against the seat, looking at him This was probably her fate. She was destined to meet this man, to give her life hope and make her goal clear. At this moment. Matthews phone rang and he answered it Grandma Matt, go home earlier today. We have an appointment to meet the Ferguson family. Dont forget. Matthews grandmother nced at Master Hilton beside her. He was the one who asked her to call him. After listening to her, Matthew turned to look at Elizabeth. She held her phone in her hands and was reading fashion news The corner of his lips twitched slightly. Got it. After hanging up the phone, Matthew told her. Lizzy, Ill go pick you up after work today. Granny wants us to go home for dinner. Elizabeth responded, Sure! Matthew similed. There was a trace of unfathomable light in his eyes. Elizabeth saw his smile from the corner of her eyes, so she looked at him and always felt that his smile was a little strange. She blinked, unable to understand, and even more unable to guess. However, who could see through this man, Matthew? When they reached SGroup. Matthew stopped the car and looked at him. Im leaving. With reluctance, Matthew pointed at his own face. Elizabeth smiled. He seemed to be very cold and seemed to be abstinent. In fact, after getting closer to him, you would know that his appearance was very different from the inside. Elizabeth stretched her head and kissed him. It was a kiss, but a running man suddenly turned his face and his lips pressed against each other. On top of that, he raised his strongrge hand and held onto the back of her head, deepening the kiss. After five minutes, he reluctantly let go of her. Elizabeth was panting. Her eyes were blurry. Her face was flushed and her lipstick had transferred. Several buttons on her shirt were loosened. car. The way she looked was so seductive. Matthews gaze darkened as he panted deeply. Till deal with you tonight. When he said this sentence, his voice was extremely sexy N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Elizabeths heart tightened. It was terrifying. She lifted her hand and tugged at her cor Then, she pushed the door open and got out of the Because she felt that it was very dangerous inside the car. If she didnt get out of the car again, he wont let her go. After getting out of the car, her heart was still pounding. At this moment, her secretary happened toe to the car and called her. Mrs. Wade, good morning After saying that, she hurriedly leaned in and said, Mrs Wade, your mouth. She squinted her eyes and smiled wickedly at her. Elizabeth lowered her head and looked at it. Although the buttons of her shirt had been ripped a few, it was still able to cover her breast. Revas nce at the ck Bentley and then dragged Elizabeth into the building. Elizabeth almost fell because she was wearing heels. Elizabeth was a little angry just by being dragged to the bathroom on the first floor. Why is this girl acting crazy so early in the morning? Before she could say anything, she saw herself in the mirror. Madness. Its madness. Her eyes opened slightly. Her hair was messy, her lipstick transferred and her face was flushed. She hurriedly took out a wet towel and cleaned it up. In the future, she would never go out with Matthew while wearing lipstick Fortunately, her secretary told her. Otherwise, she would have to move out of the Earth. Mr. Wade, is that Bentley your boyfriends? Is he handsome? Chapter 897 Chapter 897 I Will Marry Him Soon The secretary just came here recently. She was very smart and she liked her personality a lot. The previous secretary got married and gave birth. After wiping away the lipstick, she straightened herself and replied to her softly. Hes my boyfriend. She didnt say if he was handsome or not. She thought he was handsome anyway, but she couldnt show off. Revas was also replenishing her makeup. Then, she asked with a smile. I guess he must be very handsome. Mrs. Wade, youre so pretty. Besides, youre the CEO of S Group. You definitely have a good taste. Elizabeth kept her makeup and nced at her indifferently. Youll find out in the future. After saying that, she turned around and walked away. Dont tell anyone about what happened just now. Revas responded, Yes! Rosalie stood in front of the closet There are no beautiful clothes. Reba furrowed her eyebrows. Theyre all beautiful. Theyre all thetest designs of the year. They didnt even remove the tags, and you bought them all by yourself. Arent they pretty? Rosalie nodded. But I dont think it looks good on me. Im going to see Matthew today. Besides, grandpa said that were talking about our marriage. Of course, I need to dress especially beautiful. After saying that, she started picking out her clothes again. Reba smiled Got it! In the future, go and buy something you like Rosalie was the only girl in Ferguson family, so she was very favored. Reba doted on her even more. She walked out of the closet and told the servant. Prepare some of her favorite fruits. She didnt even have breakfast The girl didnt even go to work today. She woke up early and started bathing. Now, shes also picking clothes. She probably still needs to put on makeupter. Yes, madam. At this moment, Rosahe ran out of the closet and ran outside. Rosalie, where are you going? This little girl was quite sensitive since she was a kid, and she had never been spoiled. It was really a bit abnormal today. Mom, Im going to find Nics and ask him what Matthew liked Even though she liked following them since young. Matthew had always been quite aloof and would always ignore her. If it werent for Nics, he probably wouldnt have spoken to her. When she reached his room, she knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside. After giving it some thought, she continued knocking on the door. After a while, the door opened from the inside. Nics was wearing his PJ, looking like he hadnt woken up yet. Why? He had been doing experiments at the hospitalst night. He only came back early in the morning. He was woken up shortly after sleeping. Rosalie grabbed his hand. Brother, I just want to know what kind of girl Matthew like. Sexy, sweet, intellectual, or seductive? Her smile was especially bright. Nics turned around and nced at her arms. She wont let go even if he wants to go back to sleep. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Let me go first before we talk Rosalie was wrapped around him tightly. No. Say it first. Otherwise, youll close the door and ignore meter. Nics looked at her with despair. Rosalie, why arent you giving up now? Are you really stupid? IfMatt liked her style, he could make her wait till now. Previously, Matt didnt like her personality Still, Rosalie smiled happily. Grandpa and Grandma will help me this time. The Hilton Family has agreed to let me marry Matthew. Today is t formal meeting. Well be engaged soon. Maybe Ill get married this year. Brother, dont be angry that Ill get married before you! Chapter 898 Chapter 898 Talking About Marriage Nics hadnt woken up yet. He wanted to go back to bed, but this girl kept tugging on him. He could only shrug. I dont care.* This gul had no brain at all. Matt liked Elizabeth. Even if he almost died because of her, and Elizabeth even married someone else, he still didnt forget about that woman. Rosalie, girl, dont get involved in their rtionship anymore. In the end, shes the only one who gets hurt. Rosalie was in a good mood. Lets go and help me choose my clothes She dragged the man to her own room and entered her bedroom. When Reba saw Nics, she stood up. Rosalie, why did you wake him up? Your second brother just came back in the morning. He was working at the hospitalst night and was very tired. Get him to sleep a little longer. Rosalie doesnt care about this at the moment. Hes in a good health, so it shouldnt be a problem if he doesnt sleep too much. Mom, grandpa and grandma both gave orders to Nics. He has to follow me today and listen to me. After all, her mother and his mother was not the same person Although Rosalie was very enthusiastic, in Nicss heart, Reba had taken away his mothers position Even though their mother had passed away, if their father did not marry, then their mother would have a ce in this house. Nics was pulled into her closet and she took out a few sets of clothes. Brother, take a look. Which one do you like? The white dress would make her look like a pure and innocentdy. There was also a little ck dress that would make her look beautiful and enchanting Nics wouldnt have suffered this here if he hadnt been called back by her grandparents Hence, he raised his hand and randomly pointed at one. After pointing, he walked out. Tll go to bed. Dont bother me anymore. Rosalie took a nce at the clothes and pondered for a long time. She felt that it wasnt formal enough. Besides, Elizabeths wasnt like this. Hence, she felt that she should either dress up like Elizabeth. Perhaps he saw that she resembled that girl a little, and then he would agree? Even though she was usually very arrogant, she was still the daughter of a rich family. Now, she had to sumb to imitating others. Although she felt upset, she could do anything as long as she could marry Matthew. Even if she had to undergo stic surgery and make her look Lizzy, she was willing to do so, Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! At the thought of that twinks face, she gave in. Hence, she chose a white dress and a light purple trenchcoat. After putting on it, she looked in the mirror. Reba stood at the door, she frowned slightly. Rosalie, dont you like red? Why dont you wear red? Although the purple was bright, the light purple did not seem bright enough. Rosalie, ready to put on makeup. Mom, I think this is quite good. Even though it wasnt her style, it was something that Matthew liked. Rosalie was busy the whole day. Finally, it was three oclock in the afternoon. She held Madam Campbell and Nics walked beside Nicss grandfather. Reba brought a group of servants to send them off The servants spoke at the same time when Rosalie got into the car. We wish you the best! Rosalie got into the car and caressed her forehead, feeling a little embarrassed. Nics and she got out of the same car. He calmly held his phone and texted her. Matt, when youll be home? Were already leaving. Im being dragged to your house to talk about the marriage. This time, youll probably have to obey. After all, the elders on both sides had ordered them to get married within a month. Chapter 899 Chapter 899 This Day Is Finally Here Nics waited for a while, but he didnt reply, so he didnt care. After all, that fellow was usually busy, so it was normal that he didnt have time to look at his phone. As a brother, he warned him so that he wont be in a hurry. Rosalie was very happy along the way. They leaned on his shoulder from time to time. She asked him about Matthew but didnt mention anything about Elizabeth. In the Hilton Family, Matthews grandmother asked Master Hilton to change his clothes, but he kept writing The old woman did not look like he was changing. She sat on the wooden sofa and looked at the way lie waved his pen. In fact, he was quite handsome N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Even though he had aged, he still looked nice. Old man. Ferguson family will be here soon. Change your clothes. Nicss grandmother and Matthews grandmother are best friends, so she hoped that Master Hiltou would show them some sincerity. Master Hilton finally finished writing the words. When he put down the pen, he held on to the words he had just written, Recently, his status had improved, and he was more energetic. However, he was not in a good mood, so he sighed. Rosalies a little younger. Shes not very smart. She probably wont be able to give birth to kids like Abby and Arthur. The thought of this made him feel a little upset. Probably in the future, the Hilton Family would be overtaken by the Campbell Family. It would be a competition between Matthews son and Dominics soul. Lets go get changed. Theyre smart, but you dont like Lizzy, otherwise lets not talk about it. The moment Matthews grandmother said that, she felt that it was a pity. With Matts personality, it was hard for him to fall in love with a woman. Now that she forced him to marry Rosalie, she did not know if it was good or bad for the two of them. What if the two of them are not happy in the future? The two of them walked toward the elevator and he raid. Quick, give him a call and ask him toe back earlier. If he dares to note back, I will kill him. Matthews grandmotherughed. Dont you know your great-grandchild? Hes the most obedient to us. obedient? Master Hiltons eyes widened. If he were to be obedient, he would already be married. I dont need to force him like this. Master Hilton had always asked her to make a phone call, so Matthews grandmother had no choice but to call Matthew. Esme was the one who picked up the call. He heard it was Matthews grandmother. Madam, please wait. Ill give the phone to Mr. Hilton He rushed to the meeting room and handed the phone to Matthew. Mr. Hilton, its your grandmother. Matthew took the phone and spoke to the people at the meeting table. The meeting is over. After that, everyone in the meeting room got up and left. Matthew put his phone to his ear. Grandma. Its only four oclock now. Are they urging me to go home now? Matt, Rosalie and the others are almost here. Remember toe back earlier, otherwise your grandfather will be angry. He could not be angry. Grandma, I know. Ill go back now. Matthews grandmother heard and him a smile shed across her face Yeah, well wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Matthew stood up and told Esme. Prepare the car and go to S Group. Esme hurriedly called and asked the chauffeur to drive the car to the entrance so that Matthew could get in. Back in the office, Matthew nced at the box on the table. This was a gift he prepared for Elizabeth and it was for grandpa and grandmother. The corner of his lips twitched slightly. This day is finally here. Nheless, he did not want to wait any longer. He took out his phone and dialed Elizabeths number. Soon, the call was connected. Mr. Hilton, whats up? Her voice was very sweet. He would feel extremely rxed after hearing her. Im here to pick you up now. Go back to the Hilton Family Chapter 900 Chapter 900 Matthew, You Are Too Bad Elizabeth and Matthew went to the Hilton Family. When they got out of the car, Matthew went to the trunk and look the gift box in his hand. Holding her hand with her left hand, he walked into the house. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, in the main living room, there were two elders of the Ferguson family, Rosalie and Nics. They were chatting happily with Master Hilton and Matthews grandmother. The maid quickly walked into the living room and told the people inside. Master, Madam, Young Master is back. Rosalie stood up in shock upon hearing this. Tll go pick up Matthew. But as soon as she finished her sentence, she saw Matthew holding Elizabeth in Their actions were very intimate. Elizabeth was slightly stunned when she saw the people inside the house. Then, she looked at him and asked him softly. Matthew, whats going on? I could tell that something was off. Was he doing this on purpose? Matthew leaned closer to her, as if he was about to kiss her. Grandpa urged me to get married within a month, then he helped me introduce a woman. ? Elizabeth did not believe it. She red at him. You bastard. Matthews lips curved upward. At this time, you have to help me. C After saying that, he pulled her to the living room and Matthew handed the box to his grandfather. Grandpa, I brought my girlfriend home. This is a present from her. The maid hurriedly took it but did not open it on the spot Elizabeth had no choice but to obey. Since they were already here, it was impossible for her to leave, so she could only call them awkwardly under everyones gaze. Grandpa, Grandma. Matthews grandmother wasnt surprised. It seemed that Matt was still thinking about Lizzy! Okay! She nodded. The family of her best friend was around. She couldnt show too much intimary which would hurt her best friends feelings. Rosalie stood there like a wooden pir,pletely confused. Why is this happening? Today is her date with Matthew. Why is Elizabeth here? Moreover, what Matthew just introduced her was that she was his girlfriend. Elizabeth was really shameless. Rosalie was not a timid girl, so she strode towards Elizabeth. Mrs. Campbell, why arent you going home to serve your husband? Why are you here? Rosalie smiled and addressed her directly as Mrs Campbell, Her tone was sarcastic. Elizabeth had just sat down when she heard this. She pursed her lips, not knowing how to exin. Matthew sat beside her and wrapped his arms around her shoulder. She and Dominic are divorced. I think its best to make things clear. I dont like her beingbeled as Dominics. Shes Matthews woman. Rosalie came for Elizabeth. She wanted to remind Matthew that even if you like her, you shouldnt have anything to do with Elizabeth. She didnt expect him to speak for and say that shes divorced. Instantly, everyone in the house was shocked. Matthews grandmother spoke first. Divorced for real? Her gaze swept around the two of them, thinking that it must be Matt who forced them to get a divorce. Matthew raised his eyebrows. Les. The moment Master Hilton saw Elizabeth enter the house, he was a little excited and secretly said in his heart. There are no weak descendants of the Hilton Family Matt, good job Hence, he didnt make a sound until now. You asked them to get a divorce? Matthew said coldly, I dont have that ability, Master Hilton sneered, Do you want a divorced woman too? She even brought the three children with her. However, the three children now were popr. Everyone in A City wanted to sueak them back Master Ferguson and Madam Ferguson just watched and did not make a sound. After all, it was useless to force a marriage. If her granddaughter hadnt been thinking about marrying Matthew, they wouldnt have to do this today. Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Her Ring Is Fake Nics was chatting with Estelle on his phone. He had already predicted the situation. Matt is not a fool. My silly sister thought she could scheme on hun. Lets see now how it turns out Rosalie nodded repeatedly upon hearing Master Hilton. Matthew, shes already a divorced woman, and she even has 3 kids. A woman like her is not worthy of you at all. If it were in the past, Matthew wouldnt be able to feel Elizabeths hardship, Now that he heard this, he would care for Elizabeth even more. Back then, it wasnt her fault alone, but she was responsible for everything. She raised the three children and bore all the humiliation. Matthew tightened his grip on Elizabeth. He looked at her and his eyes were filled with affection. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Do others always call you like this? He didnt need to ask. People are like this. They dont care about the truth at all. Elizabeth bit her lips. Deep down, she hated Matthew for bringing her here today. If she had ruined someones n, she could only be despised. Elizabeth remained silent. Matthew gave Rosalie a cold look. Miss Rosalie, please apologize to her. Rosalies s eyes were filled with shock. Matthew, Im telling the truth. Why should I apologize? Nics couldnt stand it anymore and stopped her. Rosalie, dont forget that youre the third daughter of the Ferguson Family, A decent person will never talk to others like this Reba also felt a little awkward. She knew that Matt was not something an ordinary person could get. Therefore, Rosalie had always begged her before, but she never promised to help her. This time, I wonder what happened to Master Wade? Ilo actually agreed to her request. Now, look at how embarrassing it is. The two families are very close, dont let this affect our rtionship. Master Hilton merely watched and did not make a sound. Matthews grandmother was in a difficult position. She got up and walked to Rosalie Rosalie, you could not talk like that. Its very hurtful Rosalie is really very angry. Why are they all protecting Elizabeth like this? I didnt say anything wrong. Is Elizabeth not shameless? Before getting engaged, she gave birth to three children. When she was with Matthew, she even married someone else Why wasnt he angry and was still protecting her? Rosalie thought she was such a good woman. She had liked him since she was a kid, and she only wanted to marry him. Because of him, she rejected all the boys. She only cared about him. Why could not he see her? Rosalie was about to copse. She pointed at Elizabeth. Elizabeth, what kind of drug did you give them? Theyre all protecting you. After saying that, she threw herself to Elizabeths side. When she saw the ring in her hand, she suddenly understood. Of course, it was impossible for her to throw herself at Elizabeth. She was blocked by Matthewsrge hand, so she couldnt get any closer. Rosalie pulled out the ring on her neck. Yours is a knock-off. Mine is the real one. The ring that Matthew gave is with me. Youre such a wicked woman. Only then did Elizabeth remember the ring in her hand. After he put it on for herst night, she did not take it off. Now, she slowly raised her hand and looked at the ring. Her face was filled with surprise and she asked anxiously. What did you say? Did he give you the ring? As she spoke, she turned to look at the man next to her, her eyes full of doubts. Rosalieughed loudly. Hahaha. Youre such a fool. Elizabeth didnt care about Rosalie anymore. She didnt care if the ring was real or fake, she wont be embarrassed anymore. Did you give this ring? Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Master Hilton Fainted Matthew nodded. Its me. Followed by a loud p. Elizabeth got up and ran out Matthew got up and was about to chase after her. Rosalie stopped him. Matthew, did you see it? Shes such a cheap woman. Shes not worthy of your love at all Matthew watched Elizabeth disappear at the door. He knew why she pped him. Knowing that she couldnt ept it now, she had to digest it slowly. He deserved this p. His gaze darkened slightly and he said softly Let go Rosalie heard him and did not dare to not let go. His aura was too strong, and it was too intimidating However she saw disappointment in his eyes, and he finally saw the true colors of Elizabeth Matthew walked out of the room and asked the man. Matt, are you alright? Matthew raised his hand to indicate that he was fine and asked him to clean this mess Nics had been his best friend wilt him for many years, so he understood every movement of his. He kept his phone Grandpa, Grandma, lets go! Its better that you dont interfere in the rtionship between the younger people. Rosalie was still staring nkly at the door. Elizabeth had ruined her beautiful day, but she would not let her live a good life She dated to wear a counterfeit on her hand, and she wanted to seduce Matthew She smiled coldly. Her heart was filled with joy. Nics patted her on the shoulder Little girl, lets go! Dont embarrass yourself here. Rosalie snapped back to her senses and raised her eyebrows triumphantly. Im not the one whos embarrassed. Then, she looked at Madam Hilton and Master Hilion. Ill visit you two in a few days. Anyway, she had to marry Matthew for the rest of her life. This was her wish since she was young. No matter what methods she used, she had to do as she wished Matthews grandmother and grandfather also felt that there was something that they couldnt understand today. After sending the Ferguson family off, Marter Hilton sighed her. Did Matt and Elizabeth break up again? Probably Matthews grandmother did not really understand. This time, Matt and Lozy had broken up for the second time. It would be harder for Matt to get married in the future. Master Hilton put his hands behind his back. He walked back and sighed as he walked. Then, whats on his mind? Ive alreadyprised, but what about him? Could not he handle a woman? Grand Matthews grandmother shook her head. Its not easy to pursue a girl nowadays. Be good to Lizzy in the future. Well help him pursue Previously, Master Hilton would definitely snap, but today, he did not refute and actually agreed with her. Yeah, Ill help him in the future Back in the living room, Master Hilton saw the box and ted the servant to open it. He wanted to see what the girl had bought for them. Matthews grandmother was not in the mood to look at any gifts. Instead, she was texting Elizabeth on her phone. Lizzy, I want to exin to you. The wedding of Matt and Rosalie was my and grandpas idea. Matt didnt agree to it at all, so he brought you back. Dont be angry with him. Youre the only one he loves. After the maid opened the box, she handed a document to Master Hilton Old Master, its a document Master Hilton furrowed his eyebrows What is this gift? So he flipped open it and took a look Then, he opened his eyes slightly and quickly Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! flipped to thest page. Then, heughed loudly. Hahaha Theughter echoed in the house, frightening Matthews grandmother and the servants, and they all looked at him. Then, he tilted his head and fainted. Old man Chapter 903 Chapter 903 He Must Be Crazy Madam Hilton called him and hurried over to help him up Old man, whats wrong The maid hurriedly called the family doctor over Matthews grandmother was the The doctor did a checkup and found that his blood pressure had increased. His heart was beating fast. If he were to get agitated again, his heart have a problem They quickly fed him a heart saving pill. After a while, he slowh woke up hand By the time he woke up, he was already in his bedroom Looking at the old woman wiping her tears by the bed, he reached out and held her Why are you crying? Its great news I wont die He knew his limits He was happy, but it was not lethal After all, such a good thing, so many years of wishing finally came to an end. Besides, there were three so good kids, he couldnt bear to die Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. If he were to die, he might have died six years ago. His life was meanmgful Master Hilton held her hand and thought excitedly. Ha eyes ere filled with joy and the smile on his face could not be concealed Matthews grandmother was still wiping her tears Dontfort me I kno your body is not as good as before. After being unconscious for six years, she thought he would fall asleep just like that. Unexpectedly, he woke up Today, she was really scared. Old man, dont be too agitated in the future. Otherwise, it wo 1 be good for your health. Master Hilton sat up and the grandmother hurriedly helped him up La down properly Dont get up Matthews grandmother was very worried. This old man is getting old, but he still doesnt want to be old. Hes always like this Master Hilton shook off her hand. No need to help me Im fine! I still have to y with my great grandchildren in the future! Matthews grandmother saw him saying this again Could it be because of what happened today? at The kicked of the old mans strange gase and she was very worried Thould I ask Matt to cost 17 At the time, she still had to have Matthew by her side Master Hilton got out of bed and said as he walked. Im going out shopping. Do you want to go with me? I need to buy some toys for my great grandchildren * The thought of having three more children at home made him happy He was so excited! The Hilton Family finally has descendants. Moreover, they are Sure enough, Matt and Lazy had good genes. If the old guys knew that these three children were descendants of the Hilton Family, they would definitely be envious The more he thought about it, the happier Master Hilton became The world was too beautiful, and these days were too beautiful. Matthews grandmother followed behind him. She was more am more worried. Could Master Hilton be crazy? She could only follow him behind. Old man, wast for me Ill go with you. In the car, Master Wade was also excited, he was still asking the driver in front of him Is there a kid in your family? What do kids like Upon hearing this, the chauffeur thought of his miled. Well, boys like guns, Superman, Lego, and all kinds of craftsmanship Girls like dolls, makeup boxes, and magir sticka After listening to the chauffeur, Master Hilton even took out a notebook Matthews grandmothers eyes were wide open. Is he taking notes? ste them down). Oh my god This This is so serious. Hence, she held on to her phone, wanting to call her grandson. Howe endure d and talk to him at night! would hear her, so she could only Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Number One Hacker Elizabeth returned home. When she entered the house, she saw the three children ying in the living room. The two sons were holding on to theputer and typing codes Abby was having fun by herself. She also moved the small tent to the first floor and brought her dolls here. Elizabeth looked at this scene. It was so familiar to her. Eut today, when she looked at them, she had an inexplicable feeling, it was very strange. She had been looking for their father, hoping that the children would know who her father was Now that she knew, she did not know how to speak to them. However, fortunately, he was more outstanding than she thought She pursed her lips and smiled. At least their father is a very outstanding man! When Abby saw Elizabeth, she threw the doll in her hand and ran toward her busy. Lizzy, youre back! Elizabeth bent down and hugged the little girl. The two sons also looked up and did not put down the laptop in their hands. They should be You guys go ahead and have fun! Mommy will go upstairs and take a shower. She was also in a strange mood. After pping Matthew just now, she felt much better now. The grievances and hardships over the years seemed to have been vented. When she walked upstairs, she let out a long sigh of relief Elizabeth, did you forgive him so easily, you fool? The kids were born by herself and she raised them herself. She was the one who shouldered the scolding On the other hand, he was still the popr bachelor. He was still the god of countless women. Thinking of this, she was actually quite angry. Why was the world so unfair to women? It was clearly the fault of two people, but she had to boar it alone, Fortunately, she managed to hold on. What if she couldnt hold on? Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Elizabeth only went upstairs when the doorbell rang Ms. Elliott came out of the kitchen. Abby, dont open the door first. The bodyguards had been staying here during this period of tune, so Ms. Elliott was more vignt Ive already opened it. Its Daddy Daddy7 Ms. Ellott mumbled to herself Could it be Dominic? When the door was opened by Abby, the man standing by the door shocked Ms. Elliott. It was Mr Hilton. Abby ran to his side and he bent down to carry her. Daddy, why are you here? Lizzy just came back! She went to take a shower. Matthew nced upstairs Yeah, I know. He followed her here and saw her enter the house. He smoked outside, wanting to wait for her to go upstairs and press the doorbell. He was afraid that she would open the door. Ms. Elliott smiled and called him, Mr. Hilton, youre here. I happened to make your favorite braised beef today. Matthew said. Thank you Could it be that Lazy and the others moved back because she was with Mr. Hilton agam? She suddenly felt a little confused Lizzy used to like him. After that, she married Mr. Campbell Although Mr. Campbell and Hazel had cheated on her, they did not seem to want a divorce Ms. Elliott shook her head, unable to understand the young people nowadays. Matthew carried Abby to the living room and ced her on the sofa The two sons did not even lift their heads, he said quietly Have you fixed the loop I gave you guys** Upon hearing this, the two of them looked at him. Are you AK? asked Antony AK ranked number one among hackers. Ten years ago, he had already ranked number one. No one had surpassed him. Half a year ago, they met him on the forum. Then, he arranged a mission for them and started teaching them. Arthur frowned slightly, No wonder we wanted to hack into yourpany before, but we couldnt get in. It turned out that youre AK. Previously, when he was engaged to Tiana, the two boys wanted to teach him a lesson, so they hacked into the Hilton Groups system to let him know that Elizabeth couldnt be bullied. Chapter 905 Chapter 905 I Will Never Leave You Two Again They recalled that at that time, the two of them worked hard for a few hours, but they couldnt get in They then gave up, knowing that the Hilton Group was arge enterprise, they should have hired a lot of skilled technicians, so their firewalls were impable Now that they knew that he was the number one, the two of them understood, as if they werent that disappointed. After all, he had been on the top of the list for ten years. How could two kids beat him? Matthew nodded. Yeah, its me. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Antony put down hisptop and ran toward him. He wrapped his arms around him. Brother, I finally hug AK. The two of them once said that they had to meet AK whenever there was a chance, but they did not expect it to be their father. This was too much of a coincidence! Matthew picked up Antony and shook him. You are too light. Remember to exercise your muscl scles. more. This was the first time Arthur felt the strength of his father. He really liked it. However, they still couldnt acknowledge each other. They would only acknowledge him when won the heart of his Mommy Okay Matthew put him down and spoke to the two of them. You guys go on, dont worry about me. Ill go and talk to your Mommy! After saying that, she walked up the stairs. Abby blinked and looked at her bro brothers. Dad Uncle Hilton said to talk to Lizzy just now. Did he make her unhappy? Arthur continued to stare at theputer to fix the loop. Probably! Matthew went upstairs and entered Elizabeths bedroom. She didnt have the habit of locking the door at home. Sometimes it was convenient for the kids to look for her. Elizabeth finished showering and came out of the bathroom. She saw the man sitting on the single couch Crossing his legs elegantly, he held a cigarette between his fingers. When she exhaled a puff, her gaze met hers, Elizabeths expression changed slightly W Why are you here? She did not expect that he would follow her Elizabeth only had a bath towel wrapped around her. Her hair was still damp, water dripping down to her chest. The scene was really yummy. Matthew stared at her nkly, as if the time was stopped. His gaze was extremely dark. His Adams apple bobbed up and down. Elizabeth couldnt stand his gaze and hurriedly walked to the closet. Today, she was in a daze and didnt think of getting her clothes even after entering the bathroom. When they were passing by Matthew, he stretched out his long arms and pulled her to sit on hisp. Elizabeth was so frightened that her eyes opened slightly What are you doing? My hair is soaked. Your clothes will be wet, However, the man did not care. With one hand holding the cigarette while the other hand holding her waist, he stared at her intently At this moment, there was still ayer of blush on her little face. It should be caused by the steam when she was bathing Why are you so unhappy knowing that Im that man? After being pped, his face still hurt. Elizabeth was still very nervous. She was afraid that he would have had intentions while she was wrapped in towels. Now that she saw him discussing this with her, she raised her chin. Thats right! Do you know how difficult it is for me to have them? How difficult it is to raise them? The thought of those things made her feel so mad Especially when she was giving birth, the pain made her even more afraid now. At that time, she was alone and helpless. No one could help her. Matthew suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. The water on the hair slid downward and fell onto Matthews ck shirt one by one, His expression was slightly cold, with a trace of seriousness Its my fault I couldnt experience it with you. From now on, I wont leave you guys again. Elizabeths heart skipped a beat when she heard those words. Chapter 906 Chapter 906 He Disagrees At this moment, Elizabeth seemed to have beenforted. Her previous grudges were gone. Elizabeth allowed him to hug her, and she did not care that the droplets of water from her hair had dripped onto him. After a while, she patted his shoulder. Tll go get changed. Matthew finally let go of her. The cigarette in his other hand was burning, almost burning his fingers. He stood up and put out his cigarette before throwing it into the bin. Elizabeth quickly changed into her clothes and walked out of the closet. Their gazes met, and Elizabeth pointed to the bathroom. Ill blow my hair. You can go down and apany the kids. You are the kids father. I havent figured out what to say yet. Let them cultivate rtionships first! Matthew followed her into the bathroom. When he saw her drying her hair with the hairdryer, he took it over. Tll blow it for you. Elizabeth did not have any objections, so she handed it to him. He held the hairdryer, lus fingers ran through the strands of his hair, and he died them very seriously. Elizabeth looked at his facial features from the mirror warmly. Deep in her eyes, there was warmth and dizziness. This waspletely different from his usual cold expression. This was probably the other side of Matthew. Elizabeth looked at him and smiled. Seeing that she was smiling, Matthew asked. Whats so funny? Elizabeth raised her eyebrows. Its an honor to be taken care of by CEO Hilton! She looked very cute. Matthew looked at her from the mirror and continued drying her hair. Only after her hair was dry did he put the hairdryer away. Elizabeth sat at the back and hugged him. Mr. Hilton, I pped you today. Does it still hurt? All she wanted at this moment was to cling to him. Matthew put the hairdryer into the storeroom behind the mirror and gently caressed her hand that was hugging his waist. It doesnt hurt. Compared to everything she had gone through, what was this little pain? At this moment, her phone rang Elizabeth let go of him and walked out of the bathroom. Maybe Ms. Elliott asked us to go downstaus for dinner. It was dinnertime, but they were here all the tune Ms. Elliott might be worried that it would be inconvenient for two of them, so she didnt ask the kids toe up and disturb them. beth thought so. When she walked out of the bathroom and sat on the soft bed, she picked up the phone on the bed and looked at it. It was a call from Dominic. She narrowed her eyes. Dominic He who had juste out of the bathroom heard her call Dominic. Ele stood at the side and stared at her. The moment Dominic entered the Campbell Family, Old Master Campbell asked him why the three children had not returned. Why had Lizzy not returned? He didnt even know how to exin N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Grandpa kept asking why you didnte back. Theyre not used to your absence. Elizabeth blinked her big eyes. He sat beside her and pulled her into his arms. His ears were pressed against the phone, and he wanted to hear what they were talking about. Just tell them were divorced. I havent said it yet. Well talk about it after the kids birthday. After all, grandpa and the others have prepared a birthday party the day after tomorrow. I dont want to disappoint them. Elizabeth could feel the tension around her increased. She nced at him from the side Matthew reached out to take the phone. Elizabeth quickly stood up and covered the microphone. Matthew, the Campbell family was busy preparing for their birthday two weeks ago. They treated them very well. Why dont we wait until thei birthday and let Dominic announce my divorce? It was as if she listened to whatever Dominic said Matthews face darkened. They are my own children. Ill hold a birthday party myself. I dont need them toe. Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Sweet Candy Elizabeth saw that he was unhappy, so she spoke to Dominic. Okay, Ill do as you say I have something else to do. Ill hang up now After saying that, she hung up the phone and looked at Matthew. Mr. Hilton, I need to tell you something. Dominic is the savior of my three children, so I will fulfill any requests he makes. Especially when it came to the birthday party. When Master Campbell told her about it, he insisted to prepare it himself and told her not to interfere Elizabeth couldnt bear to reject his excited expression, so she agreed. He had already prepared for two weeks. Approximately, even the banquet hall had been decorated and the invitation had already been sent. If she told him that they no longer needed anything from him, then he would be disappointed, and the Campbell Family would also have a hard time exining. Elizabeth, so what if he saved you? You cant agree to anything he requests. Elizabeth saw how serious he was, so she sat on hisp, hugged his neck, and kissed his face. I know. Mr. Hilton is rich and powerful. Of course, he wants to organize his own kids birthday, but hell have a lot of time in the future? Matthews expression softened when he saw how obedient she was Dont sugarcoat me. I wont buy this. Previously, he probably buy this, but now, he really did. Looking at her cute appearance, sitting on her thighs, hugging his neck, and kissing him, he felt very pleased and very fond of her. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. She pressed her face against his face As long as you agree, I still have a reward for you. Is this okay? Matthew heard this and asked. What reward? Elizabeth purred her lips angrily. Why dont you ask when you already know? Forget about it. After saying that, she let go of hum and stood up. He grabbed her waist and she sat back on his long legs. His lips were next to her ear, and his warm breath filled her ears. Remember what you said. When that happens, dont beg for merey. You can only take it. Elizabeth understood what he meant instantly. The image of him grring to her again and again appeared in her mind. Sometimes, she really couldnt take it. However, in order to make him agree to the birthday party for the three children, she would endure no matter how painful it Of course, I mean what I say. Only then did Matthew agree, Okay, since the candy you gave is sweet enough, I agree. At this moment, Abbysughter was heard Haha, what are you two doing? If you kiss, I wonte in! Elizabeths forehead was covered in sweat when she heard this. Where did this little girl learn from? Hence, she patted Matthew Let go. Dont get close to me in front of the kids. After saying that, she got up hurriedly, but Matthew hugged her and said loudly. Darling. Mommy and Daddy are busy now Abby stretched her head in. What are you guys busy with? She agreed but she stretched her head and stared at them with her big eyes Elizabeth stood up hurriedly. Abby, what do you need me for? She quickly walked to her daughter and held her little hand. Ms. Elliott wants you guys to eat downstairs, said Abby with a smile. Following that, she continued. Today, the chauffeur asked me for some hair for music wire? Can hair be used as a music wire? 22 N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Elizabeth was a little puzzled. Hair? Wire? Was it hard to do? She did not know. Chapter 908 Chapter 908 He Is Crazy Hence, she shook her head. I dont know either. Ill google it for you. Abby nodded. Okay After thinking about it for a long time, she didnt understand. In the end, she could only ask Mommy Even Mommy didnt know, so this question should be difficult. As a kid, it should be aright that she didnt understand it. She still did not dare to ask her two brothers because she was afraid that they would think that she was so stupid to ask such a childish question From the looks of it now, it wasnt a problem of her intelligence. It was that this question was difficult indeed. In an instant, she was overjoyed and she threw this question to the back of her mind. The mother and daughter had already flipped over it, but he did not. When he heard the hair, he already started to suspect. And it was the driver of the Campbell Family Yeah, someone must be trying to investigate the DNA of the three children 1e had to get someone to investigate what was going on. At Matthew Square, the Hilton Familys car stopped at the entrance of the mall. The chauffeur opened the car door for them. Master Hilton got out of the car and Matthews grandmother got out too. She looked up. She did not expect the old man who had never been shopping to be able to urately report the Hilton Familys shopping mall. Fortunately, his brain was notpletely wrecked Matthews grandmother was lost in her thoughts for a while and her husband was no longer around. Where is the old man? Matthews grandmother asked, and the servant beside her replied. Master has entered the mall. He walked quickly, looking very anxious The maids felt strange. The old master actually went out shopping today. It was indeed a rare sight Matthews grandmother walked inside. The first floor was filled with cosmetics and branded watches. The servants also looked around. Madam, why dont I give Dean a call and ask where they are? Dean was the servant next to Hector. He was the one apanying lector earlier. Matthews grandmother waved her hand. No need. Just go to the third floor. The third floor was a childrens area. He must be there. The two servants apanied her into the elevator and went to the third floor When they entered the childrens toy store, they saw three to four salespersons following behind Master Hilton with a lot of toys in their hands He is buying toys. Unnatural, very unnatural Could it be that he wants his great grandchild to go crazy, or is the young master about to have a kid? Chelsea walked over and sighed. Hed probably fantasized about this kind of situation countless times. Let him fulfill this dream! Hector saw that his wife had arrived, and he reached out to hold her hand. Come and take a look. I dont really know how to choose what girls like. He could still pick a toy for boys, but he really did not understand what the girls liked, especially in color. Chelsea patted his hand that was holding her. Okay, Ill choose. Along the way, Chelsea didnt forget to sneak a nce at him. There was a smile on the old mans face. It way something she hadnt seen all these years Sigh. Im d hes happy Chelsea thought to herself, he would be happier like this When they reached the gifs area, Master Hilton reminded her Hurry up and pick something The guls of the Hilton Family had to be spoiled. Hence, he wanted to buy more for Abby. This little girl was beautiful, sweet and cute. He liked her a lot N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Hector thought that in the future, he would definitely spoil Abby as much as he could. She had suffered before, he would definitely when they grew up! Chapter 909 Chapter 909 The War Of Them After listening to Master Hilton, Chelsea started choosing toys for girls. She knows Abbys preference, so its one easy job Master Hilton watched from the ride. From time to time, he picked up a Barbie to take a look After a while, he picked up a box of nail sticker to look at it He looked at Chelsea, Why do you know kids stuff quite well at your age? Chelsea was still choosing. When she heard him, she smiled Tve been spending a lot of time with Abbytely. Ive seen everything she has been doing, so of course I know At this moment, Master Campbell and the servant next to him happened to pass by this area Leonard and Leonard were stunned for a moment before Master Campbell greeted them Hector, what a concidence! Why did youe out to buy something The smule on Hectors face disappeared and he gave Master Campbell a cold re. Having something for my great grandchildren. Then, he nced at the shopkeeper behind them and who also brought a lot of toys Master Campbellughed when he heard that Your grandson hasnt even got married yet? Is he having a kid so soon? After saying he pointed to a barbie house not far away. Abby told us to buy that. On the birthday party the day after tomorrow, we must let her have fun Master Camp in the banquet hall came out today for the birthday party the day after tomorrow and buy some things children liked to y and ce them The three kids had meited their ssmates and friends, so they could y toys together. At the thought sat scene, he couldnt help but smile, hoping that the three kids would like the birthday party he organized. When Master Hilton heard the word Abby, his eyes widened slightly. She was his precious granddaughter. He didnt need anyone else to buy her anything He would buy it himse|| Hence, Master Hilton pointed to the gift box from the Barbies house. Take all of them. Dont let him take Hence, Dean and a few servants took all the gift boxes from the Barbies house. Master Campbells servant did not manage to take anything away, so he could onlye over and ropart to him. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Old Master, the Barbies house just now it gone. As he spoke, he looked at Master Hilton. Master Campbell panicked What? How? Campbell, Im sorry! My great granddaughter likes it, so I bought them all. Two old men stared other with their eyebrows crossed Master Campbell finally waved his hand. Forget it Lets go to another mall and take a look Master Campbell ced Hilton anguly Hector, theres a birthday party at my house the day after tomorrow. Did you receive an invitation? Bring your great grandchild then He wanted to see Matthew hadnt even gotten married yet, and now there was a scandal about him being gay Lets see who his great grandchild is Master Hilton did not know that it was the bithday of the three children in two days, so he raised his head and replied. Of course I will bring them there and let everyone meet them. The expression on his face was so smug that Master Campbell couldnt stand it anymore. He walked away angrily. Matthews grandmother, who was standing nott away, sighed. Who were those great grandchildren they were talking about?? Ill see who youll bring with you Matthews grandmother shook her head and walked to the other side where there werent many people. She took out her phone and gave Matthew a call After a while, Matthew picked up Grandma Malt, are you going home tonight? Are you free tomorrow? Lets take your grandfather to the hospital!* He needs to see a prychiatrist. Otherwise. Im afraid hell get i Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Get Marriage Certificate Elizabeth was sitting on Matthewsp. She had alreadylko him down Matthew held her waist with one hand while holding his phone with the other I wont go home tonight. Ill go home early tomorrow morning, then lets go to the hospital Matthews grandmother nodded and hung up the phone Elizabeth leaned against his chest and stared at him without blinking Is your grandpa sick? He even followed her out. He really doesnt care about the old womans health at all! She wanted him to go back, she wanted him to go back now. Matthew looked at her intently. There are doctors at home. On the way here, theyve already called me and told me that grandpa is fine. Ite even brought my grandma out shopping Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Shopping? Matthew smiled slightly. Even if he ruined the meeting between the Ferguson family and the Hilton Family, the gift he gave the old man was enough to make up for everything. As long as he could hold back the excitement, there wouldnt be a problem Granny was probably worried that her grandfather would get upset, so she thought of taking him to the hospital for a checkup Tomorrow is the time for his checkup Matthew nodded and patted her buttocks. Im hungry. They should have dinner at the Hilton Family, but this girl ran back in a fit of rage and he followed her back. Its already past breakfast. I dont want my kids to starve. Only then did Elizabeth remember that Abby had called her a while ago. Ah, its already sote. Hurry She stood up and held his big hand. She walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs. The three children were already eating in the living room. Ma. Elliott save the two of theme out and said with a sunde Its toote. I told them to eat first. Ill go get some tes for you guys. Mr. Elliott brought out all the dishes aho had cooked. Elizabeth filled the food and ced it in front of him with a smile. Is this enough? Matthew saw the amount of mashed potato in the te in front of him. It looked like a small mountain He looked up at her and saw her smiling wickedly. He picked up his fork and ate. Abby stretched her head and whispered. Daddy, eat chicken wings. Its amazing. This little gul liked chicken wings the most. Being able to give her favorite dishes to Matthew was enough to prove how much she liked him. Elizabeth was secretly happy. Among the three children, Abby should be the first one to be able to ept him. Now, there were only two sons left, she hoped that he could use his magic to conquer them At this moment, Antony spoke up Uncle Hilton, I have a few questions to ask you. Can youe to our room after dinner?* He was the number one hacker! Autony admired him immensely now. Arthur was the same. He wanted to ask him some questions. They would not let such a good opportunity slip by Elizabeth watched this and was a little surprised. Could she be able to tell the three kids that this person in front of her is their daddy soon? The speed was faster than she expected. Initially, she wanted to make things difficult for Matthew, but now, it seemed that he would not be able to win their hearts very 50011. Elizabeth lowered her head. Everything seemed to have improved. The person she loved loved her too. Moreover, there were three adorable children between them. It was as if it was a show on Netflix. They would soon be a family of five. She can finally give them a father. She really did not dare to think about this before. However, how did it happen back then? Ill ask him about what happened back thenter Matthew agreed, Okay, but I have something to discuss with you guys. I want to go get married with your Mommy tomorrow. Do you have any objections? Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Annas n What is the marriage certificate? asked Abby in confusion. Elizabeth was slightly startled. Get married tomorrow? Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! This speed is too fast! Arthur looked at Elizabeth and asked her what was going on. Theyre getting married, and they will be legally recognized. Abby shook her head. Is there a wedding? She recalled that Mommy had already held a wedding. Could it be that she was going to get married twice? I want to get married twice too, said Abby as she stared at him. The moment Abby finished speaking, everyone on the table was like a stone. Elizabeth, especially, was feeling unwell How could she exin herself so that she could get rid of this idea? Sure enough, I did a bad demonstration and brought my daughter badly. Matthew noticed Elizabeths worry. He reached out and gently caressed her leg tofort her. Darling, Mommy isnt married twice. Shes married to me for real. Previously, it was fake. Love or not is something that a kid could understand He knew that she married Dominic just to repay her gratitude. She did not love Dominic, so that marriage did not count Abby thought about it and said, I see! Alright then, you guys get married! I dont mind. Elizabeth was amused by her. Her serious look was really cute. Arthur and Antony did not say a word. They lowered their heads and ate. Elizabeth actually wanted to hear their opinions. Only they agreed, would she marry Matthew. Moreover, the most important thing now was to make it clear that Matthew was their Daddy. She could not open her mouth and could only look at Matthew. In the Campbell Family, Anna had already gotten Abbys hair and handed a stack of money to the chauffeur. I dont want anyone else to know about this. The chauffeur took the stack of money and nodded. I definitely wont say anything. Anna put the hair into a bag and walked out of the garden. She was in a good mood and walked to the main building. As long as she asked the old woman to do a paternity test, then Elizabeth would be sentenced to death in this family! The more she thought about it, the happier she became. As long as Elizabeth was kicked out of the Campbell Family, then she could live a peaceful life. Matthews grandmother was watching television alone in the living room of the main building. Anna walked over. Mom, what are you watching? Chelsea would binge watch dramas whenever she was free. Recently, she had fallen in love with a BL drama and watched updates every night. She didnt even lift her head. The kids didnte back today. The house is too cold. Im watching the television. Ive missed a lot of episodes. it Anna looked around and realized that Shelby should be doing skincare at this hour. Laurence and Shelbys husband were still having fun outside, so they couldnte back yet. Where the old man went? Its the right time she told the old woman to do a paternity test. She poured the olddy a cup of tea. Mom, have some tea Everyone in the Campbell Family liked tea. She picked it up and took a sip. Her eyes were staring at the television screen and she was enjoying Anna took out the things in her bag. Mom. I pulled Abbys hair today. Would you like to do a test? Madam Campbell was watching the TV happily! Upon hearing Annas words, she turned to look at her. Anna, arent you too free? Do you find this interesting? Chelsea had always trusted her husband. Now, her daughter-inw was starting to suspect that her father-inw had illegitimate kids! No one would be happy after hearing it. Chapter 912 Chapter 912 Sons And Daughter Anna could clearly feel that Chelsea was upset. However, she recalled the scene of her having dinner with Celine today. Celine felt that she could proceed ording to her n, as long as Elizabeth got caught in the fact that she had an affair with Master Campbell. Elizabeth would definitely be kicked out of the Campbell Family. She would not have the nerve to stay in A City At that time, it was truly peaceful She clenched her teeth. All she wanted was to her goal. She did not want to think about anything else. Mom, dont you think its weird? Dad treats the three kids too well. Besides, he takes special care of Elizabeth and always protects her. Madam Campbell didnt want to hear anything. Elizabeths current status is very high now. Thus, Chelsea and Shelby both wished that Dominic and hers marriage couldst a long time. Annas eyes flickered, her eyes filled with cunningness. She observed every expression of Madam Campbell, wanting to catch the thoughts and emotions behind her expression. Chelsea listened to these words and fell silent. She was extremely unhappy. Anna couldnt wait any longer so she added. Mom, its just a test. The two of us know and no one else will know about this. If the three children arent fathers, then everything is clear. Otherwise, Ill always have doubts in my heart. The expression on Madam Campbells face changed, and she sighed. Yeah, send it to the hospital tomorrow. Even though she said so, Chelsea was still very anxious. What if they are really the old mans kids? She couldnt ept it at all What should Dom do then? But if she didnt do it, Anna might spread the rumors one day say and the Campbell family would be really embarrassed. Anna smiled joyfully when she saw that the grandmother agreed. However, she quickly suppressed her emotions and did not want the grandmother to notice her excitement. She had to be calm. This time, she would definitely throw Elizabeth into hell, and she would never be able to return. Mom, its settled. Ill go with you at eight oclock tomorrow morning. Madam Campbell nodded. Yeah, go ahead and do your work. Ill watch the television. Actually, Madam Campbell was not in the mood to watch TV. After Anna left, she called out Someone. Soon, the servant arrived. Do you need anything? Do you know where the master is? At this moment, Master Campbell and his men returned. The servants carried and hugged toys and walked toward the living room. Madam Campbell stood up and looked at the toys that were piled in the corner of the living room. Did Hector move the entire toy store back? Hector sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. He drank it all as if he was thirsty. Do you think these toys are enough? They invited a lot of kids to celebrate their birthday the following day. They need to have fun. A trace of darkness shed across Madam Campbells eyes. This old man really has a problem. Ive never seen him be so concerned about anyone before. Now, he is treating these three kids like a treasure. Thats not normal. Its very unnatural N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Isnt it exactly like what Anna said? Madam Campbell walked to his side in a daze. She looked down at him drinking tea. It seemed like he was thirsty. You went out in the afternoon and didnt even eat at home, just to buy these? After Master Hilton finished his tea, he leaned against the sofa and panted. Thats right! Shopping is exhausting. Im so tired. Madam Campbells face darkened. Why are you so nice to them? Theyre not your great grandchildren. Could it be that they really are your sons and daughter? Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Lies Be Truth Master Campbell snorted coldly when he heard her say that. Dont you feel the joy of bringing them out? Madam Campbell was still a little puzzled Ive experienced it, but its not that good. When theres a grudge in my heart, no matter how many words, no matter how many exnations, its just a cover. Madam Campbell was sessfully deceived by Anna. She had a prejudice about Master Campbells behavior and could no longer trust him. Master Campbell did not care about what the olddy said. He stood up and walked to the pile of toys. He picked up one and smiled at the servant next to him. These should be enough. But Ill ask Arthur and the others tomorrow. If its not enough, you can go and buy some more. Yes, Master. Chelsea did not have the mood to watch the television anymore. She thought of the birthday party the day after. The three children had nothing to do with the Campbell Family. There was no need for such a grand birthday party. Previously, she thought Elizabeth was the CEO of S Group. Naturally, they needed to be more generous with such a rich granddaughter-inw, But now, when she thought of the three children, it might be Master Wades bloodline. She felt very upset, so she got up. I will go upstairs. Master Campbell hadnt noticed Madam Campbells change at all. He was still ying with the toys there. At Star Vi. After dinner, the three children were ying in the courtyard. Elizabeth and Matthew sat on a chair and watched them y. The scene was so beautiful! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Matthew turned to look at Elizabeth. There was a sweet smile on her face and she was munching on an apple. Matthew suddenly wanted to have a taste of the delicious food. Hence, be reached out and pulled her to sit on hisp. Then, he took a bite on her apple. Elizabeths s eyes widened in shock. The two eating apples together was too intimate. Matthew looked at her deeply. Its not sweet enough. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment and nced at her apple. Its really sweet! 12 Matthew smiled faintly, Ill try again. Hence, he held her little face and kissed her directly. He took the apple from her month and when he let go of her, Elizabeths face was She red at him You steal food in my mouth too? Matthew smiled wickedly, Yeah, this is quite sweet Elizabeth suddenly understood. He is too good at flirting! She smiled and wasnt angry. She hugged his neck and looked around the kids When she saw the two sons covering her oves, she chuckled. The two sons looked at each other but did not look at them. Elizabeth hurriedly stood up at the sight of the three children. Matthew, Ive already told you not to kiss me in front of the kids, and youre not allowed to get close to me like this She was getting more and more embarrassed. Matthew held her by the waist and refused to let go. The kids will see how loving their parents are. It will be good for their rtionship value in the future. Elizabeth was stunned. She had seen this sentence in a book and he was right. But when do you want to tell them that youre their Daddy? Matthew raised his eyebrows. They already know. Huh? Elizabeths eyes widened. Matthew tapped her nose The two sons already know about it. While our daughter already called me Daddy. Its okay to tell her about it. Elizabeth waspletely shocked. Did her sons know? When did they find out? Matthewughed. Theyre so smart. Theyre now the most talented kids in A City. Elizabeth rolled her eyes, Then what happened back then? Chapter 914 Chapter 914 Apple Is Sweet She knew that she had been set up by Celine and her daughter, but how could it be Matthew? Even until now, she still couldnt understand this. They wanted her to get into trouble, she would definitely choose the ugliest and oldest man. Matthew was confused too. If it werent for the paternity test, he would have thought that the person who owned the ring was her. Thats not important. As long as they can be together, everything in the past is no longer important. Then, are we really going to get married tomorrow? Elizabeth felt that it was too sudden. She had only been single for a few days, and now she was going to be a married woman again? Matthew became serious. The kids are already so big. Its time to get this certificate. Elizabeth suddenly stopped feeling conflicted. He was right. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She leaned against his shoulder. Okay! Go get our marriage certificate tomorrow. Elizabeth bathed Abby and told her a story before leaving her room. Matthew happened toe out of their room. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Matthew strode over and held her hand. The kids are already asleep. Its time for us to rest too. Elizabeth felt that the air was sweet at this moment. There were pink bubbles everywhere. Hence, he led her into the bedroom and saw his suit, shirt, pajamas, and pants on the bed. Matthew pointed to the things on the bed. Im staying here recently, so please help me tidy up. Elizabeth already knew that these must have been sent by Mrs. Jackson. They could be hung directly in the closet, he deliberately did this to make her do it herself. Elizabeth responded, Yeah, Ill tidy up. Go and take a shower! Matthew had the same intention, so he strode toward the bathroom. Elizabeth entered the closet and hung up his clothes one by one. He looked at his ck shirts and ck suits. It seemed like he preferred ck. But in the future, she will change for him and ask him wear other colors. Even his ties were practically in dark colors. Elizabeth smiled. In the future, her kids will have a father. No one will call them bastards anymore. After Elizabeth hung up her clothes, she walked out of the closet and found that Matthew had finished showering. He only had a bath towel tied around his waist and was drying his hair with a towel in his right hand. His body was still covered in water, and he exuded an enchanting charm. His bare upper body had clear chest muscles and abs. Come here. Hes perfect handsome face had a wicked and aggressive smile. His voice was deep and maic. Elizabeth walked over obediently and slid her long fingers down his chest. Why are you bathing so quickly? She waspletely unable to resist such a figure. Now that he belonged to her, she became bold. She wanted to touch him, and she wanted to flirt with him. Anyway, she knew what would happen next. She is not the only one who has feelings. He feels the same way too. Matthews hand that was drying her hair paused slightly. His dark gaze was fixed on the finger that slipped down her waist. Elizabeth wanted to withdraw her hand but was held back by him. Why arent you going down? Hmm? Waving the towel backward, the towelnded on the armrest of the sofa. Elizabeth looked at his waist and her face turned warm, because she had already seen his It was so big, yet so strong. She was a little scared and she wanted to retreat. However, he held her hand and slowly slid downward. The bath towel followed the gravity of her fingers. Chapter 915 Chapter 915 Sweet Days Elizabeth screamed in shock. Then, she quickly withdrew her hand and took a few steps back. After retreating, the scenery in front of her became clearer. Especially his thing. Elizabeth couldnt ignore even if she didnt want to see it. It was so big so hard. I, Abby said that she wants me to sleep with her tonight. Ill go with her. Elizabeth said, then turned around and was about to leave. But why would he let her go? He wrapped his arms around her and pressed her back to his chest. Elizabeth closed her eyes and her face was flushed. Didnt you say you want to make it up to me tonight? Do you forget your promise? His voice was full of questioning. Elizabeth felt that even if it was a questioning tone, why was it still very seductive? Her heartbeat quickened, so she gritted her teeth, turned around, and offered her lips. The moment she kissed him, he pressed his big hand on her waist and pressed her closer to him. He even let out a soft sigh and kissed her. Lizzy, I love you! Elizabeth was immersed in his kiss, but when she suddenly heard this sentence, her heart tightened and she stopped beating It turned out that when the words I love you came out of his mouth, they sounded so touching Her body trembled slightly and she wrapped her arms around his neck. Their kisses became more and more intense. Elizabeth did not even know when she was carried onto the bed by him. Until his clothes were removed, until he invaded her. At this moment, she knew that she and he would be together forever. Their family finally gathered. That night, Matthew seemed to be very excited, and Elizabeth had always been very cooperative. She was conquered by the word 1 love you At dawn, he covered her with a quilt and kissed her on the forehead. Darling, you still have five hours of sleep. Well go to the City Hall at ten. Elizabeth could no longer open her eyes. Her whole body was about to fall apart. Could it be that this fellow hadnt done it for too long, so he took a longer time. He was still switching positions, Elizabeth pursed her lips, feeling a bit worried. If shes married, what should she do in the future? She could not get up every day and iste to work. No, no, I have to give him a schedule. Otherwise, she would definitely lose her stamina. She thought so, but she no longer have the energy to speak and fell asleep. Matthew hugged her and fell asleep in satisfaction. At eight oclock in the morning, Matthews phone rang He reached out to grab the phone and quickly shut it down. Then, he looked at She in his arms. Fortunately, he did not wake her up. Matthew hung up the phone and sent a text. What is it? The tone of his voice was quite unpleasant. The person on the other side should have sensed it too. Mr. Hilton, Ive investigated everything you asked me to investigate. Anna took Miss Abbys hair and sent it to the DNA testing center. Besides, she even bribed the doctors there, telling them to write down their rtionship as father and daughter regardless of the results. Matthew furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the message. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Anna, what are you trying to do? Continue investigating. At this moment, Elizabeth woke up. Actually, she was very sleepy. However, she opened her eyes when her phone rang just now. What time is it? Why did she feel like she had just fallen asleep? Did the rm ring? Matthew tossed his phone to the side and hugged her. You can sleep a little longer. Go to sleep! His voice was soft. It was as warm as the rising sun. His eyes wrapped around his narrow waist. Lets sleep together! Chapter 916 Chapter 916 Let Her Sleep More She slipped into his arms. Matthew narrowed his eyes and smiled. Okay! face. At this moment, she could forget everything and just wanted to sleep with her. Afterforting Elizabeth to sleep, Matthew carefully got up and stuffed a pillow into her arms. Then, he reached out and caressed her little He knows shes exhausted, but he is very satisfied. After entering the bathroom and washing up, he came out already in a refreshed and energetic state. Looking at the phone that he threw to the ground, she bent down and picked it up. Coincidentally, Matthews grandmother called. He walked toward the door and answered the call when he closed the door. Grandma. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Matt, didnt we bring your grandfather to the hospital today? Are you free? Yes, well meet at the hospital. Matthew went downstairs and entered the dining room. The three children were having breakfast. Abby held her head, looking like she hadnt woken up yet. When she saw the handsome man enter, she became energetic. Daddy, good morning! Arthur and Antony also looked at him and Antony happily called out to him. Good morning, Mr. Hilton! Arthur, on the other hand, lowered his head and ate his breakfast without a sound. Matthew knew that dealing with the two boys wasnt just a simple matter. He still had to work hard. His sons werent ordinary kids! After Matthew sat down, Ms. Elliott brought him breakfast and said with a smile. Mr. Hilton, good morning! Is Lizzy still sleeping? Ms. Elliott thought about the intention of waking her up. Matthew picked up his coffee and took a sip. Let her sleep more today. Ille to pick her up in the afternoon. Ms. Elliott nodded, there was a trace of doubt on her face. Still, she did not dare to ask. Did Lizzy bring the kids back? Did she divorce Mr. Campbell? If they really got divorced, then it would be good. At least the feady would be together and they would have a peaceful life Morrevet. Lam H?nd Mr Hon That way, she could be with who she t Mr. Campbell and Hamel they can do whatever they w After breakfast, Mattheu carried Abby to kimi Tadds, will you and tool tod na Anteny and Antony carried then school haga and headed to the dier Unerly, thay chd take the echol box by themselves Antony noticed that his sister did not follow his, so he turned to look at her. Trother, unter got into his car Osh then dad Arthur turn his head i He just as happened to meet Matthew 70 send you to school Abby had gotten into the two of them headed When Arthur alked to the car, he said coldly Dont think you can be our father after giving us a ride After say that they got into the car Matthew raised his evebrows. Why do When Abby saw the two brothers get into the car, she turned her bead. Brother, what if he can send us to school everyday? She liked her daddy sending her to school. It would be great if he sent her every day No, hes too busy Antony shook his head. and so familiar! day He was in charge of such argepany, and he was the number one backer Why would he have the time to send them to school every Matthew got into the drivers seat. He drove himself, just like any other father dad He reached out and caressed her little face From now on. Daddy will send you to school every day Before getting to the car, he was stumted by a certain kid Naturally, he heard him and followed their conversation. Hearing this, Abby pped her hands happily Really? Thats wonderful Suddenly, she thought of their burthday Daddy, tomorrow in our birthday! Will you give me a birthday present? Chapter 917 Chapter 917 Cultivate Rtionships She smiled while speaking. It was that cunning smile on her face. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she resembled Elizabeth. Suddenly he realized that the two sons resembled him while the daughter resembled her more. Matthew spun the steering wheel and smiled. My gifts have been prepared a long time ago. Its a huge gift. Abby was delighted to hear this! How big? Matthew nodded. Very big. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Along the way, Abby talked andughed. She even sang a song that she had learnt from school By the time they reached the entrance of the school, Matthew carried Abby with one hand and walked into the school with his long legs, and beside him were two small versions of him. A lot of passerbys attention was attracted. Some even took out their phones to take a photo. Wow, which CEO he is? I want to see their mother. She must be a beauty too. Along the way, there were many people taking pictures, and there were also some who were discussing. It felt like they were walking on the red carpet. Theyre taking pictures of us! Abby red at him. Antony smiled and said, Someone is too eye catching Abby hugged Matthews face and kissed him. Ts Daddy too handsome? But youre so handsome too! This little girls sweet mouth made the three men happy. When they entered the ssroom, the teacher saw Matthew and her face turned red. The teacher took Abby and told her to say goodbye to Matthew. Goodbye, Daddy! Abby waved at him. Matthew looked deeply into her eyes and said. Be good! Following that, he nced sideways at his two sons. You should be able to go to elementary school They were born in September, so they couldnt get to first grade, so they went to a kindergarten Abby, I think its okay for her to go to kindergarten for another year. would probably feel bored. to go to kindergarten, they A hint of a smile shed across Antonys face when he heard that Is that okay? But Mommy said that its a rule that children below six years old are not allowed to go up to the first grade. Also, its an online registration, so its impossible to register * Matthew said indifferently. As long as you want, I can do it Only then did Abby and Arthur realize that he was right! He was so rich that he could do whatever he wanted. Antony looked at Arthur. Of course, Arthur wanted to go to elementary school and did not want to stay in kindergarten anymore. But he shook his head. Mommy said that she wants us to protect our sister If we are in elementary school Whos going to protect Abby? Matthew raised his eyebrows. Leave this to me. This school belongs to me. Do you think I cannot protect her well? Of course you can. Antony was delighted. He was their daddy and he was opulent, of course he would protect his sister well Well, we have to listen to Mommy, said Arthur calmly. After saying that, he carried his bag and entered the ssroom. Antony watched as his brother enter the ssroom. He could only wave at Matthew. We will listen to Mommy Well go in first. It was obvious that Arthur really wanted to leave the kindergarten. He caressed his little head with his big hand Ill tell your mommy that youll be able to go to elementary school tomorrow. But think about it. Which ss do you want to go? With their abilities, they could go straight to high school. However, they were too young, so they still had to go to elementary school to get used to it and get along with kids of their age. Antony made an OK gesture and entered the ssroom. Only then did Matthew turn around and walk out. His footsteps were very unsteady. He had to rush to the hospital and apany his grandpa for a checkup. Chapter 918 Chapter 918 Your Grandpa Is Crazy By the time he reached the hospital, Esme and the others were waiting at the entrance of the hospital. When they saw him enter, they hurried Mr. Hilton, they are in the office with Mr. Ferguson * Matthew nodded slightly and strode towards the elevator. After entering the elevator, Matthew asked. Didnt he do a checkup? Each check up would take a few hours. Normally, he would do the check up first. He would be able to read the report when he came. Esme replied, Madam said theres no need for a checkup. He only did it a month ago and everythings fine. This time, she wants Old Master to see a psychiatrist. Shes asking Mr. Ferguson which psychiatrist is better. Matthew narrowed his eyes. Psychiatrist? No wonder Granny wanted him to apany her. It turned out that it was because of this At this moment, the elevator reached the top floor. Matthew walked out of the elevator and walked toward the office of Nics Nics walked out of his office and saw that tall and slender figure. He walked over with a smile. Matt, youre finally here. As he spoke, his smile widened. Your grandfather is in a very good mood today! Matthew nced into his office. Is there anything wrong with him? My grandmother said she wants him to see a psychologist. Matthew had also understood that people who were older might develop psychological disorders and so on. Moreover, he had been doing a lot of research in this areately. Nics nodded. There should be no problem. Youll know when you go in. Matthew noticed that it was a little strange, so he pushed the door open and entered. Hector, have another drink. The grandmother was holding a thermal thermal pot and poured a cup of ginseng tea for Hector. She seemed very attentive. Granny was usually not like this. Although the two of them respected each other normally, both of them were a Little difficult. Master Hilton frowned. He probably drank too mueli and didnt want to drink anymore. However, he did not want to disappoint Matthews grandmother, so he could only take it and drink it Matthew walked in. Grandpa, Grandma. He sat opposite them with a smile in his eyes. Matthews grandmother saw that her grandson had finally arrived, so she took out a magic cube. Hector, y this first. They said theyll y this too much so that they wont get amnesia, After she was done, Matthews grandmother sat beside Matthew. She whispered. Matt, I havent told you that I need to find the best psychologist to treat your grandfather. While Matthews grandmother was speaking, she nced at Master Hilton. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The old man also looked at him, his face darker. it Matthews grandmother pointed at him and said. Do you know how to do it? Its hard to match the same color. You might not be able to do Knowing that Master Hilton was a stubborn old man, he wanted to provoke him. Master Hiltons face darkened upon hearing this. You dont like me anymore. Although Im old, Im smart! Hmph. Ill show you how great I am today. After saying that, he lowered his head and started to work on it. He secretly swore that he must let the old woman see that he was still as good as he was back then. Only then did Matthews grandmother rx and hold her grandsons hand. Matt, your grandfather is crazy. He even dragged me shopping yesterday and bought a lot of toys. He said it was for his grandchildren. Today, he got someone to decorate the childrens room. At this thought, Matthews grandmother sighed. Hes just thinking about grandchildren. Matthews expression was calm because he wasnt surprised at all. The present for grandpa yesterday was his great-grandchildren. Grandma, Grandpas fine. Hes not crazy. Chelsea looked at Master Hilton who was sitting opposite her. He looked normal, but his words and actions were no different from being crazy. Chapter 919 Chapter 919 I Forgot To Tell You Matthew looked at his grandpa serious demeanor and a smile appeared on his face. Grandma, didnt grandpa tell you? Matthews grandmother looked at the handsome face of her grandson. The more she looked at him, the more beautiful she found him. He was really handsome! Her gaze softened, and her expression was kind. What? He said so many things. Even when he was sleeping at night, he kept telling her that his great-grandchildren would not like him. What should he do to make them like him? He only fell asleep by the time it was almost dawn. I gave grandpa a paternity test yesterday. Abby and the boys are my children. After saying that, Matthews grandmother stiffened and stared at him motionlessly. Matthew frowned slightly. Grandma, are you alright? After a while, Matthews grandmother finally recovered. Really? Whats going on? Sure enough, she saw that the two boys resembled Matt, but she felt that it was impossible. Unexpectedly, they were indeed Matts children. Thats great. Thats great. Chelsea was overjoyed Master Hillon raised his head and looked at her. Whats so good? Matthews grandmother scolded, You old hag You didnt tell me when you saw the certificate yesterday. I thought you were going crazy! Only after hearing this, Master Hilton recalled. Oh, I forgot all about this. I was delighted, I thought you found out Matthews grandmother red at him. Next time, you have to tell me something so wonderful Now that you know that the Hilton Family has descendants, are you finally happy! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Of course, Im very happy! The atmosphere in the office improved drastically. The old couple chatted one after another while Matthew sat there and listened. Actually, he also knew that grandfather and grandmother were old and wanted to have great grandchildren. Matthews grandmother suddenly asked, Matt, whats going on? Didnt you and Lizzy know about it? Why did she not tell you back then? Thinking of Lazy taking care of her kids alone all these years, and the nasty things that people outside said. The more she thought about it, the more distressed she felt. Old man, you have to treat Lizzy well in the future. We owe her too much. Master Hiltons gaze darkened slightly Yeah! Even though he only said one word, Matthews grandmother understood. He must know everything. Matthew nced at his watch. I will go get married to Lizzy today. Dont you have any objections? Theres no objection. What a good thing! The smile on Matthews grandmothers face was warm. She could already imagine the Hilton Familys future. They would be surrounded by their grandchildren and granddaughter inw. The Hilton Family would finally be very lively. What nonsense are you talking about? You dont want to give her anything, but youre trying to tie her down? First, you propose to her, if she agrees, and get married. Remember to give her a grand wedding and let everyone know that shes Matthews wife and the mother of your three children Master Hilton sighed as he spoke. I-I have to go and apologize to her too for the things I said to her in the past. Matthews grandmotherughed. Now you know your are sorry? All of her suffering is for the sake of the Hilton Family Master Hilton nodded. From now on, you could not say such nonsense. If you dont know a person well, you could not criticize them. Matthew knew that this time, grandpa really epted Elizabeth. Moreover, they would feel guilty toward her in the future and treat her well Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Proposal First Nics pushed the door open and walked in Master Hilton, you can go and do the checkup Master Hilton stood up. Lets go! Thats not necessary. Grandpas not sick. You dont need to see a psychiatrist Only then did Master Hilton realize that this old woman had brought him to the hospital carly in the morning not to examine his body but to see a psychiatrist. He frowned slightly Do you really think Im crazy? Chelsea couldnt help butugh. Shouldnt I? Why didnt you tell me? The two of them looked at each other andughed. Their eyes were filled with warmth Matthew got up. Ill ask Esme and his men to send you home. I need to go to the City Hall Master Hilton and Matthews grandmother looked at him. He was definitely going there today. Matthews grandmother smiled and took off the jade ring in her hand. Did you not prepare a ring? Use this proposal first. It was passed from my great grandmother. After that, youll give Lizzy this. Remember to buy a big diamond ring then. Master Hilton said, I have a rare diamond. You can turn it into a ring Nics watched the whole family discuss proposal and knew that Matt had won. In the future, there would be no more obstacles for this couple. Matthew said indifferently, Ive proposed a long time ago, and the ring has already been prepared. You can give this to her yourself. After saying that, he walked out, exuding a sense of joy. Matthews grandmother sighed, Finally, youve seen Matts happy face. I am happy too! Nics chased after Matthew. Congrattions, Matt! Matthew looked at him. Did Adam tell you about Dominics illness? Nics Kai immediately understood what he meant. Yes, were researching on it. Is there really a drug that can produce a second personality? If there really is, then the person who developed it is a medical genius. Id like to see him. Matthews lips curved upward. I dont know if hes a genius. If this drug really exists, then its extremely dangerous to the world. That person could now rule the whole world. Nics also felt that he sighed. Matt, you have to be careful. That person probably came for you. Matthew knew about it too. Yeah, Ill leave first. At this moment, the elevator arrived. Matthew walked into the elevator with a few bodyguards following behind him. He first went to thepany for a meeting, then went home. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After entering Elizabeths bedroom and seeing that she was still asleep, he sat down by the bed and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. Then, he called her softly. Lizzy, its time to wake up. Elizabeth was very tired. When she heard his voice, she wrapped her arms around his neck. But Im so tired. I still want to sleep. Elizabeth felt that today was wasted. She did not want to do anything- Its all his fault. He was so crazy. Shes really not as strong as him. Matthew looked at her closed eyes and couldnt help but kiss her on the lips. Lets go to the City Hall. Or do you want me to ask them toe home? You can sleep and do it on the bed. Upon hearing this, Elizabeth sat up. Theres no need. Go to the City Hall He really understood her very well. He smiled. I will listen to my wife. Elizabeth went to wash up and thought as she brushed her teeth. Getting a marriage certificate on the bed, it would be so embarrassing. Therefore, no matter how sleepy she was, no matter how tired she was, she could still get out of bed. Looking at herself in the mirror, she seemed to be a little better. There was a faintyer of blush on her little face. The blush of her cheeks was iparable, and there was a trace of sexiness in her eyes. Chapter 921 Chapter 921 Elizabeth, You Big Liar Elizabeth looked at herself in the mirror, a little lost in thought. It turned out that love could make a woman beautiful! Matthew was answering the phone. After answering the phone, he walked in and stared at a woman in a daze in the mirror. He hugged her from behind What are you thinking about? However, when it came to marrying, women would probably be afraid. Elizabeth looked at him through the mirror. Her face was sharp and handsome. She really likes him. She doesnt know when she started to like him. It seems like she doesnt want anyone except for him. Hence, she turned around and hugged him. She buried her head in his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. Matthew, will you always be good to me? Dont forget about me again, okay? Matthew could feel her emotions at this moment. He whispered. I didnt forget you. Thest time was just a small punishment to you. You abandoned me and married Dominic. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. If she hadnt been drunk the other time and told her that she and Dominic didnt have sex and the person she liked was him. He really could not let go of this. Elizabeth was stunned. Youre lying to me? She raised her head and looked at him with wide eyes. Her eyes were filled with surprise. Yes, Im lying to you. Elizabeth smiled, then raised her hand to p him. Youre so bad. It was indeed because he had forgotten her that she was so miserable. That was why she went after him so fearlessly Now that she thought about it, she deserved it. When the two of them went downstairs, Rosalie happened to enter the door. When she saw the two of them holding hands, she hurried over. Matthew, that ring is fake. This one is real. The one youre looking for is me. Its me She heard Matthews grandmother and Madam Ferguson saying that they were going to get married today. Hence, she came here to expose Elizabeths ugly affairs and make her disappear from Matthews heart forever. I know, Matthew replied. Rosalies eyes narrowed. Why youre still choosing to be with her? Marrying, she couldnt say, because in the heart of Rosalie, she felt that Matthew was his. Since young, she liked hun. He should be hers Matthew pulled Elizabeth into his arms. Because its her, so it doesnt matter if the ring is real or fake. Its all because of her. After saying that, he held Elizabeth and walked out. Rosalie stood rooted to the spot, and she couldnt believe it. Even if Elizabeth was lying, he still wanted her. Why is this happening? Ms. Elliott was standing not far away. The moment she opened the door, thisdy rushed in, frightening her. Moreover, she walked quickly. Fortunately, nothing happened. After a while, she returned to her senses and turned around to leave. Ms. Elliott followed behind her and did not say a word. She wanted to make sure that she had left, so she quickly locked the door. Rosalie suddenly turned around. Did Elizabeth feed some drug for Matthew? Why does he listen to her? She said in a daze. Ms. Elliott looked at her pitifully and couldnt bear to say harsh words. Miss, you want to be more open-minded. Rtionships could not be forced. Meu only treat whoever they like well. Youre so young and beautiful, find someone who truly loves you. Rosalie suddenly sneered, Theres no man better than him. Then, she mmed the door and left, Ms. Elliott sighed. Mr. Hilton is indeed a good man, but he can only marry a wife. Suddenly, she felt that Lizzy was quite amazing. If she could get Mr. Hiltons favor, all the suffering she suffered before would be worth it. I hope shell be happy in the future! Shell always be spoiled and protected like this. Rosalie went to a bar nearby and ordered a lot of wine. After that, she drank one ss after another and cursed. Elizabeth, lets see. Ill definitely take him back. At this moment, a iman sitting nearby curled his lips and walked toward her. Chapter 922 Chapter 922 A Happy Partnership Since it was daytime, there werent many people in the bar. There were only three tables. A cold love ade the people who drank feel even more depressed He was dressed in ck and wearing sunsses All she could see was his red lips. They were soft and gorgeous, along with his strong jawline One of his hands was holding the wine ss. His fingers were sharp and strong Sitting beside Rosalie, he clinked the cup with her and took a sip Rosalie was hing on the table. When she saw someone clinking sses with her, she followed her clear hand and looked at hom She could only see a sharp face. His red lips lifted slightly, but she could not see his eyes. He was wearing sunsses Rosalie sneered, Go away. I wont ept any man After that, she continued drinking and stared nkly at the wine ss Nate Cox drank all of the wine and took off her sunsses, revealing his seductive eyes. When he smiled, his eyes were curved upward, and he exuded an evil aura But hes so handsome Even Rosalie is stunned Its you She did not expect that it was her senior from university A medical genius, Nate Nate nodded. Senior, how long have we not seen each other? Have you forgotten about me? Rosalie held the ss of wine with one hand How could I forget? Youre the prince charming that every girl in our school wants to marry the most No woman in their school would not know him. Of course, she too Nate fiddled with the sunsses in his hand. I need a date tomorrow. I dont know anyone else in A City but you. I dont know if you will agree to it, Miss? When he spoke, his voice was slightly raised, sounding very seductive. Rosalie is not in this mood now. Although he is very handsome, he is still the prince of every girl in school But she wasnt the same. She only cared about Matthew, so she didnt look forward to bing his date. I probably dont have the time. Nateughed. I think youll definitely agree. Tomorrow is the birthday of the three children. Im sure you didnt receive an invitation. I he one. I can bring you along. Rosalies eyes narrowed slightly. How did he know about this? Didnt he juste to A City? How did he know so much? Are you investigating me? Nates hand on her sunsses paused slightly. Im not interested in you. Dont worry, I wont investigate you. In that instant, Rosalie seemed to understand. Youre investigating Elizabeth. Do you know her? Impossible Impossible. He lived in T Country. How could he know Elizabeth? Elizabeth had always lived in A City. There was no intersection between the two of them. But at this moment, she really hoped that Elizabeth and this man had something going on. Then, she would have the hope to be together with Matthew The thought of them getting married made her very angry. Nate saw that she was feeling down, so he sneered. Youre right. Dont you like Matthew, and I want Elizabeth. We can work together. How about that? Rosalie was shocked. Do you guys really know each other? Whats going on? However, she knew that a cunning woman like Elizabeth would use a fake ring to deceive Matthew. She was a siren. She must hook up with men everywhere. As long as theyre handsome, she wont let them go. Of course, otherwise I wont havee looking for her Rosalie suddenly had hope. She reached out her hand Bate, its a pleasure to work together! Their hands were held together. The smile on Nates lips grew colder and colder. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. Happy coboration! At this moment, Nates phone rang. He withdrew his hand and stood up. He answered the phone and walked out. Abbies voice was heard. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nate, the servant said you havent been home recently. Where did you go? Chapter 923 Chapter 923 We Are Married. Nate walked out of the bar and stood in the garden on the balcony. Looking at the streets outside, he sneered Youre so busy. Do you still have time to take care of me? I have my own things to do. Abbie know that this kid had such a temper since he was young. She said gently. Your dad asked me to take good care of you I hope you can understand him. I still have something to do. Ill hang up now. After hanging up the phone, he turned off his phone. When Abbie called him again, it turned off. She sighed. This kid is getting more and more disobedient *** At the entrance of the City Hall, Elizabeth took a look at the certificate in her hand. So quickly? Previously, she saw in the news that there were a lot of people getting married, and there were many who stood up and queued in the middle o the night. Previously, she did not participate in getting the marriage certificate with Dominic, so she did not know. She came here to experience it personally today, but it seemed that there were no couple except for them. It was done in less than five minutes. Too easy. Matthew turned his face and looked at the two marriage certificates she had raised. She had a sweet smile on her face, and she could tell that there was only a faint smile on the corner of his lips. From now on, Ill manage these two certificates. Elizabeth pursed her lips in anger. I Im your wife now? This feeling was very strange, especially strange. Matthew took the marriage certificate and walked to the car with her in his arms. Mr Hilton, youre still the mother of my three children. The marriage should have beenpleted a long time ago. Elizabeth looked at the sky outside and suddenly fell that the weather was so good today. Everything was beautiful After getting into the car, Matthew nced at the time. It was lunchtine and he told the chauffeur. Lets go to the skyscraper He had already booked the ce. Their first meal after marriage must be formal Elizabeth took the marriage rertificate and took a photo before sending it to Jessica 1/2 Im married Congrattions to me! The only person she could share was Jessica. All these years, did she not have many friends. The only one in the family that could be shared was Grandpa. Grandpa is still staying in the sanatorium. Her condition has been goodtely, so she hasnt thought of how to tell him about this yet. Because in his grandfathers heart, the three children belonged to Dominic, and he also hoped that she and Dominic could live a good life. He did not know about all of this. It was because of grandfather that she married Dominic. Now, not only did she get a divorce, but she also got married to Matthew. She was afraid that her grandfather would not be able to take it. In no time, she received a call from Jessica. Elizabeth, this is way too fast? Youre divorced, youre married again, girl! You I dont even know what to say. Matthew was working on his phone. Seeing that she was answering the phone, he didnt pay much attention and replied emails. Elizabeth leaned against his shoulder. She had exined everything between Matthew and her. He did not lose his memory. He remembered everything that happened between them. Congrattions to me! Theres still a big gift for you to prepare. Jessica thought of this and scolded. Girl, youre married twice. Do you want me to give you a wedding gift twice? Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Elizabeth smiled. Thats right, I need some extra money! Actually, Ms. Wade now has money, so she doesnt care about that small amount of money. Matthew suddenly had an idea when he heard this. They would not ept gifts when they were married, so it was decided. Because it was the second time this girl got married, probably ber rtives and friends would be unhappy and refuse to prepare a gi In order to protect his wife, he really thought of everything Jessica asked again. Theres no change in the birthday party tomorrow. No change. Its still the old ce. Jessica heard this and asked agam Chapter 924 Chapter 924 Anna You Are Too Smart Are you going to let the Campbell family do it? Does Matthew have no objections? The thought of this had caused her to pay a heavy price! Her legs were trembling when she recalled what happenedst night. Yeah, he has no objections. Even if he had any objections, she had already bribed him, so she could be at ease. Matthew whispered into her ear Honey, be prepared to spread your legs tonight Elizabeths eyes nattos | slightly upon hearing this and she red at him. No. 1. no legs, no spreading Matthew Jessica under kissed her on the cheek a smile Hey, my face in already red. This kiss is so loudTM Elizabeth hurriedly exined after hearing what Jessica said. Tre not what N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Haha Happy wedding After saying that, Jessica neone enter her office, so she whispered. I have a customer. Ill hang up After Jessica hung up the phone, she got up and walked to the door. Her assistant called her Miss Jessica, theres a customer. They are here for Flora Jessica stretched out her hand, Hello, madam Anna praised when she saw Jessica Miss, youre so pretty You are beautiful too! Please take a seat here. The moment Anna sat down, her phone reng Jessica asked her assistant to pour a cup of coffee and handed a collection of Flo Sitting down elegantly, she picked up her phone and answered the cak Celine The call was from Celine. Anna, why did you call me this morning? Recently, Tianas visit to the Hilton Family was always blocked by the doorman, so she couldnt even see Master Hilton. Hence, she was in a bad mood and would go out to drink every day. Celine really couldnt do anything to her. Celine, Im here to order some Flora. Do you want one? Ill order it for you Celine heard this Do you know someone? There are very few people in our circle who can buy Flora. Every time I see thosedies showing off, Im very jealous. Anna smiled. Please send me a listter. Ill order for you. When the timees, well try them together. Celine was delighted. Alright, thank you. Anua, I want to ask you something. Whats going on between Elizabeth and Dominictely? She heard from Tiana that Elizabeth and Matthew are together again. That girl must be cheating on Dominic. Anna nced at Jessica, afraid that she would hear it, so she stood up. Miss Jessica. I need to use the bathroom Jessica led her to the built-in bathroom of her office. Anna walked in and closed the door. Celine, Elizabeth is very good at lying. Dominic was deceived by her and the Campbell family too. When Celine heard this, she was sure that Elizabeth must have cheated on him. She would expose her tomorrow. I will repay the suffering Tiana has suffered more than twice to Elizabeth. Yeah, I got it. Ill hang up now. Ill ask Tiana about what she wants. Well send you the list. After hanging up the phone, Anna nced at her phone. Initially, she wanted to tell her cousin her n and share the joy. But she felt that it was better not to say it. Fewer people knew about it, safer it would be. Elizabeths reputation will be ruined tomorrow. She wont even think of raising her head again. At this thought, a triumphant smile shed across her lips. Suddenly, she felt that she was so smart. She thought that her intelligence was definitely superb. How could shee up with such a good idea? Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Who Is Nate After washing her hands, she walked out of the bathroom Back at the couch area, Jessica handed her a few notebooks. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Mrs Campbell, you can choose some designs Anna picked up the paintings and started reading them. In the end, she chose a few sets of autumn clothes, a few bags and a few essories. The total price was around 200,000 Jessica signed a contract with her and paid her a deposit of ten percent before she left. Jessica looked at the bills that were worth a hundred thousand and she was in a good mood If she could earn twenty thousand on this contract, it was indeed easy to earn money if you know someone Previously, she worked hard to sell wine in Night City. Her sry was around twenty thousand a month Now, she could easily earn twenty thousand just like this She thought that she had to give the three kids a big present tomorrow When the two of them entered the rotating restaurant of the skyscraper, the waiters spoke at the same time Wee, Mr. Hilton, Mrs Hilton Happy wedding The interior was already decorated. As we walked in, there were petals on the floor, and the atmosphere in the dining room was joyful When they reached their table, the waiter sent them flowers, a bouquet of red roses Matthew took the flowers and the epted them with a sweet smile Mr. Hilton, I didnt expect you to be romantic. Matthew pulled a chair for her She sat down elegantly and ced the flowers to the side. After taking a nce at the dining room, there was no one. Have you booked the ce? Matthew sat opposite him and told the waiter that the dishes could be served. He nodded and stared deeply into her eyes. She specially wore a white shirt today, and he was also wearing a white shirt, just to take good photos for the marriage certificato. Elizabeth did not go to the bathroom this morning. She was a little anxious, so she got up. Tll go to the bathroom for a while. nodded. The waiter had already brought the wine and asked him to try it Elizabeth walked to the bathroom and went to the washroom. When she came out of the cubicle, she saw a man standing in front of the sink Elizabeth narrowed her eyes. Did she go to the wrong bathroom? No way Even though she had only been to this restaurant times, she was not that dumb. Elizabeth walked to the sink suspiciously and asked Is this a male or a female washroom? I havent been here recently and they have a change in the male and female washroom? I wont be so unlucky. This was the first time I went to the wrong washroom, and someone was in here Nate turned around The smile on the corner of his mouth was devilishly evil Her raised eyes swept at her with a hint of hostility This is a female washroom Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing thi Sir, you shouldnt go into thedies washroom. He had a pretty good appearance, but it was not right for him to be here After washing her hands, she took a piece of paper and wiped her hands. Then, she was about to leave. Nate stopped her Elizabeth, I am Nate Remember me After saying that, he turned around with a smile and walked out of the female washroom. Elizabeth was dumbfounded. Is this man crazy? But what did he say just now? Did he recognize her when he called out her name? Elizabeth walked out of the washroom and searched around the door, but the man was nowhere to be found. She was deep in thought. Did he say his name is Nate to make her remember him? I dont know this man at all? Elizabeth felt that something was not right the more she thought about it Isnt the ce booked today? Outsiders mustnt be allowed Hence, she walked to the cashier. Mins, would you like to know if theres one of your employees named Nate? Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Wedding Night Elizabeth was stunned. How did the person she just met get in? Are there any other guests today? The cashier replied, No, Mr. Hilton has booked the ce today. No one is allowed in. Elizabeth waspletely confused. Did she see a ghost just now? At this moment, Matthew wrapped his arms around her shoulder. Do you need anything? Ehzabeth snapped back to her senses and shook her head at him She followed Matthew back to their table. The dishes were served. Matthew poured her a ss of wine. Have a drink today too. Elizabeth took it. Sure! rest. Although her alcohol tolerance was poor, it should be fine if she drank a ss of red wine. The two of them had lunch together. Elizabeth didnt go to the office today and wouldnt go tomorrow, so she went straight home to Matthew was quite busy. After sending Elizabeth home, he went back to thepany. At night when he entered the house, Elizabeth was teaching the three children etiquette in the living room, asking them to use these etiquette at the birthday party tomorrow. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Abby held the hem of her dress. Is that so? Elizabeth looked at her serious little face and smiled. Thats right, Just like that, you can be more elegant and smile more. Abby repeated what she had just said. The two sons bowed to each other. Then, they looked at each other and then at their sister. The two of them had already memorized everything. However, their sister would forget about itter. Therefore, they had to apany her, otherwise she would feal defented. Seeing that Matthew had returned, Abby ran toward him. Daddy, youre back. Elizabeth heard this voice and nced at him. Then, she suddenly thought of what he said about tonight and suddenly felt like running away. rest. She handed the baton in her hand to Arthur Please apany your sister to practice. Im a little tired, so Im going upstairs to Matthew had a date tonight, so he didnt go home for dinner. Elizabeth ran toward the stairs and quickly went upstairs. Matthew couldnt help but smile when he saw her running away. Ho understood what she was thinking. Sure enough, he had frightened her. However, it was so cute. Realizing that Daddy was staring at Mommy, Abby patted his handsome face. Daddy, Im talking to you! Why are you staring at Lizzy? Shes run away! Matthew ced her on the floor. Practice with your brothers. Ill go see your mommy. Hes heart had already left with that woman. Abby nodded. Alright! You still like Lizzy better. However, Im not jealous. Matthew bent down and touched her face. God girl! Then, she strode toward the staircase Ms. Elliott happened toe out of the room. When she saw him, she called him. Mr. Hilton, youre back. Have you had dinner? She still kept food for him, thinking that even if he ate already, he would probably be hungry when he came back. Yes, Before Ms. Elliott could finish her sentence, the man had already walked upstairs. When he pushed open the bedroom door, he saw her lying on the bed with a pillow in her arms. Looking at the roof, she was in a Matthew sat down by the bed and pulled off the pillow in her arms. She screamed in fright. Ah.. Matthew tossed the pillow to the side. Why are you running? Why Why are you walking without a sound? Previously, she was overthinking things. She really did not hear him enter the door. After being pulled by him, she came back to her senses and was startled. Matthew reached out and grabbed her little face. What are you thinking about? Tonight is our wedding night. Dont think about anything else. Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Wedding Night Elizabeth was scared whenever she heard these few words. Matthew, can you not do anything tonight? Tomorrow is their birthday, I could not be too tired. She was afraid that she wont be able to get out of bed tomorrow. Matthew lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. There was a hint of smile in his narrowed eyes. Im the one whos tired. Elizabeth wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her head in his neck, sniffing the scent of his body. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She really liked the scent of his body. It could give her a sense of security. Im even more tired. Every time youre energetic after, Im the only one who could not get off the bed. Elizabeth felt that it was unfair. Why was he so energetic? And she was so tired. Matthew wrapped one of his arms around her waist and pressed her down. Alright, Ill go spare you tonight and double it tomorrow night Huh? Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. Mr. Hilton, I dont even dare to think about what kind of days Ill live in the future. Matthew bit her ears gently This is called life after marriage, understand? Elizabeth smiled. Since she loved him and married him, of course she had to satisfy him. Downstairs, Abby didnt have the intention to practice. Her big eyes would nce upstairs from time to time. Why arent theying down yet? Abby really liked Matthew. She wished that he could y with her. But when he saw Lizzy, his heart ran away and he did not care about her at all. Arthur nced at the time. Its already sote. Theyre probably resting now. Abby, lets rest too! Why dont we sleep with them tonight? Ever since she was a kid, she had a wish that her family would sleep together. That way, she would not be afraid anymore. Antony smiled. The bed isnt that big At this moment, Ms. Elliott came over. Abby, its time to sleep. Ill tell you a story. Abby blinked her big eyes and had an idea. Ms. Elliott, were going to sleep with Daddy and Mommy today. After saying that, she let go of Ms. Elliotts hand and ran to the two brothers. Dont you guys want it? Arthur and Antony took a nce, they didnt want it at all. But when they saw the hopeful little eyes of their sister, the two of them nodded. Anyway, this was their responsibility. The three of them had grown up and hadnt slept with their parents. Their father had only officially appeared now, so they should make things difficult for him. Okay! Arthur replied affectionately. Theyre only getting married today. Its not good to disturb them With us around, they wont be afraid anymore. Hmm Back upstairs, Abby walked into the room and walked out with the doll in her arms. The two boys each came out with a pillow in their arms. She walked to Elizabeths bedroom Abby knocked on the door Elizabeth opened the door not long after. Hey, arent you guys asleep yet? Abby chuckled. We want to sleep with you tonight. Is that okay? Elizabeth did not have any objections. Because she did not dare to believe what he said. The two of them stayed in the same room at night. With his energy, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold back. And she couldnt bear to see him getting hard, she would definitely obey him. Its safer with the kids around. Antony carried the doll into the room. When Antony and Antony walked in, Antony asked. Are we really not bothering you? Its your wedding night. Elizabeth blushed. Arent these two kids that mature? The way they knew everything made her embarrassed as a mother Hence, she forced herself and said Of course not After entering the house, they saw Matthew saying with a darkened face Why are you sleeping with Daddy and Mommy? Go back to your room. Chapter 928 Chapter 928 Husband Although he looked very fierce, Abby was not afraid at all and had already climbed onto the bed. Daddy, you dont have to scare us. Brothers said just now, no matter how fiercely you scold us, its all fake. Arthur and Antony rubbed their foreheads. She actually said what they taught her. The two of them sneaked a nce at Matthews, but they were not afraid of him either. After all, they were his biological sons. No matter what, it was impossible for him to do something to his biological sons, riglit? Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. Forget it. Its also their first time sleeping with Daddy and Mommy. You owe them this. Matthew had nothing to say and pointed to the bed. Ill sleep next to your mom. You can decide where you sleep. After saying that, he removed the quilt andy on the left. Then, he pointed to her side. Come here. Elizabeth saw the unhappy look on his face and found it fun. Indeed, only his three children could get him. The more she thought about it, the more amused she became. She walked to the bed. After getting into bed. Matthew pulled her into his arms. As long as he could sleep with his wife. Abby rolled to Elizabeths side and stretched out her little hands. Mommy, hug me. Elizabeth pushed him and let him go. Dont even think about it. He said coldly, Elizabeth had no other way to deal with him, so she whispered in his ear. When theyre asleep, Ill hug you to sleep, okay? Only then did Matthew reluctantly let go of her and kiss her on the lips. Elizabeth suddenly realized that this man looked like a kid. It was really too childish. Abby rolled into Mommys arms and smiled happily. Elizabeth patted her gently andforted her. Soon, she fell asleep. She nced at the two sons behind Abby. They were already asleep. If these two kids hadnt been easy to take care of these past few years, she really didnt dare to imagine how she could raise the three children. Matthew, go cover your two sons with a quil. Matthew did not feel sleepy at all. Even though he felt that the three children had ruined their wedding night. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. However, because of the three of them, he had thought about it a lot. Previously, the kids were the ones who apanied her countless nights. He stood up, walked to the other side, covered his two sons with a quilt, and looked at them deeply. The more he looked at them, the more they looked like him. Why didnt he notice it before? When he returned to Elizabeths side, he bent down and picked her up. Elizabeth was so frightened that she wrapped her arms around his neck and then turned to look at the three children on the bed. What are you doing? This bed is too small. Lets sleep next door. Then, he carried her to the room next door. After entering the door, he pressed her against the door and kissed her on the lips. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, and then she growled in her heart. He has promised to let her slide tonight. He doesnt keep his promise. But next, she felt that it wasnt his problem. She wanted him too. She began to tug at the straps of Matthews pajamas. Matthew suddenly stopped kissing her. His voice was deep and hoarse. It was extremely sexy. Lizzy, dont regret it. After saying that, she kissed him again. This time, it was not the kind of suppressing and restraining before, but rather passionate and wild Elizabeths rationality vanished and she chuckled lightly, Darling, darling Her voice echoed beside his ear, causing his heart to tremble. Elizabeth really liked her calling him that way. She didnt even know how she got into bed and got into the bathroom Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Birthday Elizabeth was in the bathtub in his arms. The warm water made her feel veryfortable. Their madness just now exceeded any other time. Matthew caressed her head gently. His gaze was warm. He should be very satisfied. Elizabeth opened her eyes and pursed her lips. Matthew, you dont keep your word. Call me daddy. Elizabeth heard these two words, especially when it came out of his mouth. It was more seductive. Elizabeth closed her eyes again, feeling embarrassed. Elizabeth didnt want to open her eyes anymore. She didnt want to talk anymore. Just like that, she fell asleep unconsciously in his arms. The next day, when Elizabeth woke up, she realized that the bed was emply. Sitting up, she took a look at the time on her phone and realized it was only 7.30 p.m. Did he wake up so early? Elizabeth washed up and went downstairs. Today was the birthday of the three darlings, so she did not go to thepany. When they entered the restaurant, they saw Matthew having breakfast with the three children. Arthur was actually eating corn. Her eyes widened. This little girl is the most picky and doesnt like to eat stable. Abby raised the corn in her hand and said to Elizabeth, This is delicious! Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. In the past, it was so hard to ask her to eat corn. Ms. Elliott shredded it and mixed it with porridge. She would even eat the porridge and then spit the corn. The role of a father was indeed quite amazing. At least she listened to everything he said. Matthew had already added breakfast to Elizabeths te. There were water boiled eggs and corn. He even poured her milk, Elizabeth sat down and turned to look at him. Did you make the breakfast? Normally, Ms. Elliott wouldnt cook such things because a certain little girl would not eat corn. Matthew nodded slightly. Breakfast time was quita lovely At the Campbell family, when Saint came downstairs, Master Campbell stopped him. Why did you wake up sote? Saint looked exhausted. Last night, he did not dare to sleep. Today was the birthday of the three kids. He had to make sure it was him who showed up, not Dominic. The masters order, he did not dare to disobey. Saint nced at Master Campbell indifferently, Grandpa, Im young and have a good sleep. Dont me me when you could not fall asleep when youre old. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Master Campbell hated hearing this and snorted coldly. Youve been getting too disrespectfultely. What time did youe backst night? No wonder Lizzy didnte back. Did you two quarrel? Saint sneered. Theyre divorced. Is it important whether or not they quarrel? At the thought of Elizabeth, she only had Matthew in her heart. No matter what method he used, he couldnt keep her. No, isnt the birthday party canceled yet? If we quarrel, will she be willing to let you do it? Master Campbell was stunned by his words. Why is this brat so different now? Dominic was usually very gentle and calm. Master Wade had always thought that he was the pride of the Campbell Family. Why is this kid different today? Why is he speaking so harshly? Thats enough. Lets not talk about that. We just hope that you and Lizzy can get along well. Its hard to find a wife like her. Got it. Saint strode out. The master sent him a text. If he wants to see him, he has to go over. Come to the hotel early in the afternoon. At this moment, Anna led Madam Campbell down the stairs and Chelsea asked. When will the reporte out? Because of the paternity test, Madam Campbell did not have a good nights sleep. Ive already sent someone to retrieve it. Well be able to see it soon. Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Elizabeth, Your Good Days Are Over Even though Adriana wasnt sure about it, she couldnt show it in front of Anna. When you get it, hurry and bring it back to prove your dads innocence. In fact, it did not matter whether or not he was innocent. No one else suspected him Madam Campbell was the one who had doubts, and she didnt like to be suspected by Anna. Hence, it was best to get the report. It can clear her doubts and so she could have a good nights sleep. If the three children were really Hectors, then she will kill that old dick. Anna replied, Okay, Mom. At this moment, Shelby also came downstairs. She was wearing the gown that Madam Campbell and she had bought from Flora. She was wearing a light blue long dress, and she looked graceful What do you think of this dress? Tonight, she would definitely be famous in the socialites circle. After all, this gown was the only one in the world. They had probably only seen it in posters and had never seen it in real life. Of course, Anna was envious. She had only ordered a gown yesterday Unfortunately, it would take a month before it arrived, so she couldnt wear it. However, she secretly said in her heart, you wont be able to be smug for longContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. After receiving the paternity test certificateter, Dominic and Master Campbells rtionship would be tense. Even Madam Campbell would be involved. She could already imagine how chaotic that scene would be. In the future, the Campbell Family will be famous in A City. Dominic will no longer be the sessor of the Campbell Family. In that case, it will not be her husband. By then, she would be the most nobledy of the Campbell Family. Even his sister inw and brother in law would treat her politely Since she couldnt get her husbands love, then she wanted money and title. As long as she had money and a title, she could live a good life. You look beautiful and noble. Madam Campbell said and reached out to touch it The olddy was wearing a wine red dress, and she was quite satisfied. She would wear it at the banquet tonight. However, she wanted to read the report first and only would attend tonights banquet. Master Campbell told Shelby. Hurry up and give Lizzy a call. Dont forget to bring the three kids to the party today. The invitation has already been sent out. Master Campbell changed into a new suit, he was full of energy. It was as if he was even happier than celebrating his own birthday. The thought of the two boys made him so happy, and of course he was in a good mood. Shelby agreed, Okay, Ill go and give Lizzy a call now. However, Shelby felt that something was off. Why did Lizzy bring the three children home? Did she quarrel with Dom? Or did that brat make Lizzy unhappy? Thinking of this, Shelby took out her phone and called Elizabeth. Elizabeth had just finished sending the children to different schools The three men in the family did not discuss this matter with her, hence one of the women was unhappy. Matthew wasforting her all the way. After hearing what he said, Elizabeth felt that he was right. The two sons were very smart. If they kept apanying their sister, it would only dy their growth. okay! Anyway, now that his father has appeared, hell be in charge of all these matters in the future! Elizabeth picked up her phone and answered the call. Mom. The news of her and Dominics divorce hadnt been announced yet, so she hadnt changed her address yet. Matthew sitting next to her was unhappy, he raised his hand and pinched her chin, indicating that he would not let her call Shelby mom. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. She knew this guy was very petty. Lizzy, its their birthday today, but theyre going to school today, so the family didnt send anyone to pick them up. Dont forget Grandpa had a birthday party for them tonight. Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Loving Her Elizabeth replied. Yeah, I wont forget. Dominic told me too. Lizzy, why arent you going hometely? Is it Dom that made you angry? Shelby was relieved. Previously, they wished that she would divorce Dominic and never enter the Campbell Family. But now, she missed her so much. Elizabeth was not used to it. After Chelsea and Shelby knew that she was the CEO of S Group, their attitudes changed. However, S Group was not hers. Auntie Campbell gave it to her so that she could have a better life. Now, she indeed felt that with this position, everyone treated her differently. He didnt make me angry. Were doing quite well When she said this, she felt the two cold eyes. She knew that with Matthew by her side, everything she said was wrong? But now, she could only do this. When tonights birthday party is over, shell definitely exin everything Shelby asked a lot of questions and chatted for a long time before ending the call. Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she felt that the inside of the car might turn into ice. After making the phone call, she kept her phone and looked at him with a smile. What did you prepare for the kids? This was the first time he celebrated the kids birthday. She felt that it should be very special. What exactly did he prepare for them? Matthew wrapped his arm around her and caressed her earlobe. Secret, You havent prepared yet? Its still in time to prepare now. Actually, the kids are very easy to please. As long as its a present, theyll be happy. Seeing she seriously suspect that he hadnt prepared a present, he smiled coldly. Ill give them a big present. Besides, Im sure theyll like it. Elizabeth got interested and moved closer to him. What? Just tell me. I wont tell them anyway. Besides, I can give you some suggestions. If they dont like them, we can still change them. His face darkened when she looked like she didnt believe him. Probably because he hadnt even taken responsibility since the children were born to this day, which was why she didnt trust him. He held her tightly. Trust me once. Elizabeth saw him like this, so she couldnt continue asking. At this moment, Matthews phone rang. When he saw it was Master Hilton, he answered it. Matthew, what do you mean by that? Why did you ask your own kids toe to the Campbell Familys birthday party? Matthews eyebrows furrowed when he heard Master Hiltons thunderous voice. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He was a bit scared when his grandpa was yelling at him. Well, you have to ask your granddaughter-inw. I could not do anything about it. He pressed the phone on speaker and said. Lizzy, Grandpa is asking you. Elizabeth was enraged by him. Wouldnt he exin himself? He just threw her under the bus. She felt very awkward now. Lizzy, its their birthday today. Why didnt you tell us? A birthday is a big deal. Even though we didnt participate before, we could not ignore them now that we know that they are the Hilton familys blood. How about this! Let the Campbell family stop and Ill pay for the losses. Ill celebrate the birthday of the three great-grandchildren at home. Ill definitely make them happy. The old man became more excited as he spoke. Elizabeth rolled her eyes at Matthew. Why didnt he tell grandpa about the party? Grandpa, its mainly because Master Campbell loves the three children. He treats them like his own. He has prepared this birthday party a long time ago. I dont want him to waste his time. When his birthday is over, Dominic will tell them about our divorce. Chapter 932 Chapter 932 Birthday Banquet By the time she exined, she could already hear the old mans breathing getting heavier and heavier. It was obvious that he was upset. Elizabeth was scared, nervous! He was so angry that he pinched the flesh on Matthews arm. He furrowed his brows in pain. Grandpa, do you think its okay? Master Hilton did not utter a word, so Elizabeth could only ask him. Chelsea couldnt take it anymore. Say something, you old man! You promised to treat Lizzy better, but now you changed your mind? When Master Hilton came back to his senses, he seemed to recall the grievances that this girl had suffered over the years, so he sighed. If thats the case, then so it should be. Ill hang up now. Hector was probably very angry. If he continued, he was probably going to get angry. Elizabeth looked at Matthew after listening to the beeping noise on the phone. Is he alright? Matthew was also a little puzzled. Judging from his grandfathers temperament, he had always been against the Campbell Family and would never let them celebrate his great grandchildrens birthday. However, when she thought of Elizabeth, she smiled. Yeah. When the birthday party is over, theyll definitely hold a bigger party and announce to the world that our kids are the descendants of the Hilton Family. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. Are you going to do it again? She suddenly felt exhausted. She was so exhausted once, and she still had to hold another party. Then, she still had to train the three children to do all sorts of manners. Sigh! Matthew watched her sigh and a smile shed across his lips. Thats a must. * Elizabeth leaned against his shoulder. Got it. At six oclock in the evening, the guests had already entered the venue. Elizabeth led the three children to the lounge. Abby was wearing a blue princess dress and her hair had a blue butterfly knot She was very beautiful! The two sons were both wearing small ck suits. Abby was ying with a doll and asked. When are we going out? She wanted to go see the kids. She had invited a lot of ssmates! She sent them a pink invitation and they were so happy that they said they wanted to attend. Elzabeth nced at the time. The banquet hasnt officially started yet. You can wait a little longer Master Campbell had instructed that the three kids would appearst, although she did not know what was going on. However, Master Campbell had worked so hard to hold such a grand birthday party. They should be thanking him and carry on ording to his n. Arthur saw that Abby was no longer patient, so he took out his tablet. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Abby, who was more interested in these things, was instantly attracted. Fortunately, she had two sons. Otherwise, she felt that Abby wouldnt be able to sit still. In the lobby outside, the Campbell Family was weing the guests. Especially Master Campbell who was surrounded by a group of people. Campbell, where are your three precious grandchildren? I heard that the two boys have a high IQ. Thats right. Besides, they are really handsome. Youll see them soon, Master Campbell said with a look of smugness. At this moment, Saint entered. He was wearing a white suit and nced into the living room. Then, he strode toward the lounge Shelby finally caught sight of him and caught up with him. Dom, why are you sote? Your grandfather has been looking for you all this while. Dominic stopped walking and looked in the direction of Master Campbell What is he looking for me for? Of course, when the banquet starts, youll have to bring out the birthday stars with Lizy Today is a huge event. All the prominent figures in A City are here. When Dom and Lazy show up together, everyone would know that the S Group and the Campbell Family will be the number one big family in the future Chapter 933 Chapter 933 She Believes in Nates Capabilities I know. Ill go to the lounge to look for them first. Looking at how Dominic was in a hurry to look for his wife and kids, she couldnt help but smile. You kid, treat Lizzy nicely in the future. She was very satisfied with Elizabeth now. She hoped that she and her son could have a happy marriage. When Saint walked upstairs, he took out his phone and looked at it. It was a text from the master. Are you in contact with Pasgen? He has to make a move today. Saints lips curved up slightly. He knew immediately that the masters medicine was very powerful. He had been in contact with Pasgen a few times, and he had apletely different personality than Matthew, Pasgen was even more evil and cold blooded. He waved his fingers on the keyboard, Okay, master, I will contact him right away When they reached the second floor, he dialed Matthews number. Swiftly, the call was connected and a mans cold voice was heard. Hello Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Pasgen, its me. Matthew had just arrived at the hotel and was still in the car. He heard Saints voice and his gaze was dark Yes. Pasgens usual indifference was familiar to him. The master will be here today. He wants to see you. Be prepared * Matthew was waiting for him. Okay, got it. After hanging up, Jake opened the car door for him. Boss, were here. Seeing that he was answering the phone, he did not interrupt until he finished making the phone and opened the car door for him. Matthew tightened his grip on the phone and said softly. Tonight, let everyone take action. Make sure to protect Ms. Wade and the three children. Yes, boss. Theyre already inside. After Matthew got out of the car, be suddenly thought of Anna. Anna has been keeping an eye on me too. If she did anything to hurt Ms. Wade, just get rid of her. Matthew entered the room and was giving instructions along the way Tonight, his responsibility is liuge. Some of the mystery will be exposed. Hes looking forward to it. In one of the cars behind his car, Rosalie got out of the car quickly, holding her skirt, ready to chase after Matthew. Dont forget whose date are you today? The man behind her called out Rosalie stared at the tall and slender figure in front of her. She really wanted to walk side by side with him. But if she caught up to him, she couldnt stand beside him. In his heart, there was only Elizabeth. Hence, she gritted her teeth and stood firm. In order to obtain Matthew, she had to work with Nate. For the sake of Matthew, she could do anything She turned around and looked at the man who just got out of the car. He had a slender figure and had a face that turned a straight man gay. A faint smile slipped from the corner of his lips. Then, he walked toward her and pulled her hand into his arms. Thats how you behave. His voice was very seductive. After Rosalie heard him, there were goosebumps all over her body. However this guy was an extremely smart person. He had a high intelligence and was a god in school. She believed him. As long as Im on the same side as him. Ill definitely be able to achieve my goal. Ill definitely be able to get Matthew. The two of them entered the banquet hall. It was decorated in fantasy cartoon style. There were dolls everywhere, and there were a lot of children attending who were having fun at the childrens amusement area. It was obvious that this was a special birthday party for children. Rosalie looked around, but they did not see either Matthew nor Elizabeth. Where did they go? This was the first time Nate visited A City, so no one recognized him. No one came to greet him even when they entered. Leonard narrowed his eyes slightly. This party had invited everyone he wanted to see. Tonight was a good night. Chapter 934 Chapter 934 You Are The Conqueror After Matthew entered the banquet hall, he walked upstairs. Since he saw Saint, he was standing by the door of the lounge on the second Saint beckoned him, Mr. Hilton, here. Matthew and Dominic usually dont have much interaction. At most, they would just meet and nod. On the second floor, Matthew stood by the side. Saint felt a sense of oppression. He had to admit that the oppression of this man was very strong, even he couldnt take it. He took out a cigarette and handed it to Matthew. Matthew did not take it and he did not insist on giving it to him. Saint had also understood Pasgens personality. He was cold and indifferent. He did not force him. Saint lit a cigarette himself. When he exhaled a smoke, he sighed. Actually, we shouldnt exist. The master gave us a life, so we have to be loyal to the master, otherwise he will make us disappear. Matthew looked at the guests downstairs. The moment he saw Rosalie, his gaze met the malepanion beside her. He had a pair of running eyes, especially when he looked at him, there was a trace of superiority in his eyes, unlike all the guests today. Matthew subconsciously looked at him. In his heart, he was sure that the master of Saint was probably this one. Why is he with Rosalie? Do they know each other? Saint noticed that he was not saying anything, so he nced sideways. Matthew looked back, as if he didnt see anything. Okay! He replied indifferently. Saint didnt quite understand what he meant. He was the one who drugged him. He was the one who created this personality, but he didnt know him at all. Even if the master had given hin a clearer analysis, he still couldnt see through him. Matthew saw through Saints thoughts at a nce. I know. Didnt you say that the master created me so that I cau control all the second personalities? Its an honor. Only then did Saint feel relieved. Its good that you know. After saying that, he put out his cigarette. Im going in now. Dont expose yourself tonight. Nics is an outstanding doctor too. Dont let hi see that youre different. After Saint entered the lounge, Matthew actually wanted to go in toa. Because his wife and children are inside. But if he wants to protect them tonight, its better not to see them for the time being At this moment, Master Hilton called and he answered the call. Grandpa. Where are you? Were here. I want to see my great-grandchildren. The old mans voice sounded very unhappy. Matthew walked downstairs. Grandpa, why dont you and grandma go home? Ill take them home tonight and we can celebrate their birthday together Something would happen tonight, so he didnt want his own family to be involved. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! What was that mans purpose? He hadnt found out yet. Master Hilton sneered coldly, How can I not attend? Im at the entrance. Im not going back. As he spoke, he hung up the phone. Chelsea tugged on him. Why are you angry? You should be happy today. If you frighten the kidster, they wont be close to you anymore. The moment Master Hilton thought about the three children, he instantly lost his temper. He caressed his face. Are I scaring you? He finally realized that his expression would scare people. Chelsea smiled and raised her hand to caress the wrinkles on his brows. You are quite scary, especially here. Its much better if you dont frown Anna came out at this moment. She held her phone and talked on the phone as she walked. Have you gotten the report? Ill get it now. When she saw Hector and Chelsea, she greeted them with a smile. Pleasee in! Chapter 935 Chapter 935 I Want To See His Old Face Originally, Chelsea was caressing Master Hiltons face. When she heard someone talking to them, she quickly let go. Anna. Anna smiled and nodded. Ill go pick someone up. Master Hiltons face was cold. He had never had a good impression of the Campbell Family and had always been against Master Campbell Hence, he did not have a good attitude when he saw Anna. Anna looked at Master Hiltons face and was still a little afraid, so she hurriedly left. When Chelsea saw that he was behaving like this again, she held his hand and cursed. Could you look like a nice old man? My nice side only belongs to my great grandchild and granddaughter-inw. The old man hadnt changed at all, just like how stubborn he was when he was young Chelsea couldnt do anything to him. Back then, she liked his personality. It didnt matter what he did. He could do whatever he wanted! When they entered the house, they bumped into Matthew and walked toward the two of them. Grandma, take Grandpa home! I dont want him to get upsetter. Master Hiltons face darkened when he heard this. Is there anything that can trigger me? Matthew said indifferently, Dominic will talk to the Campbell Family about the divorce tomorrow, so today, Lizzy and the three children are all from the Campbell Family. Can you take it? Master Hilton was indeed even more upset when he heard this Im here to publicize this. Later, Ill personally announce that the three children are descendants of the Hilton Family. Chelsea tugged on Master Hiltons arm. Why dont we get some cake and celebrate their birthday together tonight? Why are you here to stir the pot? Lizzy is already the daughter-inw of the Hilton Family, so its not necessary for us to embarrass her. Master Hilton was unwilling to go. I could not make a scene. But I want to attend, I want to see Campbells smug face. How smug he is tonight, and how much pain will he feel tomorrow. After saying that, he walked into the banquet hall. Chelves pointed at Masler Hiltons back. Matt, your grandfather has such a temper. Ill keep an eye on him. He wont cause any trouble. Dont worry! Matthew was not worried because he knew his grandpas temper. Even though he was usually more stubborn, he would not ignore the whole situation. After all, the three children belonged to the Hilton Family. He would not make things difficult for Elizabeth. Matthew apanied Chelsea into the banquet hall. Chelsea went to see Hector Meanwhile, Matthew was looking around for Rosalie. If he had the chance, he would have to ask about the mans condition. Anna took the report and gave the servant a huge tip. Thank you for your hard work. This is what you deserve. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Thank y k you The maid was delighted. She took the money and bowed to her. Anna looked at the envelope and she knew what the oue was even if she did not look at it. Narrowing her eyes, she walked toward the banquet hall After entering the banquet hall, she walked towards Madam Campbell. When Madam Campbell saw the bag in her hand, a trace of darkness shed across her eyes. What was going on? She really didnt know what was going on. Mom, I have got the report. Madam Campbell looked deeply at the bag and grabbed her hand. What oue? Anna shook her head calmly. I havent seen it yet. I dont even dare to look at it. She wanted her to believe that this document was real, and the result was real Madam Campbell dragged her to the lounge on the first floor. Lets go in and have a look. Mrs. Campbell saw the two of them together, so she followed behind. Mom, Anna, where are you going? Chapter 936 Chapter 936 Elizabeth, Your Happy Days Are Over Anna tightened her grip upon hearing Shelbys voice. Dominics grandmother also felt that she couldnt let anyone else know about this. After all, it wasnt something glorious. Annas clothes are forn. Ill apany her to get changed. You should go and treat the guests! Your dad could not do it alone. Shelby stopped in her tracks. Oli! Okay Dominics grandmother wont care even if Annas gown is tom However, the two of them seemed to be in a good rtionship. A trace of darkness shed across Shelbys eyes, and she couldnt understand what was going on. But she couldnt follow them, so she could only turn around and go to the door to wee the guests. In the lounge, Anna was very nervous. Mom, why dont you sit down first. Madam Campbell took it from Anna with one hand. Cut the nonsense? Let me see. She still trusted her husband. He would not do such a thing. After spending most of her life with him, she understood his character. Im sure he wont be as filthy as Auna thinks. After that, Madam Campbell copsed onto the ground and fainted. Anna was startled. Mom, mom, wake up. She did not expect that Madam Campbell would pass out immediately. Was this result so scary? Shouldnt she make a big fuss and let everyone know? Whats the meaning of fainting? Anna was furious. There were a lot of people today. If something were to happen, Elizabeths reputation would be ruined. Hence, she had to wake Madam up. She looked around and found it unrealistic to look for a servant. Hence, she picked up a cup of tea and took a sip before sprinkling it on her face. The old woman woke up after being soaked in water. Sigh My head. Sitting up slowly, she raised her hand to support her head, looking upset. Mom, whats wrong? Anna shook her with a worried expression. Madam Campbell felt like she was going to have a concussion if she continued to shake her body. Anna, dont shake me. After she raised her voice, Anna let go of her. Mom, Ill help you sit there for a while. You should take a break. Do you need to call a doctor? Madam Campbell helped her to sit on the sofa. When she saw the report on the floor, her face darkened. Anna, hurry, burn that certificate for me. Annas eyes narrowed. Whats going on? Since she knew that the three children were her fathers, did she still want to hide it? Should she not make a scene? She has to make a scene. Otherwise, her efforts would be wasted and she would never kick Elizabeth out of the family. Mom, whats the result? She wanted to get up to pick it up, but Madam Campbell stopped her. Anna, dont look. Theres nothing to see. Hurry up and burn it. Anna was very upset. Why did it end up like this? However, she did not dare to go against her wish. Otherwise, she would have a hard time in the Campbell Family Mom, I wont look at it. Ill burn it right away. Only then did Madam Campbell let go of her. When Anna bent down, she hurriedly took a photo and sent it to Celine. Celine, send this report to the media. After sending it, Elizabeth will be doomed. Anna looked at the authenticity certificate that she had burned. She was very unwilling to do so, but fortunately, she was smart enough. She sent this photo to Celine. As long as she saw it, she definitely would take actions. Elizabeth, tonight is the end of your life. Next time, youll have to wear a mask. Otherwise, youll be drowned by the worlds despise. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Hahaha Madam Campbell watched as the paternity certificate was burned. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief. But the hatred in her eyes was strong. She couldnt believe that the old man who lived with her had actually had an affair with Elizabeth and even secretly had three children. Now, the family was still celebrating for the three bestards. Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Fake Can Be Real Celine was on her way to the banquet. Richard was sitting beside her while her daughter was sitting on the other side. The two of them looked out of the window, having their own worries. She did not really want to attend the birthday of the three children, but she had no other choice. She was a stepmother, and she needed to y a role in front of others. Richard was delighted that the Campbell Family valued Elizabeth and her three children so much. However Celine and Tiana were very unhappy. After all, Elizabeth and Matthew were still having something sneaky, but they were still so valued in their family. God is so unfair! car. When she saw the message sent by Anna, her eyes lit up. She knew that the three children might belong to Matthew, but when she saw the authentication certificate, she was very delighted. As long as Elizabeth was upset, it was still possible to turn a lie into truth. Hence, she started making phone calls and found some acquaintances before finding a few media contacts. The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel Tiana and Richard got out of the car. Richard told her daughter that she had not gotten out of the Get your mom out of the car Tiana nodded. Dad, you go ahead. Mom and I wille inter. Elizabeths the star today, so Tiana didnt want toe, so she knew what her mother was trying to do. Richard nodded, Okay, Ill go in first At this moment, the second son of the Campbell Family and the third son also arrived. A group of people got out of a few cars. When Francine saw Tiana, she walked over with a smile. Tia, have you guys just arrived? The banquet is about to start! Christina walked over too. Yo, its a seven-star hotel. It looks like Lizzy is having a good time at the Campbell family! After listening to them, Tianas unhappiness intensified. Shes doing well have anything to do with you? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, she walked to her own car and went to call her mother. Christina and Francine leaned closer and whispered, She must be envious. Thats for sure. Didnt she say that she wanted to marry into the Hilton Family and thought that she would be Mrs. Hilton? But it seems like Ethan doesnt like her anymore! Lets go! The two of them smiled secretly. Dont let her hear uster. She would be going crazy again. In fact, Tiana heard everything She walked to the car and kicked the car. Elizabeth, you bitch. The thought of Matthew ignoring her was because of Elizabeth made her so angry. Celine had already finished sending the photos. She also sent the address of the banquet. They would be here soon. The banquet today would definitely be very lively, and all the major media would probably be here. Everyone wanted to get the headlines. She looked at her daughter outside the car. Tia, whats wrong with you? During this period of time, her daughter was in a bad mood. She went out to get drunk at night and hit the servants at home. She knew that her heart was aching However, she had to attend an event like this today. She had to be polite and generous. She had to show that she was getting along well with Elizabeth and that she deeply loved her. Tiana was furious Mom, you didnt even hear what Christina said. Its so unpleasant. Theyre all looking at me as a joke! If she could not be together with Matthew, she would never be able to stand up in the Wade Family Celme got out of the car with a smile on her face and a happy look on her face. Abby became even angrier. Mom, you heard them mocking me. Why are you still so happy? Celine approached her and straightened her hair. Then, she pulled on her gown. Tia, youre my daughter. Youre the prettiest girl in the world. How can Elizabethpete with you? Shes no match for you since young Youll knowter how miserable shell be today. The thought of the mediaing and asking about her rtionship with Master Campbell and publishing the paternity test would undoubtedly make the whole country aware of this news. Chapter 938 Chapter 938 New Boyfriend Upon hearing this. Tianas ev eves were filled with doubts Mom, did you hold something against beth It would be great if this was really the case. She just wanted to see Elizabeth fell. That way, she would think that God was fair. Otherwise, God would be too unfair. How could a woman like her get Matthew and Dominic and the Campbell Familys love? Cehne took her hand and patted it gently Lets go in first! Well have a good showter Tiana did not get her answer, but she was still looking forward to it. The banquet hall was very crowded. Hector and Chelsea were surrounded by a group of elderly people from their generation. In A City, they were still very well known, so everyone came over to greet and chal By the time Master Campbell appeared, the crowd swarmed toward him. Campbell, hurry up and bring three little kids out. Thats right. Ill also let my great grandchildren y with them. Ive always wanted to see the three kids, so I forced myself to attend their birthday as I was sick. Master Campbell was overjoyed, and hisughter echoed from afar. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Hahaha, you will see themter. When the party starts, theyll show up. Why are you in a hurry? They wont run away. Everyoneughed after hearing this. Master Hilton stood at the side. He was so angry that his hands clenched into fists. Even though they were his great grandchild, the most annoying thing was that he could only endure it and not make the news public. Hector, dont be angry for your health. Those three will always be yours, your great-grandchildren. Upon seeing that Chelsea wasforting Hector, Master Campbell walked over and smiled like a flower. Hilton, whats wrong? Did something upset you? Its fine. Matthew is still young. But if he does women, then theres nothing you can do. He patted Master Hiltons shoulder. We cant force them to get married. Master Hiltons face darkened. Domn it, youre unting my great grandchildren! Do you think they are yours? They are mine.) I must shut up. I must shut up Master Ferguson couldnt stand it anymore. He turned his back to Master Hilton and whispered. Calm down, dont be angry. If youre angry, youll fall for him. Master Hilton harrumphed coldly. Fall for him? Dream on. How smug you are today and how painful you will be tomorrow. Lets see. Master Hilton called out, Chelsea, lets go and eat something Okay, Chelsea eximed. She hurriedly followed him to the dining area. Fortunately, they didnt argue. Otherwise, she wont dare to imagine what would happen. As long as the old man held back today, Lizzy and her three great-grandchildren wille back to the Hilton Family. Their family will be reunited Master Fergusou spoke to his wife beside him. Hilton seems to have changed. Reba looked around for her granddaughter. What can he do? Hang himself? Master Fergusonughed. Youre right. Following that, he pointed to a nearby. Rosalie is here too. Shes holding a young man. Reba rubbed her eyes. You saw it too. It wasnt what I imagined. All of them knew that Rosalie fell in love with Matthew, but Ethan was not interested in her. They were afraid that she wont be able to fall in love with another man, but they didnt expect her to show up so quickly with her new boyfriend the next day. Lets meet him and seize him up. Rosalie, who is this? Chapter 939 Chapter 939 I Have a Girlfriend Rosalie was not very happy, because she came here to see Matthew But after she saw a back view, she dul not see him agai At this moment, she heard her grandparents voices and raised her head to look at them. Grandpa, Grandma, why are you here too? How could a gathering like this miss the two of them? Rebas gaze remained on Nate. He held a ss of red wine in one hand and was talking to the people next to him. He did not notice the them. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rosalie could see the thoughts of her grandparents, so she hurried over and pulled them. Youve misunderstood. Hes my senior Not bad! Reba sized Nate up and down. He was wearing a ck tuxedo. He had a slender figure and had an outstanding appearance. She felt that his appearance was as good as Matthew Their appearances were different. Matthew was masculine, handsome and calm. On the other hand, this man had an evil aura and a sense of youthfulness. Rosalie had a good taste. It was obvious that this man was smart, Nate also noticed them. Ie know the wealthy families in A City and smiled. Mr. Ferguson, Mrs. Ferguson, I am Nate. He stretched out his hand amiably and Master Ferguson shook his hand. He could feel that his hand was very strong and he should exercise frequently. 12 Reba stared at him with her eyes, she liked him so much. She held Nates hand. Nate, thats a nice name. How old are you? Where do you live? How many people do you have at home? She did not hold back and asked all the questions she wanted to ask. Rosalie patted her forehead and hurriedly pulled her grandmas hand, telling her not to keep holding onto Nate. Grandma, what are you asking? Ive already said that were just ssmates, not boyfriend and girlfriend. Nate heard this and anid with smile. I have a girlfriend, and shes very pretty! I havent thought of changing for the time being you. He exined directly, not wanting to leave any trouble behind. Moreover, he did not have that feeling about Rosalie at all. He did not want to leave any fantasies for her or her family. The smile on Rebas face stiffened slightly. You have a gulfriend? But thats understandable. Youre so handsome. Im sure many girls like She looked at her granddaughter and let out a long sigh. This girl was quite smart since she was a kid, but in terms of rtionships, why it was so hard? She couldntnd any outstanding man around her. You guys have fun. Were going there. Master Ferguson said. He then dragged Rosalies grandmother away and said as he walked. Every time you see a man, youll think hes Rosalies boyfriend. Reba looked at her hand, which was already pinched red by him, so she smiled and said. Why are you jealous? Hes indeed pretty! The old man had been like this since he was young. He wont be happy if she took a few more nces at a man. When she thought so, she was in a good mood and held his hand. Alright, alright, lets go eat something. Ill go chat with my best friends At seven oclock, the banquet officially started. Elizabeth held Dominic and walked behind the three children. Antony and Arthur held Abby and walked down from the second floor slowly All the guests looked at them and sang a birthday song Wow, the banquet hall is so beautiful! Its like a castle. Were princes and princess! At this moment, a group of reporters rushed in. They raised their cameras and ran inside. Chapter 940 Chapter 940 The Sky Has Fallen Arthur and Antony looked at each other and felt that something was off The men rushed in like this and they couldnt even be stopped by security. Hence, the two of them stopped walking All of a sudden, the cameras aimed at the three of them. One of them approached them with a microphone in hand. Ladies and gentlemen, whats your name? Seeing this, Abby behaved like a real princess, she smiled and said. My name is Abby Elizabeth also felt that something was off Why did the Campbell family invite the media over? And there were still so many reporters. She let go of Dominic and walked to the three children. She raised her hand and told the reporters. This is a private gathering. Please leave. Youre Ms. Wade, arent you? What do you think of the video of you giving birth to three children with your husbands grandfather? Ms. Wade, please tell me. Since you have three children with Master Campbell, why would you marry his grandson? Their questions were so terrifying that she had no idea what had happened. The expression on her face darkened. She used herself to block the three children. Please leave. However, the media did not have any intention of leaving They kept asking questions, taking photos. Mr. Campbell, are you raising your grandfathers three children? Is it true love, or is it to get the Campbell Group? Mr. Campbell, do you know that the three children are your grandfathers? Mr. Campbell, do you know Elizabeth is such a woman? The questions of the reporters kept popping up like a machine gun. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Saints eyes darkened. Three children? Grandpa? He understood under this amount of information. He nced indifferently at the woman in front of him. She stood in front of the three children and looked a little flustered and helpless. However, seeing her like this made him very happy. This woman betrayed Dominic and disregarded him. And he would rece Dominic, so before Dominic left, he wanted to do something for Now that this woman have been punished ordingly, Dominic will be at ease when he dies! Hence, he did not make a sound and just looked like he was watchi Finally, Master Campbell and the Campbell family squeezed in. What are you guys doing? Get out Master Campbell roared, then all the cameras aimed at him. How do you feel when youre old but has triplets suddenly Master Campbell, whats your secret of having triplets? Master Campbell had no idea what happened before. At this moment, he became anxious and shouted. What are you guys talking about? Security, security, chase them all out. Madam Campbell immediately knew what was going on. How did these people know? Her eyes widened. This is over. The Campbell Family is going to be doomed. This was already embarrassing enough. Now that the media found out about it, it was going to spread like wildfire in the city. In the future, how could the Campbell Family still have the face to see others? At that moment, she suddenly thought of Auna, so she searched her surroundings. Didnt tell her not to tell anyone about this? Why did she got involved with the media? In her panic, Madam Campbell fainted, and Shelby Campbell held her back Mom, Mom, are you alright? Shelby supported Old Madam Campbell while looking at Elizabeth with a vicious gaze. It turned out that her three children were the old mans. No wonder he treated them so well and always protected them. Dom, what will Dom do in the future? What will Dom do in the future? Which woman would be willing to marry him? At the thought of this, Mrs. Campbell also felt dizzy and she snorted softly. Ouch! The sky seeined to have copsed. The whole world turned into darkness. Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Reveal the Truth The twodies of the Campbell Family fainted, and the situation became even more chaotic. Saint called a servant and sent the twodies to the hospital. Elizabeth wanted to take the three children and leave, but all the media were blocking them and they couldnt get out. Arthur and Antony stood in front of Elizabeth. Their eyes were dark and they looked at the crowd coldly. The reporters took photos frantically and asked some strange questions. The guests pointed and their gazes were on them. Master Campbell scolded from the front. Nonsense. Is it possible for me to have a kid at my age! He was furious. Who created this rumor? It was too immoral Jessica finally squeezed in and stood beside Elizabeth. Her gown was squeezed broken and she grabbed her shoulder with one hand. Lizzy, dont be afraid. Ill protect them with you. Elizabeth wrapped her arms around Abby and covered her eyes. She didnt want to see these messes and be traumatized. She pursed her lips. Im fine. The truth isnt like this. I believe everything will be clear in the end. Now, she was not afraid because the three children were Matthews. She knew who their father was, so she was not afraid anymore. No matter what others say. The truth is there. Its impossible to deny the truth. Jessica was anxious. Matthew, Nics, and Leonard were still there. She didnt know where they were. She was calling them on her phone, but no one answered. Elizabeth took out her phone and dialed Kays number. She did not expect something like this to happen today, so they still had some time to The two of them could only wait for a while longer and she began to look around. Where did Matthew go? The kids need him now, and she needs him too. Master Hilton was at the dining area. When he saw the chaos here, he stood up. What happened? Chelsea also stood up. Whats going on? Shouldnt the banquet start at this hour? They were afraid to see Lizzy and the three children gathering together with another family and would feel upset. Thus, she dragged Hector to eat and sat down for a while longer. Master Hilton was a little worried. Dean, why dont you go and see whats going on? Yes. Dean walked towards the crowd. Since he couldnt squeeze in, he could only ask the people beside him. After hearing what they said, he ran over hurriedly. Old Master, bad. Something big happened. I dont know who posted a paternity test on the Inte, saying that the three kids are Master Campbell and Ms. Wades. Upon hearing this, Hector and Chelsea stood up and strode towards the crowd. Dean hurried over to stop them. Master, Madam, there are too many people. You could not squeeze in. Theyre already so old. Its too difficult to squeeze in. They might even get hurt. Get out of my way. Who created this rumor? Those three children are the Hilton Familys bloodline. No one can nder them. Chelsea scolded the same way. Not everyone can bully them. Everyone one of them wanted to protect them. Just when Hector and Chelsea were about to rush over regardless of everything, a group of bodyguards appeared and neatly separated the crowd and made a way out. Matthew strode in, followed by Nics and Leonard. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. 3 of them were tall and handsome. Matthew walked to Elizabeth and stood beside her. Jake took the microphone and handed it to Matthew. Matthew said coldly, Keep quiet Chapter 942 Chapter 942 You Have No Brain Leonards voice was cold and shocking. The noisy banquet hall instantly fell silent. The media that were very arrogant also fell silent because they knew that this man could not afford to offend. As long as he ordered, all of their drafts would be cleared, so they did not dare to do anything again. Let me make it simple. The three children of Elizabeth are mine. I am their biological father. After saying that, he nodded at Jake and took out a paternity certificate. This is the real one. As for the fake one on the Inte, I have also found the doctor who faked it. He was not hero just now, so he went to the door to wait for this doctor. Anna, who had been enjoying themotion in the crowd, was slightly startled and nervous Did he really invite the doctor here? Impossible. She gave her a lot of money. The doctor also said that he would definitely keep his mouth shut. Celine stood beside her. Anna, did you fake it? Actually, she knew that Annas paternity test was fake. Now that Matthew had rified in person that the kids were his, she knew that he must have done the paternity test back. All the secrets had been revealed, and Celine was unwilling to give up. Elizabeth was just one step closer to hell, but she still managed to escape the catastrophe. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Her hands gripped tightly on the hem of her skirt, trying to think of a way to fight Tiana scolded, Why Matthew still wants to help that bitch. What kind of seductive drug did she give him? When the doctor showed up, Anna panicked and bit her lip. How did this happen? Didnt he ept her money? And he wont let anyone else know even if he died. What was he trying to do now? Celine saw her like this and dragged her. The test is fake. Anna didnt reply to her. She turned around and ran. If she didnt run, she would be the one getting hurt later. But she had barely taken a few steps when she was stopped by a few bodyguards Get out of my way. I am the seconddy of the Campbell family. I want to go out. She bumped into the bodyguards, wanting to push them away. Coline saw this and knew that Anua was doomed this time. If the offended Matthew, she would have a miserable endingContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Tinna watched the doctor take out the video and sent it to all the media. In the video, Anna sat opposite her and took out a bag, pushing it toward him. Then, her voice echoed in the hall Heres two hundred thousand. Theres only one result in this certificate. Thats father and daughter rtionship. got it? Because it was disyed on the hotels big screen, everyone could see it clearly. Immediately, the public opinion in the room changed, and everyone started pointing at Anna. This woman is too evil. Its too terrifying to nder her own father-inw and daughter inw like this. Thats too evil After a while, she heard Annas scream. Ah, you What right do you have to hit me? ps continued on her face. It was her husband who was hitting her. Annas face was full of finger marks and her head was swollen. Her hair was spread and she sat on the ground, crying. Adam scolded loudly, Are you trying to destroy the Campbell Family, you crazy woman? Are you brain- damaged? Do you think destroying the Campbell Family will do anything good to you? Anna cried as she looked at her husband. He didnt love her. He didnt sleep on the same bed with her at night and usually didnt look at her. Now, he would only hate her even more. She could not stay in the Campbell Family anymore when she thought about her n had been exposed. Suddenly, she felt that she was still useful to her husband. She could be used as a cover for his sexuality. She crouched on the ground and grabbed onto his leg. Darling, I was wrong. I was wrong. Please forgive me this time, okay? Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Karma Is A Bitch She held on tightly to Adams leg. If she really lost the Campbell Family, she would be doomed. Darling, I am doing this for you, for you. She thought that as long as she messed up Elizabeth and Dominic, then Campbell Group would belong to Adam. She really thought of this back then. Not just to take revenge on Elizabeth. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Adam kicked her hand away. Dont touch me. The Campbell family wont want a wretched woman like you anymore. Get a divorce tomorrow. After saying that, he turned around and left. Anna was crying miserably. Adam, you could not treat me like this, you could not. At this moment, the police had arrived. The Campbell Family had called the police. They had to investigate this matter thoroughly. Hence, the main suspect, Anna, was taken away by the police. The banquet could only end. In the lounge, Elizabeth hugged Abby. She was frightened and cried for a long time. Elizabeth keptforting her, and she was already asleep. Chelsea was by her side and she sighed. Todays their birthday. I am so sorry they have to be through this. Even adults had never seen such a farce, let alone children. Master Hilton was alsoforting the two kids, but theyforted Master Hilton instead as if nothing had happened. Master Hilton was in a good mood. He caressed his little head with one hand. This is the Hilton Familys great-grandchild and the Hilton Familys bloodline. How could he not be in a good mood when there were three of them in one go? Thinking about it, the people outside, who were envious of Campbell, now they all know that they were the Hilton Familys descendants. They should be dying of jealous! Elizabeth nced at the door. Matthew had gone to send the guests and had changed from the guest to the master. Hence, he had to take responsibility as a husband. Chelsen saw her worries. Lizzy, dont worry. With Matt around, he will handle everything. She knew Elizabeth had been supporting her family all these years. She had to take care of everything herself, so she was probably not used to being taken care of by others. ition Fami Hector and Chelsea were deeply aware of what happened today. Elizabeth had suffered a lol for the sake of the Hilton P Previously, it was just an empty thought. They had experienced it today, and the impact in their hearts grew stronger. The two elderly men were secretly fighting in their hearts. In the future, they must treat her better and better. Master Hilton saw the two great-grandchildren ying games, and their emotions were not affected at all. He knew that they had strong hearts, and it was all thanks to Lizzy tiring He looked at Elizabeth and said, Lizzy, youre tired. Let the servant carry her to the room to rest! There was a room in the lounge. She could sleep on the bed. Elizabeth shook her head. The moment you put her down, she woke up. When she was young. I hug her until 9 monthster. She was very When they heard this, they knew that Abby was a difficult kid when she was young Chelsea stretched out her hand. Give lier to me! Ill hold her. Elizabeth saw how enthusiastic Granny was, so she couldnt refuse, so she ced Abby in her arms. Even with this small movement, Abby had signs of waking up. She moved and whispered. Mommy, Daddy! Chelsea hurriedly patted her. This little girl is really very sensitive. Elizabeths hands had been released. She stood up. Ill go out and take a look. The incident today was really in a mess. It would be difficult for her to solve it alone. Elizabeth walked out of the lounge. There was a man standing by the door. He was wearing a ck tuxedo and his back was facing her. Looking at the back, she looked slender and straight. Even without looking at her face, she knew that he must be a handsome man Inexplicably, she thought about it and walked up the stairs. Lizzy Suddenly, h 7, he called her. Elizabeth stopped walking and looked at her suspiciously. Who are you? The guests today should know her, but she might not know anyone else. Besides, after themotion just now, Im afraid everyone in the city would recognize her. Nate walked toward her Do you want to see your mother? Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Is It Useful Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly when she heard the word mom. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. My mother has long passed away After she was born not long ago, she passed away. That was what her family said. Nate wasnt surprised to hear this. He smiled seductively like a shy boy, harmless. Shes not dead, but shes married Elizabeth was silent for a moment. Can I believe what you say? Nate looked at her with tenderness. Ive heard her talk about you since young. Thats why I know about your existence since young. I even left you a photo Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this You are Her eyes were filled with doubts when the man at thepany said that he was looking for her However, she maintained her guard, not daring to easily believe it Why did he get close to her? Moreover, the first time he went to S Group Nate nodded. You were quite cute when you were young, but now youre even more adorable She was a perfect beauty now Her eyes were big, her nose was tall, and her smile was impable. Elizabeths eyes had a trace of strangeness. The way he spoke and the way he looked, it felt a little flirtatious Was it her lusion? Nate gave her a name card and smiled wickedly at her If you want to know the truth, just give me a call After saying that, he turned around and walked to the stairs on the other side. Elizabeth nced at the name card. Doctor of Medicine at W City 1. Hospital, Nate Looking at the same, she fell to deep thought. In the end, what she said was true or not. Lo my mother anally out dead! to she just getting married again? She pursed her lips the needed to ask her grandfather when she had the time At the moment, Matthew went back downstairs, and Nics called bes Lasty, what are you arog ostalost? Everythings settled Jessica walked toward her. Her clothes had already been changed and she hugged Elizabeth. Lazy, dont be afraid. Everything is in the past. The bad will get punished ordingly Elizabeth tightened her grip on the name card and patted Jessicas shoulder Thank you for your hard Leonard walked behind and held Pearl in his arms. She also fell asleep At this time, the children were already sleepy Jessica, Pearls weak. Its gettingte. You guys should go home first! Only then did Jessica retreat from her arms. Stop thinking nonsense. Youre Mrs. Hilton now, Mr. Hilton will protect you gave Elizabeth knew this and she met Matthews gaze Tonight, Im really not afraid. It seems like Im not afraid of anything with him around. * She smiled at him. He came over and pulled her into his arms. This wont happen agam Matthew even announced to the media that she and Elizabeth were married Hence, the Campbell Family made themselves a joke this time. They were divorced, and they even organized a birthday party for other peoples children. left Elizabeth felt that the Campbell Family probably wouldnt want to see her anymore. Rosale ran up to him. Matthew When she saw Matthew hugging Elizabeth, her gaze darkened slightly She bit her hip and looked hurt. Then, she slowly turned around and By the time they reached the door, Nate was waiting there and saw her expression. He ramed his eyebrows slightly Whats wrong The moment Rosalie saw him, tears fell uncontrobly He still could not see me His heart only has Larry Why? How can I notpete with her? Nate tock nut a handkerchief and gave it to her Theres no was crying. You have to fight for it yourself Working with me in the best way Kanako slowly sawed her head upon hearing so much They each other fulfers to work hard Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Go Fight Previously, she thought he was the best partner, because he was so outstanding. It seemed that there was nothing he could not do. But today, after such a thing happened, it did not affect the love of Matthew for Elizabeth at all. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Even for the sake of her, he could be the father of her three children. All of a sudden, she felt that it was unlikely to separate them. Nate grabbed her arm and looked at her coldly. Her eyes widened in shock. Because at this moment, Nate was very frightening, cold and hostile. It was as if a storm was about toe. Rosalie was usually an arrogant one too. However, when she faced Nate, she was actually scared. Rosalie, think about how hard you worked in school. In order to graduate early, you came back to see him. You only slept for a few hours a day. Think about the hardships youve gone through, are you willing to give up on him? Rosalies eyes lit up upon hearing these words. All sorts of things from before appeared in front of her. Thinking of how hard she worked, she wanted to be a woman who could stand by his side. But in the end, he was took by Elizabeth. She refused to give up. Then, she looked at Nate and nodded. Nate, Ill listen to you from now on. As long as I can get him, I am willing to do anything! Nate smiled. Yeah, lets go! Ill send you home. Saint hadnt left yet. All the ns tonight were ruined by that woman, Anna. The master was very angry. He had to send someone to get rid of that woman tonight. He took out his phone and sent a text Celine and Tiana hadnt left yet. The situation tonight had been controlled, and they hadnt expected the final twist. Dominic She called her Dominic was her son-inw before. Saint turned around and nced at them. He did not like those who were in front of him. Because they had always bullied Elizabeth. Although he hated that girl, he was the only one who could bully her. No one else could do so Dominke saked raldly, Is there anything? The expression on his face was dark. Their gazes were terrifyingly fierce. Tiana harrumphed coldly, Dominic, you could not handle Elizabeth by yourself. Whats good looking at us? Do you have the ability to take her down? All she wanted to do was provoke this man. Since he liked Elizabeth so much, then he should go and take her over. Then, shell have a chance. As long as Matthew and Elizabeth had a falling out, she felt that she would have a chance. Dominic raised his eyebrows. Tiana, do you think Im as dumb as you? What a joke. After saying that, he turned to look at Celine. Celine, say something. Im very busy. Celine looked around and walked closer to him. Dominic, I really treated you as my son-inw before, but its a pity that Lizzy doesnt know how to cherish you. Dominic was not interested in her nonsense, Cut the bullsh! Celine whispered, You can look for the Master of our family, the grandfather of Tiana. If he finds out, he will definitely make Elizabeth suffer. Celine finally understood. Since the identities of Elizabeths kids were revealed, then she had to make Elizabeth lose her favor in the Wade Family The old man at home was very traditional. If he found out about Elizabeths divorce, he would definitely be furious, and he would also remove Elizabeths right to inherit the inheritance. If that was the case, Tiana would stand out, so she was not afraid that Lizzy would take the family assets away. Only then did Saint remember that Master Wade had always supported their marriage. Thats right. I will go over tomorrow and tell Master Wade about the divorce, He raised his hand and looked at the time. He was really too sleepy. He was going to take a break first. Your nonsense is too much. Ill leave first. Chapter 946 Chapter 946 A Family He strode out and Tianas eyes narrowed slightly Mom, do you feel like Dominic has changed. The way he spoke and some of his movements were different from Dominic, who was usually a gentleman Celine was not in the mood to care about this Its normal for a person to have a few faces. We could not do anything about it. Lets go Richard was done sending the guests into the house. There were a lot of rtives from the Wade Family. In the end, he had no choice but to send them there himself. When he saw the mother and daughter, he nced upstairs. Have you two not gone home yet? It seemed that he still wanted to go upstairs, probably tofort his daughter Celine was very unhappy with his behavior, so she walked over and held onto him. Darling, lets go home too! Everyones gone. Did Lizzy and the others leave? He thought they were still there. Now that he knew that Lizzys three children were from the Hilton Family, he had changed his view of her. Anyway, having a son-inw like him would only benefit him. Besides, he was the grandfather of the three children, so his identity was even more different. Tuna also realized that her father was being concerned for Elzabeth. She pursed her lips and walked out. Celine tugged on Richard, Your eldest daughter is doing great. Think about your second daughter, her husband has been taken away. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Richard only looked at her second daughter walking toward the door. It was obvious that she was upset He could only give up looking for his eldest daughter. Lets go! Go home He shook Celins hand and strode out. It was obvious that he was furious because he did not get to meet his eldest daughter. Cole sighed Everything was turning toward Elizabeth now. That gut was really blessed. If the knew that Master Hilton was looking for a wife for her grandson back then, she would have let Tis do it. Im so gratul To the lounge upotaus, Klusbeth sat on the safe while Matthew set beste her. He held Elbethy hand and yed with her lingers Master Hilton sal opposite them and lowered his voice, fearing that he would wake Abby. Lizzy, Im sorry for making you suffer tonight. But dont worry, we wont let her off the hook Elizabeth nodded to Master Wade like a primary school student. Master Hilton saw that she didnt say much tonight, he thought that maybe what happened tonight had hurt her. Hence, he gave Matthew a look and said. Take your wife out for a walk, orfort her properly. She has suffered all these years, or you can ge on a trip and take a few more days off. Just leave the kids to us. Well take good care of them. Elizabeths eyes glinted with surprise upon hearing this. She had never had such freedom before, but now, she felt that the three children were no longer her responsibility alone. Having a family, a great-grandpa and a father, she no longer needed to bear everything alone. Grandpa, I dont have timetely, said Matthew. A few major projects had just started operating, so he had to work at thepany. Master Hilton scolded, Is your wife or thepany more important? Only after Master Hilton finished his sentence did he realize that he was being biased, and the company was important too. This was the Hilton Familys business. Elizabeth hurriedly said Grandpa, Im quite busytely. Lets talk again when were free! Matthew kissed her on the hand. His wife had already had protected him. Elizabeths mouth twitched. He could not be more serious in front of the elders. Shes already very awkward. Master Hilton nodded. Well, tell me when you want to go on a trip and Ill pay for it? What do you usually want? Just tell me. Were a family, Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Unable To Wake A Person Pretending To Sleep At the entrance of Nics house, Rosalie was about to get out of the car. He told Nate next to him. Nate, Im leaving. Thank you for sending me back. Nate took out a bottle of drug and said, Rosalie, ask your brother to drink this. He will be your assistant. Rosalie looked at the bottle of red liquid and her eyes were a little puzzled. What is this? Iwont eat it for brother. What if its poison? Nate curved her lips slightly and a cold smile shed across her seductive face. Its not poison. I just want him to listen to you temporarily. Its up to do you He shoved the drug into the hands of Rosalie, raised his hand and said. Leave! His expression changed very quickly. He was very enthusiastic a second ago, but in this second, he was cold and heartless. Rosalie took the bottle of medicine and got out of the car. The car sped off Rosalie nced at the thing in her hand and pursed her hips. She hesitated, not knowing what to do. At this moment, the car of Nics drove over slowly. When he saw her, the car stopped Rosalie walked over quickly and opened the car door to get in. Nics was leaning against the seat and resting with his eyes closed. Rosalie called him happily Nics. Nics only opened his eyes to look at her. Yeah He merely responded, then closed his eyes again, looking very tired. Rosalie knew that they were only being polite to her and they did not look at her like she their real sister After all, her mother took the position of their dead mother Suce young, they had no choice but to be polite to her and her mother. Rosal thought about it. There was still a distance to go into the manor and she wanted to have a chat with her brother. Brother, why did Matthew help Elizabeth today? Shes already that kind of woman Why is he still helping her like this? The thought of Elizabeth made her so mad She actually had an affair with Master Campbell Even though Matthew hade forward to solve averything, there was no turning back She felt that it was trus. Kabeth was so shameless She could not bebeve her taste to be so kinky. She actually liked old men. Nics was a little tured and didnt want to speak But when he heard Rosalie say this, he opened his eyes and nced at her indifferently. Rosahe, Malt has already rified the rumor. The kids are his. Why do you I have to doubt Nics didnt really understand this gul Tonight. Matt had already revealed all the lnesses and evidence Why didnt she believe it? sleep Rosalie was blocked by his words. She pursed her lips But, I think its not true that Matthew is helping her. Nics was unable to wake her up. He probably couldnt wake up anyone who pretended to be asleep, so he closed his eyes and continued to Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The vibe in the car suddenly turned cold. Rosalie gripped tightly onto the medicine in her hand. At this moment, she made up her mind. Ill listen to Nate and give him the drug That way, hell stand by her side and speak up for her After thinking about it, she no longer had to worry about it. At this moment, the car stopped at the entrance of the main building. The chauffeur opened the door for them and Nics got out of the car first. He did not have the intention to wait for Rosalie It was obvious that he was really exhausted and needed to go back to his room to rest Rosalie walked behind, and the moment she entered the door, she called the servant Prepare sobering soup for me. Then, she sat on the sofa in the living room and yed with her phone. About ten minutester, the servant came out carrying the sobering soup Miss, the soup is ready She ced it in front of her, thinking that she wanted to drink it Rosalie put her phone into her bag and waved to the maid. All of you, get out of here The ants left the living room, leaving her alone. She looked around, then took out the bottle of drug, poured it in, and stirred it Chapter 948 Chapter 948 How Does He Know Everything When she was doing this, Nics happened toe downstairs. He was also here to ask the servant to make a sobering soup. He watched her throw something inside clearly. A trace of doubt shed across his eyes. Rosalie picked up the bowl of soup and left, preparing to go upstairs and send it to Nicss room. When she saw that he had alreadye down, she was so frightened that she almost threw the bowl out. Brother. Her voice trembled. It was obvious that she had done something guilty. Nicss expression was calm and he hummed in response. Nics, do you want the servant to make some sobering soup for you? Nics nced at the bowl in her hand. Is this soup for me? He hesitated for a moment, but he did not show his doubts and stretched out his hand. Rosalie did not pass directly to her. Instead, she stared at the soup for a long time until Nics became impatient. Are you going to give it to me or not? She was still hesitating whether or not to give it to him. Rosalie gritted her teeth. Since she chose to work with Nate, then she believed him. Recalling the many things that happened in school, the existence of that man like a god, the girls in school were mesmerized by him. Such an outstanding person must have his way, as long as shepletely trusted him. No matter, she handed it to him. I just had some. It tastes good. Drink it while its hot. The bowl was in his hands, but Rosalie did not seem to be leaving. She kept staring at him, as if wanted to see him drink before feeling relieved. Nics looked at her coldly, Are you going to leave, or do you have anything in my soup? After hearing this, Rosalie hurriedly withdrew her gaze. She was almost caught on by Nics She straightened her hair. Nics, take your time. Im going upstairs now. Im so tired! She went upstairs in her high heels. Nics took a nce at the bowl. What was that thing just now? He walked quickly to the kitchen and found a bottle. He poured some soup and would run it in the laboratory tomorrow. Nicales cleaned up the soup He was still worried and threw the bowl into the bin before leaving the kitchen Rosalie appeared again. She had already changed into her pajamas, yawned, and held a cup in her hand. Nics, have you finished your drink? Im going downstairs to pour a ss of water. Im too thirsty. Nics replied. Yes After walking past her upstairs, Rosalie secretly turned her head to look at him, then took her phone and texted Nate. My brother has already taken that drug. Is he really alright? If he dies, I wont let you off. Nate replied quickly, Dont worry, its not poisonous. From tomorrow onwards, hell be Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. very obedient. Just when the two of them were sending messages, Matthew was in the Hilton Familys bedroom. He had justforted Elizabeth to sleep. When he saw his phone, he took a nce at the phone with one hand. Picture It was the conversation between Rosalie and Nate just now. A trace of darkness shed across Matthews eyes. Swiftly pulled her hand out of Elizabeths head and Elizabeth moved. Fortunately, she wasnt awake. Matthew walked to the balcony and lit a cigarette. The night breeze was a little chilly. He dialed Nicss number with one hand. The moment Nics returned to his room, he felt that Rosalie tonight was a little strange. When he saw the phone ring, he picked up the call. Matt Nics, did you drink something that Rosalie gave you? Nics felt shocked. How would Matt know? How did you know? He looked shocked. He looked around. Is there is camera in my house? Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Comining to Master Wade I monitored the phone of Rosalie. I saw the chat history between him and Nate. Ill send it to youter. What do you feel now? Thest time they drugged him, he found out, so he changed it. He did not know whats the reaction after taking that drug. If he were to control Nics, then it would be troublesome Upon hearing that Matthew was so worried, heughed. Im not that stupid. I found out, so 1 didnt take it. But, what is this? Rosalie was his sister. She probably wouldnt poison him. What was the effect of this drug? Matthew breathed a sigh of relief. Its good that you havent. The thing I asked you to investigate has toe out quickly. Timing is ticking Ah, dont tell me to go to theb now I was awake the whole mightst night, Im not sleepy today. Could I sleep tonight? Thats right. Dont sleep tonight Their hands had already reached Nics. If they could not understand the drug again, it would be very dangerous Nics wailed, Im going to die of exhaustion. Even though he said so, he got up obediently, changed, and went back to the hospital Matthew hadnt finished smoking yet, so he stood on the balcony. Suddenly, a fragrant breeze blew, and a pair of soft hands wrapped around his waist. Elizabeth pressed her face against his shoulder. Why are you smoking here alone? Matthew put out the cigarette and turned around to kiss her on the lips. Initially, he wanted to kiss deeply, but he had just smoked, afraid that he would stare at her. Elizabeth spread her hair and lifted her pretty little face with a hint of a smile on her lips. Why arent you going in? He grabbed her chin. Youre tired today. Dont seduce me. The things that happened tonight made him feel sorry for her, so he would not touch her. He wanted her to have a good nights sleep Tomorrow would be a new beginning. The two of them hugged each other on the balcony for a while. It was a wonderful sight to hug each other at night However, Matthew was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he held her hand and led her back to her room. Elizabeth slept well that night. She didnt even have a dream. Because he hugged her and slept the whole night, he slept just like her, well The next day, Saint woke up. Because he had taken his masters medicine, he was the one who woke up recently. As long as this goes on, Dominic willpletely disappear in the future. He went to the sanatorium and entered Master Wades small courtyard. The nurse and servant greeted him when they saw him. Mr. Campbell, youre here. The maid led him inside and Saint asked. him. How is Grandpately? Master Wade body was already weak, but he had been isted from the world in the sanatoriumtely, so there was nothing that would affect Hence, her condition improved a lot and he became more energetic. At this moment, he was doing Taichi with the doctor in the yard. He was wearing a white training gown and was in a very good state of mind. He smiled when he saw Dominic enter. Dom, are you free today? Have a seat. Ill have breakfast together after Im done. Lizzys grandpa valued Dominic very much. He felt that Lizzys marriage to him was a very good one. Even if the three children were Matthews, Dominic loved Lizzy and he was willing to ept them Actually, Master Wade had already noticed that the three children resembled Matthew. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sitting on the chair next to him, Saint watched Master Wade draw watermelons. He felt very bored. He took out his phone and saw that Nate had sent him a text. Nics has already taken his medication. Why dont you meet him today and see what kind of personality he has? Chapter 950 Chapter 950 You Are Every Day When You Wake Up Alright, Master! After Master Wade finished Taichi, the doctor left. He took the warm towel from the servant and wiped his face and hands before walking toward Saint Have breakfast with me. Are you free? Master Wade looked kind, and Saint nodded. Im here to apany you for breakfast. The two of them entered the mansion. Breakfast was ready in the dining room. Even though it was small, it was beautiful. There was a tablecloth on the dining table and a vase containingmon peony. Outside the French windows was a yard, the trees were green, and one could hear the sounds of birds. The breakfast was porridge, bread, and some small dishes. Master Wade picked up the spoon. I dont know youreing, so you can only have the same breakfast as me. Do you mind? Saint was not picky. He picked up the spoon and started eating the porridge, Its delicious. The old mans diet was rtively light. In fact, he didnt have much of a request for food. After he had eaten a piece of bread and half a bowl of porridge, Saint said. Grandpa, I came to see you today to tell you that Lizzy and I have a divorce. Upon hearing this, the spoon in Master Wades hand fell to the bowl. He fell silent for a moment to hide the emotions in his heart. After a while, he raised his head and looked at him. Why are you getting a divorce? Dont you love her anymore? Saint shook his head. Of course not. She has someone she likes and could not live with me. In Saints opinion, Elizabeth was like this. She liked Matthew, thats why she disregarded Dominics love, Wades hand trembled slightly, Yeah, I understand. Next, he did not take another bite. Saint know that he was angry and know what would happen. Hence, he stood up and said he wanted to go to the office and hurriedly left. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After Seint left, Master Wade called. Master, are you feeling unwell? Master Wade said, Call the Young Miss. I have something to tell her. The maid took his phone and dialed Elizabeths number. It took a long time and it was Matthew who answered it. Grandpa, Lizzy isnt awake yet. He said this directly. It was obvious that he was telling him that they were already together. Wades expression changed. Matthew, I wont allow Lizzy to be with you. Dont even think about it. After saying that, he hung up the phone and coughed angrily With him around. it was impossible for Lizzy and Matthew to be together. When the maid saw that he was not feeling well, she hurriedly called the doctor in to do a check-up and treat him. On the other hand, Matthew nced at the phone. It was obvious that Master Wade was very unhappy, and he was against it their marriage. He turned to look at her on the bed. She was already awake. He raised his slender hand and caressed his forehead. What time is it? Eight oclock. Matthew replied to her, but his expression was unpleasant. The phone call just now gave him a bad feeling. Even if he and Elizabeth got married, he was afraid Master Wade would ruin everything. The one that Lizzy cares about the most is her grandfather. All of a sudden, he felt that it was so difficult for them to be together. Previously, in Mr. Hiltons life, everything seemed simple. Ever since he was young, he had always been sessful in everything Except when it came to rtionships, he seemed to be very helpless. In the past, it was hard to chase after women, but now, it was hard to be together. Elizabeth sat up, wrapped her arms around his neck, and buried her head in his body. I hope every day when I wake up in the future, its you, Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Selling Mommy She was in a great mood because she and Matthew could finally be together Master Hilton did not object to them anymore. The identities of the three children had also been revealed. Everything was going in the good direction, and naturally, she was in a good mood Matthew caressed her pretty face gently, his eyes filled with tenderness. Of course, the one youll see when you wake up in the future is definitely me He kissed her little face, then turned to her lips. The moment he kissed her, he heard her daughter laugh. Haha Daddy and Mommy are kissing Matthew could only reluctantly let go of her while she smiled and looked at the door Darling,e here Abby ran over and her two sons walked in too. Abby had already climbed onto the bed and no Elizabeths arms Mommy, Great Granny said that well live here from now on. She even said Daddys children and their great grandch The two sons looked calm. They werent as excited as Abby. Elizabeth tapped her daughters little nose, Yeah, youre right Matthew was talking to his two sons, Arthur, Antony, you are big boys. Take care of yourself from now on. Dont always look for Mommy Theres a rule in the Hilton family. A boy has to be independent, and you have to take good care of your sister. Dont let her keep looking for Mommy! He changed his attitude the moment they acknowledge him. He only wanted Mommy and ignored their feelings Mommy belongs to us. Then, the two of them looked at each other and walked to Elizabeths side Mommy, were missing our home. Lets stay at our home in the future! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Antony added, Thats right. I want Ms. Elliott too Elizabeth heard this and looked at Matthew. Did this guy upset the two kids? Otherwise, they wouldnt be like this Because they were the most sensitive since they were young. No matter where she was, they would follow her without anyints. She had already guessed what happened between them. Matthew stood not far away, his face full of darkness. Now, cant be even discipline his two sons? WAS PAITHIN, a man shingl catter bipal hoc nil at ber N?mme, she witoneal shuigeling nini higgest he us Hana Bros. Chhe toilemes botime thom, but she abalu ketone godini. Thats right dis? something good instead. Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Baby, I Want To Be Inside You Elizabeth a response made Matthee able to hold back. He reached out emoved at her pajamas. De gently hit her earlobe. Baby, I want to be inuide you hmm? His breathing was rapid. It was deep and sexy Elizabeths heartbeat quickened and her face burned even more man who was being so seductive at this Anyway, she couldnt take it anymore She smiled gently. To you think its useful for me to refuse? Mat ewughed too. Just once. I promise Elizabeth smiled again. She slid little hand into his pajamas, caressed apple He harrumphed and pressed her onto the bed. Elizabeth finally fulfilled her wish. This guys Adams a ple was so hot tha wasted to take Elizabeth was still a little scared when Matthe about to insert her Every time she took his anaconda, she had to g?t used to it for a long t time. After all, Mr. Hilton was voor was too much for her private part At this moment, Elizabeths phone rang. She opened her eyes and patted his shoulder. The phone is ringing Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Matthew didnt want to care about the phone at this moment. All he wanted to do was prate her Dont worry. Then, he sealed her lips and invaded her body. Elizabeths eyes opened out of pain. After being with him for so long, she still couldnt take it all at once. Tarling, you, go out first Because the phone kept ringing, she was distracted, so she hadnt fully been in the mood. Matthew furrowed his brows. Whats wrong with you today? Not only was she in pain today, but he was in a lot of pain Elizabeth didnt know either. She bad feelings, but when he kissed her, she couldnt control herself Even if she couldnt get out of bed today, she had epted it and decided to cooperate with him But the moment the phone rang, she was distracted, as if something was bothering her. My phone in ringing Im sorry. I want to answer first Elizabeth did not know why but she just felt like something was about to happen. Matthew could only get up and take her phone. When he saw an unknown number, he handed it to her. Elizabeth answered. Hello? I dont know who it is. Perhaps theres really something gong on over the phone. Miss. Im the maid serving the old master. The old masters illness has just worsened. Hurry and visit him. He wants to see you Elizabeth sat up. She did not care that she was not wearing any clothes and ran into the closet. Okay, Ill be here soon. After hanging up the phone, she was looking for clothes in the closet. There were also clothes prepared for her here. Matthew followed behind. He was wearing a nightdress and his expression was unpleasant. Where are you going? At this moment, because of a phone call, she left him indifferently. He lowered his head and took a look. He was so hard and needed her warmth Elizabeth saw his boner from the corner of her yes too. She knew that he needed to release at this moment, but her grandfather was very sick. If he wanted to see her, she had to hurry over. She didnt care anymore, so she put on her clothes and said. Go take a cold shower! Im sorry. She went to hug him and kissed him on the cheek. Ill make it up to you tonight. Then, he strode out and went into the bathroom to wash up, leaving himpletely behind his head. Matthew calmed himself down for a while, but he couldnt sit still. When he walked out of the closet, Elizabeth had already washed up and left with her bag He waspletely left to the side. In the end, he could only go into the bathroom to take a cold shower for three times, only to calm himself down He narrowed his eyes. Who was the one who called her just now? I have to investigate this thoroughly. If I cannot getid, I will definitely make him suffer too. alive. Chapter 953 Chapter 953 Listen To Grandpa Elizabeth went downstairs. Hector and Chelsea were apanying the three children. Abby was singing and dancing. the house looked When she saw Elizabeth, she called out to her Mommy Arthur and Antony also looked at her. She seemed to be in a bad mood. Did that inan make her unhappy? Chelsea and Hector also looked at her with a smile. Chelsea stood up Lizzy, youre awake. Breakfast is ready. Eat before you leave. Elizabeth paused for a moment Grandma, I have something urgent I wont eat anymore. Ill leave the three of them to you. She was not used to leaving her kids to someone else. When she was at home, she could, because there was Ms. Elliott. Although this ce was also home for three children and there were also great grandfathers and great grandmother who loved them, she still had to say that this was a matter of courtesy. Chelseaughed. Go ahead. There are so many people at home. They will take care of them. Elizabeth nodded and strode out. The driver was already waiting at the parking lot in front of the main building. When he saw here out, he opened the car door for her Ms Wade. Elizabeth knew Matthew must have arranged it, so she did not hesitate. She was in a rush She bent down and got into the car. 2 hourster, they arrived at the sanatorium. The sanatorium was located in the mountains in the outskirts, far away from the noise of the city. It was suitable for the elderly to enjoy their retirement. Elizabeth often came here, so she was very familiar with the environment inside. The car stopped at the entrance. She walked in. When she entered Master Wades small courtyard, she saw him sitting in the courtyard making tea. He was not sick as the servant said. She was a little puzzled. She hurried over and sat opposite Master Wade Grandpa. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her gaza was filled with concern as she looked at Master Wade. Master Wade poured her a cup of tea. I made it specially for you Elizabeth nced at the cup in front of her. She did not want to drink it Grandpa, the servant said youre seriously sick. You scared me to death. Master Wade knew that as long as he told her that he was sick, she would definitely rush over. Try it. This is new tea. Try it. Elizabeth did not have the mood to taste tea. She was thirsty anyway, so she picked it up and drank it. Grandpa, why are you calling me here so urgently? She knew Grandpa the best. If it werent for something important, he wont have lied to her like this. What happenedst night? I dont think so. Hes staying here. The Wade Family wont interrupt him because theyre worried that hell get agitated. Even if the media reported it, grandfather wouldnt be able to see it. Moreover, Matthew had suppressed everything, and no one dared to report. Then its not about what happenedst night Grandpa shouldnt know about her and Dommics divorce. Just as Elizabeth was lost in her thoughts, Master Wade spoke up. Lizzy, why did you want to divorce Dominic? Grandpa chose him for you, the most suitable man for you. He hoped that she and Dommic would spend the rest of their lives happily. Therefore, some things would not be brought up again, and painful memories would not be remembered. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. Grandpa indeed knew. She wanted to hide it from him, afraid that he would get agitated. She pursed her lips. Grandpa, I dont love Dominic. Besides, I found the father of my three children. Its Matthew. I want to be with him. She felt that her grandfather would support her. As long as she liked Matthew, her grandfather would support her. Upon hearing this, the ss in Master Wades hand slipped and smashed hard onto the table before rolling to the ground. Lizzy, listen to grandpa. It doesnt matter who the father is. Its all in the past. You can raise the kids yourself. Keep a distance from Matthew. Hes not suitable for you. Chapter 954 Chapter 954 She Must Fight For Matthew Elizabeth was stunned when she heard her grandfather. She thought that her grandfather would support her, but she did not expect it to be like this Elizabeth really wanted to say, Grandpa, I wont marry anyone except for him. But when she thought about her grandfathers health, she didnt dare to open her mouth. Grandpa was her only family now. Hence, she bit her lips and did not say anything. Instead, she sipped on the tea quietly. Master Wade kept pouring tea for her, and she kept drinking In the end, Master Wade could no longer calm down and asked. Can you break up with him? Elizabeth put down the cup too. Grandpa, I want to be with him because the children need a father and a home. I dont want them to live in an iplete family like me. Even though she had the affection of her grandfather, she also had the title of a young mistress. But how did Tinna treat her? And her fathers indifference toward her made her traumatized. Hence, she had always med herself for not being able to give her children aplete and healthy family. Now that she finally had it, she did not want to give up, nor could she bear to give up. Thest time she married Dominic was because she was not strong enough. Otherwise, that marriage would not have happened. She didnt want to miss Matthew anymore. She had never experienced the feeling she had with him. She knew that she could not leave him in this life Wades face darkened bit by bit, then he stood up coldly Lizzy, unless Im dead, otherwise dont think about being with him. But dont worry, Ill definitely live a long life. After saying that, he walked into the house Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, then got up and followed him in. Grandpa, why didnt you let me be with him? You have to tell me the reason! Master Wade sat in the living room. The nurse brought him some medicine. He took his medicine and nced at her indifferently. Some things from the past shouldnt be mentioned. Otherwise, it would be cruel to her. Grandpa, you have to tell me the reason. Otherwise, I wont leave him. I love him. I love him very much. Upon hearing this, Master Wade was so angry that he took a deep breath. I could not fall sick I could not. Are you alright? Do you need a doctor? The nurse asked. Elizabeth was shocked too. She hurried over tofort him. Grandpa. I wont ask anymore. Dont get angry Master Wade shook her hand. Lizzy, you should ask your mother about this. If she agrees to you and Matthew, I have nothing to say. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mom? Elizabeths eyes widened in shock. Isnt my mother dead? Yesterday, someone told her about her mother. Now that it was her grandfather, she was sure that her mother was still alive and not dead. Master Wade sat in his wheelchair. He was about to go upstairs to rest. He needed to take a rest, otherwise he was afraid that he wont be able to hold on. Shes not dead. As long as you can find her and ask her to decide on your marriage, Grandpa wont care. After saying that, he raised his hand and asked the nurse to push him upstairs. The nurse pushed him to the elevator. Elizabeth watched grandpa leave and was shocked. Mom isnt dead. Shes still alive. I can still see her. Suddenly, she recalled the name card that Nate gave her yesterday. He said he could help her see her mother. She gritted her teeth and did not care what the man was up to. But now, he was her only hope. Her grandfather said that as long as she found her mother and her mother agreed her to be with Matthew, they would be together. For Matthew and for her own happiness, she decided to fight once. She started flipping through her bag. She seemed to have thrown his name card into this bag yesterday. Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Why Am I So Familiar With Him After searching for a long time, she raised her hand and knocked on her head. Her memory was too bad, so she had to think about it. Elizabeth left the sanatorium. And in thepany, Matthew knew where she had gone in a hurry. At the thought of the phone that he answered, he felt that things were not going well. Hence, she gave Elizabeth a call. Is she giving up on me again this time? It was as if every time she faced a choice between friend, families, and him, he would always be the one being abandoned. He was upset. He wanted to ask if she had given up on him this time. Elizabeth answered the call very quickly. Hello Matthew stood in front of the French windows. A cigarette was lit between his fingers. With a lonely expression, he was waiting for her verdict. Where are you? Lets have lunch together. His voice was very indifferent. Elizabeth was so sweet that she was used to him behaving like this. Sure! Ill buy, dont be angry about what happened this morning When she returned to the city, it was about ten bclock. She went to have lunch with him. Upon hearing that her mood had not changed, Matthew took a deep puff of his cigarette. Is your grandfather alright? Did he tell you about leaving me? Grandpa is fine. He just misses me. Im too busytely, so I didnt visit him. Elizabeth seemed to be smiling when she said those words. However, she was very upset. Why didnt grandpa agree to her being together with Matthew? He was so outstanding, and he was even more outstanding than Dominic. In terms of choosing a grandson-inw, he was the best. What exactly is the reason? Elizabeth wanted to know. Yeah, Ill wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth was stunned for a while. Then, she poured out everything in her bag and found the name card. When she saw the name Nate, she had a strange feeling. It was as if she had heard this name before, but she could not remember when she had heard it. It was just that she had a sense of familiarity with him. It was too strange. Elizabeth saved his phone into her phone. She had a feeling that he probably knew where her mother was. Elizabeth leaned against the seat and looked at the scenery along the way. The scenery in autumn autiful The l yellow, without the green in summer By the time she reached the Hilton Group, it was already past twelve oclock. After entering the city, there was still a traffic jam. When the car stopped, the driver respectfully opened the door for her. Mr. Hilton is waiting for you in the office Kabeth nodded slight and walked to the building Only after entering the lobby did Esure greet her Ms Wade beth always felt a sense of familiarity whenever she saw him. When she was at Hilton Group, Esme had taken special care of her Esme, havent you eaten vet Esme walked in front. Every employee who passed by would greet him. He merely nodded slightly. He pressed the button and followed Elizabeth into the elevator Mr. Hilton hasnt eaten wet. As his employee, how dare we eat? Even though Elizabeth felt close to Esme, she couldnt feel that Exme was as friendly as he used to be. She couldnt help but look at him from head to toe Esme, can I ask you something? Esme nodded solemnly Of course. Elizabeth rolled her eves and leaned against him. Esme was so frightened that he retreated to the elevator wall, feeling like he was about to squeeze into the elevator wall. Esme was really shocked. Mr. Hilton could see the surveince footage m the elevator. If Mr. Hilton saw Elizabeth so close to him, he would be dead Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth smiled wickedly when she saw Esmes expression. She flipped her hair and gently brushed his neck. Esme, can you tell me, why do you have hostility toward me? Do you like Matthew? Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Matthew, You Fool Of course, she knew that he would never like Matthew. However, it was normal for him to hate her in the past. After all, she did not marry their Mr. Hilton. They would think that she had betrayed Matthew. But now, she was already Mrs. Hilton. However his attitude toward her, apart from respect, he also had a sense of distance and hostility anyway. Esme was on the verge of crying. He looked at the surveince camera and stared at Matthew silently. Mr. Hilton, save me. It was all Ms. Wade who forced me. Elizabeth saw that he was begging for help. If you dont tell me the truth, Ill tell Matthew that you seduced me. Esme waspletely frightened. If Mr. Hilton listened to her, then he would probably have to stay in Africa for the rest of his life just to chop off the elephant sht. No way! He finally had a girlfriend. They were about to get engaged, and he did not want to go to Africa. Ms. Wade, Mrs. Hilton, what should I do? Can you let me go? Elizabeth was not a person who liked bullying others. She had no other choice today. She also put herself in a difficult position. Ill have to exin to Matthewter. That dude would definitely be angry when he saw this. He was really petty! Of course tell me the truth. What did I do to upset you? Is it because of my first marriage or what? However, it was difficult for others to understand her marriage with Dominic. It was impossible for her to say that she had never had sex with Dominic. It was not appropriate for her to reveal such privacy. Just when Elizabeth was about to let him go, Esme suddenly spoke up. That time, Mr. Hilton was shot by a bullet in order to save you. He obviously didnt take the bullet, but he didnt tell you. He had endured the pain of the bullet, but in the end, you married someone else. I even told Mr. Hilton that you were going to get married in order to make you guys together. He almost died that time. Esmes eyes turned red. He could feel how upset and guilty he was at that time. Elizabeth waspletely dumbfounded and took a few steps back. It turned out that this was the case. The reason why Matthew was hospitalized, unconscious, and in a vegetative state was all for her. Elizabeths eyes were filled with shock. Then, her eyes hit up. She hurriedly looked at the floors and finally reached the 66th floor. The elevator doors opened, and she walked out at an extremely fast pace. Eame was chasing after her. Me Wade, dont tell me it was me. Otherwise, Mr. Hilton will me me. Elizabeth pushed the door open and walked into the office. Matthew was still working. He raised his head when he heard the door open. The handsome face appeared in front of Elizabeth. She walked quickly toward him and hugged him. Matthew, you fool, a big fool. She was still the first person who dared to call him a fool However, he was a little confused. He wrapped his arms around her waist and could feel her emotions at this moment. She was very excited. What is it? His voice was deep and pleasing, and it was filled with a trace of affection. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elizabethid on his shoulder and sniffed the scent of his body, the refreshing scent of mint. She didnt say anything and just recalled everything from the past. No wonder she encountered him being hospitalized at the hospital. No wonder he looked upset sometimes. The bullet was in the head. It was a miracle that a person could feel well. The thought of him dying made her me herself. For Dominics blindness, she abandoned him, but he suffered so much for her. She was really too evil. Elizabeth suddenly burst into tears. Although she got pregnant, gave birth to his kids back then and had a difficult time, she still felt that she owed him a lot But before they had yet to acknowledge each other, he had already finished paying back, with his life. Chapter 957 Chapter 957 The Two Families Have a Feud Matthew furrowed his brows when he heard her cry. What is it? Did Master Wade was sick? He helped her head up and wiped her tears with his slender fingers. Elizabeth was crying like a kid. Her little nose twitched and she started cursing him. Matthew, you idiot. Why do you keep everything from me? I know now. Does it still hurt here? Her little hand touched his head. How smart was he? He knew what she was saying at once. Who told you? His voice became slightly serious. It was obvious that he was angry, probably the one who told her was going to suffer. Elizabeth bit her lips and wiped her tears. Dont me him. I forced him to tell me, and why didnt you let me know about this? Are you afraid that Ill be worried? At the thought of this, she could no longer hold back and started crying again. Why are you so nice to me? And she was nning on how to leave him at that time? She deserved to die. At this moment, she suddenly realized that when she was thinking about others, there was someone quietly thinking about her. She suddenly understood that sentence. The person who loves you is afraid that he will not give you enough, while the person who does not love you is afraid that you will give too little After thinking about this, she would never abandon him for anything in the future. From now on, she only cared about him. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Matthews heart ached when he saw how sad she was. Dont cry anymore. If you continue crying, Ill send Esme to go to Africa Elizabeth hurriedly held her breath. However, she couldnt help but sniffle. Matthew couldnt help butugh. Elizabeth was anxious. I didnt cry. Its just that I could not hold it in. Please dont punish Esme anymore. He already has a problem with me. If you punish him again, he wont want to see me anymore. She had a good rtionship with Esme before. He had taken great care of her before, but now, his feeling for her was gone! Matthew said coldly, he wont dare. Why not? All of your employees are on your side. They dont seem to be too friendly with me, a woman who betrayed you. But Im not and either. At least theyre loyal to you. Watching her recover slowly, he wiped her little face. Thats enough. Its time to eat Arent you hungry? Go wash your face. Ill take you for lunch. Only then did Elizabeth recall, Oh, Im so hungry. Ill go wash my face. Get ready, were leaving right away. Elzabeth entered the bathroom and looked at the woman in the mirror with her bright eyes. She must have been very ugly when crying at him just now! Her face had turned pale. She poured some water and washed up. When she raised her head, she looked at herself with droplets on her face. She sighed lightly. Even if her grandfather was against her being together with Matthew, she would never give up. Hence, she decided to find her mother. Grandpa told her to look for her mother must be making things difficult for her. If she couldnt find her, then she could only listen to Grandpa. Grandpa was so determined that he probably wouldnt allow her to be with Matthew. At this moment, Matthew entered and hugged her from behind. What are you thinking about? Actually, he really wanted to ask her what old man Wade was talking to her about. Why did he call her over so urgently? It must not be as simple as meeting her. This was what he was most worried about, but she didnt tell her anything. Therefore, he couldnt make a guess. Elizabeth looked at him with a sweet smile, Im thinking, what should we eatter? Seeing her sweet smile, the doubts in Matthews heart dissipated. This girl couldnt hide anything from in. If Master Wade is against them. being together, shell definitely say it out loud. However, he had to investigate thoroughly and find out what kind of grudge the Hilton Family had against the Wade Family. Chapter 958 Chapter 958 How Annoying Looking at her as if nothing had happened, she held his hand. Thinking will be useful? He pulled her out of the lounge, took her bag and coat, and wrapped them around her body. Then, I pulled her out of the office. Esme stood at the door, looking restless. He saw the two peopleing out. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Hilton, 1 He wanted to exin, but didnt know how to exin. He was too scared just now, so he told her the truth. During this time at the door, he thought about it and felt like he had done something wrong again. Every time it was like this, he couldnt keep a secret or hide anything, and his heart was too soft Matthew nced at him indifferently, My wife has already said good things for you. Its over now. Then, he, who was in a good mood, hugged his wife and walked toward the elevator. Esme wanted to follow, but Matthew said in a low voice. You dont have to follow me He only wanted to spend time with his wife and not want anyone to interrupt him. Esme stopped his steps. IfI dont have to follow, then I wont follow. Otherwise, Ill be a little scared when I see Elizabeth. That girl seems to have be a bad person, and she even knows how to trap people. Matthew brought Elizabeth to a restaurant opposite thepany. The vibe was warm and the food was delicious. He woulde here often when he was at work After entering the dining room, the waiter weed her warmly. Mr. Hilton, still your regr seat? Matthew usually sat in a private room. He liked quietness, so he nodded. Okay! The waiter led the way and the two of them entered the private room. Tiana was waiting for Matthew at this restaurant She had found out that he would oftene to this restaurant for dinner. Therefore, she went here today to corner him and wanted to have a good chat with him. She couldnt leave him. But unexpectedly, he brought Elizabeth here, disrupting her ns. Tians sat there, feeling a little disappointed. She took a few deep breaths, but she still felt that she shouldnt be abandoned like this, so she got up and strode toward the room Coincidentally, a waiter came out ordering. The waiter smiled at her. Miss, are you Mr. Hiltons guest? Tiana nodded. Yes, I can go in by myself. The waiter saw that she was wearing designer clothes. She was probably Mr. Hiltons friend. Without much thought, be left. When Tiana pushed open the door, she saw Elizabeth sitting in Matthe s arms. The two of them were kissing like there was no one else. Elizabeth nced at the door when she heard the door open. When she saw that it was Tiana, she did not push Matthew away. Matthew saw it too. He caressed her waist and bit her lips. Dont move. After that, she continued to kiss her even more intensely Elizabeth had been forced by him before. He pulled her into his arms and sealed her mouth She was caught off guard. Now, she took the initiative. She wanted the woman at the door to read the room. Dont stay here and leave quickly Tiana was shocked too. They actually kissed like she was invisible. Elzabeth was really shar She clenched her fists, clenched her teeth, and walked in with thi Sitting opposite the two of them, she pressed her chin with one hand and said with Sister, does grandpa know about your behavior? Elizabeth furrowed her brows and pushed Matthew Matthew did not have the habit of others staring at them when they kissed. He sucked deeply on Elizabeths tongue before letting go of her IfTiana did note, they could still enjoy a world of the two of them. This damned woman, he did not look for her, but she came to see him Elzabeth sat still on hisp and looked at Tiana indifferently Mass, this is the private room we booked. Please leave. Chapter 959 Chapter 959 Tell Matthew the Truth Tiana stole a nce at Matthew. After he kissed Elizabeth, the color of his lips became prettier Even though she was envious, she had never Matthews love and possession before. If the person sitting on hisp was her, then she would definitely be the happiest woman in the world. Elizabeth did not like Tiana looking at Matthew like this. It was simply too obvious Matthew, where is the agreed world between the two of you? She asked Matthew softly If this girl was toozy to leave, she would not be able to enjoy this meal anymore. Ive been hungry for so long. I wanted to enjoy my food. Matthew caressed her face affectionately Tll get rid of her. Someone, he called out A waiter at the door pushed open the door and entered Mr. Hilton, the food will be ready soon. He thought he was getting impatient, so he spoke first. Matthew pointed to Tiana Thisdy isnt with his. Please take her out When Tiana saw this, she put her hands on the chair. Matthew, Sister, weve met Lets have a meal together It would be very embarrassing to be chased out like this, so she wanted to stay, so she could only stay by being shameless. The waiter heard her and knew that they knew each other, but Mr. Hilton spoke agam. He didnt know what to do. He could only look at Matthew and listen to his instructions Matthew said coldly. Get her out The waiter understood immediately and walked up to Tiana Miss, please leave. The waiter reminded her again. Miss, please leave. Otherwise, Ill call the security Abby still pretended not to hear it. She felt that if she didnt move, they wouldnt dare to do anything to her. The waiter could only say something while holding the walkie-talkie. Call a few security guards Theres a guest here whos disturbing someone elses happy hours. Soon, three to four security guards entered and pulled Tians to her feet. Only then did she be anxious and re at them. You guys, let go of me. Im a guest. Do you treat a guest like this? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She started cursing. You dogs, let go of me. And you, a waiter, just serve tea and pour water? How dare you drag me? After she blurted out, she suddenly felt Matthews gaze. She wanted to pretend to be ady in front of him She couldnt hold back just now. Her face flushed and she smiled at him. *Matthew, I know Elizabeth seduced you. Shes such a bitch, but shes fooling you with an old mans kids. You have to be careful! Shes a liar. Those three children belong to an old man, nol Before she could finish her sentence, she was dragged out. After listening to these words, Matthew roughly understood what happened back then. Elizabeth looked at the door, feeling a little had. She really didnt know what happened back then. Do you believe what she says? She pouted. Matthew patted her cheek. What do you think? Elizabeth sighed. I think the incident back then has something to do with the mother and daughter. Otherwise, they wouldnt have kept saying that the three children are an old mans kids. Do you know what happened back then? You must be the granddaughter-inw grandpa chose for me. He did not know the details, but he could roughly guess. Really? But Master Hilton never liked me before. Elizabeth felt that there must be something wrong. She could not be the granddaughter-inw chosen by Master Hilton. Otherwise, why didnt he like her and didnt allow her to be with Matthew? Chapter 960 Chapter 960 You Fool Matthew smiled. He lost his memory. He was unconscious for six years, then lost some memory. He could not remember what happened back then, so its not that he doesnt like you, he just forget about you Elizabeth heard this and her big eyes turned So thats what happened? Then grandpa must like me a lot Both of themughed Elizabeth hugged his neck and buried her head in his arms. full Tiana was invited to the lobby outside. Miss. you can sit here, but dont affect other guests After saying that, the security guards let go of her. Tiana was very angry. There were quite a lot of people in the dining room, and it was almost She said loudly. The food in your restaurant is so unpleasant. Theres actually cockroach. I will report this ce. The waiter panicked upon hearing this. Miss, this is a false usation! She raised her hand and swept all the tes on the table beside her to the ground, then sneered. If you dare to make me unhappy. Ill make sure you wont be able to open this ce. After making a scene, she walked toward the door. The security guards came to stop her. In the end, she got into the police station. Celine went to bail her out. The moment she saw Tianas hair and wounds on her face, Celine jumped in fright and walked over to caress her face. Tua, whats wrong with you? Did they hit you? Tiana had suffered and had been taught a lesson by the police. If she continued to make a scene and the owner of the restaurant would sure her ass, she would have to do her time for a few days. At this moment, she did not dare to be arrogant anymore. After all, if she was in prison there for a week, she would go crazy. Now that she could be bailed, then she should be obedient. Mom, Im fine. I was just slightly injured when I fought with them at the restaurant. There were many of them. She dragged Celine out and told the police. Goodbye After exiting the police station, she finally let go of Celine and walked forward alone. At this moment, she was in a bad mood. Celine caught up with him. Tia, what happened? Why did you have a fight with the people at the restaurant? This girl is quite well mannered. Why was she doing this today? Fortunately, no one knew, otherwise she would embarrass the Wade Family. Tiana sighed. I went to look for Matthew today and told him the fact that Elizabeths three children are an old mans. I dont want him to be fooled. Celine was dumbfounded when she heard this. Why didnt she discuss it with her? Sensing her mothers strange behavior, she turned around. Mom, do you think Ive grown up and Im getting more and more decisive? I just want to make Elizabeth suffer, and I wont let her live a good life. Matthew will definitely investigate after hearing these words. By then, Elizabeth will be dead. Even though she couldnt get Matthew, Elizabeth couldnt either. Celines face darkened. Why did I have such a stupid daughter? If she spoke to Matthew, itd be telling him that they were involved in the incident back then! If he wanted to take revenge for Elizabeth,they would be in big trouble!! Thinking of this, she was scared. She stepped forward and grabbed her. Tia, what did you say? Did Matthew hear you? When Tiana saw how nervous her mother was, she smiled. Of course he heard me. Besides, his eyebrows frowned tightly. Maybe hes feeling very upset. Elizabeth is going to suffer. Next, Celine pped her on the face. Tiana, you fool. Abby was slightly dumbfounded. This was the first time her mother hit her. Her eyes were filled with tears.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Mom, why did you hit me? Why did you hit me? Chapter 961 And The Oscar Goes To Chapter 961 And The Oscar Goes To Celine was still heartbroken when she saw how upset she looked. However, if Matthew found out about this and Elizabeth stirred the fire, the consequences would be unimaginable. Everyone in the business world was afraid of Matthew. A City was the same. No one dared to offend him. Previously, if Tiana could really marry him, it would be a good thing. They would be able to rule A City. In this situation, Tiana waspletely defeated. Now that he knew what happened back then was rted to them, he would definitely not let them off the hook Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! What should I do to solve this problem? Yes, find Master Hilton, he reached out to her back then, and he gave her the money. I can me him for everything Just when she was lost in her thoughts, Tiana turned around and ran at full speed. Celine was so furious. This girl hasnt grown up yet. Shes like a kid. If you continue like this, youll definitely be defeated by Elizabeth. Not only your man would be taken away, you would also lose Wade family to her. Saint went to the hospital and entered Nicss office. Nics was talking on the phone. When he saw him, he raised his hand and asked him to sit down. Actually, it was Kai who was on the phone with Nics. He had spent the night researching the drug. It was a new type of drug that could make people hallucinate. Kai said that the man was a powerful hypnotist. As long as one took this drug, the hypnotist would create a different personality. Take care of yourself, Nics responded. Got it, Im hanging up. Nics was relieved that he did not take the drug. Otherwise, his willpower would be weaker, and their hypnosis would increase. He made a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Saint. Mr. Campbell, why are you free today? Their rtionship wasnt very good. In other words, they didnt know each other well enough to sit down and talk. Saint saw that the man was quite energetic, he suddenly smiled and called him Mr. Ferguson His voice was neither high nor low, but it carried a feeling that it was almost like a devils voice. Nicss ears echoed. He lowered his eyelide and replied. Okay! Following that Saint look out a crow ne and shor Nicoles, are you very ale very sleepy, very sleepy? How you have a door in front of you When you push the door open, you a big off bed in the house Youre lying on the bed. Do you feel more and more sleepy? Close your eyes and fall asleep Nics closed his eyes and copsed on the s Saint saw that he fallen asleep. He raised his left hand and looked at his watch, then started counting in a low voire Five, four, three, two, oe Nics opened his eyes, he looked dumbit What is this ce?. He had already thought of this line. When he spoke, he saw the satisfied smile on Saints face and fell that his acting skills were good Saint was very satisfied. He took out his phone and was talking on the phone. Master, it has seeded Nics could hear what he said, but he could not hear what the man was saying on the other side of the phone. He knew that he was reporting to that person Yeah, you can leave the rest to me. I was the one who led Pasgen out Master, dont worry, Im confident. Nics sat there, not knowing what question would he He was still a little nervous, afraid that he would get busted Had he known it was so troublesome, and they arrived so quickly, he should have asked Matt for experience, then he knew how to deal with him next Saint, who had hung up the phone, looked at the man. He crossed his legs elegantly, looking very casual and rxed Whats your name? Chapter 962 Showcase Chapter 962 Showcase Adam had told him about this beforehand. Besides, he was quite familiar with psychology- Hence, faking it would not be a problem for him. Kayden Ferguson, who are you? After hearing him, Saint thought for a minute. He didnt know him, so it meant that this person didnt know about Nicss condition and didnt have any memories of Nics This was also a disadvantage mentioned by the master. Wen a personality was induced, sometimes it was violent, sometimes it has a dark side. However, the master preferred the violent ones because they were easy to control. I hope this time is the same. If Kayden is on the kind and warm side, then itll be troublesome to control him. Saint smiled and introduced himself. Im Saint. Im the same as you. We are both personalities who were induced by the master using medicine. Therefore, our lives are given by the master, do you understand? Kayden nodded. Okay! The difference between Kayden and Nics was that Kayden talked less. The difference between the two of them was obvious. Saint stood up and handed him a notebook. This is your mission, and there are also some introductions about you. Remember to obey Masters orders, otherwise youll disappear immediately, never appear again in this world. Okay! Then, he picked up the notebook and looked at it. Seeing that he believed him, he stood up. Look slowly. Im leaving. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After Saint left, Nics hurriedly switched on hisputer and switched the footage to the surveince camera. Then, he tapped on the door of his office. After seeing that Saint had entered the elevator and left, he stood up and walked to the door and locked it. He immediately gave Matthew a call Matthew was having dinner with Elizabeth. Matthew peeled shrimps for her while he didnt eat much. Elizabeth was having a good time. In the past, she was the one who had always waited on the three children. Now that the table had been turned, it felt really good! She enjoyed the moment. When she smiled at him from time to time, the corners of his lips would curl up and he became more attentive. When Matthew heard the phone ring, he merely nced at it indifferently. He didnt want any phone call to disrupt them at this moment. Hence, he did not pick up the first time. When Nics called him twice, he felt that something important must have happened. Hence, he picked up the wet towel and wiped his hands before picking up the call. What is it? Matt. I guess they must have a plot. Do you know whos the next one being drugged? Matthews gaze was fixed on the woman opposite him. The way Elizabeth ale was exceptionally beautiful. Abby must inherit her beauty. When you eat, youre as cute as a hamster. Therefore, when he ate, he did not care about the food. Instead, he looked at her. Speak Matthew was not interested in who the next one was. He only wanted to help cure Dominics illness and also help this girl pay her debt, so he didnt care what their motives were. Nics looked at the document and saw that it was a photo of Leonard and an introduction to him. They must have done a thorough n and investigated him thoroughly He realized that this was not simple, they must have a bigger n. Leonard. Matthew, who hadnt been bothered about it, frowned when he heard this. Are theying for the three of us? He suddenly had this feeling, as if they were aiming at them. Nics responded, Thats right, Ive made up a personality, Kayden, Dr. Cold, what do you think? Chapter 963 Hope For Nate Chapter 963 Hope For Nate When Matthew heard this, his eyebrows rxed slightly. Compared to the tense look just now, he was much more rxed now. Its fine as long as you like. Ill eat with my wife. Bye bye. Nics rolled his eyes hearing this. He cursed in his heart. You are not the only one who has a wife! Matthew suddenly said, You dont have a wife, you dont understand my happiness! After that, he hung up the phone. Matthew, I have a girlfriend too. After yelling at him, he felt that Matthew know that he and Estelle could not get married for the time being, so he mocked him like this. Damn, I am so angry. After Matthew hung up the phone, he looked at Elizabeth. Shes already full. Whats on her mind with her eyes narrowed? Elizabeth only snapped back to her senses when she heard his voice and looked at him. Im full Just now, when she heard Matthew say that he was eating with his wife, it reminded her of what her grandfather said. She really did not understand why his grandfather did not agree to their marriage. She supported her little face with both hands, looking cute. Matthew, do you know why grandpa Hilton chose me? If there was a grudge between the two families, it would be impossible for Master Hilton to choose her as his granddaughter-inw. She really could not understand. Matthew smiled. Of course its because of your beauty! This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Not only are you pretty, but you are also very kind. Elizabeth smiled helplessly. Mr. Hilton, am I the first person you lie to? Normally, he was so cold to anyone and would not show respect to others. He would not say such a thing to coax others. Thus, she felt that she was probably the first one. Matthew looked at her deeply. Ive allowed myself with hypocritical behaviors. Elizabeth smiled even more. Alright, Mr. Hilton, Im very pleased. Thank you for yourpliment. Even iflm not pretty enough, please suffer in silence! After all, were married, and well have to look at each other for the rest of our lives. Matthew held her hand. My wife, Im telling the truth. To his eyes, probably no one was prettier than Wade, By the time the two of them left the restaurant, it was already more than two hourster. Matthew went back to the office, and Elizabeth went back to her office. After settling some work matters, she sat in front of her desk in a daze, thinking about what happened between her and Matthew and how they could be together The kids need a father, and she loves that man too However, her grandfather did not tell her the reason, and his grandfather had lost his memory again Matthew was not too sure, so she could only look for Nate He knew where his mother was and even said that she was still alive. He wanted to bring her to see her. Previously, she thought it was a lie and thought he had an ulterior motive. Now that she thought about it, it was probably arranged by God. No matter what purpose he had, she wanted to try. Hence, she took out the name card from her bag and dialed the number. Elizabeth looked a little nervous and she took a few deep breaths. Elizabeth, dont be nervous. Anyway, for you, as long as you meet your mother, grandfather wont object to your marriage anymore. Then youll be able to give the children aplete family, and you can be with the person you love. Good luck! Inwardly, sheforted herself. At this moment, Natos voice was heard from the other end of the line. His voice was filled with a wicked aura and a low smile. Hello? Elizabeth heard his seemingly indifferent low chuckle. For some reason, she felt a tingling sensation, like an electric shock. Mr. Cox, I am Elizabeth. We met yesterday. Do you still remember that you gave me a name card? Chapter 964 Meeting Chapter 964 Meeting Nate smiled softh. The brughter came from the bottom of his throat, it carried a hint of seduction. Of course, Ive been waiting Eleabeth anddanh felt lens nervous. He was sman too. Was there nothing to be afraid o Tony treat everyone shed pure Mache bexa good par After thinking about this, the lowered her guard and seemed much more rxed Tabout my mother I want to talk to you, or can you tell me where the All the wanted now was to see her mother. She would not interrupt her life. She just hoped that she could make the decision and let her marry Matthew. That was all Nate suddenly uneered. Thisughter waspletely different bom the previous one. Elizabeth felt a bit cold through the coldness. He did not answer her question. Instead, be asked beth didnt react for a moment. She felt that sha She was going to look for her. She was about to see her. She was a little excited and little nervous soush hummed. She did not really understand what be ma and then she thought about it carefully. Mr. Con, you should call me Ma. Wade Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The two of these werent familiar with each other. She fch it was mappropriate for has to call her Larry. fiate konw she would enfans, but she wasnt too daappointed. Ma Wade, since you have something to beg me, ahoakts you buy me dinner first, st make me happy? If Im in a good mood, of courus ill Ebaleti was donned for a moment. It turned act that this per had been ting to her below. If she waited in gat has much tom kan dr and tad ir neke kan begyn Eingeli produced be a wide. The washed to pull at host and wait ban She still knew some tricks in the business world. It was not despicable to use them on a man like Nate Nate chuckled. I happen to be free tonight Ill send you an address. Well see each other tonight. However, I want you to cook for me Elizabeth gripped her desk fightly. How obnoxious he was. She could just take him to a nice ce, but he wanted her to cook for him. It was really annoying All she could do was suppress her displeasure and nod. Okay! After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth thought about it for a while. It might be dangerous to go there tonight, so she needed to discuss it with She picked up her phone and was about to send a text to him, but she received the address sent by Nate. When she saw it in the suburbs, she felt that it was a little dangerous, so she directly called Kai Mrs. Wade, Kai answered quickly. I need something for self defense. Help me prepare, and dont let anyone find out. Youll apany me to a ce tonight. Okay, Mrs. Wade, Ill prepare for you. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth nced at the time. It was only four oclock. It was still early before leaving and she started working again. In the studio, Jessica had just apanied a customer to finish shopping. When she returned to the studio, she went into the pantry and drank two sses of water. After walking a lot and talking a lot, she was exhausted. The studio had just started business, so she, the boss, had to do all the work. At this moment, the receptionist entered the pantry. Jessica, theres a guest waiting for you. Jessica looked at the time. It was 4.30 p.m. and she had to pick her daughter up from school at 5. So she decided to get rid of this client quirkh and not to waste her time picking up her daughter. When she entered her office, there was a woman in a suit standing in front of the French windows. Her back was facing her and she was looking out the window. Chapter 965 Taking The Check Chapter 965 Taking The Check Qunsia Johnson was sitting on the sofa ying games. When she heard the sound of heels, she didnt even look up and was immersed in her game world. The moment Jessica saw Qunsia, she knew what was going on. The Johnson Family probably found out about her and Leonard. Jessica walked over generously. Mrs. Johnson, Miss. Johnson, do you have any requests today? I can apany you shopping today. I can also choose clothes for you, and I can also make a reservation from Flora series. Her voice was calm and steady. She was very confident, not afraid at all. Mrs. Johnson turned around and studied Jessica from head to toe. Then, she slowly walked toward her and nced at her daughter. Qun, is this Jessica. Ignoring Jessicapletely, she only talked to her daughter. Qunsia said impatiently. Its her! Its not like you havent seen the photos before. Leonard and her were photographed by paparazzi many times, but they were deleted by Leonard. Therefore, they hadnt been reported in any entertainment news Jessica thought that no one in their family knew her. Now that she heard what Qunsia said, she guessed that the Johnson Family must have asked someone to investigate her beforehand. Mrs. Johnsons expression changed, but she wasnt embarrassed. She stood there like that, her aura overwhelming Ms. Frye, am I right? I am Leonards mother. I came to see you today because I hope you can leave my son. After saying that, she took out a check from her bag. Theres one million here. Take it and sign the agreement and leave him. Jessica took a nce at the agreement on the coffee table. She probably meant that she would leave Leonard for money and not bother him in the future Without hesitation, she picked up the pen and signed it Mrs. Johnson, ogren She held the agreement that belonged to her in her hand. Theres no need to give me the money. After all, he saved my daughters life Mrs Johnson sow how straightforward she was, and she was looking at Jessica differently Originally, she thought that this women had divorced with a daughter, so she must Jured her 1 million was probably not enough for her to leave. Fortunately, she didnt want anything Mrs. Johnson recalled that her son was the most loved son in the family, and he was also the pride of their family. Now that he had left the army, his grandpa was furious. Thinking of this, she threw the check onto the table. Keep it! Just take it as yourpensation. After all, hes slept with you for so long. One million is enough to buy your body. The words were indeed unpleasant, and the expression on Jessicas face changed. Initially, she did not want to take it as she was grateful to him. However, after hearing what Mrs. Johnson said, she felt that she should take it After being taken advantage of by that dude for so long, it would be a good idea to take some money. Besides, if Leonard knew about this, he would definitely think that she was a greedy woman. He wont look for her anymore. Jessica picked it up and looked at it. Mrs. Johnson, thank you. Ill take the check Without hesitation, she put it into her purse. Mrs. Johnsons eyes darkened. She thought she wasnt greedy just now, but it turned out that Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! she was just pretending Sure enough, this kind of woman is the best to be settled with money. She red at Jessica coldly, Do you know what to do after receiving the money? After saying that, she called out, Qun, lets go. Only then did she put away his phone. She stood up and nced at Jessica. Then, she rolled his eyes at her and strode out. Jessica did not send them off. Knowing that they would leave by themselves, she did not want to cause more displeasure for herself At this moment, Jessicas phone rang. She hung up the call *Jess, Ill go pick Pearl upter. You can go home right away. Chapter 966 Feeling Sad Chapter 966 Feeling Sad Jessicas heart ached slightly when she saw this. However, she had already taken over Mrs. Johnsons check just now. It was still a lot of money, one million. Yeah. Even if she feels a little warm when hearing that Leonard is going to pick Pearl up. For the past six months, he has always been like He made Pearl feel like she had a father, and she also enjoy someone helping her. If she wanted to leave suddenly, she still felt a little upset, she might not get used to it But short pain was better than long pain. Moreover, she kept telling herself not to fall in love with this man, not to fall in love with him, and she did it too. She did not fall in love with him, nor was she moved by him. Now was the time to retreat and leave. There was no hope for them. Jessica, are you listening? He on the other end waited for a while but did not get a reply. He asked again. Only then did Jessicae back to her senses, Oh, no need. I promised her and Abby to go out today, so Lizy will pick her up together. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had already borrowed from Lizzy the 6th courtyard of Star Vi. All the important things had been moved over. She would pick up Pearl and head thereter. Okay. Ill go pick you up from work. He was quite happy. If Pearl wasnt around today, it would be the two of them alone. In fact, he liked the world of the three of them. Pearl was cute and beautiful! She was a princess every man wanted. Jessica pursed her lips. I have to work overtime today. Well, Ill cook and wait for you. Even though Leonard was the young master of the Johnson Family, he was a practical man. The military had trained him to do anything The food he made was delicious, but he did not cook often. Jessica wanted to say no, but she really wanted to say, Mr. Johnson, please let me go and let you go too. But in the end, she still didnt say it out loud. This was too hurtful Okay! She only replied indifferently, then said that she was busy, then hung up the phone After hanging up the phone, Jessica was a little upset. She was inexplicably upset. She did not know why. After some time, she rolled her eyes and looked out the window. Jessica, this was your normal life. Dont feel sad anymore. You two are just passersby in each others life. If you pass by, there wont be any intersection anymore. She called Elizabeth and Elizabeth happened to get into her car. She took the bag he handed her and looked at the things inside. Her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was a call from Jessica. She answered the call with a smile on her face. Jess. Her voice was full of joy and delight. Jessica heard her, she felt that Lizzy and her mood at this moment were in a clear contrast. Sighing, she said, Lizzy, Ive separated from Leonard. If he asks if Pearl is going to your house today, dont get busted! Separate? Does he not know? Elizabeth understood her the best. She probably left quietly. Yeah! I could not say heartless words, so I can only exin myself with actions. He should know soon. Thinking of the agreement that Mrs. Johnson had given her and the one million, he would definitely believe what they said. He would think that she was a greedy woman who could leave him for money. He would definitely hate her deeply, so it was only right to part. Elizabeth listened to Jessicas voice and knew that she was in a bad mood. After all, she had such an intimate rtionship with that man. Even if she didnt love him, she still had feelings. Jess. I have something to do in the afternoon, so I could not apany you. Tomorrow, well go and have a good time. Apany her for a crazy day, then got drunk. Jessicaughed, Yeah! If you have something to do, you can do your thing. Im fine, dont worry. Chapter 967 Preparing For A Meeting Chapter 967 Preparing For A Meeting Elizabethforted her a few more times. She looked so unconcerned that Elizabeth felt much more relieved. After she hung up the phone, she lowered her head and looked into her bag She took them out one by one and Kai introduced them. Theres anesthesia in this ring. It can only be used under critical circumstances. This is a smoke bomb. Theres also anesthesia in it. It can knock out arge crowd. Elizabeth nced at the gun. This was the first time she saw a real gun. Her hand touched it, and it was icy cold. She thought that she wont resist such a thing and she would definitely want it. Now that she saw it, she resisted slightly, so she only took the two pieces. Ill take these two! Elizabeth put on the ring and put the candy hike smoke bomb into her bag. Dont you want a gun? Kai asked. There were also a few grenades and so on. They were all prepared for her. Elizabeth shook her head. I dont want to kill anyone. These two are enough. She just wanted to protect herself, not to kill someone. Thats why its inappropriate to carry a gun or a grenade.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kai nodded slightly. Sure. He was still wearing a ck hat and a ck mask. Only his eyes were revealed, showing a trace of gloominess. He spun the steering wheel and drove out of thend. He drove to the address given by Nate. The ce was in a manor in the outskirts of the city. This was Elizabeths first time here. When the car stopped at the entrance, she looked around. Except for this manor, there was no other building around. Before she got out of the car, the texted Nate. Im here. Im at the door After sending the message, ale nced at the door. Ite should be sending someone to open the door. She could only wall for a while. Kainced sideways at her. Ma Wade, Ill go in with you. This kind of manor looked a little strange. It was quite dangerous for a girl to enter such a building He had promised to protect her so he would definitely protect her well At this moment, Matthew called and Elizabeth quickly answered. Hello A smile appeared on her face and she gestured to Kai to get him out of the car. Kai got out of the car wisely Elizabeth was the only one left in the car. It was easy to talk on the phone. Where are you? Elizabeth looked outside and smiled. Im outside. I have something to do. I need to go hometer. Matthew didnt think much of it. Yeah, be careful. Call me if you need anything. Remember to go home earlier. Just then, Matthew had just picked up his sons and was about to go to the kindergarten to pick up their sister. Ile needed to take responsibility as a father. He woulde to pick them up from school whenever he had the time. Elizabeth responded, Got it, baby! Matthews Adams apple hobbed when he heard the address baby. He nced at the rearview mirror and said coldly to his two sons. Cover your ears Arthur and Antony looked ahead, their faces full of doubts. Matthew smiled faintly. I have something to tell your Mommy. Not safe for kiddos. Cover them up now. Arthur and Antony unwillingly covered their ears. There was a trace of disappointment in their eyes. I dont like this father. Elizabeth listened to Matthew and pursed her lips. What are you doing? Stop it. The two sons are very smart. They will learn from you. They learn everything quickly! What if Matthew makes a move on her in front of them and they imitate him? Matthews lips curved upward. Dont worry. They know how to behave. They wont learn anything bad from me. After saying that, he smiled wickedly, Call me baby again. Elizabeth heard this and she became confused in the wind. Previously, she was just sugarcoating so that he would not question her whereabouts or ask her to go home immediately. Chapter 968 Very Familiar Chapter 968 Very Familiar Unexpectedly, she dug a hole for herself and said softly. Can you wait untill go home tonight? Matthew thought about it and nced at the rearview mirror. The two sons were quite obedient. They were both covering their ears! Yeah, its the same for you to cry in bed at night. I like it more Elizabeth wailed, feeling that she would definitely suffer tonight Then Ill hang up now Elizabeth saw the door open and Nate walked out. After she hung up the phone, she got out of the car and walked toward Nate Mr. Cox Nate was wearing a white shirt and a pair of sses. Her ck pants exuded a wicked aura under his gentleness. I felt like a ghost writer. He raised his hand to caress his sses, and a trace of light shed in his eyes. Wee Pleasee in. He looked a little nervous and troubled, like a boy dating a girl that he liked for the first time, and he didnt even know where to put his hands. Elizabeth smiled and he pointed at Kai Hes my chauffeur. Can we go in together? Only then did Nate nce at Kai and nod. Of course. After saying that, he walked in front and led the way for Elizabeth. After entering the main entrance, she could see a beautiful garden. There were a lot of flowers in there. She had never seen them before. Nate saw the surprise in her eyes. After all, girls liked flowers. These flowers were so beautiful, but not many people knew them. He introduced, These are all Chinese herbs that I have grown, so these flowers are not the same as other fresh flowers. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly Chinese medicine, no wonder. Are you a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? Nate smiled. When he was chatting with Elizabeth, his eyes were always staring at her, and his eyes filled with This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thats right I prefer traditional Chinese medicina Kai followed behind, neither far nor near, so he didnt disturb them. As long as Wade was safe, he would follow her quietly. Elizabeth nodded, Thats amazing. Ive always admired doctors since young Actually, she didnt admire doctors She was afraid of them. She was afraid of doctors since ever. When she saw someone wearing a white coat from a young age, she would cry in fright, because it was too painful to get her butt shot. She was traumatized Nate replied, I know about this. When he was young, he heard Abbie say that she liked doctors and that was why he learned medicine. Elizabeths mouth twitched in anger. She felt that he was a hypocrite, but she was a hypocrite too! Although she didnt like doctors, she had to say that she admired them very much. She couldnt help but sneak a smile. The things a girl can do for her mother! In order to see her mother, she actually said such words against her heart. Through the garden, one could see a beautiful ss house. It looked a bit familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. Nates gaze remained on her. Her gaze was filled with love and tenderness. Does it look familiar? Elizabeth looked at him in surprise. How did he know what she thought? Could this man read minds? She took a step back in fright and gently patted her chest. Thats impossible. Its impossible for him to know what I aim thinking She whispered to herself and shook her head at him. This house is very beautiful. Its my first time seeing it. You said its familiar. Did Ie here before? Nate recalled that this was her painting when she was young. It was her favorite home in her mind. At that time, he hid this painting and treasured it until now. Then, he even built the house that looked exactly the same as her painting Did she forget that? How can she do that? He held her hand. Go in and take a look. You still need to cook dinner for me. Elizabeth was forced Into the house. The interior of the house was very youthful, and there were pink and white curtains everywhere. Through the dim curtains and the fight, the room was filled with ayer of dizziness. It was as if had eutered a fairy-like reak Chapter 969 He Likes You Chapter 969 He Likes You Elizabeth felt like she was getting into a dream because it was too familiar. Nate looked at her expression and he smiled seductively. Do you know how to cook? Elizabeth nced in the direction of the kitchen. I know a bit, but just a little. IfI cook for you once, will you let me see my mom? She was a little uncertain, she wanted to hear him say it out loud. Nate rolled her eyes. One isnt enough, but it wont exceed five. After saying that, heughed. It was that kind of cheerfulughter. Elizabeth pursed her lips. I can promise you, but can I trust you? Does he really know where her mother is? If he doesnt know but is getting close to her for a certain purpose, then shell cook for nothing. Elizabeth was no longer the same Elizabeth from before. She would think a lot, and she would also consider a lot Nate nodded and caressed her head. Youre not that stupid. After saying that, he called out, Someone, take out my guarantee letter. At this moment, a woman in a suit walked out with a piece of paper in her hand. She respectfully handed it to Nate, Young Master! She raised her hands and brought it to Nate. Nate took it and stretched it toward Elizabeth. This is my guarantee. IfI could not do it then Illpensate you 50 million. Elizabeth took it. Looking at the copies of his identification card and his signature on it, she folded it. Then its a deal, She put the letter into her bag. The bag she took today was custom made with a password lock. She quickly locked it. Afterpleting this series of movements, she looked at Nate with a smile. Mr. Cox, are you picky? Do you have any allergy? Initially, she wanted to ask him what he liked to eat. But when she thought about it twice, her cooking was not good enough order. All she could do was make Matthews favorite food. She couldnt do anything else. Nato smiled and lifted his sses. Im not picky. I will eat what I can have? Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. It seemed that this man was not here to make things difficult for her. She handed the bag to Kai. Although it was obvious, Nate didnt mind.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This was the first time she went out with a stranger. It was normal for her to bring a bodyguard with her. Having the guarantee letter, it was only right for her to keep her bag well. He has to admit that this girl was very clever. Elizabeth entered the kitchen and Nate followed her in. She had just hung up the apron and was about to see what was in the refrigerator. Feeling his gaze, she turned around and walked to the door, opening her arms to stop him. Mr. Cox, I dont like people interrupting me when Im cooking. You can do whatever you want. Ill get the servant to call you when Im done. Nate wanted to apany her in the kitchen, but seeing her stern little face, he knew that this was probably her habit, so he could only agree. Okay, Ill be in the living room. Call me if you need anything. After saying that, he walked out and looked back. She had grown up. Shes still so cute and prettier! Thinking of this, his smile became very warm, like the warm winter sunlight, like a sunny boy. Kai waited in the living room. When he saw the look in the young mans eyes, he felt that something was off. Hence, he took out his phone and texted Elizabeth. Mrs. Wade, the way he looks at you doesnt seem right. He seems to like you. Be careful Kai and Elizabeth had been together for so long and they trusted each other. With her bringing him here today and the necessary equipment, he knew it would be very dangerous for her to meet him this time. Elizabeth had just cooked the rice when her phone on the table vibrated. She took a kitchen paper and wiped the water on her band. Then, I picked up her phone and clicked on it. Chapter 970 Like a Child Chapter 970 Like a Child When she saw the message, she was stunned for a moment. Nate liked her? She did not feel it, but That dude was quite enthusiastic. He spoke to her as if they had known each other for a long time. H Elizabeth might not be used to it, but in order to see her mother, she had to put up with him. It was just a few meals. No more than five, so four is more than enough. The corners of her lips curved slightly. She had already started imagining the scene of her meeting her mother, followed by the scene of her meeting Matthew and the three children with her. The scene was simply too beautiful. She felt that she and Matthew were finally going to be together. She wanted to work hard for her happiness. Thinking of this, she started cooking seriously. At least she had to satisfy Nate with her cooking Nate sat in the living room and was reading his emails while ncing at the kitchen from time to time. He could feel that Kai was staring at him. He looked in his direction. I wont hurt him. You can rest at the front building or stroll around the manor. Nate felt upset as he stayed here. All he wanted was to spend time alone with Lizzy. When he entered, he wanted to stop him. But in order to make Lizzy trust him, he was also afraid of frightening her, so he let this bodyguard in.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Kai narrowed her eyes at him and replied coldly. Theres no need. The way he looked at Mrs. Wade was obvious affectation and evil. If he left, it was sending Mrs. Wade, the sheep, into the mouth of a tiger. Nate did not care. He got up and went upstairs. After entering the study, he opened the dark room behind the bookshelf and entered. The room slowly closed. From the outside, there was no sign of a room here. Nate walked in and switched on the lights in the dark room. Inside was a smallboratory. There were various kinds of medicines in the ss cab by the wall. He entered the pearword and opened one of the ss cabinata. He picked up a bottle of medicine and the corners o smile. For this day, I worked hard for a long time. Our future will be very blissful He held the bottle of medicine in his hand, then locked the door of the ss cab Walking out of the study, a low rays of sunlight shone into the study andnded on him. His white shirt became more and more white, as if he had walked out of the snow beth was cooking in the kitchen downstans In order to satisfy him, she made a few of Mallbows favorite food braised boot, apricol s lolus, steamed pork, and soup She had been practicing these dishes for a long time. Al that time, she was cooking them almost every day at Matthews house, so this best she could do Two hourster, she was finally done. She looked at the dishes on the dung table and she instantly felt a sense of aplishment Tomorrow, she was preparing a meal for her family. She wanted Grandpa and Grandina Hilton to try her cooking When she was about to serve the dishes to the dining table, the maid in formal altue walked over. Ms. Wade, Im the butler here. My name is Jessie Ill take care of the rest After saying that, she started serving the dishes and waking the table It was obvious that the butler was very qualified with her job. Elizabeth did not care about the rest anymore. She took off her apron and went to the living room. Nate was watching cartoons. Moreover, he wouldugh from time to lime. Elizabeth looked at this and he suddenly remembered her two sons. They would probably look like him when they grow up! He was tall and handsome and into cartoons and he smiled when he saw something funny. Mr. Cox, the dinner is ready. You can go and eat. After saying that, she looked at Kai. 11e was very dedicated and always stood there. He did not disturb the people here, but he was always here, making her feel much more at ease Chapter 971 He Know Everything Chapter 971 He Know Everything Nate turned off the television and stood up. When she saw her looking at the bodyguard, there was obviously a trace of displeasure in her Actually, the bodyguard was sent by Abbie to protect her. The more he looked at him now, the more unpleasant he felt. He felt that it was necessary for him to disappear. Lets eat together. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. After saying that, he was about to hold her hand, but Elizabeth quickly took a step back. Do you want me to apany you? Is this one of the conditions? If it werent for that, she would have gone back. At this moment, she wanted to stay by her husband and kids side, wanting to be with her family Nate sneered, What do you think? I dont have a maid here? A nanny? Elizabeth understood what he meant. If she were to cook, he had a cook at home, and he wont need her here. Yeah, I understand. She looked at Kai and told him with her eyes. She could only let him wait a little longer. Kais mission is to protect her, so its fine for him to wait as long as she wants. Elizabeth followed Nate into the dining room. Nate saw the dishes on the table and smiled. Looks like your cooking skills are not bad. He pulled a chair for Elizabeth and she sat down gracefully, No, I only know how to make these. She hurriedly exined, if he thought she was a good cook, she would be done the next time he ordered. So, it was better to tell her honestly. so that she wont be in a difficult position then. After Nale sat down, she picked up her fork and took a bite. Its delicious. I like it! After saying that, he got up and walked to the bar. It was almost time for the wine to be ready. He looked at the two sses next to him. He nced at the woman on the dining table from the corner of his eye. She was talking on the phone, but she didnt pay attention. Nate took out the bottle of medicine from his sleeve and poured it into one of the sses. Then, he poured the wine and shook it gently. The drug and the red wine were mixed together, and it waspletely unnoticeable. He walked to the table with the wine and pushed the ss in front of her. I made it myself. Have some. Elizabeth looked at the ss of wine and refused. Mr. Cox, Im sorry. I dont have a good alcohol tolerance. I dont have the habit of drinking She was not stupid Drinking under such circumstances would cause trouble for her. If Kai hadnt reminded her, she wont have realized that the young man had feelings for her. She couldnt tell if he had other thoughts, but it was better to be cautious. Nate held her ss and shook it gently. A cold smile shed across the corner of his lips. Just one ss. I wont let you drink too much. After saying that, he reached out the ss and clinked it with her Lizzy, I hope were happy Elizabeth hesitated. She didnt want to drink, but he had been waiting. She clenched her teeth and raised her ss. Alright, then Ill just have this ss! Ill keep my word Elizabeth recalled that Kat was by her side. Besides, it was just a ss of wine she wont get drunk. Mainly because of his sincerity, he also gave her a letter of guarantee, she would fulfill all of his requests! She drank the ss of wine in one breath. After drinking it, she put down the ss and looked at him. I drank it Nate was very satisfied, he drank his ss of wine too. Next, Nate said to her, Lets dme Elizabeth was indeed hungry too. She cooked all the food herself, so she ate at ease. Nates eyes twinkled slightly. The smile on the corner of his lips deepened. After dinner, Elizabeth asked Im done eating. Can I go now? Nate could tell that she was in a hurry and she wanted to go back. Do you like Matthew that much? Nates face darkened slightly and his voice was colder. You can go. Cook whatever I like next time. It wasnt something he liked. Chapter 972 Family Status Chapter 972 Family Status A trace of despair shed across Elizabeths face. Sure enough, he was still a picky one. She noticed just now that he did not move his fork much. Except for having a bite at the beginning, he kept bringing her food after that She had already seen it, but she did not expect him to bring it up. Alright, send me your favorite dishes then. Ill practice at home. Elizabeth said. Goodbye! Elizabeth walked out of the dining room and when she walked toward Kai, she asked. Are you hungry? It was already sote and he hadnt eaten yet. She wanted to ask Kai to eat with him just now, but this was Nates ce, so she was afraid he would be upset. Kai followed behind her and helped her carry her bag Im not hungry. Elizabeth smiled, When Im done with this, Ill treat you to a big meal Initially, she wanted to ask Matthew to look for her mother, but her grandfather was against their marriage. She did not want Matthew to know that it would affect his mood. Ill settle this by myself Kai drove steadily, but it was quite fast. The two-hour journey had been shortened to fifty minutes. Elizabeth felt that it was slightly faster, but she also wanted to go home in a hurry, so she didnt let him slow down. Elizabeth spoke at the entrance of the Hilton Family. Thank you for your hard work today. Im leaving. She pushed open the car door and was about to get out when Kai suddenly called out to her. Mrs. Wade, is there anything important youre meeting him? If you dont, I think its better if you dont meet him. Do you know him? Or did you see something today? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elizabeth stared at him with her bright eyes, waiting for her answer. Kai turned around and looked out of the window. I dont know him. I didnt notice anything Elizabeth was puzzled when he suddenly opened his mouth. However, this was the kind of person that Kai was. No matter what he did, he never finished bis sentence. Elizabeth sighed and stepped out of the car. After pressing the doorbell, the door opened in no time. The maid at the entrance drove her to the main building. The three children were already waiting there. Moreover, the two elders of the Hilton Family and Matthew were there. Elizabeth looked at the scene and was a little surprised. She walked over with a simile. Mommy, the whole family is here to pick you up today! Are you happy or not? Elizabeth smiled and touched her little face with her hand. Happy! Im simply too happy. Elizabeth held her little hand and walked toward the few people. Grandpa, Grandma, you dont have toe out to pick me up, otherwise I wonte homete next lime. Chelseaughed. Its fine. We like it when its lively at home. When the three kidse out, well follow them out too. Its an exercise. Even though Master Hilton did not smile, he asked her. Have you eaten yet? The kitchen is still keeping food for you. Have more if youre hungry. Youre too thin. Master Hilton rarely cared about other people like this. He was a stubborn person, so even if he cared, he did not want to say it out loud. The way he treats Elizabeth now proves that he genuinely loves her. Elizabeth smiled and replied, Grandpa, Ive eaten. I could not eat anymore. Arthur and Antony stood beside Matthew. The three of them looked and stood almost the same. Upon seeing the scene, Chelsea smiled. Look at the three father and sons. They look exactly the same. Abby nodded. Thats right. Theyre equally handsome, and the expressions on their faces are the same! This was the first time Elizabeth felt like this at home. Her heart was warm, as if she finally had a home. When they were passing by, Matthew reached out and pulled Elizabeth into his arms. At that moment, Leonard came out of the house and said in a low voice. Lizzy, is your familys status extraordinary? Chapter 973 Break Up Chapter 973 Break Up Elizabeth and Matthew were staring at each other. Seeing that he was about to kiss her, Elizabeth warned him with her eyes, telling him not to do anything rash. Elizabeths expression changed slightly when she heard Leonards voice. Jessicas lies have been exposed. Is he here to question me? Matthew also sensed the change in her expression, so he didnt kiss her. Instead, he kissed her on the forehead and asked beside her car. Are you tired? She is now the CEO of S Group. She should be working hard every day. Some mans heart hurts. Elizabeth shook her head. Im not fired. As she spoke, she nced at his side from the corner of her eye. The two sons had already turned around and walked into the house. Suddenly, she felt that she really deserved to die. All she could remember was to get close to him and forget about her two sons. The two sons had been very sensitive since they were young. Naturally, they had grown a little premature, so they would definitely feel like they were being ignored. She twisted in his arms. Next time I go home, stand behind. Dont take me away halfway. Initially, she wanted to talk to her two sons, but he stopped her. The two boys must have returned to the house sensibly, not wanting to disturb them. Matthew raised his eyebrows. Is my status at home the lowest? Elizabeth couldnt help butugh when someone was a little upset. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Are you a grown man trying to steal their mommy? Matthews eyes darkened slightly and his voice became colder. What Im saying is my ce win your heart. Watching the two of them flirting, Leonard felt a huge blow to his heart He stood straight, raised his hand and touched his head. Damn, there is a still guest here! You two could not keep it down a bit, Im here to have a drink with Matt. I dont think Matt can drink after you keep starting a fire in his pants. Elizabeth stretched out a finger to push Matthew back when she heard his voice. Tll go in. Elizabeth walked into the house. Matthew looked at her back. He just hugged her. There was still warmth between her finger. The scent of her body still lingered in her nostrils. After waiting for so long, she finally managed to come back but was ruined by Leonard. He suddenly felt that not only the family would take his wife away, this outsider was no exception. He nced at him coldly. Why didnt you apany your woman at home at this hour? Why did you ask me to drink? He said rudely and walked into the house Bros before hoes, but Matt felt that he was here to interrupt him. He smiled faintly and walked behind him. Jessica wants to break up with me. She is hiding from me Matthew suddenly understood Lizzys reaction and the intention of leaving him here. The girl probably knew what happened between the two of them, so Matthew stopped Then why dont you look for her? Shes trying roid me the point of me looking for her? When did I do son Or did I say something wrong Previously, everythi that something was fine. He even cooked dinner for her today, but in the end, he couldnt even get through to her Only then did he feel so he went to take a look at her and Pearls belongings, and they all moved away Only then did he realize that she had long prepared to leave him Well, Im still looking forward to our future Im still fantasizing about our life In a bad mood, he suddenly grabbed Matthews hand. Matt, you and N to apany me today Go big or go home the house. He didnt want to go, but if this guy couldnt drink with him, he probably would go to trouble her Besides, he was his good friend, what can he do when your buddy is dumped? Okay! He responded. Chapter 974 Love Chapter 974 Love Only then did Leonard let go of his hand and walked towards his off road vehicle. He still maintained the style of a soldier. He normally did not need a chauffeur, and he was not used to having servants to serve him. He liked to do it himself Matthew nced inside and could hear theughtering from the inside. This is the feeling of being at home. Grandpa and Grandma should be very happy! He took out his phone and gave the chauffeur a call. The chauff was staying at the second floor. Soon, he ran over and stood beside Matthew. Young Master! Matthew nced at his watch. Go and drive! I want to go out. The chauffeur nodded and ran towards the parking lot Leonard sat in the car. All of his windows were lowered. He reached out and lit a cigarette. Averling her gaze, he stared at the sky, and Matthew was wondering what he was thinking. He looked a little lonely. Matthew walked over and stood beside his car. Are you in love? Matthew had never cared about his rtionship with Jessien. However, it seemed that other than Elizabeth, he cared about other womens affairs. Leonard averted his gaze and took a deep puff. I dont know. Ive never loved one. But, it feels a little very strange. It feels like my world is empty. I dont really like her! When he saw her, he noticed her body, Her body was good and attractive. She looks good too. He just wants to get closer, wants to do it with her. Anything else? He hadnt thought much about it Matthew sneered faintly, then turned around and walked to his car without giving anyments. Leonard looked at his straight back and said loudly. Why are youughing? Are you going to say something? Or do you want to bring your wife with you? I want to talk to her. Matthew knew that this guy was here to talk to Lizzy about Jessica. he wont fulfill his wish because he knew her well. When she saw Leonard, she was afraid. Talking to him about Jess?That was a sensitive Did you hear me? The chauffeur had already opened the door for him. Matthew spoke up before getting into the car. The matter between you and Jessica has nothing to do with her. You can settle it yourself. After saying that, he bent down and got into the car. Matthews car drove by slowly. Leonard quickly put out his cigarette butt and followed behind Inside the house, Elizabeth yed with the three children for a while, and then chatted with the grandma for a while before going upstairs to take a shower. After taking a shower for a while, she felt a little dizzy, and she felt terribly ufortable. Hence, she shook her head and leaned against the pool to rest. After a while, she felt better. Rushing out of the water, she felt that she might be too tired. After drying her hair, she hurriedly went to bed and went to sleep. After falling asleep, she fell into a deep slumber. It was as if she heard someone calling her by her ear, and she woke up again. She found herself in an unfamiliar room. The interior of the room was very repo The red curtains were tightly pulled, and the noise beside her ears remained. She looked around, but she did not see anyone. What is this ce? she asked in confusion. This is our home, a mans voice rang beside her ear. Upon hearing this, her eyes widened and she said to herself Elizabeth, close your eyes. You must be dreaming. Dont think too much. Honce, she forced herself to fall back onto the bed and started counting. Ignoring the noise by her ear, she fell asleep again. Leonard chose to drink in Night City because this was the ce where she used to work. This ce had a different meaning to him. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. They went to the clubhouse upstairs. This floor was rtively quiet. It was suitable for a drink and a business meeting. Chapter 975 This Man Is Too Handsome Chapter 975 This Man Is Too Handsome Since Matthew was the owner of this ce, the lobby manager weed him personally and left the best seats for them. After the three of them sat down, Nics nced at her phone. I didnt sleepst night. And now you guys are asking me to drink? Do you think Ill live too long? To him, such a high-intensity fatigue was bad for his body. Matthew sat down and folded his legs elegantly. He sat on the grey leather sofa and nced at Leonard. Hes dumped and needs bros to apany him. Are you his brother? His voice was indifferent. His tone was calm and steady. Nicss eyes narrowed. Really? That woman, Jessica, dismantled the bridge after crossing the river? You gave up your passionate career for her, and now youre abandoned? No one would be happy after hearing that. He picked up a bottle of wine on the table and poured it into his ss. The waiter next to them was shocked and quickly took it Mr. Johnson, Ill pour it for you Leonard waved his hand. Theres no need to wait here. We will do it ourselves. He was not used to it. He liked to do it himself He poured the two of them a ss of wine and sighed. Have a drink. I dont know what I want to say. It seems like I dont want to say anything else except for Jessica. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Once again, he gulped down his ss. Nics couldnt stand it anymore and stopped him from pouring more wine. Brother, this sh!t is strong. If you drink this way, we will have to send you to the hospital Nics raised his eyebrows at Matthew. Matt, youre a good bartender Ill get them to bring some tools over, Make a few drinks for us. He did not expect Leonard to order such a strong wine. I guess he really wants to get drunk. Matthew raised his eyebrows. Sure. Nics called a waiter and asked them to bring some tools over and ce them on the table in front of Matthew. The pair of cuff links were given by her. He treasured them a lot. After unbuttoning them, he ced them on the table with a napkin and started making drinks. Due to the outstanding face of he and his elegant gesture when he was making drinks, it attracted a lot of attention. Jessica was here too. Shawn invited her out. She didnt want toe, but Shawn said that he had an old ssmate who came to A City today and wanted to see her. The former ssmate used to be Jessicas desk mate. They were quite close, but they never contacted each other after graduation That was why she came. Although they hadnt seen each other for many years, they were having a good time, so she drank a few more sses. When she went to the bathroom and came back, she saw many people surrounding there. She leaned over to take a look. She saw a handsome man wearing a ck shirt and folding his sleeves, making drinks. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She did not expect to run into Matthew here. She was about to greet him, but she saw Leonard from the corner of her ever Hence, she dodged and the women beside her whispered. This man is so handsome! Besides, hes good at making drinks. Hes perfectly my type. I am in love. Arent you guys afraid that your boyfriends will hear you? Ahhh, I need to go get his numberter. Upon hearing these words, Jessicas expression changed slightly and she nced at Matthew Doesnt this man know how lethal he is? He doesnt know that hes being targeted. You will soon be a prey Thinking of this, Jessica was a little worried, so she took a photo of Matthew and sent it to Elizabeth. Video Lizzy, look at how handsome your husband is now. Many women want to throw themselves at him. Do you want toe and grab his ear? Chapter 976 Fate Chapter 976 Fate After sending the message, Jessica was waiting for Elizabeths call. However, five minutes had passed and she still didnt respond. Hence, she could only give her a call, but no one answered. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Did that girl go to bed so early? One of the sses Matthew made was red, and it was still burning. The me turned blue when he pushed it toward Leonard. His deep voice sounded, Phoenix, it suits you very well. Jessicas arms folded in front of her chest and she looked at the way Leonard looked. She must have drunk a lot. The person beside them apuded. One of them spoke. A bird doesnt die, then a phoenix will be reborn. Wow! This wine should be warm. It suits our women very well! If I can be his girlfriend, then I want him to make this wine for me for the rest of his life, and from now on, its exclusively mine. However Jessica understood. He was using this tofort Leonard! At this moment, his other ss of wine was also ready. Death in the Afternoon, which was a ssic in the ssics. Nics raised his eyebrows slightly. Matt, Im sure you know me the best. This is the love of Nics! Sitting on the sofa, he nced at the crowd. Nics said, Everyone go back to your seats. Ill pay tonight. Upon hearing this, the crowd eximed in surprise. Wow! After that, they left reluctantly. Only a few women, who were bold enough, walked up to Matthew. Hey, can you give me your number? She opened her mouth and looked at her seductively. Matthew crossed his legs elegantly and said softly. I dont have a number. She was stunned for a moment and looked back in disbelief. Her friends were all waiting for her. She couldnt embarrass herself. Youre such a good-looking bartender. We drink together in the future. Jessica could no longer watch. She walked to Matthew and stood in front of him. Im sorry, he doesnt even have a phone. She learned how to speak from him. She red at her and snorted. Hmph, do you think you can keep him? Such a charming and handsome man is wanted by every woman.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. After saying that, she did not forget to kiss Matthew before turning her waist and leaving Jessica turned to look at her and rolled her eyes. Then, she bent down and looked at Matthew. Mr. Hilton, you just got married, and you havent even given Lizzy a title yet! Is it appropriate for you to hang out in a night club? From Jessicas point of view, he was just trying to seduce women! Matthew raised his eyelids and nced at the sofa opposite him. Before Leonard could even have a taste of the wine, he stood up abruptly and pulled Jessica Jessica knew that as long as she showed up, Leonard would definitely seek revenge on her. She was well prepared, and she was very calm When they looked into each others eyes, their gazes were cold and indifferent. Leonard covered the back of her head with his big hand and his face was very close to hers. Jessica, why are you treating me like this? Could you not say goodbye properly if you want to leave? Why did you have to sneak around? The thought of her plotting to leave him made him upset. It felt like his heart was aching. It didnt seem like it was, but he felt very annoyed. Very annoyed Jessica tilted her head back, trying to free herself from his restraints. Mr. Johnson, Ive had enough fun. I can still have money just by leaving now. Of course, I chose to take the money and leave. Otherwise, when you ask me to leave, I wont be able to get anything After saying that, she suddenly sneered, Anyway, I am leaving. You know that our agreement has long expired. For the past few months, its my gratitude to you. Thank you for giving my daughter a second life! Money? Chapter 977 He Does Not Believe Chapter 977 He Does Not Believe Leonard asked with confusion in his eyes. Who gave you money? When he was lost in his thoughts, she finally escaped from his arms. She sat on the soft on the other side, far away from Leonard. Didnt Mrs. Johnson tell you? I was asking her for money. One million. As long as she gives me the money. Ill leave quietly. I wont let anyone else know about it. Leonards face darkened after hearing that One million? Am I only worth one million? Matthew and Nics nced at each other. It was inappropriate for them to stay. Hence, the two of them stood up at the same time and said. Talk slowly. Lizzy has found Matt. My Estelle has finished school too. I need to go pick her up. Its not likely that she just finished school at this hour. All he did was find a random excuse. The two of them got up and left. At that moment, Leonard no longer cared about the two of them. He stared at Jessica coldly. Jessica was supposed to help Lizzy watch Matthew. Since he had already left, she didnt need to watch him anymore, so she got up too. Mr. Jolinson, my friend is still waiting for me. Im leaving now.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She did not dare to walk out of his side. Instead, she turned to the other side because she knew his temperament. He would not let her go so easily before he made it clear. But she really did not want to say anymore. There was nothing else to say. Leonard sat there. Even though he was very lonely, he was still sitting upright. Stop right there. I am asking you a question? Is he only worth one million? Ite never thought that she is a woman who loves money. Especially after getting along, be knew that she was a kind woman, Mr. Johnson, Ive said everything I need to say. I got the money, and Ive decided to leave you. Im sorry. After saying that, she walked out without looking back. Leonard stood up and chased after her. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her around to face him. Jessicas hand hurt, she cursed. Let go. You are hurting me! Jessica was quite frightened when she saw the dark expression on Leonards face and the darkness in his eyes. Because she had never seen this side of him before. In the past, he had good control of his emotions. He had never been angry or upset. He always looked calm, as if he had seen the world and done it all, but also as if he was controlling everything This was the first time she saw the maniac Leonard. Jessica, did I tell you to leave? I havent had enough fun yet! Clenching his teeth, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the lips. No, it shouldnt be called kissing. It should be called biting Jessica only felt that her lips hurt, and her nose suddenly felt sore. The tension she had been feeling the whole day finally rxed at this moment, tears welled up in her eyes. A lot of people cheered beside them. Wow! A kiss! Only then did Jessica realize that they were standing in the center of the bar. The table beside them was filled with people and they were all watching! She felt shy and pushed him. Leonard kissed hard. He could fool that she was still resisting him, so he bit down hard on her lower lip and said coldly If you move again, Ill fxck you here. Jessicas face turned pale and looked around. He usually did what he said. Lel go first. Everyone is watching! Only when did she want to draw a line with him, but he kissed her in public. If it got spread, she would be in trouble. Leonard refused to let go. At that moment, a wicked smile shed across his eyes. If I let go of you, you will run away, follow me. When he let go of her, he held her hand and pulled her away. At this moment, Shawn came out of the room to look for her and called her. Jess. Chapter 978 That Woman Is Not Worthy Chapter 978 That Woman Is Not Worthy Jessica looked at Shawn and she forced a smile. Im sorry! I have something to do and need to leave first. Shawn saw that Leonard was dragging her away, so he hurried over and stopped them. Mr. Johnson, Jess doesnt seem willing to leave with you. After saying that, he stared at Jessica. She was actually struggling. She knew what Leonard was trying to do. Every time they met, everything he did to her was the same. Besides that, there was nothing else between them. He bit her like that just now. She did not dare to imagine how he would treat her in bedter. Jessica thought that she had been married, so she had seen the world. However after being together with Leonard, she finally understood what it meant to open her eyes. This man was too good at bed She didnt dare to think about the pictures that followed. Her face was already blushing uncontrobly. Leonard was already very angry, so no matter how good-tempered he was, he couldnt control his anger. He nced at Shawn indifferently. He knew this man. The doctor at the childrens hospital was a childhood sweetheart. Thinking of this, his face darkened, and his gaze on Shawn became even more fierce. Jessica was shocked and she waved at Shawn Hurry up and apany the others. Dont worry about me. As she spoke, she even gave Shawn a nudge. Shawn frowned slightly. I dont think youre willing to go. Dont be afraid, Im here. He shielded Jessica behind him, wanting to take her hand away, but Leonard held on tightly to Jessicas hand. The gazes of the two men met. Jessica took a nce at her hand. One of them was pulled and the other was pushed. She was in pain. Thats enough! Leonard nced at her hand. Her wrist was already red, so he could only let go. A smile shed across Shawns face, and he finally let go. Jessica withdrew her hands and caressed the red spots. She felt inexplicably upset. Mr. Johnson, Ive said everything I need to say. Please dont interrupt my life anymore. After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the private room. She walked quickly, afraid that he would catch up to her. Shawn nced back and saw that Jessica had left. He looked at Leonard coldly with a hint of certainty in his voice. Mr. Johnson, I hope youll listen to what Jess said just now. Even if you have power and money, you could not do what you what to people. He smiled coldly. I wont stand by in the future. Were in aw-abiding society now. If you dare to harass her again, well call the police. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, Shawn walked toward the private room. Leonard clenched his fists and his expression turned grim. At this moment. Qunsia entered and she grabbed onto him. I knew you were here. Mom asked you to go home. This little girl held onto his hand and shook it gently. Leonard lowered his gaze and said coldly I still have something to do. Im not going back soon. Ever since he retired from the army, he had never returned home. Firstly, he was afraid that his grandpa would talk to him, and secondly, he was afraid that his mother would urge him to go on a blind date. Quusia bit her lips and held on tightly to him Mom said that if I could not take you home today, shell be deducting my allowance in the future. Please follow me home! The girl was still in high school, so allowance was very important to her. Leonard red at her. Let go of me. Qunsia couldnt help but say, I know shes here too, but does she love you? Brother, dont be stupid. She can give up everything for money, including you. At the thought of seeing her today, she epted the check without hesitation. Chapter 979 Grandpa Is Back Chapter 979 Grandpa Is Back Qunsia already felt that she was not worthy of Leonard at all. If her mother hadnt used her daily expenses as a threat, she wont have cared about Leonard at all. At this moment, a group of bodyguards in ck entered and the leader bowed to Leonard. We are here to invite you back. Qunsias eyes narrowed when he saw Bao. Is this grandpas man? Is grandpa back? She shook his sleeve in fright. Brother, its over Grandpa has returned from the ind. You, you The thought of their grandfather frightened Leonard. He used to be a general, and since young, he had been very strict with them. He had always valued Leonard the most, thinking that he would take over his duties, and that he would be a general in the future. Now that Leonard has retired, he must be very angry. Leonard nced in the direction of the room. Grandpa is back. He can only go home tonight. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said slightly Jessica, if I dont agree, dont think about leaving me. Leonard knew that this team of men was specially trained by his grandfather. No matter how good he was, he couldnt beat them. She could only go back obediently. He removed Qunsias hand and said, Lets go. After that, he strode out and Qunisia caught up with the group of men in ck following behind. In the private room, after Jessica sat down, her ssmate moved to her side. Jessica, why did you stay for so long? Did you run into a bad person? Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After saying that, heughed. But, ordinary men wouldnt dare to talk to a girl like you. In the eyes of the other people from her ss, she was quite strong. In the past, she was the one who bullied him. Jessica was still in a daze, she didnt reply. Although they had not soon each other for many years, Jessica did not treat him like an outsider. Shawn walked in and looked at her intently. Jess, I told him to stay away from you in the future. Shawn, you shouldnt interfere with my affairs. He is not the one to be messed with. She didnt want to drag Shawn into this. He was the young master of the Johnson Family, and he couldnt afford to offend him. Shawn sat beside her and ced his hand on her shoulder. Jess, you should know my feelings for you. Ill protect you in the future. Shawn was wearing a white shirt with a warm smile, just like how Jessica remembered him. Previously, she had fantasized about dating him and marrying her. Now that he had been close to her, she no longer had the same feeling she had before. She was probably no longer the same woman she used to be. She nced at his hand and stood up. Tueed to go home. Pearl needs me to sleep with her tonight. When she talked about her daughter, she felt like she had returned to reality. She was no longer the same woman as before. She had a daughter and she even got divorced. She should only work hard to raise her daughter. I really could not care less about other matters. Love and marriage were not attractive to her, nor did she have any fantasies. There was a trace of sadness in Shawns eyes. Their ssmate could tell that the two of them were weird. He smiled and said, Shawn, you should send Jessica back, shes just a girl and its too dangerous for her to go home alone. Ill sing on my own. He stood up and pushed Shawn and whispered. Youve missed her once. Dont miss this time. Jessica had already left with her bag Shawn nced at him and smiled. Be careful by yourself Jessica was waiting for a cab at the entrance of Night City. Shawn walked over and covered her with his coat. At that moment, Leonard Leonard and his men drove out of the garage. When he walked past the door, he saw this. Jessica wrapped his clothes lightly and smiled at hini. The expression on his face darkened as he stared coldly at the two people at the door. Chapter 980 The Johnson Family Chapter 980 The Johnson Family Jessica felt a chill run down her spine, as if there were two people staring at her, she turned around and took a look. She watched the five cars pass by slowly. The cars were all ck, and the car windows were closed, so she couldnt see inside. There were some prominent figures who would asionally appear in this ce. It was probably some prominent figures that came tonight, which was why there was such an event. Shawn also noticed the row of cars and said. The car you called is probably noting in for the time being because this row of cars was blocking the way out. Lets wait by the roadside! Leonards face darkened. Qunsia, who was sitting beside him, would turn her head to look at him from time to time. He did not dare to breathe. After more than an hour, a line of cars drove into the Johnson Familys courtyard. There were many trees nted in the courtyard. The bodyguards opened the car door for Leonard and. After Leonard got out of the car, he looked up at the main building. He rarely went home. At this moment, the house was brightly lit and it felt like a home. Quusia walked beside him. Leonard, be carefulter. Ill leave now. After saying that, she ran and went back to her room. Leonard walked to the main house and saw an old man sitting on the sofa. He was wearing a suit and was reading a newspaper. Leonards father-Gavin Johnson, Mrs. Johnson were sitting beside them. When they saw their son enter, they both looked over. Originally, he was the one who made them the most proud of the three sons and also the least naughty. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have changed recently. He retired from the army, and he even got together with a divorced nightclub woman. Now that even his grandpa had heard the news and returned. Mrs. Johnson got up and walked toward him. Leonard, youre back. After saying that, she grabbed onto his hand and whispered. Your grandfathers in a fit of rage. The doctor said hes not feeling well. Just tell him you will break up with that womanter. Dont make him angry. Actually, Mrs. Johnson was doing this for her son too. Everyone in the family know the old mans temper. If Leonard were to talk back, he would definitely get beaton up. Leonard did not say anything and allowed her to pull him toward him. Grandpa! Only then did Master Johnson lift his head and look at him. Elis face darkened slightly. This is the way you standing now? Leonard was in a bad mood after drinking. However, he was standing much more upright than the average. However, Benjamin wanted that kind of military posture. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Mrs. Johnson hurriedly patted him. Stay upright. Dad, he is not in good health. The report of his retirement also stated the physical reasons, he could not be in the original unit anymore. Mrs. Johnson exined on behalf of him, hoping that Benjamin would not be angry, so that his youngest son could have a better life. Benjamin narrowed his eyes. Did something happen to your body? Youre always in good health. Following the old mans request, Leonard stood upright and ced both of his hands on the crack of his pants. I donated bone marrow to someone else, so my bodys quality could not reach the standard. To be honest, this was also the reason why he took a step back. Benjamins face darkened. Donnte bone marrow, you Mrs. Johnson hurried over tofort him. Dad, dont be too agitated. Leonard is a softhearted person. Seeing that others are tortured by illness, thats why he donated his bone marrow. Benjamin red at Mrs. Johnson. You dont have to speak for him. Ive investigated everything. His bone marrow was given to that womans daughter. The old mans voice was a little hoarse. It was quite frightening. Mrs. Johnson could only shut her mouth and Benjamin turned toward his son again. Gavin, dont you care about you son if Im not here, do you? He is ruined now. Chapter 981 Matchmaking Chapter 981 Matchmaking Gavins expression didnt look too good. He lowered bis Seed in response to Dad. I didnt discipline him well. I drip kim strictly in the f Benjamin waved his hand. Torget & Youna buas Lavis fathers scolding Gavin was ten kom at the court. Da vocale did not kara tha tinka to taka Mrs. Johnson was a little worried when she heard thin Tienen, aba gharad in the direction of bar tha hoped that he would ba man was not feeling well. Benjamin cold. Ts getting let You guys should go and e wwad Mrs. Johmann and G?rin get up. When they walked past ther | I thought you would fulfill your grandfathers wish, but I didt expect you would actually give up everything for a woman. Mrs. Johnson tagged on her husband and told him to stop talking Gavin maid rokdh all your fault. A loving mother Mrs. Johnson was an angry that she flung hin hand awa it Thats right, all my fault. But you havent done anything wrong After saying that, Mrs. Johnson gave her son look and walked out None of them can make me happy Only Land and Leonard were left in the main bus Led called out to hom S?onerte here. Let me if youre traming monthly are Lennart walked mar and stood beside his grandja. He puched hu hands and bega But bad, not bad. 1. su ?sa undergoing tra Fregene had always tervend kon since he was a kit, so even din bad made a huge mistake, he could not bear to punish ham nor prard as wel. the theright i Soopano petied to aude honde bus. Th cd be pounded by tha deandy loves. Gesadga a unda sad spawaczora it biker Alough he didnt frick mach arghs, When Benjamin saw that he was not sitting down, he did not force him. Since young, this kid was afraid of him, and it was normal for the kid at home to be afraid of him. Since you dont want to be in the military camp, its OK toe back. Its convenient for me to see you. Go on a blind date tomorrow and get married quickly so I can have a few great-grandchildren. Leonard instantly understood. It turned out that Grandpa was not angry. It was because he had been ruined so he asked him to give him a few more children to train and take up his work. Grandpa, I dont want to get married. His voice was low. He had never thought about getting married. His face darkened slightly. Ive arranged a meeting with the presidents daughter tomorrow. You have to go. Otherwise, I wont show any mercy to that woman. Leonards blurred eyes lit up upon hearing this, and his entire being tensed up. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Alright, Grandpa! Matthew returned home. The butler was still waiting for him at the door All the way in, Matthew asked the three children and the butler said they were all asleep His grandparents also slept early, he enter the main building and the butler said. Someone, bring the soup prepared for the young master. Matthew replied indifferently, No need, I didnt drink. Then, he strode upstairs and went back to the bedroom. When Matthew saw that the woman on the bed was already fast asleep, he walked lightly into the bathroom. After taking a shower, heid down lightly on the bed. Just when he was about to pull her into his arms, Elizabeth rolled up automatically. Matthew smiled and looked down at her. Are you awake? Chapter 982 She Has Become Greedy Chapter 982 She Has Be Greedy Elizabeth hugged him tightly. Her voice was a little muffled. I had a dream and I woke up. Are you still sleepy? His deep voice rang out. His long fingers caressed her smooth skin gently. Elizabeth knew what he was trying to do. If it were in the past, she would definitely say that she was sleepy and tired. But now, she actuallyughed, and her little hand slid into his clothes. Im not too sleepy. But, Mr. Hilton, what do you want to do? The smile on Matthews face deepened when he heard her sweetughter. His hands already grabbed her private part Elizabeth eximed, Argh Matthew, let go. Matthew kissed her on the lips. I wont He bit her lips lightly. The more he kissed, the more he couldnt stop. Elizabeth was still a little conscious at first, but once she kissed him, his kissing skills were too good, and she would fall into it eventually. It wasnt until her pajamas were removed and he invaded her that she finally realized something. She hugged his neck and frowned slightly. Darling, be gentle. Listening to her soft voice, Matthew wanted to be gentle, but he couldnt control himself The more he wanted it, the faster she prated her. In the end, Elizabeth was exhausted, so she could only beg him to cum. All he could do was listen to her and fulfill all her requests. Matthew took her into the bathroom to take a shower. The two of themy on the bed again. Elizabeths tired fingers didnt feel like moving anymore. Matthew had a satisfied smile on his face and kissed her forehead. Darling, go to sleep! Thank you for your hard work. The girl was probably exhausted by this intensity. He had already started nning. From tomorrow onwards, he would take her to jog, exercise, and swim. This way, she could have the same frequency as him in the future. Elizabeth did not feel sleepy when she woke up previously. Now, after being tormented by him like this, it had been around three to four hours, and she was really fast asleep. She wrapped my arms around his waist and fell asleep. The next day, when Matthew woke up, he saw She in his arms sleeping soundly and kissed her on the lips. After cing her on the pillow, he carefully got out of bed. He hugged her all night, and his right hand waspletely numb. Matthew moved his right hand as he walked. It was too painful. His brows furrowed tightly and Elizabeth suddenly sat up. Does your hand hurt? When Matthew heard her voice, he looked at her and said gently. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. If youre tired, sleep more. He got out of bed very carefully, just not wanting to disturb her. Unexpectedly, she still woke up. Elizabeth also felt strange. That frequencyst night and that intensity, she probably wouldnt be able to get out of bed today! However, she was awake, and her body wasnt sore. Could it be that she had gotten used to it? Thinking of this, the corners of her lips curved upward. It turned out that after getting married, women changed like this! After washing up, the two of them went downstairs together. Elizabeth nced at her phone and saw the video sent by Jessica. She was so shocked that her eyes opened slightly and she opened the video to Matthew. Mr. Hilton, you can make drinks! This move, this face, he was simply too handsome, Elizabeth was about to be his little fan, let alone other women. Matthew frowned and took a look. There was obviously a trace of uneasiness on his face. Who sent it to you? Last night, he did this just to make Leonard happy. Who would have thought that someone would send it to Lizy? After Elizabeth finished reading, she turned around and locked him up and down. Mr. Hilton, to be honest, when you were young, did you seduce many schoolgirls in school? Elizabeth felt a little bad. She missed his youth. If they were in the same high school, would they be secretly in love? Chapter 983 My Hend Hurts Chapter 983 My Hend Hurts Matthew looked at her from the corner of his eye. She smiled happily, as if she wasnt jealous. However, he saw disappointment on her face. Matthew pulled her into his arms and whispered into her ear Anyway, youre the final winner. After saying that, he smiled wickedly. Elizabeth couldnt help but recall what happenedst night. She raised her hand and straightened her han to hide the awkwardness in her heart. She blocked Matthews gaze and hit her lips. Why is he teasing me all the time? At this moment, the two sons came out of the room. When they saw the two of them, Arthur and Antony called her. Mommy! Good morning Elizabeth smiled and walked over to caress then heads. Good morning! The two of them ignored Matthew. Matthew didnt care, but Elizabeth was afraid that he would be angry, so she waited for him and walked side by side. Dont be angry with them. Theyre just not used to you for the time being. Youll know that theyre quite cute in the future. She was trying her best to speak nicely for her sons in front of her husband, hoping that they could get along well. Matthews lips curved upward. Silly girl, even if theyre not cute, theyre still my sons. Elizabeth only realized after hearing this. Why did she seem like she was promoting her sons, so she smiled. Yeah, I was wrong Actually, it didnt matter whether or not they could get along well, but they were biological father and sons. When they entered the dining room, Hector, Chelsea, and Abby were already having breakfast. She could hear Abbys sweet voice from afar. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Great grandfather, Great grandmother, try this! So amazing! When she didnt say anything, she hummed a few songs. It was quite pleasing This kind of breakfast made Chelsea and Hector feel that life is wonderful! It was obvious that the two of them were in a good mood, and their faces were full of smiles. Chelsen wiped Abbys mouth with a piece of tissue. When she drank milk, her mouth was covered with it. Abby stared at her and asked her to wipe her face carefully Thank you, Great Granny, love you Abby then made a hand heart gesture. Why are you doing this, Abby? Master Hilton did not understand. Chelsea rolled her eyes at the old man. This is how young people express their feelings nowadays. Youre getting old, so its fine if you dont understand. The old mans face darkened when he saw the olddys annoyed expression. He swore to himself that he had to learn these new things. Otherwise, the kids would only like her but not him. Arthur and Antony entered the room. They greeted lector and Chelsea and Abby and sat down to have breakfast. Elizabeth sat down and nced at the soup in front of her. The soup looked delicious and should have been cooked for a long time. The servant next to her immediately came over to exin Young Mistress, Madam instructed you and Young Master to drink this. Its good for your health. We made for four hours. Elizabeth looked at Matthew. Matthew reached out and gently patted her to drink But she felt a little shy. Probably Granny already knew. Did they make a big noisest night? Hence, she bit her lips and kicked him. Matthew looked at her and smiled. He knew why she was angry Chelsea looked at the loving expression on their faces, and the smile on the corner of her lips grew wider. Previously, she had never seen Matt be so warm, and theers of his lips were still smiling At this moment, Elizabeth felt dizzy. She raised her hand and pressed on her head. Many images shed in front of her, and she felt like her head was about to explode. Chapter 984 She Is Too Tired Chapter 984 She Is Too Tired Matthew noticed that she wasnt feeling well, so he reached out to caress her little face Lizy, whats wrong? She was so tiredst night. He wanted to let her sleep for a while longer, but this gul doesnt want to sleep anymore. Is she so tired now? Elizabeth heard his voice and opened her eyes in shock. She stood up in a daze and took a few steps back. The people on the table were shocked and they all looked over Arthur and Antony hurried to her side, one left and the other right. Mommy, whats wrong? The two of them each held onto one of her hands. Elizabeth did not know what was wrong with her. What happened just now? I dont remember anymore. Im fine. Have breakfast. You are going to bete for schoolter Now that they have their own car and chauffeur, she didnt have to worry about going to school Are you feeling unwell Arthur was still worried. Elizabeth forced a smile, No, Mommy is just a little tired. Ill be fine after a short rest. Abby sat opposite her and stared at her with her big round eyes. Mommy, you need to go to the hospital if youre sick Daddy, go with Mommy! We need to go to school, otherwise I want to apany Lizzy This little girl wanted to say that I wont go to school anymore and apany you to the hospital, but in the end, she didnt dare to say it. Matthews gaze was deep. He walked to her and bent down to carry her up Matthew. Elizabeth nced at the table and felt a little shy. Why did he carry her in front of them? Matthew said as he walked. Send breakfast to the room. After that, she strade out of the dining room, Elizabeth leaned against his arms, feeling extremely safe. Actually, she was really a little tired She wanted to sleep on his back Matthese, put me down. I ran walk by myself * Dont force yourself. If youre tired, go upstairs and rest. I be more careful in the future I wont make you so tired again. Matthew suddenly realized that this girls body was worse than he thought Eleabeth lowered her eyes. She was really sleepy She took a deep breath and said, Yeah, then Ill sleep for a while longer. I dont want to eat breakfast anymore. Tell them not to send it. After saying that, she fell into a deep slumber Matthew carried her back to the bedroom and ced her on the bed. He carefully covered her After seeing her sleep so soundly, he turned around After Elizabeth fell asleep, she kept dreaming. All sorts of different kinds of dreams and dreams. The more she slept, the more tired she felt She didn''t long she had slept. She woke up suddenly, her face was She bugged the quilt tightly. She was a little scared. In her dreams, the aberys king her around the same manor. She couldnt even tell where it was Sitting up a eh, the nn on the wall. I was already past twelve in the afternoon Elizabeth and her face. Why does the per in the dream feel so familiar? Suddenh, her even oproed slightly. The person in her dreama seemed to be Nate This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. W Why Elizabeth was puncled for a at Could it be de wasted to see her mother too much, so she was us in her dreams to ask him At this Elizabeth reached Shed b?r phone. When she saw that the caller was Nate. little flustered. Why did Per her dream Dont panic Thats just a dream. He has nothing to do with you. He has nothing to do with him either Hello Ms Wade, its me, Nate Yeah, I k She had saved his phone, so she knew Nate smiled faintly Her voice came from the other end of the phone. It was quite pleasant. Ill go to yourpanyter and want to custome a Turn. Is that okay. Mrs Wade Chapter 985 Feeling Awkward Chapter 985 Feeling Awkward Recently, Flora hadunched a custom made Tara. It was because there were a lot of newlyweds getting married during autumn and winter season, so there would be many bridesmaids to custom made it tiara. Nate was going to customize one. She was still a little surprised. Mr. Cox, of course its fine. Youre my friend, you have the priorily to jump the queue. Nateughed and said to himself You must look good in it! Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. Her mind was actually fantasizing about how she looked like wearing a wedding gown and wearing a She hurriedly shook her head, telling herself not to be taken away by him Im looking forward to that day. Elizabeth felt that what he said was meaningless and she spoke. Mr. Cox, Ill see you at the officeter After saying that, she hung up the phone. When she woke up, she felt that something was off today She suddenly felt a sense of intimacy toward Nate, as if the scenes in her dreams had be memories in her mind. For a moment, she could not tell whether it was reality or a dream. Elizabeth stood in front of the mirror and looked at the woman in the mirror. Her long hair was dark and smooth. Her face was pink and her lips were as red as cherries. I dont even know who I am? She pondered for a while before recalling. My name is Elizabeth, Elizabeth She spoke to herself, then turned on the tap and poured the cold water onto her face. She wanted to wake herself up a little more. When Elizabeth finished washing up and went downstairs, Chelsea and Hector were having tea in the living room and saw hering downstairs Lizzy, are you alright? Chelsea called out to her. She didnt even have breakfast. That bral, Matt, was so homy. He must have lost control, so Lizzy was exhausted. Elzabeth smiled. Im fine. I am fine after a nap The thought of thappened this morning must have caused the two of them to misunderstai still a little awkward 1/ Master Hilton said. Lets have lunch first In his heart, he felt that it wouldnt take long before the family was going to have another baby At this thought, Master Hilton raised his lips again. You two have to pay attention to the wedding. The three kid are already so big. You two have to hold the wedding as soon as possible and give the kid and you a title. Elizabeths head ached when she thought about the wedding. Grandpa. I think its quite good now. Theres no need for wedding. Master Hiltons expression changed upon hearing this. This girl doesnt care about this. Its such a rare sight. Chelseaughed. Lizzy, well all listen to you. If you want to do it, just tell me. Ill do it. Elizabeth nodded, Okay, then Ill go to work first After saying that, she walked out of the door, Master Hilton said loudly Eat first. Ill skip. Ill go to the office. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elizabeth did not have the mood to eat at this moment. All she wanted to do was hurry to the office. When facing the two elderly people, she would still feel sly. It was all Matthews fault. If it werent for him, she wont have felt so awkward Next time, he must be more careful and not be intimate with her in front of his family, The driver was already waiting in the courtyard. When he saw Elizabethe out, he opened the car door for her. It was obvious that this was arranged by the Hilton Family. However, it was good that she did not need to drive on her own so that she could feel more rxed. After getting into the car, Elizabeth watched the video fromst night and gave Jessica a call. Jess, what happenedst night? Because she saw Nics and Leonard on the video. Isnt this girl going to break up with Leonard? Jessica sat in front of her desk and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. I was looking after your husband, so I bumped into him again. Elizabeth, you have to buy me dinner. I almost got taken away by himst night Chapter 986 Scumbag Chapter 986 Scumbag Elizabeth was really hungry when it came to eating. After being tormented for so longst night and not having breakfast in the morning, she was already starving Sure, now, Ill treat buy you lunch now. Ill see you in half an hour. Youll die if you arete. After saying that, she hung up the phone and sent him the address of the restaurant. Yes Jessica replied. Half an hourter, the two of them bumped into each other at the parking lot. Elizabeth had just got out of the car when Jessica rushed over and hugged her Lizzy Elizabeth smiled and kissed her on the face. Aiyah! Your boobs seems to be getting more and more plumptely Jessica lowered her head and looked at them. They seemed like bigger, she pouted. Probably? Elizabeth couldnt help but feel curious. Youre already in your twenties. Why are yours still growing? Teach me The two of them walked to each other and chatted. Moreover, they were still talking about such a sensitive topic. Wade upset glint shed across Jessicas eyes and she furrowed her brows slightly. Do you really want to learn? Of course, mine are small in front of you. Jessica was walking with her in her arms, so she pressed her lips to her ear. Let Matthew every night you understand the rest. Elizabeths face reddened when she heard this. Shut up girl. Why are you saying all this? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Elizabeth suddenly seemed to understand, and the smile on her face turned ugly. Yours became this big like this? Jessica raised her head and deliberately changed the topic. Im so hungry! Mrs. Wade, can I orderter The food here is exceptional However, it was too expensive and no ordinary person could afford it. Normally, Jessica would nevere here herself. She even thought of packing something for Pearl at hometer. Elizabeth was not stupid. She pinched her little face. Dont change the topic. Is it because of Leonard? Jessica saw that she couldnt change the topic, so she could only nod Thats right, its him, okay Elizabeth bit her lips Sure, Ill try it too in the future Before she could finish her sentence, she was stunned. It was a garden restaurant, and the table she had ordered today was in the garden. Leonard was eating with a beautiful woman. Elizabeth turned her head and nced at Jessica beside her. Naturally, Jessica saw him too. Lets go. Why are you so stunned? Jessica sensed her gaze and said Elizabeth thought to herself. Mr. Johnson is too fast. The two of them broke up yesterday, and today, he has a new girlfriend already? Jessica headed there first because the waiter had asked for their table number before leading the way. The waiter was already standing next to their table, which was the one next to Leonard and the woman. Elizabeth was speechless. Damn it, what is the odd? She could not believe theyre sitting together and was so eager to change the table. However, based on Jessicas personality, she wont let her change. Elizabeth had no choice but to walk over. When she walked past Leonard, she didnt forget to greet him. Hello, Mr. Johnson, what a coincidence After saying that, she looked at the girl opposite her and asked, This is? Leonard did not expect to meet her. He even saw Jessica from the corner of his eye. He raised his eyebrows slightly. My friend, Miss Chen. He wanted to stimte Jessica. La introduced herself generously. Hello, this is La Chen. Elizabeth nodded slightly. Enjoy your meal What she was thinking deep down was, I hoped you both were chocked to death. After saying that, she smiled and walked to a table next to her. Leonard always felt that the smile was a little weird, making him scared when he saw it Hence, she turned to look at the table next to her and said. Sister inw, you can order whatever you want. Well tap it on my ount Chapter 987 Make Him Hurt Chapter 987 Make Him Hurt Elizabeths expression changed slightly. Initially, she wanted to say that she didnt need him to pay, but after thinking about it, since he wanted to treat her, she should not mind. Thank you, Mr. Johnson. After saying that, she picked up the menu and Jessica sat there quietly. There was no excess emotion on her face. Elizabeth nced at her and couldnt tell what she was thinking However, it would be a lie to say that she wasnt sad. After all, Leonard had a woman by his side so soon. It was obvious how insincere he was toward Jessica previously. He was just fooling her around. Jess, what do you want to eat? Jessica took a sip of tea and said softly. Anything Elizabeth raised her eyebrows and started ordering Master Wade, which are the most expensive ones here? Upon hearing this, the waiter lowered his body and helped her flip through the menu at the back. These are all the most expensive dishes here. All of them are of all kinds of precious ocean foods, and its extremely difficult to make them, so they are very expensive. Elizabeth looked at the dishes After looking at the name, she didnt know what she was ordering. Then prices wouldnt lie. Normally, she would flip through the pages if she saw the prices. When the waiter saw that she was ordering, his eyes were filled with surprise and he hurriedly reminded her. Miss, just the two of you. Thats enough. Thedy just ordered about two hundred thousand. If she continued, it would probably exceed five hundred thousand. What if they couldnt afford itter? Elizabeth heard her and closed the menu. Dont worry, Mr. Johnson will pay for today. Hes very wealthy. The waiter nodded and kept the menu. *Alright, miss. Ill go to the kitchen now and ask them to prepare. You might have to wait a little longer. After the waiter loft. Elizabeth also picked up the teacup and took a sip. She unconsciously nced at the table opposite her. Leonard was sitting opposite them. The one facing their backs was La, Elizabeth felt that the name was a bit familiar, so she asked. Do you know that woman? Her name is so familiar. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But she couldnt recall for a moment. Shes the presidents daughter. We often see her on TV. Only then did Elizabeth remember, Yeah! Hence, she looked in the direction of La But she doesnt look as good as on TV! Jessica bit her lips. Mrs. Johnson said that Leonard is going to marry the presidents daughter in the future. Hmm! Theyre quite a good match. After saying that, she lowered her head and yed with the teacup in her hand. Elizabeth felt a little sour upon hearing this. She reached out to hold her hand. Jess, have you fallen in love with him? Why else did she sound so sour? It was as if she was jealous. Jessica raised her head and smiled faintly. No, Ive always warned myself that I could not fall in love with him. Ive kept my promise. But I dont know whats wrong with me. I obviously dont love him. Why is it so upset to see him with another woman today? Thats good. Since hes treating us today, Ive ordered a lot of expensive stuff Youll have a good meal later. Only then did Jessica recall, How expensive?* Elizabeth smiled. You are worried about him? No. Leonard kept his gaze on her. From tune to time, she would deliberately avoid looking at him. She was still smiling when she spoke. The expression on his face darkened. La was very satisfied with him. A few years ago, she met him at the Johnson Familys gathering At that time, he was wearing a military uniform. He was very handsome, and she fell in love with him at first nce. Chapter 988 Leonard, You bastard Chapter 988 Leonard, You bastard Originally, they thought that their first meeting would casual conversations, and it was impossible for progress. La did not expert that he would take the initiative to bring her food. She was a little happy, so she ate what he gave her. It tasted delicious. The smile on her lips grew wider and she asked him about the military camp. Naturally, Leonard was willing to talk about that too. Hence, the two of them chatted happily, and Lasughter could be heard. Elizabeth couldnt help but nce over. They were having a good time! Jessica picked up the food with her fork, very calm. Lizzy hoped that the two of them would not affect Jesss appetite, and Jessica smiled at her. Ive never had such expensive food before. Not to mention, they are worth of what they cost. Pretty good. The two of them were chatting about work, and they did not care about theughter on the other side. Whats going on in your studio now? Elizabeth now owns S Group and other business and asserts. Shes a wealthy woman now. If Jessicas job wasnt going well, she could help her or ask her to work as a manager anywhere. After Jess leaving Leonard, Elizabeth could help her raise the kid Jessica replied, Not bad, I earn quite a lot. Besides, this is my first time starting a business, I will definitely run it properly. The money you invested will definitely be given to you by the end of the year. Elizabeth did not care about the bonus. She smiled. Yeah, Ill wait for y money. The two of them chatted and ate, so they ignored Leonard and his date. After the meal, she stood up. Tll go to the bathroom. Elizabeth felt a little tired as she walked towards the bathroom. After she returned to thepany, she decided to go to the lounge to sleep. Her eyelids were fighting, so he pressed his chin with one hand and closed her eyes to rest. In the womens bathroom, when she came out of the room, she saw a man smoking in front of the sink. He was wearing a ck T-shirt and a pair of dark blue pants. With just a look, she knew who he was, so she wasnt surprised. Jessie walked to the sink and said while washing her hands. Mr. Johnson, this is the female washroom. This man is not like this usually. Could it be something wrong with his eyes today? Leonard put out his cigarette and looked at her. Im waiting for you. Jessica saw it too. Yeah, if you have anything to say, lets talk outside. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. It was still inappropriate for them to talk in the washroom. Leonard smirked. A trace of mockery shed across his stiff face. Then, he grabbed her hand and pulled her into a corner. Mr. Johnson, are you crazy? This is a womens washroom. Dont be crazy? Get off me? Thats right. Im crazy The expression on his face was tense. The veins on his forehead were jumping Jessica was quite scared to see him like this, so she took a step back and leaned against the wall behind her. W-What are you doing? Your date is waiting for you outside. She was reminding him to calm down. At this time, they should pretend not to know each other. She wants to return to her previous life, and he wants to return to his previous life. Leonard sneered, Ill fxck you here. Then, he pulled her and made her turn back to him. One hand was on her waist and the sound of a p was heard. Jessica felt like her buttocks had been pped. Following that, her skirt was pulled up. Before she could resist, he bad already invaded her body forcefully. Jessicas head hit the wooden wall and she let out a soft cry. Mmm Chapter 989 She Is Going Crazy Chapter 989 She Is Going Crazy Jessica is going crazy! How could he treat me like this here? She held onto the wall with both hands so that she wont be unable to stand steadily. He behind her was breathing very heavily. Because she was not prepared at all, it was very difficult to get in her vagina. Not only did he hurt, but she hurt too. His head was buried in her neck. His voice was hoarse. Dont move. She was struggling, wanting him to push it out. But he doesnt want it. He doesnt want it at all. He just wants to continue to be in her body forever. Mr. Johnson, you bastard. Leonard heard her scolding but he chuckled softly. Thats right. Im a bastard. Ill always treat you like this Jessica couldnt move. Ile only wanted to punish her, but he didnt expect this feeling to be so damn wonderful I dont want to pull out my penis anymore. I dont want to Hence, she hugged her waist tightly and dashed. # Jessica was forced to endure it. Slowly, she fell into it and could no longer resist. Her body was already familiar with his penis. Hence, she suddenly reached orgasm. Her body was trembling and her mouth couldnt help but sob. Leonardughed. He liked the way she tried to resist but fell unto it. He covered her lips and kissed her a few times. Dont make a sound. Theres someone next to us. Jessica was furious. Her face was flushed and she raised her hand to hit him. It was so embarrassing for her to do such a thing in a ce like this. At the end, both of them were panting heavily, especially Leonard, who was hugging her tightly. Jessica, dont think about leaving me. I wont let go. Jessica leaned against his arms. At this moment, she could not think, only her physical instincts. She squinted her eyes, feeling helpless. At this moment, Elizabeths voice rang Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jess, are you still here? Jess had been to the bathroom for a long time. Lizzy was worried and ran over to look for her. Jessica opened her eyes in shock and met with Leonards gaze. That dude was smiling happily and smugly She pushed her away and straightened herself. Yes, Im here. My stomach feels a little upset. Wait for me. Ill be fine soon. Elizabeth was washing her hands. Okay, Ill wait for you outside. At this moment, La entered the room and spoke to Elizabeth. Ms. Wade! Elizabeth replied, Miss Chen. Jessica became even more nervous. She red at Leonard and told him not to leave. She was really scared that he would open the door and walk out. Fortunately, he couldnt walk out of this mess Get me a piece of tissue. He said shamelessly. Initially, she didnt want to give it to him, but looking at his expression, she took out a piece of tissue from her bag and threw it to him. She opened the door and hurriedly left. La was washing her hands at the sink. She called out to her. Miss, your lips. La pointed at Jessicas mouth. Only then did Jessica look into the mirror. The lipstick hadpletely transferred, and it was all on her waist and neck. The way he looked like a ghost Jessica looked awkward, Thank you! Then, she hurriedly wiped it with a wet towel. The scenes from earlier shed in her mind. Especially when the lipstick transferred, it was obvious how intense the two of them were screwing That was how he kissed her on her lips, on her ear, on her neck. Ahhhh She was going crazy. She hurriedly sshed her face with cold water to calm herself down and not think about it. La nced in the direction of the room. She could roughly guess that there might be a man hiding inside, so she hurriedly washed her hands and left. When Jessica touched the water on her face with both hands, she saw the man behind her and her mouth opened in fright W-Why did youe out? She quickly looked around. Fortunately, everyone inside had left. Chapter 990 She Is indeed Matthew鈥檚 Woman Chapter 990 She Is indeed Matthews Woman Leonard straightened his posture and leaned closer to her. The corners of his lips curved into a wicked smile. Are you that scared? Jessica did not want to talk to him, she turned around and was about to leave. However, Leonard wrapped his long arms around her waist. She hit hard on his firm chest and shie furrowed her brows in pain. Leonard Johnson. She called out to him, telling him to be careful. He really felt that his muscles were hard everywhere. That was why he could bully her like this without any restraint. Jess, did you like it just now? Were the best at screwing Jessica was on the verge of losing her mind. After pushing him away, she pped him. Mr. Johnson, the agreement between us is no longer in effect. Please take care of yourself. I was just bitten by a dog just now. Please stay away from me m the future. After saying that, she ran away and mmed the bathroom door shut. The smile on Leonards face faded and his eyes darkened. When Jessica returned to her seat, Elizabeth asked. Are you alright? Looking at her unpleasant face, she looked exhausted. Jessicas legs were trembling and she didnt have any energy. It was all that mans fault. But she couldnt say it out. How could she say what happened just now? She turned her head and looked in the direction of the bathroom. Lizzy, lets go! I still have a client in the afternoon, I need to apany them shopping. Elizabeth got up and nced at the table. Only La was there. Where did that guy go? Elizabeth wanted to be polite and thank him for treating them. Since she wasnt around, she couldnt be bothered to be polite with him anymore. She told the waiter that the bill was under Mr. Johnsons name and she left with Jessica. Elizabeth spoke to her as she passed by La Goodbye, M. Chen! La uadded slightly but her gaze was fixed on Jessica with a trace of dirdain in her synn, Naturally, how she looked in the bathroom just now could only be interpreted with one possibility. In her heart, she must be a slut But she didnt care. She didnt want to care about other peoples thoughts The moment they left, Leonard returned Sitting opposite La, La spoke Leonard, where did you go just now? She deliberately went to the bathroom to look for him, but someone said there was no one in the male bathroom. Leonard was not in the mood to eat anymore. Ill send you home Then, he got up and went to pay the bill. La could clearly feel his indifference, and she was inexplicably a little disappointed. Did she do something WION Leonard stood at the cashier and took out his card How much is it? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The cashier, 215,000. Leonard furrowed his brows. How much? What did the two women order? The cashier said again, 215,000. The table here is one thousand three hundred. The twodies at the other table cost the rest. The total is 215.000 Leonard handed him the card. He knew that with Elizabeth around, that girl knew how to make him feel upset. Matts life was worse than death because of her, let alone him. After paying the bill, he gave Matthew a call. Swiftly, the call was connected. Yes. Knowing that this guy was in a bad mood, he immediately answered the call. Your wife really knows how to eat. She ate me two hundred and one thousand a meal Besides, those dishes have barely been touched. Shouldnt you teach her how to cherish food? Matthew raised his eyebrows. Lunch together? You should feel honored. As a husband, I dont have this honor. Its worth your money. Chapter 991 I Want To Be Wealthy Chapter 991 I Want To Be Wealthy Leonard was here toin about his wife. But now, his mouth was shoved with PDA However, he was not angry today. He was very happy that he had just gotten satisfied. Im really honored! Matthew sneered when he heard what Leonard said. Apart fromining, is there anything else? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Leonard sighed. Its too boring tonight. Im going to eat at your ce Matthew rejected him coldly. We wont cook or eat dinner tonight. Donte. After saying that, he hung up immediately. Leonard nced at his phone and cursed slightly. Matthew, youre so petty. That dude, he really wants to be with his wife. Is he discriminating against him, a single man? La stood not far away and waited for him. She was wearing a white dress and a light purple trenchcoat with heels. Actually, she looked decent, and she was also the team leader of the National Security Bureau Like Leonard, she came from the military. Besides, she was the daughter of the president In A City, she should be the woman every man wants to marry When Leonard turned around, he met her gaze and said softly. Lets go! Are you going back to the National Security Bureau? La nodded. The two of them walked out of the ce one after another and got into Leonards car. Leonard was driving On the way there, he didnt say a word and continued driving. La asked, Are you really not going back to the original unit? La knew that he was a military king. It would be a shame if he really loft. Leonard nodded. Ive decided to take over thepany. His brothers were both unwilling to take over thepany, so he decided to do it. His maternal grandfather only had one daughter, so they had to inherit his maternal grandfathers company. Las eyes were filled with regret. Why dont youe to the National Security Bureau? If that was the ease, they would see each other every day. That was what La thought Leonard smirked. Its fine. Ive promised my maternal grandfather. I dont want to disappoint him. Moreover, she liked money, so he would earn more money. By then, she might be able to stay by his side for money. They were spoochless the whole way. When they reached the entrance of the National Security Bureau, the car stopped and La looked at him. Leonard, can we contact each other more often in the future? You need to save my number. After saying that, she smiled faintly, indicating that she was interested in him and wanted to see him again. She pushed open the door and got out of the car. Leonard watched her enter the National Security Bureau. Elizabeth and Jessica parted ways and went back to thepany. The moment they exited the elevator, her secretary came over alone. Mrs. Wade, that handsome guy is here again. Elizabeth had already figured out who he was based on Shanys excitement. Nate must have arrived. That dude was indeed very good-looking. Most women liked his gentle and evil demeanor. Got it. Please pour me a cup of coffee. Elizabeth walked to her office. He inside was the key to her happiness in the future. No matter what request he made, she would try her best to fulfill (E Today he wants to order a crown. Whether its pure gold or diamond, shell give it to him for free. Elizabeth pushed open the door and entered the office. Nate was standing by the bookshelf and reading a book in his hand. He heard the sound of the door opening and looked over. Mrs Wade, youre finally here. Elizabeth hung up the cont and purse and walked toward him. Im sorry, but theres a traffic jam on the way. Ive kept you waiting Chapter 992 Trouble in the Company Chapter 992 Trouble in the Company She was polite, like how she treated her client. Nate walked over with the book and sat on the sofa. He looked around her office. Your office is quite cozy, but these books arent interesting. He raised his hand and shook the book in his hand. Elizabeth did not know that there were some books in her office. These were all arranged by the people in thepany. She usually didnt have time to read. At that time, Shanmy brought in a cup of coffee and said with a smile. Mrs. Wade, your coffee. Then, she looked at Nate and said, Mr. Cox, Ive poured you another ss. Nate said indifferently, Thank you! When he talked to outsiders, his face was cold and his attitude was indifferent. It waspletely different from the way he talked to Elizabeth. Shanmy was so happy that she smiled back to him. No thanks Elizabeth could tell that this girl did not want to go out, so she called her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Secretary Revas, go take out the crown style book of Flora and give it to Mr. Cox. You can introduce the designs to him. Shanmy was very happy. Okay, Ill go get it now, Originally, he should be seeing a designer for custom designs. However, Elizabeth had to fulfill this little girls wish and ask her to help Nate! Elizabeth took a sip of coffee because she was too sleepy. I dont know whats happeningtely. I feel so sleepy and so tired. Nate also took a sip of coffee and looked at her with his narrowed eyes. Lizzy, are you tired? Are your eyelids closing uncontrobly? Elizabeth listened to his voice and felt- very hypnotized. The more she spoke, the more sleepy she became. She nodded. Yes, Im so sleepy. Close your sleepy eyes and rest. Listen to my orders. Close your eyes and breathe normally. Tiana closed her eyes and copsed on the sofa. A trace of smile shed across Nates face. He was preparing to give her a hypnosis and ask her to delete some of her memories. As long as those memories of her and Matthew disappeared, she would leave with him willingly. Lizzy, did you see that door? Push il open and tel At this moment, the door was pushed open and a group of people rushed in Elizabeth, Elizabeth. Elizabeth, who had already fallen asleep, was awakened by them. She sat up and looked up. There were more than ten men and women in the office. All of them were from the Woods Family, and Celine was among them. Annas mother was at the forefront. She pointed at Elizabeth and cursed. You little bitch, look what you did to Anna! Elizabeth frowned slightly. Please leave. Shanmy brought the guards in and wanted to chase those people out. But the Woods Family brought bodyguards over. In a few seconds, they knocked out the guards and tied them to the ground. Celine walked out and she said coldly Lizzy, although Im your stepmother, I hope you can get along peacefully with my family. Anna is my cousin. I hope youll give her a chance. When Annas mother heard this, she cursed. Celine, why are you begging her? If she doesnt let Anna go today, Ill smash herpany. Before she could finish her sentence, those people started smashing the items in her office. Elizabeths face darkened. Anna did it herself. She ndered Master Campbell and me. The Campbell Family called the police. You can go and beg the Campbell Family Tiana also entered and went straight to her side. Elizabeth, you bitch! How did you be the CEO of S Group? By selling your body again? Is your pussy decorated with gold? Ill tear off your mask today and let everyone see who you really are! Chapter 993 A Group Of Fools Chapter 993 A Group Of Fools Tiana was here to cause a scene because of the Woods Family, so she wanted to join in and make Elizabeth suffer. She threw herself at Elizabeth, and Elizabeth look a few steps backward. Ier long, slender head was pulled away by her. Her hair was ck and straight. When it dissipated, the scene was exceptionally beautiful. Her long hair fell down like a waterfall. After she stood still, she looked coldly at Tiana. All of you, get out of here. She let out a cold roar. When she saw the Woods Family, many memories of the past instantly hit up. When she was young, Celine would pretend to be a good mother and take her home with Tiana. At that time, she was very young, about four te five years old. When she first went there, she was still very excited. At that time, she really treated Celine as her mother and treated the Woods Family as her grandmothers home. Only after she went there did she realize that she was overthinking The people who saw her were full of disgust. Tiana and a group of kid from the Woods Family beat her up and ruined her beautiful dress. In the end, she was the one being scolded. When they were eating, they did not allow her to sit at the table. At that time, after listening to the Woods Family, she realized that she wasnt Celines daughter. Only then did she understand why she didnt treat her well. Upon hearing her roar, Tiana nced back. Uncle, its her. Shes the one who hurt Aunt Anna. Hurry and hit her. If you could not destroy her, you can just beat her up. The moment Annas father heard that, he ran toward Elizabeth. Not only him, but also Annas mother and brother. Elizabeth kept retreating and looked at the door. She knew that all of they were encouraged by Celine and her mother. Moreover, they hade prepared and brought more than ten bodyguards. Therefore, no one outside could enter. Even if they entered, they would be crushed to the ground by the dozen bodyguards. Elizabeths expression changed. She rolled up her sleeves. She could only protect herself today. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When Annas father was about to grab her hair, Elizabeth kicked him backward and he bumped into Annas mother. Then, they fell to the ground. Annas mother sat on the ground, unable to get up, and then cried. *She hit me, the hit me Elizabeth furrowed her eyebrows slightly. They were the ones who came in to hit her, but now it was her who hit them. Celine watched them fell and couldnt help but curse. Piece of shit. There are so many people here. We have to make Elizabeth suffer a little. Even if she isnt seriously injured, we liave to make her bleed a little! However these few losers couldnt even touch Elizabeths hair. Theyre still sitting on the ground, crying Tiana couldnt bear to look at them anymore. She kicked Chase Woods. Uncle, get up! Shes just a woman. She could not beat you. Didul you practice before? Chase lied on the ground and pretended to die. After being kicked by Tiana, he opened his eyes and looked around. Have you guys called the police? Hurry up and arrest this woman. Nate, who was sitting on the sofa wearing a white shirt, watched this and a hint of mockery shed across the corner of his lips. Previously, when he saw this, he thought that these people who came were badass, but he did not expect that they were all morons. They were here and attacked, but now they wanted to call the cop? They were going to be arrested. He stood up and walked over. He bent down to look at the few people and shook the phone in his hand. Do you need me to help you call the police? Celine rushed over and said coldly. No need. After giving Nate a look, she started dragging the people on the ground. Get up! Arent you here to seek revenge for Anna? Why are you lying on the ground? Annas mother was pulled to her feet. She really fell heavily and her waist twisted. She held onto her waist with a bitter face. Shes such s shrew. Im injured. Chapter 994 I Will Solve It for You Chapter 994 I Will Solve It for You Nates expression changed. The mother and daughter had long been old acquaintances to him. He knew very well how they bullied Elizabeth ever since they were young. At this moment, he still dared to act so arrogantly in front of him and instigate others to hit her. His eyes narrowed slightly. He kicked Celine forward and threw Annas mother to the ground again. Oh, mu butt. The two of them screamed in pain. Tiana hurried over and red at Nate. Are you Elizabeths subordinate? Youre such a monster! How dare you hit an old woman! Well sue you until you go to jail! And dont even think about keeping this job. Elizabeth walked to Nates side apologetically. Mr. Cox. Im sorry to let you encounter such a situation. Ive already asked my bodyguards toe up. Theyll take you away. Nate smiled slightly. Such fools doesnt need a bodyguard. Ill help you solve this problem. After he finished his sentence, he had already rushed toward the dozens of bodyguards His movements were clean and sharp. In no time, the dozens of bodyguards were knocked to the ground. He stepped on one of the bodyguards hands and stepped on it hard. The bodyguard screamed in pain. Ill give you five seconds to get lost. Otherwise, it wouldnt be as simple as losing your hand. The bodyguards had already saw the way he fought. Even though it hurt, they got up from the ground and left like they were running away. The office became quieter. Only Annas parents, her brother, and Elizabeth were there. When Tiana saw this, she hurriedly went to support her mother. Celine was in so much pain that she covered her waist with one hand. She wa kicked by Nate, and it hurt so much now. Her face was pale. For some reason, she felt like her waist was torn, and it hurt so much that she started sweating. Elizabeth helped her up but she couldnt. Mom, are you alright? Call the ambnce. My waist seems to have a crack Tuana hurriedly took out her phone and dialed 120. After she finished calling, sheforted her mother. Mom, hold on for a while longer. The ambnce will be here soon. After hearing her say that her waist was broken, none of them dared to touch her and let her lie on the ground. When Celines parents saw this, they called their son. Chase, lets go. The three of them left quickly. Tiana called them but they did not respond and ran away quickly Tiana was furious. She thought Elizabeth would be taught a lesson today, but she did not expert them to be injured in the end She red at the two people standing there and cursed. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth, if anything happens to my mother, just wait Dad wont let you off Elizabeth wrapped her arms in front of her Only then did her men enter Scott was holding a baseball bat Mrs. Wade, are you hurt? He raised the bat and ran over. The baseball bat was aimed at the mother and daughter Shanmy also entered the room. Mrs Wade, the police have arrived. The people who just left have been caught. Tiana looked disdainful. She felt that they were victims and nothing would happen. At this moment, the police entered. Elizabeth walked over and shook hands with them. Mr. Officer, its troublesome. These two women brought people here to attack us. Please handle it properly * Tiana heard this and pointed at Elizabeth Officer, dont listen to her. She was the one who injured my mother. Were her family. We came to her company because her grandfather wanted to see her. I didnt expect her to get someone to beat my mother up Nate understood what it meant to turn ck into white. No wonder Elizabeth had been bullied by them all these years. A person who had no bottom line would only harm the world if she stayed Chapter 995 Listen To Your Wife Chapter 995 Listen To Your Wife Nate flipped through the footage and handed it to the police. Mr. Officer, 11 a recording. I can send it to you as proof When the police saw that there was evidence, they invited Nate and Elizabeth to the police station. They went through what happened today and recorded their testimony. When Richard arrived, Tiana threw herself into his arms and cried sadly. Dad, Mom and I almost got locked up. Fortunately, youre here to bail us out. Richard did not know the truth. Now that he saw Celine and her mother, he could only listen to them. Celine sat in the chair opposite her and didnt dare lo move. The ductor just now had already taken care of her and bed a strap to her waist. Therefore, she could not bend down, and she could only sil upright for records. Originally, she had to go to the hospital first in this situation, but the young man next to Elizabeth was very powerful. With just a few words, the police changed his idea. He then took her here. It hurts to death. Richard nced at Celine. Are you alright? Celine had suffered a lot this time. The pain had almost killed her. She did not know why the young man was so strong. With just a kick, her waist was torn apart, She furrowed her brows, her forehead beaded with sweat. Darling, it hurts. I need to go to the hospital She had to undergo surgery, otherwise she was afraid that she would be paralyzed Richard also wanted her to go to the hospital. However, he had already asked the police that she was only slightly injured. They needed to wait for the victim toplete her testimony and agree to the agreement before leaving He walked over to wipe the swent off her forehead. Please bear with it. They hasnt finished recording their testimony, and we dont know if theyre willing to reconcile. Celino cursed when she heard that. Elizabeth must have done it on purpose. Does she want me dend? Richard finally understood after hearing this. Why are you guys arguing with Lizzy? The family had caused a scene at the police station. The incident with Anna hadnt been resolved yet, and now that they were sent the polica tion. Tiana held her fathers hand and shook it. Dad, my sister did it on purpose. She hurt my aunt, Anna, and now she wants to hurt us. She was the one who got someone to kick my mother on her waist. Richardforted her, Please wait patiently. Ill go see the chief and see what he says. He left Tianas interrogation room and walked to the chiefs office The police officer at the entrance told him that the chief was meeting the guests and told him to wait for a while. In the chiefs office, Matthew and Elizabeth were sitting on the sofa while the chief sat opposite them Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Matthew nced at the time. Chief, I hope you can handle this matter seriously. Leave the rest to my lawyer. We will go first. The chief hurriedly stood up and escorted them out until they got into the car. Elizabeth got to the car and nced at the police station. She sighed. Matthew, will Celine and her daughter go to jail this time? Matthew fiddled with her slender fingers. Do you want them to go to jail? Elizabeth nodded solemnly. You dont know. It was because of the two of them that I almost got knocked to death by a car. The three children almost died. Previously, she was unable to fight them. Now that she had Matthew, she felt that she could face them face-to-face. Matthew smiled faintly. Then as my wife wishes, they wont be able toe out for the time being Elizabeth felt satisfied and leaned into his arms. Im tired. I want to sleep for a while. Matthew held her and patted her gently. Sleep! He patted her with one hand and texted thewyer with the other. Theres no need to release Celine and her mother Hand over all the evidence and let them stay inside! Chapter 996 Order of Master Chapter 996 Order of Master After Matthew and the others left, Richard finally met the chief and handed him a cigarette. Sit, my wifes waist is injured. Can you let her undergo surgery first? This is a big deal He smoked and nced at hum indifferently. Your wife and daughter are in trouble this time. Someone has submitted evidence of them assassinating Matthew. It is a murder. Richard was dumbfounded upon hearmg this Sit, that wont happen. My daughter, Tiana, has always liked Matthew. Its impossible for them to murder him. ChiefChase put out his cigarette. Thew requires evidence. Now that the evidence is confirmed, you should hire awyer If you have anything to say, say it in court. It was obvious that it was impossible for the chief to cut them ck. Richard stood up, his face darker. The only way he could do so now was to beg Lizzy to let them go. Otherwise, he had no other way out. Elizabeth was bathing at the Hilton Family The warm water enveloped her and she felt very comfortable. At this moment, her phone rang. She reached out and took the phone beside the bathtub. When she saw it was Nates number, she recalled that he even helped her during the day. Mr Cox Lizzy, do you need me to help you get rid of the mother and daughter? He asked straightforwardly. As he spoke, he raised his hand to support his sses. A trace of brightness shed across his eyes, and there were a few traces of weirdness. Elizabeth said softly, Theres no need, they could note out for the time being She believed Matthew. As long as he said they wouldnt be able to get out, then they would go to jail Nate was a little disappointed Yeah, remember to tell me if you have anything in the future. Elizabeth smiled, Thank you! After hanging up the phone, Nate flipped the phone. He had been in A City for quite some time. It was time to meet the people under his control S Someone, he called out. Nightbreeze walked in. Master, what can I do for you? Nightbreeze was a man with long hair. He was wearing a white gown, holding a fan in his hand and gently waving it. Nate nced at him coldly. He quickly lowered his head, not daring to look into his eyes Amange it. Tonight. I want to see all of my men. Alright, Master Ill do it right away Matthew was still in the study. After the meeting, there was a document he needed to read. He held a cigarette with one hand and a mouse with the other He moved his ears, because he heard amotion from the window, he looked up. A long haired man in a white suit jumped up and walked closer to him. Matthew did not recognize him and asked. Who are you? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He took out a ne with ten fingers and shook it at him. Look at it, keep looking at it. If you feel sleepy, close your eyes and rest. Matthew instantly understood that this person was also from Nates side. However, this person seemed to be quite capable. For a mature and determined man like him, this little hypnosis was not something he could not handle. However, in order to not be busted, he could only follow his thoughts and slowly closed his eyes. Only when he called out his other name did he open his eyes. In an instant, he became a drama queen. A trace of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. When he looked at him, his expression turned cold. Who are you? Nightbreeze caressed his fan gently, You dont have to care who I am. Im here to inform you. At one oclock tonight, youll be at Room 10. Moon Canyon. Remember to show up on time. Otherwise, if the master gets angry, youll probably disappear forever. He smiled coldly and quickly flew down the window. Chapter 997 Fulfilling His Wife鈥檚 Wish Chapter 997 Fulfilling His Wifes Wish Matthew narrowed his eyes slightly. He took out his phone and sent him a text. He arranged for tonights mission. At that moment, the call was received by Nics. Matthew answered it Hello. Matt, has that long haired man gone to your ce? Where is this Moon Canyon? Nics had never heard of it before, so he called to ask. Matthew took a deep puff of his cigarette. Sure enough, they were about to take action. We would probably know their purpose tonight After investigating for so long, they still had no idea about the details of the man behind. Im here. Be careful tonight. Ill send you the addresster. He know that the people in this ce usually are from both sides. It seemed that not only did Nate wanted to rule the world, but he also wanted to control the underworld. After hanging up the phone, Matthow continued reading the proposal, preparing toplete the work on hand first before considering other things At this moment, the door of the study opened. Elizabeth came in in her pajamas with a ss of milk in her hand. Mr. Hilton, its gettingte. Arent you going to rest yet? With a smile, she walked over and ced the milk on the desk. She walked behind him, put her hands on his shoulder, and looked at his She understood the proposal a little, so she could tell with just a nce that he was really working The tense expression on Matthews face rxed at this moment. He pulled her to sit on herp and tapped her slender nose with his long finger. Are you waiting for me? In fact, he also wanted to finish work earlier and sleep with her. Naturally, in his mind, sleeping was a verb. Elizabeth wrapped her arms around his neck, and the smile on her face was very strong, Okay Come on, she replied shyly. At this moment, Matthew didnt think much of it. All he wanted was to fulfill his wifes wish. He picked her up and left, Elizabeth eximed in surprise. Matthew, milk. I warmed it for you. Can you have some milk first? She really shouldnt have seduced him. This man was a beast! She was afraid. She was aftaid he would be likest night. Matthew said indifferently, Ille overter and drink itter. He carried her to the bedroom and bumped into Chelsea on the way out. Her face was covered with mask and she had just stepped out of Abbys room When she saw the two of them, she smiled. She raised her hand and quickly pressed on the mask. It was easy to drop it with just a smile. Elizabeth hurriedly buried her head into his arms when she saw Chelsea, pretending that she didnt see her. Matthew called out. Goodnight, Granny! Chelsea couldnt hold back anymore and smiled. Goodnight Matt, be gentle. Take your time. If it werent for her identity, the grandmother would still want to teach him a lesson or two Matthew said as he walked, I know. I know how to do it. Elizabeth was going crazy, Wasnt he acknowledging what we were about to have sex Previously, she was very awkward in front of the two elderly people. Breakfast had been filled with nutritious soup. Ahhhh! Shes too embarrassed to see anyone. Matthew carried her into the bathroom and said. Ive showered. He ced her on the ground, turned on the shower, and began to pull the tie on his neck. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. eyes. Wash with me again. Elizabeth was carried out of the bathroom an hourter and took a shower again. Besides, she was so tired that she could no longer open ber Se raised my hand and looked at him. Matthew, you bastard. From now on, she wont dare to flirt with him anymore. This man was like dry wood, and the smal allest me could ignite him Matthew kissed her on the cheek andforted her gently. Sleep! Elzabeth suddenly remembered, You didnt use a condom just now It was as if he hadnt taken contraception measures during this period of time, and she had also forgotten about taking her pills. Matthew smiled and whispered into her est Whats wrong being pregnan). I adore kids Actually, he liked the kids Elizabeth gave to him tie. Chapter 998 He鈥檚 Here To Pay The Debt Chapter 998 Hes Here To Pay The Debt Elizabeth was in this statetely. She was easily tired and sleepy. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After hearing what he said, she was actually quite happy. She didnt have the energy to argue with him anymore, so she closed her eyes. Matthew tucked her in, although she had just undergone physical exercise. But at this moment, he was still full of energy and looked at the woman on the bed. The corner of his lips twitched slightly and he said slightly Lizzy, dont worry and stay at home. Leave Dominic to me. After entering the closet, he changed into a white shirt, ck trousers, and a ck windbreaker. He raised hisnd and tied a ck-rimmed Looking at the slender man in the mirror, there was a trace of darkness in his eyes, showing a gloomy aura. It waspletely different from him. Although he was usually aloof, his eyes were bright. At this moment, he was even darker and even more unfathomable. Ile stitched off on themp in the closet. One of the closets was open and there was another room inside. Matthew strode in. This dark room was his arms chamber. There were all kinds of guns, all kinds of thunder, bulletproof clothes, helmet. Matthew picked up a small and light gun and ced it into the inner pocket of his coat. He also took a tracker and ced it on his tie. He then turned around and walked out. Standing by the bed, he looked deeply at the woman who was already soundly asleep on the bed. The light in his eyes turned warm when he looked at her. After looking at her for a few seconds, he walked away. By the time Matthew reached Moon Canyon, it was already half past twelve in the middle of the night. Moon Canyon was in the mountain ravine in the southern suburbs of A City. To reach that ce, they would have to drive to the mountain top first before going down to the lowest point. There was a manor built in the mountain shit. There was a casino and a boxing arena inside. The people who came here were mostly those who walked in the darkness. This ce was far away from the city, and there were many sentinel points. Matthew drove here alone. After passing through three scout cards, he arrived at the designation. The car was parked in the parking lot. He looked around and raw that Nics car was parked not far away. He should have arrived a long time Im here, he said to the earpiece. Jake replied, Yes, boss. Matthew took off his earpiece and took out the locator in his tie bag. He tossed it into the storeroom. He pushed open the car door, got out of the car, and strode toward the house. He had been to this ce before and was quite familiar with this ce. The building was 18 floors high. The first to six floors were casinos, ground floor was a boxing arena, and above the sixth floor were all hotel rooins. When we entered the lobby, there was someone guarding the lobby. They were dressed in a blue- colored mboyant. This ce should have been taken over by Nate. When they saw the people who entered, they would check and verify the list before letting them in Just like the three sentinel points outside, after Matthew said his name was Pasgen, they let him in However, someone would bring a machine over to check if there were any weapons and eavesdropping equipment. The gun that Matthew was carrying was custom-made. There was no way they could detect anything abnormal, so he passed through the gates and entered smoothly. He went to Room 10. This room was thergest one here. There were four bodyguards guarding the door. Afterparing the photos of him, they pushed the door open and allowed him in. The moment Matthew entered Room 10, his eyes met Nicss, but he didnt dare to go up to him. After all, he was Kayden now, and Kayden didnt know Matthew Mr. Hilton, youre here. Saint came up and wees him. Matthew nced at him indifferently, Whats going on tonight? Chapter 999 His Bottom Line Chapter 999 His Bottom Line There were more than ten people in the room, all of them were big shots from all was of life Matthew swept his gaze around. Nate isnt that simple. He has control of all the financial resources of A Country What is he trying to do? Samt raised his hand Mr. Hilton, lets sit here He led him to sit beside Nics The two of them pretended not to know each other. Samt smiled widely when he saw the two of them acting like this. The master is really amazing He can make two good buddies not know each other However, their second personality was even more terrifying than their first personality. Kayden was a miracle in medicine Master had said that he could help himplete some difficult experiments. The two of them would be able to rule the world together. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Samt introduced, Mr. Hilton, this is Kayden, a very outstanding doctor After saying that, he introduced the man to Kayden, This is Pasgen, the most wealthy man in A City. The two of them looked at each other and just nodded slightly. There was no verbalmunication. At one oclock, Nate showed up. He was wearing a ck mask and was apanied by Nightbreeze, Nightmoon, and Nightghost Saint said. The one who walked at thest, the one who didnt reveal his eyes is called Nightghost. I heard that his martial arts skills are exceptionally great Matthew nced at the three of them. They must be Nates trusted men. Nate sat in the main seat and he gave the people next to him a look. Nightbreeze blew the fan and walked out. There was a smile on his face and his voice was also gentle Everyone, the master said that tonight is the first time we meet. He gave everyone a big present. After taking this pill, you will be able to have this body forever After saying that, he raised his hand and a few bodyguards came out with the pills. After youve taken your pill, youll have to submit to the master forever The people were obviously very happy after receiving the drug. Some of them swallowed it immediately. When they sent it to Matthew and Nics, they nced at each other. Nics had already prepared himself. He held onto Saint Matthew called out to him. Saints attention was attracted. He quickly changed the hand and handed another identical one to Matthew When Nightbreeze came to check, the three of them already took the pill Saint was in a good mood. He nced at the two people next to him. Well be best buddies from now on. You have to thank me. Im the one who allowed you to be created. Matthew and Nics were drugged by him, so he felt a sense of aplishment. Nics furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He nced at Matthew and asked him what was going on. The more he observed, the more strange it was. Who exactly is this owner? Matthew shook his head and told him to calm down. He would exin to him when they got back. In the following hours, Nightbreeze was still sending orders, telling them to transfer all the shares into the ount and transfer them to the designated ount Eachpany would have to transfer fifty percent of their ie into that ount. Matthew smirked coldly. His appetite was indeed huge. The more he listened, the more he felt that there was something wrong with that mans brain. Did he think that he was an emperor in ancient times and wanted to rule the world? 22 After Nightbreeze finished speaking. Nate finally spoke up. His voice was low and cold, but he sounded young and youthful. I hope youll listen to what I said just now Otherwise, I can only take your life back. Theres only one way out. When he spoke, there was a bloodthirsty glint in his eyes like a fox. At this moment, Rosalie led Abby Rosalie out and the Rosalie ran toward him. Godfather. Nate carried Abby and she sat on hisp. He pointed at the people below. Abby,e and take a look. Remember these people. You can look for them whenever you encounter any problems in the future. Matthews body froze and his eyes darkened. Why is Abby here? Besides, she even called him godfather. Nics held on to him and whispered. Matt, calm down first. Chapter 1000 Matthew Was Bullied by His Daughter Chapter 1000 Matthew Was Bullied by His Daughter Matthew clenched his fists tightly. He clenched his teeth and watched his daughter sit intimately with that man. However, Abby didnt look like her usual self. She didnt smile. She stared at the person below coldly and said. Godfather, will they listen to me? Nate snorted coldly. If they want to live, they must obey you. After saying that, he started ordering. Nightmoon, give the pill to the young miss. From now on, theyll ask her to get the medicine every month. Matthew and the others had just joined the group, so they did not understand what he meant. After taking this medication, they would have to look for him for medication every month. Otherwise, they would lose her spirits. After all, this personality wasnt the main character. This was also a way for Nate to control these people and obey his orders. Anyone else except for Nics and Matthew said yes. From now on, we will listen to Abbys instructions. After hearing this, Abbyughed. Hahaha Afterughing, she kissed Nates face. Godfather, in the future, I will listen to you too. It was obvious that the reason Nate invited Abby to attend tonight was probably because he couldnt control her second personality, so he used this method. Matthew watched this and started to worry. Since he even touched Abby,would Elizabeth be the next victim? His goal, from the beginning to the end, was always Lizzy? The expression on Matthews face darkened. Initially, he thought that his mission would bepleted as long as he managed to recover Dominics personality. What does this man want to do? It has nothing to do with me. From the looks of it, it wasnt that simple anymore. If he were to harm his family, then he would be his enemy. Nics pushed him. Matthew shot him a stern look. He was in a bad mood and asked him not to bother him. Nics whispered, Your baby is calling for you, but dont expose yourself, otherwise your daughter will be in danger. Only then did Matthewe back to his senses and nce at the main seat. Abby waved at him. You,e here. I want to ride a horse. Upon hearing that, the othersughed and looked in Matthews direction. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Saintughed too. Pasgen, hurry up. Shes the goddaughter the master loves the most. If you make her happy, itll only benefit you. Matthew said coldly, Didnt you say the master asked me to show up earlier to lead these people? How do you exin this situation now? Saint did not know why the master had suddenly changed. He sighed. This little girl is the daughter of the masters crush! Theres no other way, shell be our boss in the future. Matthews face darkened when he heard this. She red at Nate. It turned out that his target was really Elizabeth. Elizabeth is someone he likes? How is that possible? Elizabeths past was very simple. At most, someone would have a crush on her but she never had boyfriends. Why would such a person appear? Matthew got up and walked toward Abby. Abby no longer had her usual naive and cute appearance, and there was a trace of coldness in her eyes. She pointed to the ground and said, Get down. I want to ride the most handsome horse. Matthews expression changed slightly. If it were anyone else, he would definitely not let that person ride him. But its my daughter now. I dont care. Matthewid down on his back and she started shouting. Go Handsome horse, hurry! Hurry! Matthew crawled forward. This little girl on his back finally smiled and let out a sharpugh. Hahaha Its fun, Godfather. So fun. Nics patted his forehead. This was the first time he saw Matt so sorry. However, when he thought about it, it was only him who felt sorry. In fact, That dude might be very happy! Chapter 1001 Stop Pretending Chapter 1001 Stop Pretending The purpose of this meeting was to familiarize each other so they can work together in the future to create a kingdom of money for Nate. Why does That dude need so much money? Well, opulent, he owns everything now. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, it seemed that he had a bigger appetite, wanting to rule the world. Before leaving, Matthew even look Abby and carried her onto his shoulders. This little girl was strong and kept struggling. Only after she was thrown into the car did she calm down a little and pointed at Matthew. Even though your are very handsome, but you are just one of my horses. How dare you treat me like this? I will make you disappear, do you believe me? Matthew looked at how capricious she was now, ch waspletely different from the adorable Abby It was indeed the other side of her personality. The darkest side, the little devil. Matthew couldnt be angry with her. He knew that she had lost her original personality after being controlled by drugs. She was still so young. and she had experienced such a thing. Matthew felt guilty. He got into the car. Initially, he should have knocked her out, but he was afraid that he would hurt her. Ill wait until shes sleepy. Jake turned to look at him. Boss, are you alright? Our men are waiting outside. Theyll attack no matter how many people there are. Theyll kill them. But when he came out, he hadnt given his orders yet. Lets go home. Matthew said softly. Abby wanted to open the car door and get out. Jake noticed something was wrong with Abby and asked. Boss, why is Abby here? Matthew crossed his legs elegantly. I think Rosalie took her here. Now that Nics had gone to catch Rosalie, that girl actually dared to sneak into the Hilton Family and steal Abby. She was getting a more unreasonable. If she hurt her daughter, it doesnt matter if shes Roselle or anyone else. He will have to return it more than twice. Jake nodded, feeling that something was off tonight. Boss, lets be careful in the future! Rosalie also got thrown into the car by Nics. After he got in, he got the driver to drive. Fortunately, there were many people outside, and they hacked the surveince cameras inside. The picture of him catching Rosalie could not been seen by Nate. Rosalie red at her with a displeased expression. I want to get out of the car. Rosalie Dont pretend. I know you wont be stupid enough to take the pill he gave you. Rosalies eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this. Then, she sighed Brother, what kind of creature you are? Why do you know me so well? You know me better than my mother! She leaned against the sofa for the whole night. She was really tired. Nics hated her so much. Why did you work with Nate? Why did you listen to him? He wished he could punch her in the face. She got Abby to take the drug. Now that things have turned out this way, Matt definitely wont let her off. This damned girl doesnt know the seriousness of the situation at all Rosalie raised her eyebrows, not bothered. Of course its for Matthew. My wish in this life is to marry him, so as long as theres a line of hope, Im willing to try whatever I do. Nics lowered his gaze and felt a headache. Why is this girl like her mother? Dumb as feck. Other than love, theres nothing else in their minds. He couldnt help but poke Rosalie on the head. Dont you know how much Matt cares about that little girl? You dare to touch his kid, dont you think he will hate you? Chapter 1002 He Is Unbelievable Chapter 1002 He Is Unbelievable Rosalie was stunned for a moment, then she sneered. Its because of those three kid that hes so heartless toward me. So no matter what happens to Abby. I dont care if he hates me. I only want him to marry me, and Im the only one who can marry him. When she was talking about this, she looked at Nics suspiciously Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Nics, how how do you know about this? She was the one who drugged him and watched him take it. What is going on? Nics only realized how na?ve he was. She could even manage to do something to him, let alone Abby. He smirked coldly, Rosalie, Im warning you, you better quit this shit and dont get involved. Otherwise, not only wont you get Matt, you might even lose your life. Rosalie shook her head. No, I dont want to give up. He said that as long as I listen to him, Matthew will be mine, mine. She said loudly like crazy. Nics really felt that she was abnormal, so he raised his hand and knocked her out After Rosalie fainted, he took out his phone and called Matthew. Matt, as you think, Abby was brought here by Rosalie, and she was the one who drugged her. I apologize on her behalf. This girl is crazy because of love. She could not listen to anyone now. What a headache. He could only lock her up. After this matter was over, he would release her. Hurry up and find out the antidote. Shes still young. I dont want anything to happen to her. Followed by Matthews muffled humph, and Nics asked. Matt, whats wrong? Abby rushed over and bit on Matthews neck. The stench of blood spread throughout the car. Jake called him anxiously, Boss. Matthew caressed Abbys back gently. Darling, let go. It seemed that this little girls personality was aggressive. The expression on her face just now was like an uncontrolled leopard. After hearing his voice, Abby slowly calmed down and leaned against his arms, as if feeling secure. She did not dere to go med. She raised her head and looked at his profile. The corner of her mouth was covered in blood. Her eyes widened as she stared at him without blinking Matthew remained calm and collected. He lowered his gaze and looked at her Darling. Im Daddy Be good, close your eyes and sleep? It was already past three oclock at night. The kids should already sleepy at this hour She was no exception Her his voice, Abbys eyes blurred and she slowly closed her eyes Matthew held onto her. The darkness in his eyes was as dark as ink Nics hadnt hung up yet Matt, Matt Only then did Matthew pick up his phone. Im fine. Abby bit me. Its just a small scratch on my ski Nics could feel his mood from his voice Matt, dont worry. Ill definitely think of a way to ensure bbys body wont get hurt Nate was unbelievable. From elementary school to university, to doctorate graduation, he was always No. 1 in ss, No. 1 in the city, No. 1 the state Matthew replied. I believe in you. After hanging up the phone, he gently patted his daughter in his arms. The sight of her innocent and cute little face covered in blood would definitely frighten Abby He took out a handkerchief with one hand and wiped it for her. After a while, his heart ached. The expression on his face was extremely cold. The temperature in the car also dropped abruptly Jake didnt know what happened. He just nced at the rearview mirror from time to time. Seeing his boss like this made him feel upset. After being with him for so many years, this was the most serious andplicated expression he saw on his face. Chapter 1003 A Match Between Men Chapter 1003 A Match Between Men The Hilton Family was in chaos The butler brought his men to look for Abby Chelsea and Hector were also very anxious. Only his two sons were the calmest. Each of them had aptop in their hands. Elizabeth had juste out of the room. She wrapped her shoulders tightly, looking like she hadnt woken up yet. What happened? She was sleeping soundly. When she heard many people talking outside, she woke up and walked to the window to take a look. What are the servants and bodyguards looking for? And what are they looking for in the garden? Upon seeing Elizabeth, Chelsea sighed. She didnt want her to know because she would be worried But she had been searching for an hour. She had searched all the big and small rooms in this house. Abby was still so young, she would not run out alone at night. But if someone were toe in, it was impossible. The security at home was very strict. Even if a fly couldnt fly in Over the years, no thief had snuck in. Elizabeth walked to the living room and saw the two of them looking down at theptops. They did not have the time to talk to her. She looked around and asked, Is there a thief? The only thing she could think of now was a thief. It was sote at night and they were looking everywhere. It must be a thief. Suddenly, Abby and Arthur raised their heads and looked at each other. Its her. Both of them were slightly surprised, and Arthur showed them a photo. Great grandma, is she at home tonight? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Only when she saw Rosalie did the Chelsea remember. Rosalie arrived around ten oclock in the evening. She said that she had a fight with her family and wants to stay here. After saying that, she said, Please invite Rosalie out Theres no need. Arthur handed the video to them. When Chelsea saw that Rosalie had taken Abby away, ale breathed a sigh of relief. Dont worry. Ill give Rosalie a call. How can she Inke Abby away without saying a word? After saying that, she asked the maid to get her phone. At this moment, Matthew returned. Carrying Abby walked in, the butler quickly walked in. Young Master has brought Abby home. Only then did Elizabethe to her senses and walked over quickly Abby, is she alright? Elizabeths heart was still tenso when she saw Abby sleeping soundly in his arms. She was a little nervous and a little afraid. Chelsea and Hector also walked over. When they saw the injury on Matthews neck, they asked at the same time. Your neck. Im fine, Matthew replied indifferently, Rosalie brought Abby out to have fun, so I brought her back. Upon hearing this, they finally felt relieved. Master Hilton muttered. Dont let Rosaliee here again in the future. Stole our precious granddaughter out tonight, what was she thinking? Chelsea added. Thats right. No matter how cute Abby is, you have to inform us before taking her away. Thank god Rosalie is a woman. If it were a man, they would be scared to death. Elizabeth believed what Matthew said, but the two little ones did not. Rosalie secretly brought their sister in the middle of the night. Moreover, the sister looked a little strange, unlike the sister they knew. The two of them had already sensed that their sister was the same as Uncle Dom. In the room of Abby, Matthew carefully ced her under the quilt. She was sleeping soundly, as if she was exhausted. Elizabeth bent over and tucked her in The elderly couple watched as Matthew walked out. After leaving the house, he saw his two sons waiting for him there and said. Come to the study and have a chat. After saying that, he strode forward, followed by the two little ones. After entering Matthews study, Matthew sat on the sofa and raised his hand. Have a seat! When it came to interacting with his two sons, he did not treat them like children. Chapter 1004 Should I Reveal Their Identities Chapter 1004 Should I Reveal Their Identities The two of them sat down at the same time in the same position. Uncle Hilton, whats going on with your sister? Matthews expression changed when he heard this address. He didnt like it. He really wanted to hear them call him Daddy, but he hasnt conquered them yet, so the two of them still wont change their address. What do you guys think? Arthur said undifferently, We can see that your sister is now like Dominic. Is someone controlling her? Theers of Matthews mouth curved into a smile. Thats right. The two of them hadpletely inherited his thinking pattern Vontinue Arthurs eyes were dark, and there was a trace of stubbornness on his face. away I hope you can help your sister recover and dont impair her health. Leave the rest to us. Well protect her well and wont let anyone take her After saving that, lie stood up and nced at his brother. Antony got up and the two of them walked out of the study. Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. These two boys are indeed cool and mature. They have seen through everything a long time ago. Biting his hps, he took out his phone and dialed Jakes number. Boss, the call was connected very quickly. You dont have to follow me anymore. Jake was startled Boss, did I do something wrong? Matthew saved his life, so his life belongs to him. All he wanted was to stay by his side. You didnt do anything wrong. You will bring a team to protect the kids. Dont let anything happen to them. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jake heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. As long as his boss did not chase him away. Oh, alright. But.. You dont have to worry about me. Alright, boss. After hanging up the phone, Matthew put out his cigarette. He looked at the time and realized it was already past four oclock in the night He got up and walked out of the study and went to Abbys room. her Elizabeth was still there, sitting on the carpet beside the bed, holding her chin and guarding her daughter. Actually, she was already very sleepy Matthew patted her shoulder gently. Elizabeth opened her eyes. Instead of looking at him, she looked at Abby in a panic, as if she was afraid that something bad would happen to Matthew whispered, Shes sleeping, and she wont wake up. My men will be guarding here. Follow me back to my room Elizabeth shook her head. I want to stay here to apany daughter. The thought of her being taken away by Rosalie tonight shocked her. Rosalie liked Matthew a lot. Now that Matthew had kids, she definitely hated the three children Hence, she was sure that she brought Abby out not because she was cute. She must be trying to harm her. Matthew didnt tell the truth. He had hed to grandfather and grandmother, but she was not stupid. She knew something must have happened. Be good. Ill protect Abby from now on. I wont let her be in danger. Elizabeth got up and hugged him when she heard this. Matthew, I used to think I couldnt protect the children, but now that I have you. Im even more afraid. Because theyre your children, those people want to harm them more. Does Matthew know who she is referring to? Yeah. I understand your feelings. Leave this to me in the future. Ill handle it. Elizabeth lowered her gaze. Tell me. Did we make a mistake by revealing their identities? Matthew patted her back gently. You have to trust your husband. Our children will only make people envious. They wont be in danger. It was alreadyte at night Everything was very quiet Matthew carried her. Lets go back to our room to sleep At this moment, Abby on the bed opened her eyes. There was a trace of hatred in her eyes as she red at Matthews retreating figure. Chapter 1005 Hope Abby Is Alright Chapter 1005 Hope Abby Is Alright Only after the door of her room was opened and closed did she sit up and want to get out of bed. The moment her leg touched her slippers, two servants ran out from a corner. One was Taylor and the other was Coco. Both of them were young girls. When Antony was around, they were the ones who took care of Antony. Miss, youre awake. When the two of them arrived, their faces looked exhausted. At this hour, everyone should be resting Abby red at them and said coldly. Who are you? Why do you care about me? She just wanted to get up and leave this ce. She hadnte here voluntarily. If Matthew hadnt carried her out, she would still be with her godfather now. I am Taylor I am Coco. Miss, we were the ones who took care of you before. Previously, Abby had mentioned that she liked the two prettydies who treated her very well Both of them liked her very much and were willing to serve her. She put on her shoes and walked out. The two of them followed behind. Miss, its nighttime now. Where are you going? The two of them looked at each other and hurried over to coax her. Taylor squatted down and held her hand. Miss, do you want to hear a story? Ill tell you the story of Snow White. Abby red at her. Dont call me Miss. My name is Jennie. After saying that, she shook off her hand. Because of the strength, she threw Taylor to the ground. Miss. Coco hurriedly caught up to her. Lets not go out, okay? Ill apany you to y house at home. Before she could finish her sentence, she was pushed down by Jennie. Get lost. I want to go back. I dont want to be here. At this moment, the bedroom door opened. Arthur and Antony walked in with a smile on their faces. Sister, are you awake? When Abby saw the two people enter, she felt that they were very familiar. She just couldnt remember who they were. She red at them, wondering why they were smiling so warmly. Antony said. Taylor, help us make a bed * Im not your sister. Im Jennie I want to look for my godfather Her voice was very lond, almost sen Arthus and Autony looked at each other Antony nodded and took out a ne will ten lingers, then gently shook it toward Jennis. Jennie, look at it. Do you feel that your eyelids are getting heavier, heavier, heavier and heavier? Closing your eyes, you feel that everything is dark. Dont be atrand Staying in the dark will be very safe here Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jennie fell asleep and Arthing supported her until she fell into a deep sleep. After the two of them carried her to the bed. Autony asked Will the one who wakes up tomorrow be our sister? Due to the changes in Dominic, the two brothers had started investigating his illness a long time ago, knowing that he was diagnosed with schizophrenia. Moreover, it was controlled by someone, so the two brothers learned some simple emergency treatment methods. Arthur shook his head. I dont know either. I hope Jennie will stay in the dark and donte out again. At this moment, Taylor and Coco walked over with then nkets and pillows in the hands. They started toy the bed beside Abbys bed Taylor couldnt help but ask, Young Master, whats wrong with her? Is she sleepwalking She didnt even know them. Besides, her behaviors are so strange. Could it be sleepwalking? Antony smiled faintly. Its fine. My sisters having a inglituate. Shes always like this. Youll get used to it in the future. * Only after heating this, Taylor and Coco let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 1006 I Am Smarter Chapter 1006 I Am Smarter The next day, at Ferguson house, Rosalie woke up and saw the message Matthew sont her. She jumped up happily. Dressed in her pajamas, she ran outside and went to the room of Nics. Nics, Matthew sent me a text saying that he wants to meet me. Nics had just fallen asleep, but he was awakened by her Nics opened his eyes and nced at her indifferently. Give me the keys. He had locked the door. How did this girl open the door? Rosalieughed, Nics, look, I told you it would work! Matthew wants to meet me! Nics looked at her like she was rrded. Rosalie, whats in your brain? Water? Soda?* After saying that, he got up and took the keys from her. Then, he pushed her out of the door and said coldly before closing the door. I think its better if you dont go see Matt. Otherwise, youll cry again. After saying that, the door mmed shut loudly. The expression on Rosalies face changed. Hmph, Im not stupid! Im a key figure now. As long as Matthew works with me, Ill help you. Im very important in the future! After saying that, she happily turned around and left. Nics was no longer sleepy. He picked up his phone and gave Matthew a call. Matthews phone vibrated before waking up. He reached out to grab it and answered the call Hello His voice was obviously unhappy. Nics asked softly, Are you sleeping with your wife? What do you think? He said unhappily, then got off the bed and went into the bathroom. Matt, did you have a date with Rosalie? That girl deserves to die. But please be merciful Shes the princess of our family. If anything happens to her, I dont dare to imagine what will happen to the olddy and the old man. Matthew stood in front of the sink. Looking at the man in the mirror, he raised his hand and straightoned his hair. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He slept tootest night and looked a little messy. This beard was growing too fast, so it had only been one night and it had been so long. Then get the antidote as soon as possible so that Abby will be alright. Otherwise, I dont know what I will do. What do you think I will do to Rosalie? Abby was his precious daughter. Moreover, for the past seven years, he had never fulfilled his responsibility s their father, which made him feel even more guilty. Hence, if you touched his daughter, you were his enemy. Nics understood instantly Matt, I understand your feelings. Ill definitely get the antidote. After the two of them finished talking on the phone, when Matthew was about to leave the bathroom, he received a call from Rosalie He answered without saying a word. Rosalie knows his temperament. Hes like this when hes angry. He doesnt care about anyone. Matthew, what do you want to eat for lunch? Ill book a restaurant and send you a text, okay? Matthew raised his hand and massaged the center of his eyebrows. Theres no need. At ten oclock, we can meet at the cafe downstairs of my After saying that, he hung up the phone. When Matthew walked out of the bathroom, he saw Abby push the door open and ran 11 Mommy She buried herself under Elizabeths nket, hugged her, and closed her eyes again Arthur and Antony followed behind. The two of them looked at their sister helplessly and Antony urged her. Sister, its time to go to school Elizabeth woke up and hugged her. Her voice was a little muffled. It was like she had just woken up. Do you not want to go to school today? After what happenedst night, Elizabeth felt that it was dangerous for Abby to go to school. Abby was so sleepy that she didnt want to get up. Thats right! Im so sleepy, so sleepy Chapter 1007 She Lied To Matthew Chapter 1007 She Lied To Matthew Elizabeth sighed, Alright, since youre still in kindergarten anyway, then take a day off She went home sotest night. Of course, she was sleepy. Arthur asked, What about us? They want to take care of their younger sister. It doesnt matter whether they go to school or not. Elizabeth hugged Abby and patted her gently. She smiled. You two are primary school students. You could not take leave. Go to school! Upon hearing this, the two little boys faces darkened and they were worried about their sister. Matthew walked out of the bathroom. His big hand caressed the two kid heads and walked toward the closet. You guys go get ready. Ill send you guys to school After listening to Matthew, the two knew that he must have arranged something. The Hillon Family should have strengthened their security Besides, it was because of Rosalie yesterday. Otherwise, their sister wouldnt have been taken away Okay! The two of them replied at the same time. Then, they nced at their mother and sister on the bed. Now that Matthew was there to protect them, they should be relieved Matthew walked out of the closet and changed into his clothes. Inside was a white shirt and outside was a ck trenchcoat. He looked at the two of them on the bed. Abby was already asleep. Elizabetli tucked her in. Lizzy, if youre worried about Abby, You can stay at home with her today. She was the CEO now, so she didnt need to ask for leave. Moreover, herpany had a dedicated management team. It didnt matter whether she went or not. Elizabeth opened her arms, wanting him to hug her. The corners of Matthews lips curved upward slightly. He walked towards her and pulled her into his arms. Elizabeth buried her head in his arms. She could smell the faint scent of mint on him and felt extremely at case. Thank goodness youre here. Matthew caressed her head gently. Stay at home with her. After hugging him for a while, Elizabeth reluctantly let go of him. She knew that he had to go to the company The Hillon Group was different from S Group. The Hilton Group was so big, and as the lender, be had to go to thepany. Matthew picked up the luxury watch on the bedside table and put it on his wrist Suddenly, he recalled what happenedst nightProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. The daughter of a woman that Nate liked. Wasnt that Elizabeth? Lizzy, do you know Nate? Elizabeth had justid under the nket. When she heard this, a trace of waves shed across her eyes. How did he know about Nate? Could it be that his men saw her meeting with Nate? No way. She went to meet Nate on purpose and told Kai to avoid Matthews men. They didnt know about it. She wanted toplete this by herself, so she did not want Matthew to know. After all, her grandfathers objection would make him feel upset. Even if she was him, she would feel sad too. I think its better if I dont tell him. Should I know him? She nced over, looking confused. Matthew had already put on his watch. He smiled faintly No, but if someone like himes near you in the future, remember to stay away from him. Youll have to tell me. Elizabeths face was obviously uneasy. Should I tell him? If she had told him, he would have known that his grandfather was against them. She was a little lost in her thoughts, not knowing what to do. In the end, she decided not to tell him Okay, got it. Matthew bent down and kissed her on the cheek. Sleep a little longer. Im going to the office. Ill send my two sons to school. Elizabetli lied down and helped her to tuck herself up. He nced at her daughters familiar little face and saw that she was sleeping very cute. Matthew walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs, In the dining room, the two kids had already changed into their uniforms. They were very handsome. Master Hilton looked at the two little ones and was overjoyed. You two have to eat more so that you can grow taller. Chapter 1008 So Happy I Can Die Chapter 1008 So Happy I Can Die Thank you, Great grandfather! Great grandfather, you should eat too, Arthur said. Chelsea turned her head to look out of the dining room. She was still worried about Elizabeth and Abby Matthew walked in and Chelsea asked. Where are the mother and daughter? Matthew sat down and took a sip of his coffee. They slept tootest night. 1 asked them to sleep more. Abby wont go to school today. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chelsea nodded. Yeah, Im not going! The thought of what happenedst night made her feel a little guilty Its all my fault. Rosale said she didnt dare to go home, so I let her stay. I wont let anyone y in the future. Matthew said while eating breakfast. Its fine. I dont me you. If you want to me anyone, then me Rosalie. However, she seemed to be quite familiar with Nate, so she would definitely find out the truth from her. At this moment. Matthews phone rang. He took out his phone and looked at it. It was a call from a Hazel. The girl went back to the Campbell family. She had already made a choice. What is it? His voice was cold, with a trace of darkness. Mr. Hilton, I want toe back. Can I be your secret bodyguard? I beg you. This girl is too innocent. She could not get used to this society. She went out to look for a job for a while. It was all because someone bullied her and she got fired. I havent eaten for a few days. Besides, Im living under the bridge. Come to the office and look for me. Okay, Mr. Hilton, Ill definitely listen to you. Matthew hung up the phone and looked at the time. Are you guys done eating? Its time to go. Arthur and Antony finished the milk and spoke to the two of them at the same time. Chapter 1009 Grandpa鈥檚 Wish Chapter 1009 Grandpas Wish Matthews gaze deepened slightly. What did you guys find out? This organizations code name is Y. They mainly control the economy of different cities. For example, the stock market in A City is under their control, so they have a lot of funds in their ounts. They are opulent. Matthew wasnt surprised. The two boys were quite skilled. Yeah, youre right. However, youre still kids. Dont interfere in this kind of matter. Ill lock your computer soon. You wont be able to unlock it, so dont waste your energy. Remember your mission. Protect your mother and sister. Arthur bit his lips, and he was disappomted. But they still nodded. If he had locked theirputer, then the two of them probably wouldnt be able to unlock it Mommy and sister were more important to them. A ck MPV followed behind Matthews car. Jake and the others were in the car. Jake would bring a team of strongest bodyguards to protect his two sons in school. He went back to the office and entered the office, Hazel was standing by the French window. She turned her head to look at him and called him. Mr. Hilton. Hazel was in a state of disarray. Her dress was dirty and her hair was messy. Her face was so dirty that it was impossible to tell her true colors. She hadnt showered for many days. Her entue body was smelling Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. He couldnt take it anymore. She subconsciously nced at the carpet. The footprints she walked into had darty the light blue carpet. Hazel put her legs together. She lowered her head and looked at her feet and footprints. Im sorry. Ill clean it upter. At this moment, Esme entered with a tray in his hand. Hazel, I have some food for you. Eat some snacks first Esme called Matthew when he saw him. Mr. Hilton, it seems like this Hazel hasnt eaten for a few days. Her body is so dirty. Ill take her to the lounge! This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Originally, no one was allowed to enter Matthews office. However, it was Mr. Hilton who instructed him to wait here. Matthew said indifferently, Let the secretary take her to wash up and arrange a ce for hor to stay. When shes done eating, send her back. Esme also knew that Mr. Hilton was a clean freak. Hazel,e with me! Hazel bowed to Matthew. Thank you, Mr. Hilton Matthew sat down in his office chair and Gracie entered with a pile of contracts. Mr. Hilton, you need to sign these documents. Elizabeth was awakened by the phone. She quickly picked up the phone and answered it. She nced at Abby and fortunately, she didnt wake her up. Hello. She did not pay attention to who it was. She was so sleepy. Lizzy, its me. Elizabeth got off the bed and went to the balcony when she heard Master Wades voice. Grandpa. Now that she heard her grandfathers phone call, she was afraid that he would ask her to keep her distance from Matthew and prevent her from meeting him. Lizzy, your dad is here with me. He said that Tia and your aunt are locked up at the police station. He said that they will be released as long as you go and tell them. We are a family. Let them out first. Elizabeths expression changed slightly when she heard this. In her grandfathers eyes, they were a family. However, she really hoped that they would stay in prison for the rest of their lives. Grandpa, Im afraid I could not do this. She had made up her mind. In the past, she couldnt take revenge. Now, she was stronger, so she didnt want to let them out. She wanted them to be punished ordingly. Master Wade cleared his throat a few times, Lizzy, listen to grandpa and let them go. Tia is your fathers only daughter. He raised you and treated you well. Chapter 1010 I Love kids Chapter 1010 I Love kids The more Master Wade coughed, the more heartbroken she felt. He was forcing her, using his health to force her. Dad Richards voice was heard, then there was amotion. After a while, the phone that fell to the ground was picked up. Elizabeth, do you want your grandfathers life? He said that if you want to see him in the future, you must let them out. Otherwise, hell never see you again. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeths heart skipped a beat upon hearing these words. Grandpa was the closest person to her in this world. She knew that he always hoped for a harmonious family. Yeah, I know what to do now, she sighed. Elizabeth went to the police station and bailed them. She called off the charges on behalf of Matthew. After finishing everything, Matthewswyer asked. Ms. Wade, these two women deserve it. They can stay in there for the rest of their lives for what they did. Why would you let them off? Thewyers had a lot of evidence in their hands. The things they had done to her had always been extremely vicious. Every time, her dead. they wanted veil Elizabeths heart ached too. This time, she could take revenge and let them go to jail. But when she thought of her grandfather, she shook her bead. Forget it Ill leave the rest to you. She got up and walked out of the police station, feeling a little depressed, Elizabeth raised her head to look at the sky. It was autumn, and the sky was very blue. There were a bit of white clouds floating on it, like a When she arrived, she took a cab and was waiting at the entrance of the police station. At this moment, a blue sport scar stopped beside her and the car window was lowered. Elizabeth, what a coincidence! Ill send you wherever you go. Elizabeth would recall Matthews warning when she saw Nate, telling her to stay away from this man. Hence, she looked at his strange gaze with a trace of suspicion. Why are you here? In he tailing me? Anyway, she foll that this guy must have an ulterior motive to get close to her. In order to be together with Matthew, she didnt think much of it Nate watched her stand still and smiled. Tim not following you. I just came to pick up my friend. I didnt expect to run into you at the entrance. At this moment, a cat stopped and the window was lowered. A few people with obvious injuries on their faces spoke to Nate. Mr. Cox, we were too impulsivest night. We wont do it again. Nate nced at them indiferently and raised his hand to let them leave. Only after the cat slowly drove away did Elizabeth put down her guard. Mr Cox, thanks The car I called is almost here. You dont need to drive me. After saying that, she added, By the way, there are still three meals left. I have been working hard to learn your favorite dishestely Ill definitely perform well for the remaining three meals. I hope you can tell me my mothers whereabouts then. I really want to see her. This is very important to me. When she spoke, her eyes were filled with sincerity. She really wanted to see her mother. She hoped that she could make the decision and let her be with Matthese. Nate chuckled. Arent you curious about my rtionship with your mother? Get in the car. A man with a calm expression. Looking ahead, he probably thought that she would definitely get into the car! At this moment, her taxi arrived. The driver called her and she answered the phone, Sir, Ill pay, but I wont sit in the car. Goodbye! After speaking on the phone, she pushed open the car door and got into his sports car. Nate was very satisfied. He stopped on the elerator and rushed out. Elizabeth turned her head to look at him. He was still wearing white today, as if he preferred white. I heard that you have three children. If you have the time, bring them out to y. I like kids very much. Chapter 1011 We Are One Family Chapter 1011 We Are One Family Elizabeth clearly had a trace of nervousness when she heard the kid. Theres no need. Theyre very naughty. Ill be fine if Im in danger alone. The deal with this man is like an adventure Everything is unknown. With hope in her heart, she only wished that after fulfilling him, he can really let her see her mother. Nate smiled slightly Sure enough, she treats the three kid very well. The three kids are probably her weaknesses. Rosalie did not lie to him. He smiled seductively and looked stunning Even Elizabeth was attracted by this smile. It was undeniable that this man was really handsome, prettier than a woman. Elizabeth asked when they were about to reach the Hilton Family. Whats your rtionship with my mother? The reason she got into his car was that she wanted to know his answer. Nate knew this very well. Nate smiled faintly and the car stopped at the entrance of the Hilton Family He nced at the manor. Are youfortable living in there? When he said this, his expression obviously changed. It was a bit dark, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. Elizabeth did not know why she would see anger. Not bad. Its very warm. Elizabeth did not get out of the car and waited for his answer. Nates voice became colder, and her tone was not as gentle as before. Shes my stepmother. Elizabeths face darkened a few degrees after hearing this. -Stepmother? Thats a bad word for her. I dont think my mom would be a bad stepmother Grandpa said that Mom is the kindest woman in this world. She treats everyone well and is very gentle. Dont be nervous. My rtionship with her is very good. Thats why I know about you. She told me everything about you Abbe liked talking to him since she was a kid. He was still very young. She liked to touch his face and kiss him Then, she would talk about her daughter Every time she talked about her daughter, her eyes were gleaming. He had never seen his mother before, so he treated her like a Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief. It was as she thought, her mother was not a bad woman and would not abuse a kid. Thank you for sending me back. She forced a smile. She pushed open the car door and was about to get out of the car when Nate grabbed her hand and stared at her deeply. Lizzy, can you go with me? I, you, and her. Were a family, Nates eyes were filled with anticipation. Elizabeth nced at her hand and rolled her eyes. Mr. Cox. I have my own family She withdrew her hand and got out of the car. Nate watched the beautiful figure bing smaller in front of him. When the door closed, she completely disappeared. He suddenly burst intoughter, Hahaha. Afterughing for almost two minutes. he finally stopped, and his gaze turned cold. Lizzy, youll follow me. Youll forget about your family too. Youre a family with us. Elizabeth sneezed as she walked to the main building. Her whole body felt a bit cold. I feel a little flustered. I dont know why. She turned her head to look at the door. This man, Nate, looked like a harmless god with a stunning face. But she always had a strange feeling. She felt that he was very sophisticated and his heart was a little twisted. At this moment, Abby ran toward her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mommy! You are back! Abby slept the whole morning. The moment she woke up, Chelsea and the servant were behind her. Chelsea said, Abby, run slowly. Elizabeth saw that there were bodyguards patrolling the manor. She knew that Abby was safe here. Chapter 1012 I Care a lot About You! Chapter 1012 I Care a lot About You! Elizabeth looked at her daughters cute little face and forgot what happened just now. She bent down and caressed her little face. Have you slept enough? The little princess was now the real princess in this manor. Mommy, do you know what Daddy gave me and my brothers? Elizabeth know that Matthew had prepared a big gift for her sons and daughter, but she hadnt seen it. Abby pointed to the mountain behind the manor. There are two houses there. One of them belongs to me, and the interior looks exactly like the castle on the television. There are thousands of barbies, all kinds, and even the same height as mine! She had just returned from there and was still holding a beautiful Barbie doll in her arms. She was in a great mood. Elizabeth frowned slightly. A few thousand Barbie, a castle? She couldnt believe that Matthew was spoiling the kid like this. What about the other house? Abbyughed and kept her suspended. Guess. Elizabeth held her little hand. That must be for your two brothers. Could it be that there are various Lego, basketball fields and game rooms inside? How do you know? Did Daddy tell you? Elizabeth smiled, I guessed Because I know what my sons like. Abby gave her a thumbs up. Lizzy is so amazing! Only then did Chelsea and the servant approach the two of them. Chelsen looked at her granddaughters cute little face and her eyes were filled with affection. Lizzy, if your work atpany is busy, go ahead and do your job. You have us at home! This time, we wont let anything happen to Abby. She pointed to her surroundings. There were bodyguards patrolling everywhere, not even a fly could fly in Elizabeth bit her lips and smiled, Grandma, Im resting today. Ill cook in the kitchen. She had to practice and prepare the dishes that Nate liked. If he was satisfied, he could probably let her meet her mother. Chelsea nodded. Okay, but theres a chef at home. You dont need to cook. Its a lot of trouble. They loved Elizabeth and didnt want her to work hard at all This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth replied, Grandma, Im not tired. After saving that, she walked toward the main building and Abby pouted furiously Mommy used to hate cooking, but now it seems like she has changed Upon hearing that, the smile on Chelseas face widened. Your Mommy has someone who she wants to cook for. The one she was thinking about was her grandchild. She had to tell her grandchild this good news. Who is it? Abby blinked Chelsea caressed her little face. Look at how sweaty you are. She wiped her with handkerchief carefully. At that moment. Dolores arrived. The pear soup is ready now. Abby can have it now. Abby was a little coughing today, so the servant prepared the peal soup for her. Yeah, bring the youngdy to the kitchen. Remember to stay by her side and serve her well. No matter whether Abby is going to the washroom or what There have to be two or three servants to follow her They dont want to make any mistakes. Alright, Madam. Taylor and Coco held Abbys hand while Mrs. Chen followed behind and brought Abby back to the main building Chelsea raised her head to look at the sky. She felt that the weather was good today and wanted to stroll around the garden, so she pointed to the flower field not far away. Lets go there and pick some flowers. Alright, Madam * The group walked towards the flower field. Chelsea called Matthew. Grandma, is there anything at home?* Chelseaughed. Its fine. Its just that I want to say that Lizzy has been cooking in the kitchen recently. I heard from Mrs. Chen and the others that shes cooking all the time. She said slie never liked cooking before. Its obvious that she cares about you a lot! Chapter 1013 I Am Wrong Chapter 1013 I Am Wrong Matthew smiled. Yeah, I know. The grandmotherughed happily when she heard her grandsons voice gelling warmer. I just want you to know this. Alright, go aliend and do your job! Matthew was sitting opposite Rosalie Rosalie had never seen him smile like this before. The smile was as beautiful and stunning as the rainbow. By the time he put down his phone, he regained his icy demeanor. He looked at Rosalie with a trace of darkness in his eyes. It was a bit scary. The speed of changing her face was faster than flipping through a book. Rosalie still had a smile on their face. Matthew, I know why youre looking for me. I was forced too. However, I can work with you. Nate is my senior. We used to know each other quite well in school, so I know him very well. Matthews expression was indifferent. I dont want to work with you. Im just warning you. If you dare to mess with my family again, I wont let you off the hook. Even if Nics said it clearly to keep her alive. However, it was impossible for him to end this just like that. At this moment, Esme raised his hand and took out a document from his briefcase. He bent down and ced it in front of Rosalie. Miss, this is the termination agreement Rosalies eyes lit up slightly. She hurriedly picked up the contract and look a look. She had just set up an interior designpany and had just stepped on the right track. It was because of the presence of the Hilton Group and her coboration with the Hilton Group. With just one project, she could make thepany grow, Now that Matthew had terminated the contract with her, she was in a panic. Matthew, you have to pay for terminating the contract. Matthews lips curved into a cold smile. Do you think its possible? Naturally, if the Hilton Group were to terminate the contract with her, they wouldnt be giving her any compensation for breach of contract. If they were to do anything to Abby, he wont let her benefit from the breach of contract This is the consequences of harming his family. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rosalie looked at the termination agreement. It listed many of theirpanys problems. These were all in the terms of the contract, so she had no power to refute it Matthew raised his chin. Sign it! After saying that, he nced at his watch. It was obvious that he did not want to waste too much time on her Rosalie suddenly regretted it. She thought they would always spoil her. Just like in the past, she would always be their little sister. They wouldnt me her for making a mistake, but the price she paid this time was too high. Thepany had be an empty shell and she still needed topensate her with billions. She did not have that much money, so she had to go back and ask her family for it. In this case, she was a loser. Her family would definitely help her pay the money, but in their heart, she was just a useless woman. She had always protected her image. Not only was she a rich princess, but she was also academically aplished and established her own Now, everything was ruined. She had been working hard for so many years, especially when she was studying overseas, she did not have much time to sleep and did her best to study All the pain had gone down the drain. Matthew stood up suddenly. I have another meeting. Esme is waiting for you here. Rosalie stood up abruptly and tugged on his sleeve. Matthew, I was wrong. I was wrong. Please dont treat me like this. Matthew nced at the area where she was tugging at his sleeve. It was obvious that he was upset. Rosalie could only be pulled back. Her small face was filled with sadness, *Matthew, Im sorry. I admit my mistake, okay? Ill tell you everything about Nate. From now on, Ill help you investigate his information. Dont terminate the contract with me, and dont let mypany go bankrupt, okay? Matthew coldly withdrew his hand. There was a trace of darkness in his gaze at her. Its toote. You touched my daughter, and you are my enemy now. Chapter 1014 Stay By Her Side Chapter 1014 Stay By Her Side Matthew strode away. Rosalie fell down onto the chair in disappointment. They watched the tall figure walk away slowly until he disappeared. Her tears couldnt stop falling. Why was it different from what she thought? She touched Elizabeths daughter because she hoped that he could work with her. Since she loved her daughter so much, why didnt she worry about how good it would be to work with her. Esme stood at the side and looked at her sad expression. He bit his lips, wanting to urge her to hurry up and sign. However, seeing how upset the girl was, he did not have the heart to do so. After all, lie had plenty of time, so he could just wait for her! Matthew returned to the office. He stood upstairs and exited the elevator. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath and saw the girl standing at the door of his office. Hazel saw that he had returned and looked at him. Mr. Hilton. Her voice was a little colder than before. This girl was no longer as innocent as she used to be. After experiencing real life, she became more mature in her mind and also understood some social conventions. Matthew nced at her when he puffed out a cigarette. Hazel hurriedly pushed open the office door and followed bun into the office. Matthew stood in front of the French window with his back facing her. Hazel was standing not far away from him, looking up at him from time to time. Mr. Hilton, Im serious this time. I wont leave and I will take my responsibility. After smoking a cigarette, Matthew walked to the sofa and sat down. Then, he put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray. He nced at Hazel indifferently, Even if that person is Dominic, can you do it? When she heard the word Dominic, there was a trace of darkness in the bottom of her eyes. She nodded solemnly. In the future, Ill be a heartless bodyguard. No matter who it is, I wont be affected. Matthew crossed his long legs elegantly. His gaze was filled with scrutiny. From now on, youll stay by Elizabeths side and protect her. Even Hazel did not expect that her mission was just this? Okay, Ill definitely protect Lizzy. Matthew added, Shes my wife now. It was obvious that Mr. Hilton was showing off In his eyes, Elizabeth was the only woman in the world. If anyone married her, he would be the happiest man in the world. Hazel nodded, Yeah, 1 understand *Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Matthew told her to protect Elizabeth, because her identity had changed. She was no longer Mrs Campbell, but Mrs Hilton To her, Lizzy was no longer a love rival, and she would not let her down Matthew was really good at seeing peoples thoughts. It was as if he had seen through her Go ahead. The chauffeur will send you to the Hilton family From now on, youll have to stay by Elizabeths side. Hazel nodded and left the Hilton Group Matthew sent the chauffeur to send her to the Hilton Family When the servant brought Hazel to Elizabeths side, she was busy at the stove in her apron. Someones looking for you. They knew that she was already married to the Young Master, but they did not have a wedding Elizabeth turned around. When she saw Hazel, her eyes opened slightly Hazel She put down the spat in her hand, walked toward her, and hugged her. Where have you been? Were very worried about you. Hazel was currently wearing a new Lolita dress. There was a hint of a smile on her face, but her smile was not as sweet as before. Lizzy, I want to stay by your side in the future. Is that okay? I dont have a ce to go Elzabeth thought of the Campbell Family. That ce was not suitable for her, so it was better for her to stay by her side. Okay, youll stay by my side from now on. Chapter 1015 She Is Learning How to Cook Seafood Chapter 1015 She Is Learning How to Cook Seafood Elizabeth hugged Hazel like this. It felt familiar, and her nose felt a little sore. She knew that Lizzy was genuinely good to her. She could feel the warmth of being by her side. Elizabeth hugged her for a while before letting go of her. Seeing that her little face had lost weight, she no longer had the chubby baby fat she used to have. She could roughly guess that she was so innocent that it wouldnt he easy to survive alone in society. Hazel, take whatever you want to eat. Then go to the living room and have fun. Im cooking! Hazel looked into the pot. Are you making seafood? She nced at the dining table and saw seafood. Mr. Hilton is allergic to seafood. Why is Lizzy practicing cooking seafood? Who is she cooking for? Thinking of this, she was a little puzzled. Elizabeth had already flipped out some food from the refrigerator and ced it into her band. Lets eat in the living room. Dont disturb me here.* Previously, Hazels eyes lit up when he saw the food. Then, she could forget everything else. Now, she was not as greedy as she used to be. However, Lizzy still treated her like a kid, and she was inexplicably moved. Do you need my help? Ill help you. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth pushed her out of the kitchen. No need, no need. I can do it myself. Abby woke up in the afternoon with a doll in her arms and walked downstairs. When she saw Hazel, she walked back quickly. Aunt Hazel. Miss, slow down. Following behind her were two servants chasing after her, looking very worried. Hazel smiled when she heard Abbys sweet and crisp voice. Abby. Abby stood beside her and raised her face. Youve lost weight! Hazel looked at the food in her arms. She couldnt eat enough every day and it was normal for her to lose weight. No wonder Lizzy gave her so much food A little bit. Then eat more! Abby pointed to the snacks in her arms and then pointed to the living room. Lets eat together. When they were together, they would eat happily. By the time Matthew went home in the evening, he was in a good mood. Granny had told him that Lizzy would be cooking at home today, so she should prepare dinner for hun herself. Hence, she immediately rejected all socializing activities and even picked up her two sons and went home together. In the car, Matthew was driving, and his two sous were sitting at the back. He nced at the two handsome sons from the rearview mirror and a hint of a smile shed across his lips. In the passenger seat, there was a bouquet of flowers he bought for his wife. Your mom cooked for us today When he heard this, Autony asked. Mommy cooking? She was the one who was most afraid of cooking Usually, she would learn everything very quickly. But cooking was killing her. Previously, she had been practicing at home for a while. It was also a nighlinare for her two sons. Because every dish she had to make about twenty lines, the taste would be a little better. At that time, she was cooking at Matthews house to pay back his money The two sons really had a headache when it came to her cooking. Even though she sucked at cooking, she never gave up. Matthew raised his eyebrows. Thats right. She spent the whole day in the kitchen. The two sons nced at each other. She was probably working on some new stuff Have you changed your taste? In their eyes, Matthew was a stubborn person. The food that he liked would always be the same. Their Mommy had been practicing for a long time, so there was no need to study new dishes. Matthew smiled. It was easy to talk to his two sons. Their intelligence was on the same level. No, she probably wants me to change. Chapter 1016 A Beautiful Time Chapter 1016 A Beautiful Time The father and sons returned to the Hilton Family. The three of them went to the kitchen and saw no sign of Elizabeth The servant in the kitchen greeted them respectfully. Matthew frowned slightly Isnt my wife cooking? Looking at the scene at this moment, it did not seem like Elizabeth was cooking One of the servants replied, She cooked all afternoon. She felt that it wasnt good enough, so she poured all of it Arthur and Antony were not surprised. The two of them walked out of the kitchen. Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. What is this girl cooking? He went back to his room and saw Elizabeth on the bed having a video call with someone. He walked and tugged at his tie Who are you video calling? Jessica smiled when he saw Matthew undo his tie and unbutton his shirt. Lazy, I wont talk to you anymore. Otherwise, Mr. Hilton will think that Im disturbing you guys. Elizabeth turned to look at the handsome man. He was taking off his clothes and preparing to take a shower in the bathroom. Yeah, well talk again tonight After hanging up the phone, she sat up. You came back early today! Matthew stood beside her and said, Take it off for me. He wanted his wife to serve him. Elizabeth knelt on the bed and helped him unbutton the remaining buttons of his shirt Then, she helped him to remove his shirt bit by bit to reveal his tight chest and ads. Elizabeth was already quite familiar with this body. However, she still couldnt help but blush and swallow. Matthews gaze deepened slightly. Why dont you apany me to shower? After saying that, his big hand wrapped around her. Elizabeth was pulled into his arms and her face was pressed against his chest The warm feeling made Elizabeths heart tighten slightly. Thest few nights he had been too horny, she was so scared that her legs were still trembling Wade held onto his body with her sweet little hand and pushed away slightly. She looked up at him. Im not going to shower. You can take one yourself! Im going to apany the kids. After saying that, she escaped from his huge grip, got off the bed, and ran outside. She looked like she was escaping- The corner of Matthews lips couldnt help but curl upward. Slow down. The floor is cold. Put on your shoes. Elizabeth stopped her steps and lowered her head to look at her feet. She stepped on the carpet and didnt feel cold at all. She could only turn around and put on her slippers. Matthew pulled her into his arms again. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. She could feel his love for her. Elizabeth smiled, she felt that such a wonderful time! Hurry and take a shower! Its time for dinner. Matthew pecked hard on her lips, as if he couldnt even kiss her enough. Elizabeth smiled. Alright, if this goes on. I wont dare to see you again. This was the truth. It was as if whenever she was with him, he would kiss her or exercise the whole night. Her strength was practically running out, and no matter how good his body was, it would be wasted Therefore, she had to make him restrain himself Matthew also understood what she meant. He gently bit her ear. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Got it, Ill restrain myself tonight. But you are so beautiful! Ill? He didnt say thest sentence and just smiled. That smile was beautiful. Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She raised her hand and caressed his handsome face. Matthew, you have to smile like this in the future. Its beautiful! The two of them spent a long time together before he went into the bathroom Elizabeth left the bedroom and went downstairs to apany the kids. When she was walking downstairs, her phone rang. It was a call from Tiana, but she did not want to answer it Hence, she didnt care, but after automatically ending the call, she called again. If she didnt pick up today, she would probably keep calling. Hello, she answered the call. Chapter 1017 Something Amiss Chapter 1017 Something Amiss Elizabeth, my mom and I are out. Just wait and see. We wont let you off easily. Over the past few days in the detention center, Tiana and Celine had suffered a lot. Although I wasnt physical, they had suffered a lot both mentally and physically. The two of them hated Elizabeth even more. Elizabeth sneered, If it werent for grandpa, do you think the two of you would still be able toe out? Im not afraid of you. After saying that, she hung up the phone and block her number. Arthur and Antony also finished showering. They changed into casual clothes and stood behind her. Mommy! Upon hearing the voices of his sous, he turned around and looked at the two sous who were washed clean. Especially his small face, which was glowing under the light. How are you guys doing at school today? She was never worried with these two sons. Even if they skip ss and go to elementary school, she felt that they would be able to catch up. Antony smiled and said, Not bad. We like learning in elementary school very much. The two boys did not like kindergarten, because the teacher would alwayske care of them. They even wanted them to sing and dance together. They felt that it was too childish. Now that theyre in elementary school, the teacher doesnt really care. They have to do everything on their own. The two of them felt much morefortable now. Elizabeth nodded and walked down the stairs. Arthur asked, I heard that you cooked in the kitchen for the whole day? The meaning of this was not obvious anymore. He was asking her what new dishes she had been working on? Moreover, they lived in the Hilton Family now. They had servants and chefs. There was no need for her to cook at all. Elizabeth was actually learning for Nate, but she couldnt say anything about it. Nothing much? I just saw a video and wanted to practice, but I failed. Im still not born for cooking! The kids cooking was incredible. Unfortunately, they didnt like cooking, so they probably wouldnt cook anymore. If she could have half of their cooking skills, then she would be able to win over Nate in a minute. She would be able to find out whare her mother was, and she and Matthew would be together peacefully. Thinking of this made her feel a little annoyed. Celine and her daughter did not go to jail either. She let out a long righ Chelsea and Hector were apanying Abby in the living room while Abby was ying with Hazel Evon Chelsea was there. Master Hilton dotingly pointed to Hazels hiding spot and she ran toward the curtain. Elizabeth called him, Grandpa. The smile on Master Hiltons face was big. When he looked at her, his voice softened a little. Lazy, youve been working in the kitchen all day. Are you tired? In the future, you dont have to worry about these matters. There are Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. servants and chefs at home. The daughter inw of the Hilton Family doesnt need to do housework. Elizabeth nodded and couldnt help but feel amused. Everyone thought that she wanted to be a good wife and went into the kitchen, but it wasnt true. She took out her phone and sent a text to Jessica Jess, after work tomorrow, Ill go to your house to cook. Teach me. She did not dare to cook at the Hilton Family anymore. Otherwise, everyone would misunderstand her. Jessica replied quickly. Of course? Elizabeth was amused by her words. What is this girl thinking? Jessica sent a voice message. After Elizabeth pressed on it, her voice was loud. She quickly pressed a little, but her two sons still heard it. Ms. Wade, do you want to make seafood? Who are you cooking for? Your husband and daughter are allergic to seafood. It could not for your family. Chapter 1018 Fortunately I Have a Daughter Chapter 1018 Fortunately I Have a Daughter Arthur and Antony looked at each other. It was as they thought, she was really learning new dishes, not for Matthew. Who would that person be? Although the two of them were a little curious, they did not have the habit of digging out their own mommys secrets. Hence, the two of them were fighting with Lego, and Abby had finally found Hazel and Chelsea. She ran to Arthur and Antony happily. Brothers, lets have fun together! The two little kids werent too interested in this kind of game, but they didnt want to disappoint their sister, so they joined the game. The Hilton Family wasughing joyfully. Hector and Chelsea had a smile on their faces. They felt that this was what they wanted to live when they got old. Chelsea sighed. Old man, it would be great if our son was still here. It would be perfect, Upon hearing this, Master Hiltons face darkened. Lets not talk about him. The moment she mentioned her son, the vibe between the two of them changed. There was no joy like before, but more sadness. Chelsea nodded. Yeah, I wont mention him anymore. Even though she said so, he was their only son, how could she not miss him? Master Hilton got up and walked into the study silently. Chelsea looked at his lonely back and shook her head. She just couldnt hold back. The joyous vibe at home reminded her of her son The old man was stubborn. He loved his son so much. Although his son had done a lot of wrongs back then, he ended up hurting himself and his wife. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In the old mans eyes, he was just a bastard. But in the end, he was his own son. There was no parent who didnt love his son, Elizabeth sat on the sofa and was still studying the video of cooking. It seemed simple, but the more she looked at it, the more difficult it felt. She couldnt help but pouted andined slightly. Nate, youre deliberately making things difficult for me! Abby had been allergic to seafood since she was a kid. Hence, her family had never touched any of these foods and almost never ate them. Now, it would be too difficult for her to cook her. All she could do was rely on Jessica. She was quite good at cooking. Although she could notpete with her sons, she was at least better than After Matthew finished showering, he wore the same clothes as Elizabeth. Elizabeth was in white and he was in ck. He sat on the sofa and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. What are you looking at? He leaned closer and Elizabeth withdrew from the video. She looked up and met his gaze. When their eyes met, the corners of their mouths were smiling Elizabeth, especially, had a shy look on her face when she looked into his eyes. Matthew couldnt help but want to kiss her and kiss her on the cheek. Elizabeth hurriedly raised her hand to stop him, Hey, I already told you not to do this. Everyone is here! At this moment, Abby ran over and moved her face closer. I want to kiss too. Elizabeth and Matthew both smiled and each of them kissed her on the cheek. Only then did the little girl feel satisfied and kissed each of them on their faces, Elizabeth saw her daughter like this and asked. Arthur, Antony,e here too. I want to kiss you. Theres no need for that. The two of them spoke at the same time, then stayed far away, afraid that she would drag them over and kiss them a few times, Elizabeth looked helpless. Darling, did you see it? Fortunately, we have a daughter. The two boys had a very simr personality to him. It was as if they know everything when they were so young. Not only that, they did not want to get close to others. The only one who could make thempromise was their sister. Matthew carried Abby to sit on hisp and said softly. A man should be like this. Chapter 1019 A Liar Chapter 1019 A Liar After Jessica and Elizabeth finished video calling, she looked at the time and realized it was almost seven oclock. She should be done with work. She turned off herptop and tidied up the things on her desk. She got up and picked up her bag, ready to go home. At this moment, someone walked in. Jessica, someone just made an order, asking you to apany them shopping. The studio opened by Jessica was to apany the customers to go shopping and bought the things they wanted at the fastest speed and help them bargain. Besides, they were also going to help them book a few limited edition bags, jewelry, and clothes. The rhythm of life was too fast. Shopping was no longer a form of entertainment. Many people were busy with work, and they did not have time to go shopping, let alone find what they wanted, However, shopping on the inte was also risky. For those who pursued quality of life, they still liked to buy stuff in real life. Hence, the moment the studio of Jessica opened, at received the demand of the market. Moreover, with the exclusive reservation rights of Flora, the business became even more popr. Jessica frowned slightly. Have you guys confirmed the order? At this time, she didnt really want to work and wanted to go back to apany her daughter. Not yet. But, the tip 50,000 for two hours. Jessicas eyes lit up upon hearing this. Take it. All she needed now was money. Previously, she had owed a lot of money due to her daughters illness. Although she had paid back a bit, she still owed a lot. work All she wanted to do was make money, then pay the debt, then buy a small house, and live happily with her daughter. The previous house had been sold, and now she could only borrow Lizzys house to live in. Thus, she only wanted to earn money Upon hearing that, the girl smiled. Okay, Jessica, Ill go with you. Jessica nced at the time, Theres no need. After you ept the order, send me the address, Ill head over right away, and you can get off She treated her employees quite well. After all, she was the one who was asked to go, so she could go by herself 2 hours was not a long time. Now, Jessica had seen through all of the shopping malls. As long as the customer said which brand they wanted to buy, she could bring the customers to that brand store. She didnt need about an hour to satisfy this clients needs. Thinking of this, she raised her eyebrows. Now, she felt that earning money was quite easy, She couldnt help but say to herself. Jessica, you got this! After leaving the studio, she stood by the roadside and took a cab. At this moment, she also received the address. It was at a mall not far away from their studio. Moreover, this mall belongs to S Group. She was more familiar with it. She can buy anything she wants with Lizzys support Holding her phone, she narrowed her eyes and sided. The car had also arrived. Jessica got into the car and went to 5 Mall. After getting out of the car, she dialed that number. Swiftly, the call connected Tello His voice sounded familiar, and she didnt think much about it. Hello, Mr. Ross, Im Jessica. Youve made an order and Ill go shopping with you This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He replied, Yeah, Im at the first floor coffee shop of S Mall Come look for me. Okay, Ill be there soon. After hanging up the phone, Jessica took out her mirror and took a look. She added a little lipstick and walked to the cafe on the first floor. When I reached the table he was talking about, I saw a figure sitting upright, wearing a ck trench coat. She smiled and called him, Mr. Ross, I am Jessica. Sitting opposite him, she was stunned when she handed him her name card. Mr. Ross is actually Leonard. His expression is indifferent and hes looking at her without a trace of emotion. The expression on Jessicas face changed. Although she was surprised, she still maintained her composure Mr. Johnson, if you want to make an order, just do it. Im just trying to make money anyway, you dont need to change you name. Who would use their real name on the Inte? Jessica was at a loss for words. Chapter 1020 Do You Love Money That Much Chapter 1020 Do You Love Money That Much Alright. What do you need today, Mr. Johnson? What do you want to buy? Ill satisfy your needs in the shortest amount of time. After all, a person like Mr. Johnsons time is precious. Jessica spoke professionally, treating him like a chent. Leonards gaze darkened. Jessica, is this the only way to see you? Shes so heartless. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jessica was actually flustered, but she looked very calm on the surface. Especially when she saw him, she would recall all the things that happened between him and her. Every lime this guy saw her, he would drag her to have sex and keep having sex Now that she thought about it, it was probably just that contract rtionship between him and her. She was just for Leonard before. Mr. Johnson, Im at work now. Please dont talk about personal affairs. Jessica looked like she was doing her job. Leonard nodded and the coldness on the corner of his lips grew stronger. Okay, then lets talk about work Please tell me your needs. What do you want to buy? Leonard smirked. I want to buy a doll Jessica was stunned? Buying a doll Could it be that he wants to buy it for Pearl? There was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. Just when Jessica was touched, he spoke again. Im a single man. I want to buy a beautiful doll like you as apanion. Thats the condition. Only then did Jessica realize that she was too unive. It turned out that he wanted to buy that kind of doll The expression on Jessicas face changed slightly, and she looked a little angry. Mr. Johnson, the shopping mall youve chosen in a regr shopping mall, it doesnt sell these things. Does a humans normal physiological needs have to be discriminated against? Miss Jessica, do you have no such needs? Jessica wanted to leave right away. If it werent for the tip he gave her, she really wanted to leave right away. He usually looked like a decent man, but when he was nasty, he was one of a kind. Mr. Johnson, Ive just checked the inte. Theres something you need in a boutiqu The distance was only around five minutes. The two of them could only walk there. Leonard frowned slightly. He thought she didnt have this service here. It turned out that she really could do anything No matter what clients requested, she could fulfill it The expression on his face changed. He stood up coldly and said. Jessica, is money that important to you? 1 million. Could it buy off the rtionship between her and him? Mrs. Johnson told him about how Jessica took the money from her that day so that he could stay away from her. But Leonard knew that this woman was not what they said. Co now! He had witnessed it today. Sure enough, she really loved money. Jessica followed behind him and replied indifferently. Thats right. Money is very important to me. With money, I can raise my daughter and myself. Thats why I wont live on the streets. Pearl started getting sick from the age of one. By the time she was six, she had experienced five years of hardship. She felt heartbroken and helpless She then understood that money was the most important thing to her. Rtionships, men, and marriages are nothing but bullsht. Leonard suddenly stopped and turned around to stare at her coldly. Isnt it okay for me to raise you and your daughter? With me around, you wont be worried about money? Jessicas heart trembled slightly when he stared at her like this. She had to admit that this man was very frightening when he was angry, and his strong aura seemed to overwhelm everything. She bit her lip and sneered. Mr. Johnson, dont joke around. Im young now. You can take care of me, but when Im old, you will abandon me. What should I do then? Theres no future between us, and Im not that kind of woman. I dont want to waste time, and I dont want to fall in love and suffer again. Chapter 1021 He Did It on Purpose Chapter 1021 He Did It on Purpose Jessica had experienced a failed marriage and she had lived in the dark for many years. Now that she finally had hope, she definitely did not want to destroy it herself. Especially in a family like Leonard, there was no future for her. She was a woman who did not believe in love. She would never dream of marrying into a wealthy family like Cindere. Even though Lizzy and Matthew were a good example, she did not have the status of a youngdy like Lazzy. Leonards gaze darkened. Youre still sober. Of course. After all, Im not an innocent little girl anymore. Im a little girls mother. just one sentence from him, she would be able to get back at him. Very good! Very good! The man turned around with a dark face and strode forward. Jessica sighed. Fortunately, her tongue were sharp. In the red temptation, the clerk was a woman, dressed very sexy, and she was very enthusiastic What do you two want to buy? You can buy it online or offline here. Jessica had never been to such a ce before. Before entering, she felt that it was nothing. After entering, she felt really awkward. Those pajamas and those toys were so erotic and forbidden. Leonards face was flushed. A sneer shed across his lips. Miss Jessica, arent you an expert? Which one do you think suits me? Jessica listened to his calm voice and seemed to hear a mockery. She ignored it and pointed to the dolls not far away. This gentleman wants to buy a doll He wants it to be sexy and prefly. Upon hearing that, the clerk smiled and looked at Leonard. Sir, based on your taste, I think you like this one. She pointed to a doll in a sexy pajamas. She was specially custom made based on male aesthetics. The customers are very satisfied with her. Not only is she pretty, but also like a real person, and her voice is pleasing. Leonard did not look at the things in the window. Instead, he stared at the woman beside him. Her eyshes were trembling. She looked calm, it turned out that she was just faking. Yeah, take it out and let us take a look. I want to hear her voice. neck. The clerk was stunned. Sir, she will only make a sound in bed. Jessica really wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. He really wasnt embarrassed at all. And she really couldnt take it anymore. Jessica turned and walked to the other side, it was better to stay away from him! Just when she was lost in her thoughts, a voice rang beside her ear. Do you like these clothes? Choose a few sets. Ill give them to you. She didnt know when he walked up to her again. Besides, he was very close to her. She could feel the warmth of him spreading all over her Only then did Jessica take a nce at where she stood and saw her sexy lingerie She furrowed her eyebrows. No need, I dont need it. However, Leonard walked up and pointed at the row of underwear. Besides this, let thisdy try everything else. Upon hearing that, the clerk hurriedly took the clothes off Alright, thisdy has such a good figure. Shes beautiful. She must look good in these. Jessicas expression changed. She had never seen those clothes before. The fabric was too environmental friendly. Mr. Johnson, Im only apanying customers to buy the things they need. This service is not included. Seeing how reluctant she was, the corners of his lips curved upward. Miss Jessica, is this the level of your service? Then Ill give you a badment. He was threatening her. Another badment would affect their store greatly. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jessica red at him. Her eyes were filled with rage, but she was helpless. Mr. Johnson, dont go too far. Leonard sat on the sofa and crossed his legs elegantly. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. *50,000 for 2 hours. Do you think you can get it so easily? Chapter 1022 Inexplicably Feeling, Uncomfortable Chapter 1022 Inexplicably Feeling, Ufortable Jessica took a deep breath. Fine, you have the money, then you are my boss. Anyway, he hasnt seen her whole body before. Okay, Ill try them on At this moment, a few men walked in. Jessica did not care and walked to the closet. Leonard grabbed her. Thats enough. Theres no need to try. Pack them all Only then did Jessica turn around and look at him. She saw the darkness and anger on his face. Jessica didnt know why he was mad at her. Didnt he say he wanted her to try? Is he going to use this as an excuse. Mr. Johnson, are you sure youll pay me as promised? Leonard was paying at the cashier. The clerk asked him if he wanted the doll. He rejected it. The clerk wrapped the underwear and pajamas. After Leonard inserted the card, the clerk handed him the bag. Jessica hurried over to pick it up. It was her duty to help the guests carry their things. Leonard epted it without a word and strode out. Only twenty minutes had passed. There was still one hour and forty minutes left. Jessica sighed, wondering what he was going to buy next? He is deliberately making things difficult for me today. Previously, he wanted to embarrass her. Fortunately, there were guests in. Otherwise, he might really have let her wear those clothes. By the time she was lost in her thoughts, Leonard brought her to a seven star hotel. Besides, he was already checking in. I want your identity card. Only when he spoke did Jessica react. Huh? Only then did she take a closer look. They were standing in the lobby of Riden Hotel They need to register your identity. Leonard repeated. Jessica bit her lips and held her bag tightly. Mr. Johnson, Im only apanying you shopping. I dont provide any other services. After saying that, she was about to turn around and leave. However, she was caught by Leonard. His gaze was dark and his voice deepened. What do you think Im going to do to you? Dontke yourself too seriously. Jessica nced back. He, whenever he was with her, it wasnt for that kind of thing. Previously, she owed him. Now that the contract had expired, she no longer owed him. Even though she was very grateful to him for making Pearl recover and no longer suffer from the pain. But gratitude is nothingpared to sex. No matter how grateful she was, she couldnt keep using her body to repay him. Leonard raised the bags in his hand. Try them on. I want to pick one for my girlfriend, the one that youve seen before. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. La? Jessica said her name out loud. Ive always seen her on the television. Shes wearing the uniform of the National Security Bureau, facing the media and talking about politics. Shes really outstanding. She knew she could notpete with her. Its her. Shes quite busy and doesnt have time to go shopping. So I want to buy something for her. Between a man and a woman, we need some fire and this is what we need the most. Upon hearing him, Jessica felt upset for some reason, her heart felt like it was stuffed with cotton.. Her eyebrows knitted fighter. In the end, she took out her identity card and walked to the front desk to hand in her identity card. Since he already has a girlfriend and has spent so much money, lets do it After the fitting, she would take the money and leave. Watching hermunicate with the receptionist, Leonards expression darkened. Sure enough, she was more obedient after he mentioned La How much did this woman want him to be with that woman and wear this kind of clothes? In an instant, his mood seemed to have dropped to the bottom. Looking at her, his gaze became colder. Chapter 1023 Regret Chapter 1023 Regret In the presidential suite, Leonard was sitting upright on the sofa. There was a cigarette between his fingers. Normally, he would not smoke. However, he was very annoyed today, so he asked the hotel staff to send a packet in. He took a deep breath and stared at the master bedroom. Jessica went in and changed. He could already imagine how she looked after wearing those clothes. She must be very seductive. She was born to seduce men. He had tasted her before. In the bedroom, she had changed into a nurses uniform with the most fabric. Although this was the one with most coverage, it still exposed her belly and legs. Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at her in the mirror. Her curvaceous and slender fair legs completely entuated her body. She could not even stand herself. This was too much. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She closed her eyes. She really wanted to p herself. Why did she agree to his request? Now, she was practically riding a tiger but couldnt get off. She was just standing there, not knowing what to do. Moreover, if La wore such a piece of clothing, it would make her look even better! All of a sudden, she had the urge to destroy these clothes. No one should wear them. Just as she was deep in her thoughts, she heard Leonards voice. When are you going toe out? I wont add more money if you keeping procrastinating. At this moment, Jessica felt like she had just woken up. She felt like she had gone crazy. It was up to him whom he wanted to give those clothes to Moreover, he and La were the best match. Her family was a prominent family of soldiers, and La also came from the military and her father was also the president A girl with a family background like this is the ideal wife of Leonard. Mrs. Johnson must be looking forward to their marriage! If her son had such a good match, she was also looking forward to it Hence, she took a deep breath to calm herself down. Isnt she doing it for money? She walked out and let him take a look. She wont die. 50,000 was a lot to her. The one million that Mrs. Johnson gave her was not hers. When Leonard gets married, she will return it to Mrs. Johnson. Therefore, she was very poor now. She needed to earn a lot of money to pay off the money the owed her rtives before. Well, your dignity is worthless in front of poverty. Jessica, you shoulde out now. She spoke to herself. Then, she walked out and pushed the door open. She became calm and collected, as if she was wearing something else? She looked up and walked out. Leonard had already smoked half a packet of cigarette. The living room was filled with the scent of cigarette. When he looked up at her, he was stunned Even the cigarette in his fingers was about to burn, he forgot until it burned his fingers. Only then did he come back to his senses and put out the cigarette butt Turn around. Jessica had used up a lot of courage to stand there. She felt that it was a little difficult for her to turn around. Mr. Johnson, I think Ms. Chen looks good in this set of clothes. In fact, every set of clothes inside is very beautiful She could wear something different every day. Previously, Leonard was in a terrible mood. At this moment, he listened to her ttery and rage rose. In the end, he stood up and pulled her into his arms. Hisrge hand was on her slender waist. Mr. Johnson, let go of mo. The moment he got closer, she felt that there was danger. She had seen this mans needs, and he was like a machine on bed Besides, the moment he saw her, he couldnt control himself Previously, she know that with her current appearance, it might be harder for him to control himself She was scared. She struggled, wanting to escape. Leonard lowered his head and bit her ear. His voice was aggressive. me? Youre dressed like this and standing in front of me. What do you want me to do? If you make a scene again, Ill bite your ear. Do you believe Chapter 1024 She Finally Learns To Resist Chapter 1024 She Finally Learns To Resist This man, is it really me who wants to stand in front of him dressed like this? Jessica clenched her fists tightly and then waved at his face. Leonard was stunned by her fist. Then, he smiled. Hah! You finally learn to hit someone? Previously, this woman was very obedient and she would do whatever he said. It seemed like she wont resist. If she really met a customer like him today.. Do you understand what the consequences of not resisting are? The smile on his lips grew wider. Jessica was in a fit of rage. His actions just now had already crossed her boundaries. Even though she felt familiar with his body, she couldnt let him do whatever he wanted. Now that they had nothing to do with each other, she wanted to live a serious life, so she had to make herself grow stronger. Mr. Johnson, please be more respectful. After saying that, she turned around and entered the bedroom. She mmed the door shut and locked it. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When she changed into her clothes and walked out again, her expression was very determined. Tll get the ountant o return the money to your ount. After saying that, she walked away. Leonard smiled. Theres no need. Youve wasted so much time after work, and youve also bought what I want. Of course, I should pay for your trouble, and Ill pay ten percent of the service fees for these clothes. Jessicas footsteps paused slightly, and she nced at him indifferently. He at least had a little conscience. After leaving the hotel and walking in the cold breeze, she felt a little upset for a moment. Her mind was inexplicably empty. She felt like no man would treat her sincerely. Patrick, and now Leonard. Previously, her rtionship with Leonard was just a contract. In this life, she would never believe in men and love again. At this moment, Elizabeth called Lizzy, she answered. Jessica, are you free tomorrow? The dishes I told you today, I want to go to house tomorrow to practice. Originally, she could go back to her own home, and Ms. Elliott was still staying there. However Matthew would go there for her. It was safer to go to Jessicas house Sure! Whats wrong with you? You dont sound too happy Its fine. Its just a bit cold. I want to have a drink. She could tell that something was amiss with her. Sure, I havent had a drink in a long time. Where are you? Ill go find you. After saving that, she stood up from the sofa and walked upstairs. The living room was still lively. The kids were having a great time, and she did not need to look at the kids now, so she could apany her. Wouldnt your husband be upset? At this time, the two of them were together and they wereughing happily. She had already felt that Matthew probably wouldnt let her out. The moment she entered the bedroom, Matthew followed her in. Lizzy, are you feeling unwell? Recently, she seemed to be quite fired. When she was in the living room just now, she kept yawning. He thought it was his wife who was tired and was about to sleep with her. Elizabeth smiled and said to Jessica He wont Send me the address. After hanging up the phone, she wrapped her arms around Matthews neck. Darling, its Jessica whos in a bad mood today. She asked me to apany her for a while. Ill be backter Matthew was obviously upset when he heard that Shes not happy. I can ask Leonard to apany her, and he will definitely inake her happy. Sometimes when a woman is in a bad mood, a man can relieve her worries. Elizabeth shook her head. Darling, do I have no freedom after marrying you? She caught Matthew off guard. Frowning, he replied, Of course not. Chapter 1025 Envy Chapter 1025 Envy If she married him, she wont have any freedom. Would it be fun to get married? A marriage doesnt mean that two people are bound together. No one can leave The marriage was supposed to be for everyone to ride in the same car and see the scenery all the way, but no one wanted to get out of the car. Then I want to go apany Jessica Can you stay at home and take care of the kids? Sure! Mr. Hilton, the wise Mr. Hilton, had fell into her trap, and he couldnt say anything against her. All she could do was watch her beautiful wife change into her clothes and send her into the car. Only after Elizabeth drove out of the Hilton Family did her messagee. Darling, remember to check the childrens homework. I love you! Matthew looked at his wifes order and could only go in to check on the childrens homework. As he walked, he dialed Leonards number. At this moment, he was still in the hotel. There was a bottle of XO in front of him. Half of the bottle had already been drunk by him, and his eyes were a little blurry. When he saw the phone on the bar counter vibrating, he picked up the phone and answered it. Hello. Jessicas in a bad mood today. Did you make her mad again? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After hearing this, he sneered a few times. Shes such a heartless woman. Can I make her unhappy? Hahaha Matthews expression turned cold. I dont care about your rtionship with her. I just hope your wife wont invite my wife out. She wont have time to apany her husband and kids. Leonard couldnt help butugh. So youre alone today too! Do you want to apany me to Riden Hotel for a drink? He poured himself another ss and drank it in one gulp. Damn it. Ive only seen her today. Why am I thinking about her now? You can drunk it yourself I need to take care of the kids and check their homework Leonard sighed when he heard that a man was happy to be a father. Envy, Im so envious. He did not have a kid. If Pearl was his kid, how good would it be? For the sake of the kid, Jessica wouldnt be so heartless toward him Elizabeths car stopped at the entrance of Night City. The driver opened the door for her Ill be waiting for you outside. Call me if you need anything Elizabeth nodded and stepped out of the car. Just after she got out of the car, Hazelian over Lazy, Mr. Hilton said that youre out to have fun. I want to have fun too. She happily came over and held her hand. Actually, she was arranged by Matthew In the future, no matter whore Elizabeth went, she had to protect her. Matthew knew how skilled Hazel was. No one could beat her. beth was a little surprised. Hazel, how did you get here? Isnt this little girl at home ying with Abby and the others? When she came out, she was bathing Abby She didnt expect her to arrive so soon. Hazel scratched her head. Mr. Hiltons driver sent me here. light Actually, she ran here. She ran at a much faster speed than a car. Because there was no traffic jam, and there was no need to wait for the red Of course, no one would believe such a thing, and she did not dare to say it.. Previously, Matthew was about to ask the chauffeur to send her off, but she couldnt wait and run over. Thinking about night breeze along the way, she felt quitefortable. At the Hilton Family today, she seemed to have found the feeling of the past. She liked being with Abby, and she liked being with Lizzy too. Therefore, she would definitely protect Lizzy. The two of them walked into the club. A man wearing a ghost mask passed by, narrowed his eyes slightly and sent a text to Nate. Master, Ms. Wade is here, but Matthew is not here. Chapter 1026 You Are Jealous Chapter 1026 You Are Jealous Night City was no strangece to the three women. All the way in, there were people greeting them. Youre getting prettier and prettier Elizabeth would talk to them too. When they were colleagues, everyone would take care of each other. Even though she did not work here anymore, she was still very close to them. Hazel was a little surprised. Lizzy, did you work here before? A woman like Elizabeth did not look like a waitress here. Because of her kindness and warmth, she felt that she had always been raised in Elizabeth smiled. That was many years ago. Back then, I was poor, so I had no choice but because I had to raise three children. She was a mother with no education, no background, and no ability. It was really difficult to raise them. Thinking about the past, and looking at the present, she felt that she hade a long way. When they reached the private room, Jessica was holding a bottle of wine alone. She was almost done drinking Hazel furrowed her eyebrows. She had never seen Jessica like this before. She took off her suit jacket and wore a white shirt Her figure was perfectly outlined. Hazel has already understood this. Men like a body like Jessicas. Jessica smiled when she saw the two of them enter. Hazel is here too. Come, have a drink with your sister. After saying that, she was about to pour a ss of wine for Hazel, but Elizabeth quickly stopped her. She is a kid. Ill drink with you. In fact, Hazel didnt even think of drinking. She had to protect Lizzy. Her alcohol tolerance was poor, how could she get drunk! She smiled, Ill just have some water. She opened a bottle of mineral water and raised it. Her chubby little face had already disappeared. Her little face now made her look more seductive and prettier. Elizabeth poured herself a ss. To you. The three of them took a big gulp and Lizzy spoke, Hazel, go get something to eat. Just order whatever you want to eaL Also, we want to sing karaoke. Hazel was willing to serve them. She called a waiter and ordered some food. Then, she even ordered a song for them. The two of them held the microphone and stood side by side, singing and dancing. After singing, the two of them looked at each other andughed. Sitting on the sofa, they let out a long sigh. Tonight, were going crazy. Previously, they were too poor. Both of them had to work hard to just survive, so they had to work and earn money every day. There was no time to enjoy life. Now, Elizabeth had her ownpany and many properties. She became a wealthy person. And Jessica also had her own career, they could finally live a decent life. Jessica poured her a ss of wine, Lizzy. Im a little strange today. Do you think Im hot for you? Whats wrong? Seeing that she was not in a good mood, even if she were to face Pearls illness in the past, she would cry at most and then suppress her emotions. The emotions she had today and the urge to get drunk didnt look like her true colors. Jessica picked up the ss and took a sip. The light in her eyes darkened. Today, Leonard made an order and asked me to go shopping with him. Then, he bought a lot of sexy pajamas and underwear for his girlfriend, All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. La. Its the presidents daughter, the head of the National Security Bureau. Are you feeling upset? Are you jealous? Elizabeth looked at her and was a little worried about her. If she really fell in love with him, then it wouldnt be a good thing. Jessica drank the wine and shook her head. Ive always warned myself not to fall in love with him. Previously, he kept bullying me, so I really didnt fall in love with him. But today, I dont know what happened to me. Chapter 1027 Do You Like Her Chapter 1027 Do You Like Her She really could not describe this feeling clearly. Her heart felt suffocated, like it was stuck in a pile of cotton. No matter how she convinced herself, no matter what she thought However, the cotton was stuck there, and it felt terribly upset. Elizabeth narrowed her eyes, I think youre feeling upset because he used to have only you, and now he has another woman! Women are like this. Everyone wants to be favored. I think so! She continued drinking, but the light in her beautiful big eyes became darker and darker. She was seemingly getting more and more unhappy. Sitting in front of the pile of food, she watched them chat while eating. She was still more interested in the food. It was so good to go back to sing Lizzys side. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. Nate walked in. When he saw Elizabeth, he was slightly surprised. Why is it you? He looked at Elizabeth with a puzzled expression. Elizabeth drank a little, but her courage had grown, and she was notpletely drunk yet. She stood up and pointed at him. Are you here to see me? The thought of the dishes she hadnt learned yet and the dishes she cooked werent delicious made her nervous. If he felt that the dishes werent good and became upset, he wont tell her where her mother was. She pouted furiously. Why dont you look for me again in a few days? Jessica looked at the man in white standing at the door. Lizy, who is he? Women have no resistance to handsome men. Either of them had a man tonight. Why dont we let him apany us? Hos such a good-looking handsome young man, and I want to divert my attention. Elizabeth introduced her, This is Nate. Jessica walked over and pulled him to sit down on the sofa. Nate dear, lets drink and sing together, okay? She poured a ss of wine for him. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that the young man was good-looking. It was as if he had Her whole body exuded a fresh and clean scent. No, no, this scent was too familiar to her, like the smell of disinfectant Nate hated it when others touched him. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, seeing that she was Elizabeths friend, he endured it. He raised his hand and blocked the sleeves of the clothes. A trace of displeasure shed across his narrow and charming eyes. Elizabeth saw how enthusiastic Jessica was and hurriedly pulled her over and whispered into her ear. Jess, why did you ask him toe together? I was avoiding himtely. The menu he gave her was too difficult for her. Seafood was tricky to cook. Because Abby was allergic to seafood, she used to walk around whenever she saw seafood. She was afraid that the girl would get sick if she touched a little. girl. Then I have to take her to the hospital. Going to the hospital is a terrifying thing. Jessicaughed. Its fine, you cant drink much, he can drink with me. Go and have fun with Hazel After saying that, she walked toward Nate. Nates gaze remained on Elizabeth. She sat down beside Hazel and ate the chicken wings with the Jessica wanted to divert hier attention, so she sat closer to him. Nate, can I ask you a question? Nate didnt want to talk to her. He didnt have the patience to any other woman except for Elizabeth, and he wont give her a good attitude. But tonight, he had to suck it. Otherwise, he wont be able to stay here. Tell me. He spoke coldly, his lips bit slightly, looking very rebellious. Lizzy, why is she avoiding you? Are you pursuing her? Jessica was sure that this mans eyes had never left Lizzy. If that was true, then Mr. Hilton had a love rival I need to talk him out of this stupid idea. After all, he is no match for Matthew. Chapter 1028 He Is So Rude Chapter 1028 He Is So Rude Nate cared about the first sentence, Elizabeth was avoiding him. He was not very happy to hear this sentence. His gaze darkened, and be bit his lips coldly. Yes! He replied indifferently and then shifted his gaze to Elizabeth. She was still munching on the chicken wings, chatting andughing with the girl next to her. Jessica poured him a ss of wine, Hey handsome, lets have a drink. She picked up the ss and clinked it with his. I can see it at a nce. However, I advise you. Lizzy is married and has kids. The one next to her is single. Shes also pretty, and also a good girl. You should consider her. She was helping her best friend solve a problem. The pair of beautiful big eyes looked at the young man next to her. She thought to herself. Mr Hilton, youve met a love rival this time. From his eyes, it was olivious that he really liked Lizzy. Sigh. Lizzy was probably upset too. Otherwise, she wont have told her that she was avoiding him.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Nate did not like it when others looked at him. He stood up and walked up to Elizabeth. Her gaze was blurry, as if she was drunk. Elizabeth, lets go. Ill take you somewhere. Elizabeth heard his voice and looked at him before shaking her head. No, I want to y with Jess s here. She didnt know why. Theres always a sense of distance between them. She didnt want to get too close to him. If it werent for the sake of meeting her mother, she wont have contacted him. Nate was upset. Her gaze darkened, like a cloud overwhelming her. You dont want to see your mom anymore? Now, this was his weapon. Whenever he mentioned her mother, she would definitely listen to him. Elizabeths gaze indeed shook slightly, then she bit her lips. Where are you taking me? Are you going to take me to my mom? When she talked about her mother, she became very excited. Drake became wary because the mans expression was cold. It was impossible for him to take Wade away. At this moment, Elizabeths phone vibrated. She clicked on a text and took a look. When she saw Matthews message, she smiled faintly, feeling a little happy. Hence, she picked up her phone and replied. Nate saw her holding her phone with a silly smile. Ile furrowed his eyebrows and approached her. Lets go. He held her little face and was about to take her away. Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, then she struggled. My husband said hesing to pick me up. When she thought about Matthew, she didnt want to go anywhere. Even if she was to see her mother, she wanted to take Matthew with her. Wait a little longer. I want to bring my husband to see mommy. As she spoke, she broke free of Nates hand. She was already fantasizing that she would bring Matthew to meet her mother. Then, her mother was very satisfied with him and agreed to Leir marriage. After thinking about it, sheughed again. At this moment, her alcohol started to kick in. Nates expression grew gloomier. He bit his lips. Are youing with me? Her voice was cold and filled with rage. The sudden change of expression of the young man surprised the three women in the room. Jessica walked over curled up and down. Sigh, why are you so rude? They already have a husband. Didnt I tell you? This one is single. She wrapped her arms around Hazel If you have to chase after a girl, choose this one who doesnt have a boyfriend or a husband. Jessica felt that he looked so good-looking before and didnt want to hurt his feelings, so she tried to comforted him. She didnt expect him to have a bad temper. Chapter 1029 Brother, You Are Just A Backup Chapter 1029 Brother, You Are Just A Backup Nate only wanted to take Elizabeth away, so her expression became darker. He looked at the other two coldly and warned coldly. Tadvise you guys not to meddle in others business. Jessica was upset. The hell am not meddling She shielded Elizabeth behind her andforted her gently Lizzy, dont be afraid. With us around, no one will take you away. Nate sneered and strode over. He dragged Jessica and pushed her to the side. She fell heavily onto the sofa, hurting so much that she let out a soft groan Ahhhh Elizabeth and Hazel called her. Jessica. Hazel felt that this man shouldnt be called a man. How dare he hit a woman. She immediately started a fight with Nate Nate did not care about Hazel at all, but after a few moves, his eyes narrowed slightly This girl is a master. Just when he was shocked, he was already kicked a few times, all of themnding on his face. He raised his hand to wipe the dirt at the corner of his mouth and stared coldly at Hazel Then, he smiled wickedly. Someone Immediately, the door of the private room was pushed open and a few people walked in. One of them was a man in a gown holding a fan while the other two were in ck Master. They lowered their heads to look at Nate. Get rid of this woman. Elizabeth was a little flustered when she saw this. She stood in front of Hazel Mr. Cox, what are you doing? Theyre all my friends.* Elizabeth was much more sober nowpared to just now She was also startled by these people now. She looked at Jessica. The girl was so drunk that she fell asleep after being thrown away like that. She bit her lips, hoping that Matthew would arrive soon. Nate caressed his face, especially the corner of his mouth, where blond kept trickling out It was all because of this legit All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. He sneered, Then follow me. Otherwise, the two of th At this moment, the door of the private room ished open again. Tians walked in with a few bodyguards All of them were holding Weapons were not allowed here, so the could only bring wine bottles along. When she saw the picture in the private room. Tiana smiled. Elizabeth, it seems that Im not the only one trying to kill you. You have a lot of enemies? Wrapping her arms around her chest, she looked at Elizabeth triumphantly Elizabeth felt a little annoyed when she saw this gul. Why was she everywhere? Tiana walked toward Nate, Su, did Elizabell make you mad? To tell you truth, the made me mad too. Tonight, I must break her legs, so leave her legs to me. The rest is up to you Nate roared softly, Gel lost. Nheless, Tiana did not care and wanted to hug him Nate red at her and she could only put down her hands Honey, youre so pretty. How about working with me? We both hate Elizabeth anyway. If we deal with her together, the chances of are even greater After saying that, she took out a cigarette and hit it. We need to speed up Matthew is on his way here. There are still two intersection. Lets move faster and get rid of this woman before he arrives. After saying that, she puffed out a smoke and Nate started coughing. Nightbreeze pulled over Tianas hair and pressed her to the ground. Girl, you dare to offend our master, dont you want to die? Nate stepped on her face with one foot. You can touch my woman too? Tuna was so frightened that she finally understood what was going on She red at Elizabeth fiercely and roared. Elizabeth, it turns out that youre also looking for a backup tou! Knowing that grandpa doesnt agree to you be with Matthew, you found another man. Chapter 1030 Sabotage Chapter 1030 Sabotage Chapter 1030 Sabotage Nate heard this and looked down at the woman on the ground. Previously, he never cared about this woman, nor did he pay attention to her appearance. The only thing he knew was that she and her mother had always liked bullying Elizabeth since young, so he hated them. Now that he heard her, he let go of her. At this moment, Nightmoon approached him. Master, Matthew has arrived. This is his territory. Lets go first! The thought of Matthew made Nates head hurt. Obviously, he drugged him, but he couldnt control himpletely. He still didnt understand this point. But in A City, Matthews existence was a threat to him. Originally, he wanted to use Matthews identity and use his second personality to rule the A Citys business world. From the looks of it now, it was impossible. His eyes darkened slightly and he nced indifferently at Elizabeth. Ms. Wade, dont forget that you still owe me three meals. Then Ill take you to see your mother. After saying that, he led the few of them out of the room. The room became quiet again. Except for a lowly heartbreaking song ying on the television, there was no other voice. Tiana stood up and realized that the bodyguards she brought had already escaped. Probably when they saw her being trampled on, those pussies ran away. She stood up, touched the pain and then touched her face. It was hurting, and was stepped on very hard. She red at Elizabeth. Who was that man just now? Is he a mob? After she finished her sentence, the door of the private room was pushed open and Matthew walked in. Instinctively, his gazended on Tiana. Then, he walked toward Elizabeth and wrapped his arms around her. Why is she here? Looking at Tianas expression, it seemed like she was beaten up. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was normal for her to be beaten up. Hazel was an extraordinary girl, and she also had some superpowers. Hence, he was most at ease when was the one protecting Elizabeth. Elizabeth was held in her arms. It was as if she came back to her senses. She, shes here to stir the pot. By the time Jessica woke up, she was no longer as drunk as before. Thinking of the man just now, she thought of Lazy. She was still quite worried. She picked up the bag on the sofa. Mr. Hilton, youd better watch Lizzy closely. Dont let her go out alone. At the thought of that man, she felt that he was dangerous. He looked pretty, but his eyes were as cunning as a fox, and his thoughts were deep He wanted to take Lizzy as his own! The young people nowadays are really terrifying. The possessiveness is off the chart. Matthew had already heard what Tiana said just now. However, he did not believe her until now. He probably understood what happened and nodded slightly. OK, Ill ask Jake to send you home. Elizabeth leaned against Matthews arms. She was confused about what happened tonight. I dont know why Nate suddenly appeared, then he suddenly got angry and wanted to take her away by force. Previously, she only thought that this guy was very thoughtful and she couldnt see through him. After tonight, she suddenly realized that not only was he sophisticated, but he also seemed to be hiding a lot of secrets. Why did he deliberately get close to her? I could not just think that ho was just my mothers stepson. Whether or not he and his mother knew each other still had to be considered. She couldnt be so stupid anymore. Wrapping her arms around Matthews waist, she raised her eyes and said gently. Darling, lets go home! Tianas was furious when she heard this. Elizabeth, you shameloss whore. Why didnt you tell Matthew about that pretty boy just now? How dared she call him darling This woman is freaking whore! Matthew, there was a man just now who was very pretty, like a woman. Hes Elizabeths boyfriend now. Youre his n B. Chapter 1031 Angry Chapter 1031 Angry Jessica tugged on her. Tiana, you just cant learn you less, can you? Shut up. Tianas body was already injured. At this moment, she was fighting with Jessica and she was losing this fight. Jessica, you crazy woman. Why did you hit me? You were asleep just now. You didnt hear us. That man is Elizabeths current boyfriend. Jessica was about to spit blood from her mouth. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Matthew said coldly, Someone, take this woman out. Elizabeth did not want to exin. After all, she was not as despicable as what Tiana said. She just wanted to work hard for her and Matthew. She was probably mistaken. That man isnt that kind. I wont be so stupid anymore. After Tiana was taken out, the private room became quieter and Jake walked in. Miss Jessica, Ill send you home. Jessica gave Elizabeth a look, telling her to be careful After all, men are quite possessive. A man like Mr. Hilton might be even more possessive. What Tiana said earlier might put her in trouble. Of course, she hoped Elizabeth would tell Matthew about tonights incident. That guy is too dangerous. I hope she wont get in touch with him again. Elizabeth naturally saw Jessicas worries. She smiled and waved at her to make her feel at ease. After Jessica left first, Elizabeth spoke again. Darling, lets go home. She yawned loudly, mixed with the faint scent of alcohol. The expression on Matthews face was a little cold as he carried her out of the city. Get in first. Ill smoke a cigarette. Matthew said indifferently and asked her to get into the car first. When the car door closed, he lit a cigarette and stood beside the car smoking quietly. Originally, it was a joyous thing to fetch his wife home. However, he had just seen Tiana and heard what a worker from outside of Night City said when he entered. He know that there was another man in the private room tonight. A very good-looking man. And that man ran away before he arrived. Elizabeth seemed to have called him darling twice in a row. She was so sweet so that he lost his temper Hazel walked to his side. Mr. Hilton, that man named Nate wants to take Lozzy away tonight. Its fortunate that youre here in time, otherwise She bit her lips but didnt say anything else The few people around him are strong? Could not you defeat them? Hazel nodded. There seems to be something unusual about them. The three of them were all dressed strangely, and they liked to talk in old English, unlike modern people Got it, get in the car! After smoking a cigarette, Matthew got into the car. His expression darkened and the temperature in the car dropped. Elizabeth slept in the seat. After he got into the car, she opened her eyes and looked at himra. However, he ignored her and sat upright. Then, he ordered coldly. Home After that, the car drove away from Night City. Matthews thoughts were a little messy. How did Nate and Lizzy know each other? Thinking of this, there was a trace of worry in his eyes. Hes appearance was to control the business world. Most of the money in A City was now flowing into his ount. Previously, he even pretended to be controlled by him, not wanting to face him directly However, he had given up on that thought and decided to face him. He had touched his kid, and now he wanted to touch his woman. Elizabeth saw him sitting there motionlessly, and his whole body felt like it was covered in ice. She move to his side, wrapped her arms around his waist, and leaned her head against his body. Matthew, whats wrong? Are you unhappy? Matthew nced at her indifferently when he heard her probe. Didnt I tell you to stay away from Nate? When will you listen to me? Chapter 1032 Like a Child Chapter 1032 Like a Child Elizabeth panicked upon hearing this. She had been lying to him before, but tonight, she waspletely busted. However, she couldnt say that her grandfather didnt agree to them being together. He wanted her mother to make the decision, otherwise he wont let them get married. Thinking of this, she fell silent and stared at him without blinking. And he was waiting for her answer. Even if it was a very perfunctory exnation, or if she came up to coax him, he would believe her, However, she fell silent and stopped talking. Thest bit of expectation that Matthew had left, his expression turned cold. When he reached the Hilton Family, he got out of the car first. Previously, he would open the door for her and help her out of the car. He would hug her shoulders and walk together. He would never let her walk behind by herself. Elizabeth felt upset when she felt the difference. She bit her lip and decided to just let it be for the time being! If he wants to be angry, then he can stay angry. Its better than to know that grandpa is against them! Previously, she had experienced the feeling of not being blessed by his family. She would feel that she was terrible and cheap. A person like Matthew must have never been rejected before! I dont want him to feel the humiliation anymore. Jake sent Jessica to Star Vi. She thanked him and got out of the car. It was almost twelve oclock now, so it was very quiet in the vi area. asionally, one or two dogs could be heard. She walked in slowly. When she reached the sixth building, she saw a shadow there. She narrowed her eyes. Is there a thief at this hour? Jessica was a little scared. She took off her high heel and held it in her hand, preparing to knock on the mans head. Who are you? She asked and was about to smack the man. Leonard drank too much and rushed here. He pressed the doorbell and no one opened the door. He sat on the stairway and waited. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep. At this moment, he was awakened by her voice and grabbed her hand. Me. He replied in a low voice. Jessica let go of her heel and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought it was a thief After that, Leonard coughed a few times and tightened his grip on her wrist. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Why did youe back sote? Where is Pearl? The way he asked was like a husband waiting for his wife to return home, like the father of her kid. Jessica took a nce at the apartment next to him. She went to apany him after work today and could not pick up Pearl She could only ask Ms. Elliott to take her home. Pearl stayed there tonight. But she didnt say it out loud, Mind your own business. After saying that, she wanted to withdraw her hand, but with a force, she fell onto her. The scent of alcohol and the heat on his body were obvious. Mr. Johnson, do you have a fever? She raised her hand and touched his forehead. It was very hot. Leonard felt a little cold and he hugged her tightly. I-Im so cold Jessica could no longer push him away at this time, so she helped him into the house. After switching on the lights, the room lit up. Both of them were a little tired. Leonard leaned against her shoulder and smelled the familiar orchid scent. He felt satisfied. It was as if the emptiness during this period of time had been filled up. His arms hugged her tighter, making her pressed tightly into his arms. Jessica felt like she was about to be pressed into his body, and she could barely breathe. Mr. Johnson, dont sleep first. Take a hot bath. It was so cold outside, and he wore a shirt and drank so much alcohol. It was no wonder he was sick. Leonard let out a long sigh. Yeah, lets take a bath together. Then, he led her to the elevator, as if he did not want to leave her for even a second. Jessica also felt a sense of attachment. Just like Pearl when she was young, she always liked to stick to her. Chapter 1033 Sick Chapter 1033 Sick At this moment, Jessica could no longer refuse him and gently caressed his head. After entering the bedroom, she went to pour some water. Leonard leaned against the bed. The house was very clean and white was her favorite color. The room was filled with her scent and the cold scent of orchids. Previously, he still felt a splitting headache. Now that he smelled her scent, it seemed to have eased a lot. After Jessica running water, she came out of the bathroom to help him. Take a bath. Ill go down and see if theres any medicine at home. In fact, there werent any shortage of medicines in her home. However, most of them were for children. I need to ask Nics, can adults take medicines for children? Leonard wrapped his arms around her slender waist. The warmth of his palm made her feel ufortable. Take off your clothes and go m. After saying that, she was about to leave. There was already a set of pajamas and a bathrobe for him. What would he like to wear? Leonard took off his T-shirt and revealed his strong back and waist. His skin had a healthy brouze color. It was because he was used to be a soldier. He was often tramed and often needed to be exposed to the sun. There were many scars on it. It was also a testimony of him carrying out his mission. When she first met him, she was shocked. She had even touched those scars before. Its really heartbreaking. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Leonard suddenly called her, Did Elizabeth lend you this house? Jessica nodded, Thats right, I could not afford a house for the time being, I can only borrow her ce. Leonard chuckled softly. His clothes had all been token off and he walked into the hot water. Why dont you ask for a little more from my mom? One million could not do anything now. Upon hearing this, Jessica felt a little sarcastic. He thought she was greedy for money, but not confident enough. Jessica bit her lips and lit the green mint vored candle. She stepped out and closed the door. She stood at the door nkly for a while. The picture between the two of them just now was very famir. It was almost a habit. It was only when he said the one million that she regained her consciousness. I have no future with this man. We live in two different worlds. I shouldnt have any illusions about him. Even this habit, I have to give up. After a while, Jessica nced at the bag on the bed. She picked up her bag, took out her phone, and dialed the number of Nics. After a while, the other side finally picked up. Nics sounded like he was not awake. Hello? Nics, Im sorry, Im Jessica. Its just that Leonard has a fever. He must have a cold. Besides, he drank a lot of alcohol. Can he take medicine in this condition? The moment he heard it was Jessica, he was a little surprised. She would never give him a call. However, Leonards body has always been fine. Why is he sick? He opened his eyes and was a little sober. Did he drink? Then he could not take any medicine. He can only lower his temperature physically and get him to drink more water. Then, be careful of his body temperature. If it exceeds 39 degrees, hurry to the hospital Oh, I understand. Thank you, Nics, Im sorry to interrupt your rest. Good night! Nics had lost his temper after listening to Jessicas apology. Compared to Matt, he felt that this Jessica was quite good. At least she woke him up but also knew hot to apologize. Its fine, its fine. Jessica went downstairs and poured herself a ss of water. She carried it upstairs. The moment she entered the bathroom, Leonard opened the bathroom door and their gazes met. Jessica held the ss in her hands, and the corners of his lips curved upward. It turned out that she knew he was thirsty! He only tied a bath towel around his waist and strode towards her, taking the water from her hand. He took a huge gulp and finished a ss of water in a second. Jessica bit her lips, Measure your temperature first. If its too high, lets go to the hospital Hes body stiffened slightly and his eyebrows twitched. It was as if no one had ever cared for him this much. He put down the cup and carried her onto the bed. Besides, he was on top of her. Chapter 1034 Unable To Be a Bad Person Chapter 1034 Unable To Be a Bad Person Mr. Johnson, what are you doing? Take a look at your temperature first. If its too high, youll have to go to the hospital. Otherwise, your brain will be burned. Upon hearing her, he narrowed his eyes slightly and a faint smile shed across his lips. Why? Are you concerned about me? Jessica was stunned when she heard this. She bit her lips and sneered. I could not bear to see any stray cats and stray dogs starve by the roadside. Youre still Pearls savior. I could not just ignore you when youre sick. After saying that, she added. If you werent at the entrance of my house, then I wont care. After hearing those words, the smile on his face darkened. The look in his eyes was dark and filled with a trace of anger. Alright, Jessica, you said it After saying that, he kissed her with his teeth and tongue. Jessica was in so much pam that she pushed him. Mr. Johnson, are you crazy? Let go of me. He was licking her chest. He stopped and sneered. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Thats right. Im crazy. After saying that, he became even more rough. Even if he was sick, his willpower and physical strength were still good. Jessica could not resist him. In the end, she was tortured by him. Compared to any other time, he was more rough on her. However, Jessica was not willing to open her legs for him tonight, so she was unprepared and got hurt eventually. By the time he finished, she sat up slowly. It hurt so much that it felt like it hurt all over her body. She was bitten by him on the neck. There were also scratches on her private parts. There were scratches on her legs and body. He was so lough that she felt like she had been raped. She narrowed her eyes and sat up. She picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on casually before walking out of the bedroom. Every step she look was tormenting. It hurt too much. Leonard was leaning against the head of the bed. He looked at her back and felt sorry for her suddenly. The more he furrowed his eyebrows, the more he could not bear the way she looked just now. The sax just now was not enjoyable to him. All he felt was that his head was hurting. His eyes were sore, and he slowly closed his eyes. Jessica went to the bedroom next to her and took a bath. Only then did her body feel better. She wanted to find some drug to apply it on the wound below, but there was none at home. She had never expected such a situation to happen. In the end, she gave up and decided not to apply anyone. She was about to go to bed, so she didnt want to care about his life anymore. If her fever turned into a fool, he deserved it. How could hum treat her this way?Even if he died, she didnt want to care. But after lying down, she couldnt fall asleep. He treated Pearl very well. Not only did he save her life, but he also doted on her very much. Sighing, she sat up again. Sho could not let her be an ungrateful person, so she said to herself. Mr. Johnson, I owe you. She got up and took the temperature gun. She entered the bedroom and secretly measured his body temperature. 38.8 degrees. When she saw the number, she was shocked. Initially, this temperature gun was not very urate, and a mercury one would be more urate. However, this high temperature would indicate that the real temperature of the body would be higher. Jessica sat down by the bed and gently patted his face. Mr. Johnson, wake up. We need to go to the hospital He seemed to have been disturbed. He seemed to have woken up, but he was in a daze. He opened his eyes and looked at her. Then, he reached out and pressed her into his arms. Jess, it hurts Jessicas heart tightened slightly when she heard his deep and low voice. I guess he must be feeling terrible! Hence, she supported his head and pulled his hand away. Mr. Johnson, wake up. Ill take you to the hospital. Even so, Leonard did not respond and continued talking Why Why are you treating me like this? Are you going to leaving me? Chapter 1035 You鈥檙e Loving Her Too Much Chapter 1035 Youre Loving Her Too Much Jessica couldnt move him. He was too strong. He looked very thin, but his body was full of muscles. He could not help him up. Its hard to take him to the hospital. Hence, she could only use the previous way she used to lower Pearls temperature. She found a fever reducing stick to ce on his forehead. Then, she wiped his body with warm water. He seemed to be in a daze the whole night. He kept mocking himself. She was just a woman. Why was he so obsessed with her? Even in his dreams, it was all about her. Jessica was busy the whole night, she kept wiping his body, physically lowering the temperature. It wasnt until five oclock did his temperature drop. She was already exhausted and fell asleep by his bedside. At the Hilton Family, Matthew woke up early and left the guest room with his dark circles. He was dressed in ck. Even his shirt was ck today It was obvious that he was in a terrible mood today. No one dared to talk to him. Mr. Hilton walked toward the stairwell coldly like a a ghost Arthur and Antony also wake up. The two of them had the habit of running in the morning too. In the past, it was to strengthen their bodies and strengthen their resistance so that it would not be easy for them to get sick. The three of them were triplets, and they were together every day. If they fell sick together, it would be disaster for their Mominy. Hence, the two little ones, starting from a very young age, enhanced their bodies to prevent themselves from getting sick. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The two kids in their sportswear bumped into the CEO who was in a terrible mood Good morning! Matthew nced at them indifferently and said coldly to the person on the phone. The meeting is in half an hour. Dont bete. Otherwise, pack your sh!t. The meeting was only at six-thirty. This was simply making things difficult for his employees. Antony caught up with him. You have to be careful. Someone might be approaching Mommy Because she was learning seafood, seafood was forbidden in their home. Because her sister would be allergic, she would die if she touched it. Therefore, in their lives, seafood rarely appeared. Why do you want to tell him? Arthur smiled. Matthew answered indifferently after listening to the two sons I know who did she learn the dishes for? After that, he walked into the elevator and went down. He did not wait for the two of them Antony raised his eyebrows. They had a fight. They even slept in separate roomsst night. Judging from his dark circles, he probably didnt sleep well the whole night. Arthur replied, Isnt it normal to quarrel? No normal person could not stand his temper The thought of my adorable Mommy having to live with such a crazy man made them feel upset. Hence, they also hoped that Mominy could teach him a lesson and get rid of those tempers on his body. At seven oclock in the dining room. Abby looked like she hadnt woken up yet. She gulped down her milk. She didnt want to go to school at all. She really wanted to have fun at home! Arthur and Antony were having breakfast. They had already showered and changed into the school uniform The two of them sat upright while Master Hilton was chatting with them. When he saw Abby, he smiled andforted her. Little darling, you have to go to school. Youll have a reward if you go to school! Great grandfather will take you to the mall tonight. You can buy anything you want. The moment she heard this, her eyes lit up. Really? I want to buy a purse, a lipstick, a doll, and a princess dress. Indeed, whether it was a grown woman or a small girl, they liked to shop non-stop. Elizabeth entered the room and said coldly Going to school is something you have to do even without a reward. After saying that, he nced coldly at Abby, telling her that she was wrong. She could only lower her head and have breakfast. Grandpa, youre spoiling Abby too much. Chapter 1036 Let Me Go Chapter 1036 Let Me Go The thought of this little gul being served by so many people had be toors. She would order someone to do all sorts of things for her If this continued, she felt that Abby would definitely be a willful little princess. By then, she probably wouldnt be able to handle her Master Hilton nodded. When it came to raising the children, he would listen to then parents and would not interfere too much. No matter what, he would still spoil her and secretly buy gifts for her After teaching her daughter a lesson, she nced at Matthews seat and nced at her watch. It was already past seven oclock. Why hadnt he gone downstairs vet Arthur saw what his mother was thinking and said Hes having a meeting at six thirty Elizabeth was stunned when she heard this *6:30 am Antony nodded. Thats right. I think his employees are going mad. 6:30am. Everyone hasnt woken up yet He only gives his employees half an hour to get to thepany, and they are not allowed to bete Even after thinking about it, she felt that he must be the devil in thepany. At this moment, Chelsea came in and she asked. Has the Young Master left? Master Hilton replied to her. They said he left at six oclock. Thepany must be very busytely! Elizabeth was eating her breakfast quietly. She knew that that dude left early because of their argument last night. After that, he started a cold war and deliberately didnt want to see her. She took a deep breath. If hes angry, then he can stay angry! Ill stay away from him from now on. h After breakfast, the kids wont to school, and Elizabeth went to thepany. The house became quiet After Chelsea and Hector had sent Elizabeth and the kids out in the courtyard, they suddenly felt a little empty. Chelsea held his hand. Why dont we go for a stroll at the flower field? The flower field was built by Hector for Chelsea. He nted the flowers that she liked and had a florist to take care of them. Master Hilton nodded, Lets go! The two of them walked towards the flower field. At this moment, the sun was rising slowly. The sunlight was light but not warm enough. It only illuminated the ground brighter, and the flower field became more dazzling under the sunlight. The grandmother pointed to the chrysanths nearby. Tomorrow, let them take the flowers and dry them. We can make tea for the kids. Okay, Master Hilton answered The two of them were obviously very happy. Old man, I think we should meet Master Wade and talk about Lizzy and Matts wedding Elizabeth had always said there was no need. After all, she had been married once, so she didnt want to go through those troubles again. However, Chelsea had already invited a designer from Paris. It was a well known designer who designed wedding gowns for the royal family I need to prepare a gown for Lizzy. Master Hilton heard this and said. We can go there today. When Leonard woke up and saw the woman sleeping beside the bed, he frowned slightly. It turned out thatst night wasnt a dream. She was really taking care of him all the time. A trace of warmth appeared on Leonards face. He got off the bed and carried her up, preparing to let her sleep on the bed Jessica woke up suddenly with a trace of fear in her eyes Let go of me. She seemed to be terrified. Her gaze and her expression stunned Leonard. Is she that afraid of me? I just want to carry you to the bed. He exined Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. As he spoke, the light in his eyes darkened. The joy from before dissipated. Sure enough, she took care of him not because she cared about him. She just didnt want him to die in this house. At that thought, hes expression became even more gloomy. He ced her under the nket. Jessica felt his body temperature under the nket and finally felt a trace of warmth. Chapter 1037 Help Me Investigate Someone Chapter 1037 Help Me Investigate Someone Jessica wrapped herself tightly and did not look at him. Leonard stood by the bed and gazed at her. After a while, his dry hps moved. Jessica, do you hate me that much? After he finished asking, his hands clenched into fists. His gaze seemed to darken. By this time, Jessica waspletely awake, she bit her lips. Mr. Johnson, you know that our rtionship was just a transaction. I wanted to thank you for saving Pearl. We will be grateful to you for the rest of our lives. However, the transaction has long ended. Besides, I dont want myself to keep selling my body to pay my debts. When she said this, she was in a bad mood. Yes, selling body. For a woman, it was a shame The reason why she was willing to do it before was entirely for the sake of her daughter. Leonard narrowed his eyes. In the beginning, he didnt think much about it. In other words, he wanted to sleep with her and had strong All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. desires for her. Now, it seemed that he had hurt herself esteem. He let out a long sigh. Yeah, I know I wont show up again. You can live a good life with Pearl now. After saying that, he turned around and walked out slowly. Until the door mmed shut and isted the two of them, only then did Jessica heave a heavy sigh of relief Her body softened a little and she tightened her quilt In order to keep this warmth, she sat by the bedst night and fell asleep. That night, she only had one feeling, and that was cold. At this moment, she needed this warmth to extend this feeling Elizabeth had just entered the office when Chelsea callod. Grandma, she answered. Lizzy, which sanatorium is your grandfather in? We want to visit him. It was obvious that Chelsea was very happy. She was also very excited about visiting her grandfather She knew that they treated her like a family, so she thought of visiting her grandfather. However, Michael did not treat them as family, and he was very repulsed by them. Even now, she did not dare to look at her grandfather. She was afraid that he would ask if she had broken up with Matthew and if they were still living together She did not dare to imagine whether he would get angry and fell sick because of her again. Grandma, my grandfathers not feeling loo well. 11e hasnt been seen anyone recently. When hes recovered, Ill take you there All she could do was use this method to prevent them from seeing him. Chelsea heard and understood what was happening. Okay, then well go when hes feeling better. After she hung up. Elizabeth was stunned. Whats to do next? She really didnt know. She saw Nate through clearlyst night. Her intention of getting close to her was not pure. All slie wanted to do was take her away. I dont know where he was taking me. Therefore, she could not trust him anymore. The shortest path was impossible. She could only use her own way to investigate her mothers whereabouts. Thinking of this, she dialed Kars number and he quickly picked up. Mrs. Wade. Can you help me investigate someone? My mother, named Sophin Wood, is 45 years old this year After hearing what he said, she looked troubled. I only have this information. I dont know anything else. In the end, she let out a long sigh. Alright, Ill go look for information again. Ill send you more information ifI find After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth thought of her father, Richard. He should know more about her mother. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was 9 am and she had a meeting half an hourter. She dialed Richards number, and the call was connected very quickly. Lizzy. Are you free at ten oclock? I want to talk to you. Richard responded after hearing this. I happened to live something to see you. Ill see you at the Westside Cafe i ten. It sounded like he was in a bad mood. Elizabeth couldnt figure out what he was going to talk to her about Chapter 1038 A Cold War Chapter 1038 A Cold War Elizabeth finished the meeting and went back to her office. She was a little surprised to find Hazel in her office. Hazel, why are you here? When she went out in the morning, she wanted to follow her, but she did not agree, so she just wanted to stay at the Hiltons house. Hazel smiled, Lizzy, Mr. Hilton said that the condition for me to stay in the Hilton Family is to protect you well, so I have to be by your side At the thought of Matthew, the sweet smile on Lizzys lips gradually disappeared. The guy didnt go back to the bedroomst night and slept in separate rooms with her. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The thought of this made her a little unhappy. Elizabeth did not reply. She put theptop and a pile of documents into the drawer and locked it. Then, she grabbed her bag and walked away. Hazel followed after her. Following Elizabeth to the cafe, Hazel was determined to protect her. Hence, she sat at another table not far away from her. She ordered a cup of milk tea and took a sip from time to time. Elizabeth ordered a few more snacks for her and she gave Elizabeth a big heart. Elizabeth was amused by her. She thought that Abby would probably be as cute as Hazel when she grew up. At this moment, Richard entered and strode towards her. After sitting down, the waiter came over. Sir, what would you like to drink? ck Coffee, He took off his coat and said quietly Elizabeth stirred the coffee in her cup. It was quite cold outside. It was a dark day today, and it was still raining a little She held the warm coffee cup in one hand, feeling very warm. The coffee shop had sufficient heater, but her hands were still cold, so she could only use this way to warm her hands. After Richard sat down, he put his hands together on the table.. Lizzy, what do you want to say to me? Elizabeth only raised her head at this moment. In front of this on, she did not have the kind of intimacy between a father and a daughter. She was even a little afraid of him. Since young, he had been very strict with her. Besides, he never listened to her and only listened to celine and her daughter. He would believe whatever they said. Then, he would be beaten up. She had been beaten up by him too many times, so that sense of familial affection has faded. My mother didnt die. Youve been lying to me since young If her grandfather hadnt told her, she wont have believed it. However, her grandfather had already said that as long as her mother agreed, he ve any objections. wont have Otherwise, he would allow her to be with Matthew Richard furrowed his eyebrows upon hearing this and his gaze on her hit up. Your mom is here to see you? He grabbed her hand excitedly. Where is she? Take me to see her. Elizabeth was surprised. He would be so excited when he mentioned his mother. No, I want to ask where Mom is. I want to see her. Even though she had grown up, she did not know what her mother looked like. She felt a little sad She had always thought that her mother was dead. Only now did she realize that she was still alive Elizabeth withdrew her hand. Her expression was cold and she wasnt as excited as him. Richard lowered her head, I dont know Elizabeth believed him. After all, his expression just now couldnt lie. If he knew where his mother was, his expression wouldnt be like the one just now. Then, can you give me some information about mommy? I want to look for her. Richard was silent for a while, Shes burned everything. I could not provide anything. Originally, he had already taken out a notebook and was about to write it down. However, judging from his behavior, he probably did not want To say it Elizabeth did not make things difficult for him and kept the notebook. Im done talking Now you talk! She picked up the coffee and took a sip. The coffee was very fragrant, and it filled her mouth. Chapter 1039 You Are Not My Daughter Chapter 1039 You Are Not My Daughter Sensing Richards indifference, it was as if he didnt care about her going to see her mother and was unwilling to give her any information. She was still quite disappointed, so she lowered her head and drank her coffee. Finding him was a wrong decision, a waste of time. Lizzy, why do you have prejudices agamst Tia and Celine? Youve grown up because of her care. And Tia is your sister, you should love her. When he said this, his expression changed. Lazy, let me tell you the truth Youre not my daughter. It was your mother who left you to me. For the sake of a man, she didnt even want her own daughter. Elizabeth, who was drinking her coffee, raised her head in shock. Arent you my father? At that moment, she really could not ept this fact. Though the years she lived in the Wade Family was though, although she did not have a good life, she had never treated herself like an outsider and had always thought that she was Richards daughter. It turned out that this was the truth. Thats right. Your mother is very beautiful! Back then, almost every man in A City like her, and Im no exception. So even if she was pregnan with you, I was very happy to marry her After saying that, he sighed. In the end, she still doesnt like me. The cafe was not crowded, and the music was yed low Hence, it was impossible for Elizabeth to pretend that she did not hear him. Every word and every sentence he said were so clear. She was not a kid of the Wade Family. She had been abandoned by her mother over the years, which was why she suffered so much in the Wade Family The more she hated Richard and Celine before, the more she hated her own mother now. Why did she want to give birth to her? And then abandon her? She shook her head, unable to ept this fact. Richard nced at the time. I have something else to do. Ill be leaving now. If you dont believe me, you can ask your grandfather. Hes always treated you like his own granddaughter 1 hope you wont disappoint him. Tia and Celine also hope that youll be merciful on them in the future. After saying that, he got up and left, but Elizabeth was lost in thought. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, she became someone who owed the Wade Family a big debt. Suddenly, she smiled bitterly and self deprecatingly Harel was enjoying her dessert happily Suddenh, she heard h lsughter and hurriedly got up and ran over Laney was chatt with her father She didnt pay much attention, so she didnt know what they were talking about Eheabeth closed her evex and saul to hersell Tell me, the person I hate the most bes my savios Am Amtespecially patholic She the Laiter she had sufleted so muchi, God would not let her suffer anymL?D? Now, it was as if her world had turned into darkness It felt like a lot of cotton was stuck in her heat She stood up and sunded at Harel Hazel, cau 1 be alone? Then, she got up, walked out of the cale in a hurry, and drove away Trevor could only run after her and followed behind her car, attracting the attention of countless people There were also people who took videos with their phones. She didnt have time to be bothered and covered her face with a mask. She was very afraid of losing her, even though she had her location, Mr. Hilton said there was a location device in the ne on her neck. No matter where she went, 1 can track liet whereabouts. Hence, she connected the location to her phone. She just needed to look at it and she knew where Lizzy was. However she was worried. Looking at her expression today, she fell that something was off I need to follow her closely. Elizabeth had no idea where to go. However, when she thought of Richard, she couldnt hold back anymore. She turned her head and drove to her grandpas sanatorium Chapter 1040 She Wants To Know the Truth Chapter 1040 She Wants To Know the Truth Two hourster, the car stopped on the parking lot of the sanatorium. Hazel was panting and standing at the entrance of the sanatorium. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didnt get lost. She couldnt help but take a nce at her feet. She moved her feet, and all the way here, her shoes ran off Elizabeth got out of the car and walked toward the mansion. Hazel wanted to follow her when someone suddenly called her. Hazel A car stopped beside her. He, who was in the car window, was elegant and smiling at her. Hazel bit her lips and curled her ankle. She called him indifferently Young Master. Dominic came to visit Michael today. Unexpectedly, he saw Hazel the moment he entered the sanatorium. After this little girl left the Campbel family, she did not associate with him. So he wanted to ask her how she was doing? Have you gone to find Lizzy? Elizabeth had not been in contact with him recently, and his condition was improving. Saint had not appeared for a long time. He recalled the medicine that Matthew gave him before. I guess the medicine is useful If it werent for Elizabeth, she wont have appeared here. Hazel was like a primary school student. She lowered her head and listened to him. Yes! He asked, she replied Dominic smiled, Remember to wear shoes. Looking at her little feet, he reminded her and drove in Hazel stole a peek and he left. She breathed a sigh of relief. The moment he saw him, he would still be very nervous, but he couldnt help but want to look at him. She took a deep breath and warned herself Hazel, dont look at him secretly anymore and dont think about him. After saying that, she walked straight to the mansion. In the wooden pavilion in the courtyard, Elizabeth sat opposite Michael and Michael was making toa, Elizabeth got up, Grandpa, let me do it! Previously, when she was at the Wade Family, she would make tea with her grandpa Michael didnt refuse and handed the things in his hand to her. He looked at her and his eyes were filled with affection. Lizzy, why do you have time to visit me today? It was obvious that Michael was very happy to see her. Elizabeth washed the tea. then boiled the cup, and finally made the tea and poured it for him. Grandpa, Tia has alreadye out. I wont make things difficult for them anymore. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But if they want to die, she wont show any mercy Sir picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. Yeah, I know. Elizabeth finally asked, Grandpa, am I not my dads daughter?* The old man, who was smiling, his expression changed. The cup in his hand fell to the ground. Who told you that? He wanted to bring this secret into the coffin, but who told her? Could it be Sophia? Elizabeth sipped on her tea and looked elsewhere. Dad said it Sir was even more surprised. How did he know? At that moment, Michael felt that his son was not stupid. It seemed like he knew everything Lizy, dont me your dad for treating you badly all these years. Hes also feeling bitter. Originally, he liked Sophia so much, so he matched them because he hoped that they would be fine. Sophia had saved Michaels life, so he wanted to help Sophia and repay this favor But after that, he let out a long sigh Elizabeth listened to Michael and calmed down. Indeed, Richard did not lie to her. She poured another cup of tea for him, her voico calm. Grandpa, does the Hilton Family have a grudge against my biological parents? Otherwise, grandfather would not allow her to be with Matthew. Tiana was fine, but she couldnt. Previously, she did not understand, but now, it seemed to understand that it was rted to her parents. Chapter 1041 Let Us Break Up Chapter 1041 Let Us Break Up Michael did not say a word. After a while, he finally spoke up. You have to ask your mom about this. If you want to be with Matthew, you have to get her permission. The moment he finished his sentence, Dominic entered. Grandpa. He was holding some enhancements and the servant took them. Michael smiled and said, Dom, youre here. Sit down. Come here. Dont keep bringing things to me. I could not eat all of them. After Dominic sat down, Elizabeth poured him some lea. She still didnt know if this man was Dominic or Saint. Hence, she treated him coldly. Dominic nced at her and smiled faintly. Lizzy, long time no see! Elizabeth only looked up at him when she heard him say that. Dominic? In a doubtful tone. Dominic nodded. Yeah, its me. Matthews drug is working Elizabeth smiled when she heard this. Sure enough, he didnt say it just tofort her. He was really helping her and the kids to pay their debts. Dominic called out, Hazel This little girl was standing barefooted in the courtyard. Wasnt she cold? Moreover, she was like a cat hiding behind Hazel. This little girl really didnt look like she had grown up. When Hazel heard her, she shrank backward. Young Master, youre too evil. Why are you calling me now? Wades mood wasnt good and she wont let her follow. If she continued to follow, she might get even angrier. Elizabeth turned around and saw her dress, so she called her. Come out! Ive seen you. Only then did Hazele out from behind Hazel and walked to her step by step. Lizzy, dont be angry. Im just, Im just afraid something She didnt say the word bad. No one liked to hear her say something like this. Willow, give Hazel a pair of your shoes. Elizabeth looked at her cold and red feet and ordered. Willow susiled and waved at Hazel Miss Hazel, Ill take you to put on shoes. Hazel peeked at Dominic and followed Willow into the house. Michael was chatting with Dominic. The two of them were in a good rtionship. Elizabeth sat beside her. She was in a bad mood. After knowing the truth, she really felt that she was just a joke. And grandpa didnt tell her anything. She could only look for her mother herself. Who was her father and where was he? A lot of questions. Lowering her head, she suddenly felt that she was really pathetic. She had never seen her biological parents before. Dominic saw that she was in a bad mood and asked. Did you quarrel with him? Didnt this girl like Matthew a lot? Now that he hadpletely let her go, he just hoped that she could be happy! Elizabeth raised her head and nced at her grandfather before nodding Yes! Matthew doesnt go back to their room to sleep. Besides, its been almost a day. He doesnt even call or message. He probably didnt want to talk to her anymore. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sighing deeply, she took out her phone and sent him a text. Matthew, lets break up! After sending the message, she turned off her phone. Will he still ignore me? The girls were the same. They wanted to break up when they were angry. At this moment, he was in a meeting. When he saw his phone tremble, the words break up shed across the screen. He reached out to grab the phone and clicked on it. After reading it, he started dialing her number and her phone was switched off. Everyone, get out of here, he said coldly. The vibe in the meeting room had always been tense. The employees of thepany arrived at 6.30 p.m. and went to a meeting. All of them were exhausted, but they did not dare to make a sound. Not only were they physically exhausted, she also felt even more exhausted when faced with Matthews attitude. The two of them did not dare to breathe loudly. At this moment, they ran faster than the rabbits after hearing his order. Chapter 1042 Do They Have a Feud? Chapter 1042 Do They Have a Feud? After a while, Hazels phone rang. She was about to answer the call. Elizabeth reached out and took her phone back. When she saw the words Mr. Hilton, she guessed it was him. She cut it off and switched off her phone. Hazel stared at her with her round eyes. She was anxious, but she didnt dare to say anything. After all, she was someone who was paid by Mr. Hilton. Mr. Hilton had a bad temper. If she didnt answer the phone, he would definitely be angry and she would be punished. But she had to listen to what Lizzy said, which made her feel especially troubled. Dominic smiled and asked, Whos call? He was asking Hazel this question. Elizabeth returned her phone and answered on her behalf. A man chasing after. After saying that, she winked at Hazel, not to mention Matthew. This ce is not suitable to mention Matthew. Hazel naturally understood. She and Elizabeth understood each other. Elizabeth wanted to test Dominic. What kind of feelings does he have for Hazel? She really hoped that the two of them could be together. That way, Hazel would have a home too. Even though she liked Hazel following her, she still hoped that she could find her happiness! Hazel took the phone and put it into her purse. There was no emotion on her face. Now, she was able to suppress her emotions so that no one would notice it. At this moment, the doctor arrived. Master Wade, its time for the injection. Now, Michael still had to take infusion every day. Although it wasnt life-threatening, he relied entirely on these drugs to maintain his life. Elizabeth stood up and helped him up. Grandpa, Ill send you in. It had been a long time since she visited him, so she was afraid that he would ask about her and Matthew. Hence, she did not dare to affect his mood. After asking so many questions today, she was starting to regret it. In the future, she would not allow her grandfather to be involved in these. Even though he wasnt his real grandfather, he was better than his real grandfather. In this world, be treated her the best. Michaelughed, Alright, Dam, you guys sit here. Im getting old, and my body is weakening, I need to be on infusion every day. 1/2 When Michael said this, he let out a long sigh, not knowing how long he would live. When they entered the house and walked toward the elevator. Michael patted Elizabeths and little hand. Lizzy, I am gelling old, but I really love you. I hope youll be happy! This is also a advice from me to you. Keep a distance from Matthew. The two of you will suffer even more in the future. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, he patted her hand. Im going upstairs. Please apany Dominic. Hes a decent young man. Michael walked slowly toward the elevator. A group of doctors and nurses followed behind him and entered the elevator to the second floor. Elizabeth stood in front of the elevator, a little stunned. She knew that her grandfather treated her very well. Everything he said and did was for her own good. What kind of gap was there between her and Matthew? She took a deep breath, hoping that Kai could find out where her mother was. After finding her mother, almost everything would be revealed. Could she and Matthew really have a grudge against each other, so could not they be together even if they die? Elizabeth suddenly did not dare to think about it anymore. She turned around and walked out of the house. She saw Dominic talking to Hazel. Are you doing well, Hazel? There was a bright smile on his face. This Dominic was the one she knew. Matthew probably found a better psychiatrist to cure Dominic. Matthew lowered his head. In the past, when she talked to Dominic, she always looked at him with a smile. Now that she saw him, she was like a mouse looking at a cat, looking very nervous. Chapter 1043 He Is Here Chapter 1043 He Is Here Young Master, Im living with Ms. Wado. She spoils me very much. She bought her beautiful clothes and food. Besides, she did not need to work, so she would do her best to protect her. Even if she were to sacrifice her own life in exchange for her life, she was willing Dominic nodded, Thats right, its best if you follow Lizzy. After that, the two of them stopped talking and looked at each other. Then, they lowered their heads and looked at their sses. A little awkward, and Elizabeth walked over. What are you guys talking about? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She smiled. She did not take the matter of not answering Matthews phone seriously. Anyway, its normal for a girlfriend to be angry and not answer her boyfriends phone. She had never done anything to Matthew before. This time, she had to make him apologize properly. Dominic smiled, Nothing much? In the CEOs office of the Hilton Group, they could hear the sound of something falling to the ground. Gracie nced at Esme beside her and asked softly. What is wrong Mr. Hilton today? All of them were summoned to a meeting early in the morning and there were many people getting yelled at. Every single project was rejected. The Hilton Group today was like hell on earth. It was covered in dark clouds, and everyone was in danger. At this moment, Gracie heard him call out. Someone. Gracie was shocked. She turned around and said to Esme. You go. She was afraid that if she went in and offended Mr. Hilton, she would lose her job. The sry of the Hilton Group was the highest in the industry, so no one wanted to lose this job. In the end, Esme had no choice but to go in. After all, he was Mr. Hiltons special assistant. He had called someone, so he had to go in. The office was in a mess. Esme subconsciously took a nce when he entered. Nice! Even theputer that was worth a million was broken. Mr. Hilton. He walked to his desk tremblingly. He was sitting with his back facing the table. There was a terrifying smell of cigarette in the room. How many cigarettes did he smoke? Esme held back his cough and lowered his head, waiting for Matthew to get angry. Esme, get someone to investigate. Where is Elizabeth now? And get the de to my office. de was the leader of the secret guards. He was Matthews biggest trump card. Over the years, he had never shown his face. Mr. Hilton had asked him to show up today. He probably had an important mission. Yes, Mr. Hilton. When Esme went out, he told Gracie at the door. Get someone to tidy up the inside. Get a newputer as well Gracie asked softly, Did you get yelled at? Esme shook his head triumphantly. No. How is Mr. Hilton feeling? Gracie was still a little scared, afraid that she would get into trouble. Not too bad. Esme finished his sentence and strode to his office. Gracie breathed a sigh of relief. Matthew took a cigarette and received a call from his subordinate. Mr. Hilton, your wife is at the sanatorium now. Matthew got up and took off his windbreaker from the rack. He hung it in his arms and walked out. Esme and the others had already prepared a car and took him to Michaels sanatorium. When Matthew walked to the entrance of the small courtyard, he heard theughter of a few people from afar. When he saw that Dominic was there too, his face darkened. It turned out that she broke up to be with her ex-husband. Could it be that she still wants to get back together with this man? A man walked in angrily and said coldly. You guys are so happy! It sounded weird. Dominic stood up and greeted him with a smile. Mr. Hilton, you are to visit Master Wade? Now that he was with Lazy, it was normal for him to see her grandfather, so Dominic said so. Hazel, on the other hand, stood up in fright and walked to the side, not daring to look into his eyes. Chapter 1044 Stealing Kids From Her Chapter 1044 Stealing Kids From Her Elizabeth was the only one sitting there. She did not speak and did not pay attention to him. Matthew looked at her intently and said to Dominic. Did I disturb you guys? If Hazel hadnt followed, he would definitely be jealous. Fortunately, there was Hazel sitting beside her and she was smiling happily. Elizabeths sad face made his anger dissipate a lot. It turned out that breaking up wasnt just hard for him. It was as if she didnt feel good either. Dominic could tell that something was wrong with the two of them and he smiled. No, you came just in time. I was just talking about Lizzys childhood. Would you like to hear it? Elizabeth only remembered that this was where her grandfather was. If he saw Matthew, he would probably be upset. Besides, it was very likely that he would say something like asking him to leave her. Even though she was so angry that she sent him a message about breaking up, it was just her being angry Well, isat be here to see me now? Therefore, she did not really want to break up. She did not want to let him know that her grandfather did not agree with them being together. She got up and said, Matthew, this is my grandfathers ce. Please leave. When she was talking, she went to pull him. Fortunately, her grandfather was resting now. Otherwise, when he was here to kick him out, something big would happen. Matthew caught a glimpse of her howling. She was as strong as a kitten and she was still trying to pull him. The corner of his lips twitched slightly and he said coldly. Youre stronger on the bed than you are now. Try harder. Elizabeth blushed. Why did he say all these at this time? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Werent they about to break up? Werent they in a cold war? Why did they say such things? A man smiled wickedly because her ex-husband was here, and the man had never seen her in bed, so this was the privilege of him only. Moreover, he did not care about other peoples feelings at all. As long as he was happy. And at this moment, he only wanted this woman to be shy and wanted that man to give up on her. Hazels face also flushed and she stole a nce at Dominic. Because it reminded her that during those nights they were together, he had said such nonsense too, Dominics gaze met hers. His expression was cold, but he wasnt angry. Now, he really let go of Lizzy. After a failed marriage, he even let go of her after suffering so much. Why didnt he understand what Matthew said? Should I let him know that the one she loves is Matthew from the beginning till the end? Everyone fell silent. Elizabeth felt so embarrassed. He is so unreasonable. How dare he say anything. She dragged him away. After leaving the small courtyard, she let go of him and strode forward. Matthew nced at his right hand. There was a wrinkled part on it. She had just pulled it out. He could also see a trace of her clutching the windbreaker. She was shy just now. However, he feels a trace of coldness in suchte autumn. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her pare, wanting to throw him away Matthew quickened his pace. Elizabeth, are you really going to break up? Have you thought it through? If you break up, the three children will be mine. His voice was low and cold. He called her by her name. It was no longer Lizzy She was already very angry and stopped her steps and looked at him coldly. Thats right. Break up. The kids are mine. I gave birth to them, I raised them too. This man actually wants to take the kids away from me. The audacity. Who raised the three children? He actually dared to say such nonsense. I hate him so much Chapter 1045 Mr Hilton Is Afraid Chapter 1045 Mr Hilton Is Afraid When he saw how she was about to cry, his heart tightened. It was as if when he bullied her, he was not happy at all. He wanted to go over andfort her But when he thought of this girl saying that she wanted to break up just like that. Theyre married, so how could they just be separated like Hence, he had to teach this woman a lesson. No matter what happened in the future, he would not allow her to break up Matthew snorted coldb. Then well see whichwver of ours is better A man pulled his hands into his pockets and strode toward the parking lot. Elizabeth stood rooted to the spot, furious. Awyer? Damn it, is he really going to get a divorce? Is he really going to take the kids? The thought of this made her think that this man was even more evil. How could herwyerpete with his The Hilton Group had the best team ofwyers. Anyone who went to court with Hilton Group would have almost zero chances of winning. Elzabeth bit her lips and cursed. Bastard Matthew thought that she woulde after him, but he was mistaken. He still couldnt guess what she was thinking. Walking to the car, he took out a cigarette and lit it. Actually, he was waiting for her to give in and say something nice to him. Then, he could teach her not to mention breaking up again in the future. This would be over But when he lit the cigarette, he realized that that woman drove away by herself. Moreover, that speed was terrifying Matthew cursed slightly. Little girl, drive slowly He hurriedly opened the car door and said coldly Go The chauffeur immediately drove after her. Shes car was nowhere to be seen. Matthew became anxious. Drive faster and catch up with her car Esme couldnt help but say, Driving so fast is very dangerous Its easy to get into a car ident After he finished his sentence, he felt two cold gazes sweeping at him. He quickly changed his tone. Mrs. Lizzy is good at driving. Im sure she wont get into an ident Only then did Matthew withdraw his gaze and snort You should pray that nothing will happen to her * Esme wanted to p himself Mr. Hilton, dont worry Nothing will happen Not long after, there was an ident. Their cat slowly stopped and could not pass Esme was scared to death. His eyes widened as he prayed in his heart Dear god, dont be Elizabeth He gripped onto the armrest tightly. He was so frightened that he couldnt look at Mr Hilton Next time, remember to talk less and do more! Matthew kept looking at the time. When the car stopped, he asked Why did it stop Did that girl think it through? Shes blocking him here and wants to apologize to him All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. At that thought, his face turned cold. Not only he would not let her break up, but he also would not allow her to touch the car anymore. The speed just now shocked him to death. The person in front did not dare to turn back. Matthew took a nce at it. Then, he pushed open the car door and got out of the car and strode forward The chauffeur bit his lips, feeling a little worried. Esme, it shouldnt be would Elizabeth, right? Esme was on the verge of exploding. When he heard him, he cursed. It could not be Elizabeth. Shes a lucky woman. Even if she got into a car ident, she wont get hurt at all This was his expertation. He hurriedly pushed open the car door and got out of the car. He nced ahead and saw that it was almost a kilometer away. The car that got into the ident should be far away from here. The more Matthew walked, the faster he got He clenched his fists tightly. Although his face was calm, his fists were trembling,pletely betraying his emotions at this moment He was terrified, terrified. If she really got into an ident, what should he do? Chapter 1046 Work Hard Chapter 1046 Work Hard When he thought of this, he started running faster and faster. He almost ran toward the car. Only when he saw that the car that got into the ident was not the same car as Elizabeths, he stood there as if he had breathed a sigh of Until Esme ran to his side and saw that the car wasnt Elizabeths car, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Hilton, its not Elizabeths car. She should have left. The girl drove at a very fast speed. They did not catch up, so she missed this car ident. Matthew nodded and turned around to leave. Elizabeth sped all the way to the city. When she thought about what happened recently, she was really quite unlucky. Knowing that she wasnt a kid of the Wade Family and her parents were nowhere to be found, now that Matthew wanted to take the kids away from her, it was nothing but trouble. She took a deep breath, not letting her tears fall. She drove to the ground floor of Jessicas studio. She had nowhere else to go. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After parking the car, she took the elevator to the 20th floor. When the elevator doors opened, she stood up and looked more energetic. When she entered Jessicas studio, there was no one at the front desk. She was curious. Could it be that they went out today? When she walked in, she noticed a few bodyguards in ck standing at the entrance of Jessicas office. The few employees of Jessica were surrounded not far from the office and were talking to each other. Elizabeth asked, Is Jessica here? The two girls at the front desk looked over. They knew Elizabeth and knew that she was Miss Jessicas best friend. The two of them walked over. Ms. Wade. A woman brought these bodyguards and locked Miss Jessica in the office. I dont know what they are talking about. Elizabeth furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Are there any bad reviewstely? Or you havent fulfilled the clients needs? The two girls shook their heads. No, our store has always received five-star reviews. Besides, were all trying our best to satisfy our customers. Elizabeth doesnt care about the reason for the time being. She couldnt allow others to bully Jessica, so she took out her phone and made a phone call, asking her bodyguards toe over. After making the phone call, she said to the two girls, My men will be here in a while. You guys hide and protect yourself After saying that, she looked around, grabbed a vase, and walked toward the bodyguards Our Madam is inside. No one is allowed to interrupt. Elizabeth didnt care anymore and shook the vase in her hand. Everyone, move asido. Otherwise, I wont hold back. The four bodyguards looked at her as a weak woman. They werent afraid of her, but they didnt dare to offend her because of her expensive clothes. One of them said, Miss, please tell me your name first. Ill go in and ask if youre allowed in. I dont care if I can enter or not. I have to go in. Elizabeth raised the vase and rushed over. The bodyguards had no choice but to give way. By the time they arrived, Madam had instructed them not to hurt anyone, so they did not dare to do anything. Elizabeth rushed to the office door. She opened the door and rushed in. Jessica, dont be afraid. Im here. I wont let anyone bully you. When Jessica and Mrs. Johnson heard this, they looked over and Jessica couldnt help butugh. Lizzy, what are you doing? Elizabeth smiled when she saw that Jessica was alright, so she looked at the vase in her hand. I thought you got into trouble? She ced the vase on her desk and walked to the couch.. She saw thedy sitting opposite Jessica. She looked about forty years old and had an extraordinary temperament. When she looked at her, it didnt seem like she was here to make a scene. She looked over with a trace of disdain in her eyes. Chapter 1047 Sympathy Chapter 1047 Sympathy Jessica didnt care. The way Lizzy rushed in just now was simply too handsome. Only she would rush in to save her like this. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Even if she thought about it now, she was very moved. Mrs. Johnson roughly felt that her friend was the same as her. She had no good family education. Mrs. Johnson was from a prominent family. After marrying into the Johnson family, the Johnson family was also a prominent family. Almost all her life was bound by a frame, Elizabeth sat beside Jessica and nodded at Mrs. Johnson. If youre busy, Ill wait for you in the lounge. She picked up the cup of coffee from Jessica and took a huge sip. She was indeed a little thirsty along the way, so she took a sip of coffee first. When Mrs. Johnson saw this, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She probably did not like Elizabeths action. Mrs. Johnson got up. Jessica, Ive been looking for you twice. Do you know why Im here? I hope you stay away from Leonard in the future.. Hes gone after looking for you yesterday, and we could not find him. I know you must have told him about the breakup. You did a good job After saying that, she got up gracefully and straightened her skirt before leaving. Elizabeth stood there, slightly stunned. Mr. Johnsons mother? Hmm She really could not associate Leonard with such a mother. Look at his mother again. She was so strict. When she sat down, she rested her hands on the railing. When she got up, she still had to straighten the hem of her dress. When she was looking at people, she always behaved like she was better than anyone else. Jessica nodded, Thats right, shes quite generous, she gave me a million, of course Ill choose money, dont you think so? She lit a female cigarette and held it with her middle finger and index finger. She leaned elegantly to her lips and took a puff. When she exhaled a smoke, her face was filled with sorrow. Where do you think he can go? The words she said yesterday were hurtful enough. She thought that he would listen. He would definitely leave her and marry the presidents daughter without any hesitation. But what she didnt expect was that he was missing. Could it be that he wanted tomit suicide. Are you worried about him? Elizabeth sat down and suddenly realized that she and Jessica had troublestely. Hence, she also wanted to taste the smell of cigarette, whether it could relieve her worries. Jessica took it away, Dont, why are you smoking for no reason? If she wasnt annoyed and didnt want to touch this, it wouldnt be good for her skin. Elizabeth leaned against the sofa. If youre worried about him, then give him a call. Suddenly, she didnt understand why she didnt like Leonard at all but she seemed to care about him now. He didnt answer his phone. Thats why his mother came to my ce and asked me if I know where he is. She puffed out a smoke and let out a long sigh. Could he be dead? The way she spoke was light-hearted, but there was a trace of sadness in her tone. It was obvious that she would be upset if Leonard died. Elizabeth pondered for a while. I dont think so. A man as steel-like as him would not kill himself because of a breakup. She felt that it was unlikely. It was most likely that he was hiding and healing his wounds. Thats right. Its impossible for him to die. Its absolutely impossible. She repeatedly said this. It felt like she was hypnotizing herself, and it was more like she was praying. Elizabeth curled up into a ball on the sofa. Jess, I feel so tired. Im very tired. Only then did Jessica realize the girls expression. Something was off. Whats wrong? She sat up next to her and reached out her hand to touch her forehead. Its so hot. Youre having a fever. Elizabeth narrowed her eyes. A fever? Chapter 1048 A Bad Situation Chapter 1048 A Bad Situation She hadnt had a fever for many years. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. It felt a little hot. No wonder she felt upset today. It turned out that she was in a bad mood and her body would get worse too. Jessica quickly put out the cigarette, Lets go, Ill take you to the hospital Elizabeth was helped up by her, Elizabeth did not really want to go. I dont want to go. Ever since she was young, she did not like hospitals. The one ce she was afraid of the most was the hospital. She had been taking care of her kids for the past few years and Pearl had been hospitalized. Hence, she was even more resistant to the hospital. Jessica had already put her clothes over her body, No, I feel that your temperature isnt too normal It might be 39 degrees. This will burn your brain. She had always taken care of Pearl and Pearl used to have a fever, so she could feel it. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. Youre really amazing. Are you a thermometer? Jessica saw that she was still joking and heaved a sigh of relief. It was probably because she was too nervous and the temperature shouldnt be that high. The two of them went to a nearby hospital to measure their temperature. It wasnt that high. It was only 37.5 degrees. The doctor only prescribed her some medication, saying that she had a slight flu, so there was no need to be nervous. Jessica helped her out of the doctors office, Lizzy, sit here and wait for me. Ill go get the medicine. Elizabeth felt a little dizzy, and she was also a little confused. She looked like she had a change of expression, and she looked like she was drunk. But the doctor said shes fine, so she thinks shes fine. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After she sat down, she raised her hand and knocked on her head. Does your head hurt? Elizabeth shook her head because she hadnt told the doctor about this. No, Im just a little dizzy. It feels like the world is all in a fantasy. Jessica helped her to remove the hair on her face and smiled. This is how you feel when you get a fever. Youll feel dizzy, and youll lose all of your energy. However, your temperature isnt very high. Take some fever-reducing pills, go back and have a good nights sleep. Youll feel better tomorrow. She gently patted Elizabeths shoulder. This girl didnt seem sick for the past few years. 11/2 In order to take care of the children, women like them would not dare to get sick. However, it was good to get sick once in a while. A fever like this would activate the bodys immune system to resist the virus. Jessica opened a bottle of water. Drink more water. Ille over after taking the medicine. Elizabeth took the water and smiled at her. Yeah, go ahead! Im not a kid. I wont walk around. Ill wait for you here. The more she felt that she was being so naggy, the more she felt that she had gotten used to taking care of her kid. Jessica couldnt help butugh. Yeah! I understand, Elizabeths a big girl. The two of them talked andughed. They liked to joke, but they understood each other woll Fortunately, when the two of them were at their lowest point, they know each other. They supported each other, encouraged each other, and cared about each other. Now, it was much better than in the past. Theyve already experienced the worst. In the future, there will be better days waiting for them. Theyll be best friends in this lifetime, best friends forever. After Jessica left, Elizabeth was a little tired, her eyes almost couldnt open. She hurriedly drank a few sips to keep herself awake. Not far away, Nate stood there in a white shirt. He lifted his hand to support his sses and looked at the camera. There was a voice in the earpiece. Master, the hospitals cameras have all failed. You can do it now. Only then did Nate walk to her side. When she heard the footsteps, Elizabeth shook her head in an attempt to wake herself up. The footsteps sounded a little familiar, but for a moment, I couldnt remember. She tried her best to open her eyes, but she could not see clearly, so she asked instinctively. Jessica, is that you? Chapter 1049 She Is Still In The Hospital Chapter 1049 She Is Still In The Hospital Jessica took the drug and when she walked back, she heard footsteps and looked at her. At the entrance of the hospital lobby, a few men in ck walked in with Matthew. That man was really one of a kind. A lot of people stopped and looked at him. There were also women who couldnt help but exim. Wow, hes so handsome! Go get his number! I dont dare! Under everyones gaze, Matthew walked towards her step by step. Where is she? His voice was deep and cold. Only then did Jessicae back to her senses and she pointed not far away. Lizzy sits there and waits for me to take the medicine. After saying that, the man walked away and she fell behind him. The women next to her whispered, I thought they were a couple, but it seems like they arent. Thats right. He didnt even wait for her. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. This woman is quite pretty. Not to mention the two of them look like a perfect match. Jessica ignored those words and followed him. By the time they reached the row to look at the clinic, Matthew returned. Where? It seemed that she did not see Lizzy, so she led the When she reached the door of the clinic, she did not see her, she was a little puzzled. She sat here just now. Matthews expression changed slightly. could you just stay by her side? There was obviously a hint of reproach in his voice. Jessica also regretted, I went to get the medicine, I was afraid that she would be tired, its all my fault. Matthew nced at her indifferently. It was useless to me anyone now, he ordered coldly. Check the surveince footage of the hospital Esme hurriedly agreed, Okay, Mr. Hilten. What was happening today? 11e thought she got into an ident on the road, and he was shocked once. When he found out that she had arrived at the hospital, he followed her again. But now she was gone Matthew was furious He walked forward and told Jessica To the surveince room. Jessica caught up, she took out her phone and dialod Elizabeths number. Theres no need to call. Her phone is switched off. Besides, her location is still at the hospital Thinking of the ne on her neck, he was sure that she was still in the hospital Because there was a location device in the ne, only him and his men know. No one else, even Elizabeth did not know. Jessica heard a womans cold voice from the other end of the line, The number youre dialing is switched off Hes probably called this number countless times. He to find Lizzy. However, with Matthew around, Jessica believed that he was strong enough to be a I hope Lizzy will be fine. Recalling that she wasnt feeling too well just now, she was a little worried. She was dumb enough. She didnt have the energy and she was in a daze, so she asked her to sit here and rest. Isnt this giving the bad guy a chance? She raised her hand and hit herself. Youre so stupid.* At the moment, they were in the elevator. Everyone was looking at her. Jessica scratched her head and pretended that she was careless. But Matthews eyes seemed to have seen through everything With a cold expression, he asked. Are you sick, or is she? Why did youe to the hospital? Jessica didnt look like she was sick, but she couldnt tell if she was having some hidden disease. He had never thought of Elizabeth getting sick. Ile did not allow her to get sick, even if it was something normal. Jessica took a nce at the note and medicine in her hand, Lizzy has a fever, but her temperature is only 37.5 degrees. Its considered a low fever. The doctor prescribed some medication, and the medicins with me. Is she sick? Chapter 1050 She Is Really At The Hospital Chapter 1050 She Is Really At The Hospital Previously, Matthew had seen her, but he did not notice that she was having a fever. The expression on his face darkened. He was so careless that he did not notice it. At this moment, he was more upset. Why are you mad her? Shes a woman, and you are a man. At this moment, the elevator arrived on B3. When the elevator doors opened, the outside was pitch ck and there was a cold breeze pouring into the elevator. Jessica was inexplicably a little scared. Could it be that B3 of the hospital was the morgue? The more she thought about it, the colder she felt. Matthew and the others walked out, as if they did not feel the coldness and darkness outside. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jessica quickly caught up to him. She was usually quite brave, but she was still quite afraid of ghosts. After walking a distance on the dark B3, she saw a nurse pushing a bed covered in white cloth. Jessicas eyes widened and she looked terrible. Indeed, this was the morgue of the hospital No wonder it was so cold and dark Why was the surveince room on this floor? Werent those who stayed inside afraid? In her heart, she thought silently. Probably because they wanted to scare others on this floor, it wouldnt be easy to go to the surveince room. In the end, they arrived at a small house not far away. There were a few people standing at the door. When they saw Matthew, they weed Mr. Hilton. They were probably the people in charge of the hospital. Then, they led them into the surveince room. Jessica hurriedly followed. She did not dare to stay outside alone. All the walls inside were covered with screens. There was also a small screen on the big screen. All the surveince footage of the hospital was Matthew called her, Jessica, where did you go to the hospital with Lizzy? Previously, they had already taken a rough look, but they did not find Elizabeth. Jessica thought for a while, We arrived at the hospital at around 2 p.m. At that time, the doctor happened to be just at work, so there were a lot of people. We waited for a while. She recalled that it was probably at this time. Actually, she didnt look at the time. Most importantly, everyone was in line. Matthew nodded and asked them to check the security footage of this time and saw that they were queuing. He pointed at Elizabeth. Were looking for her. Go find her and see where she went. After a while, the surveince officer spoke up. Got it Elizabeth was sitting on the chair at the entrance of the clinic, ying with her phone. Both Jessica and Matthew were slightly shocked. They didnt see her just now and her phone was already switched off. Matthew hurriedly dialed her number and the call went through. Followed by her sweet voice, Hello? Lizzy, sit there and dont move. Well be there soon. After her saying that, he hung up the phone and walked outside quickly. It was obvious that he was very excited. He wished he could fly directly to Jessica was also very excited, she hurriedly followed. At this moment, she had forgotten her fear and could only care about Lizzy. The group returned to the same routine and returned to the first floor of the hospital Elizabeth sat there, ying with her phone, with one hand pressing her chin. Jessica ran over and hugged her. Lizzy, where did you go just now? You scared us to death. Elizabeth raised her head and smiled. Ive been waiting for you all this while. Why have you been here for so long? My fever has already subsided. She pulled her hand and caressed her forehead. At this moment, her temperature was suitable. It wasnt high. Jessicas eyes narrowed slightly. Youve been here all this while? Chapter 1051 Nate Has Happened To Her Chapter 1051 Nate Has Happened To Her Jessicas expression was frightened. Could it be that she and Matthew just walked into the parallel space? There was no Lizzy there, and there was Lizy in this space? Isnt this from a novel and television? This was impossible in the real world. She felt that she must be crazy thinking that way. At this moment, Matthew walked over and pulled her into his arms. Elizabeths eyes narrowed slightly. She looked up at Matthew and pushed him away. What are you doing? The way she looked at him was like a stranger. Matthew was hurt by her gaze. He looked at his empty arms. Lizzy, dont be angry, okay? I wont do it again. I wont be angry with you anymore. No matter what you do, Ill tolerate you unconditionally. Matthew was about to walk to her side, but Elizabeth hurriedly took a few steps back. Jess, who is this man? Not only Matthew, even Jessica was dumbfounded. Sure enough, something must have happened to Lizzy Lizzy, hes Matthew. Hes your husband and your kids father. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh upon hearing this. What are you talking about? Im only eighteen this year. How could I have a kid? She also looked surprised. When she looked at Matthew, she was wary At this moment, Nate appeared and he called her. Lizy, Im here to pick you up. He was wearing a white top and underneath was a pair of light-colored pants. He raised his band and adjusted his sses. A glint of light shed across his eyes. Elzabeth ran towards him and held his hand. Nate, arent you busy today? Matthew instantly understood what was going on. Nato had made a move on Lizzy. Thats right. She had seen Nate many times. Im sure hes done it a long time ago. Matthew Nate He let out a cold roar, and the two who had turned to look at him. Elizabeth blinked her big eyes and said. Nate, he said that hes my husband. Do you think its ridiculous? He even said that I have a kid. Her face was filled with naivety. She looked like a litle girl who was naivo.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Nate smuked coldly. Mr. Hilton, why did you call mo? A triumphant expression hung on his face. He couldnt do anything to Nate. Matthew wanted to go over and kill him, but he held back. Can we talk in private? His voice was cold, and there was a hint of patience. However, for the sake of that woman, he had to stay calm. If he wanted to kill this man, he had to restrain himself Nate raised his eyebrows slightly, Okay! Lizzy, wait for me in the car Elizabeths mouth was pouted. Hurry up! I want to eat ice cream. You said youll buy ice cream for me today. Nate hooked her nose affectionately. Naughty! Elizabeth smiled. She looked at him and then at Jessica Jess, goodbye! Jessica was a little confused. What happened to Lizzy? Why did she suddenly look like a different person? She forgot about Matthew, but she still remembered her. I dont know what to do. Hence, she turned to look at Matthew. Hes body was cold, but he couldnt tell what he was thinking. He was calm, as if nothing had happened Jessica couldnt help but admire that this was probably called calmness! She could not do that, so she hurried outside. She needed to find out what was going on. Could it be that we really encountered something supernatural stuff today, or could it be that we were in a parallel world? Chapter 1052 She Is Not Her Chapter 1052 She Is Not Her Jessica chased after her and Elizabeth stood at the entrance of the hospital. Her big and bright eyes were shining. She was kicking a stone under her feet Awoman dressed in ck walked over with a trenchcoat and put it on for Elizabeth. Miss, the master said its cold outside. Youre having a fever just now. He asked you to put on a coal. Elizabeth nced at the windbreaker and said. Is this Nates clothes? Her voice was very sweet. When she spoke, there was a hint of a smile on the corner of her lips. Elizabeth now probably looked like she was before she was eighteen! Jessica looked at Elizabeth, she had an inexplicable feeling! She didnt want to tell her the truth and wanted her to be happy. Otherwise, she would recall the things she did not like, and the light in her eyes would slowly disappear. The girls innocence would be gone, Just when she thought about it, she suddenly shook her head. Jessica, are you crazy? Lizzy is not normal now, you have to tell her everything. Hence, she quickly walked over and held her hand. Lizzy, lets talk. She pulled her to the side. Everyone here was Nates men, and they seemed to be very familiar with Lizzy Actually, Lizzy did not know them at all. But Lizzy at this moment was very familiar to them. It made her feel scary. Elizabeth didnt react for a moment She was dragged by her a few steps, then she smiled. Sure! Jessica caught sight of the men following behind. Although they were some distance away, they followed closely. She raised her head Can you tell them not to follow us? Elizabeth looked at them. You can wait here. Ill be back soon. Thats enough. I could not run. Well chat over there. You can see us After saying that, she and Jessica took a few steps forward and stood beside the garden. sight. Jessica held her hand, Lizzy, do you know who I am? Elizabeth smiled, Jess, my best friend. Whats wrong with you? Have you lost your memory? Her question made Jessica feel a little sarcastic. The one who lost memory wasnt her, but Lizzy Jessica took a few nces and saw that those people were still standing there. They were staring at them, fearing that they would leave their Lizzy, besides knowing that Im Jessica, do you know anything else about me? Elizabeth smiled. Of course, were best friends. You have a daughter named Pearl. She was sick before, and I took care of her with you! Jessica heaved a sigh of relief. She could remember all these things What about your kid? Arthur, Antony, and Abby. She looked at her expectantly. She had already called out the names of the three children. She probably had an impression of it! After all, it was the most precious things she cared about Elizabeth shook her head Jessica, what are you saying? We used to be neighbors, Star Vi. I live in the seventh building while you live in the sixth. You know me. I am the eldest daughter of the Wade Family I am only eighteen this year. 1 Jessica lost her bnce. A neighbor? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Darling, that house belongs to you. Elizabeth saw the expression on Jessicas face and felt that she had be stranger, so she sighed Why do I feel that everyone here is acting weird today? Besides, I feel that Im acting weird too. Im probably having a fever. I need to go home and be quiet. I wont talk to you anymore. Ill be leaving now. Elzabeth became a little depressed and walked back. At this moment, Nate also came out and she ran happily toward him. Nate, I want to go home. The depths of her eyes were filled with doubts, probably a little unfamiliar to everything. Nate patted her head affectionately. Okay! Lets go home Chapter 1053 A Dangerous Battle Chapter 1053 A Dangerous Battle Nate wrapped his arm around her shoulder and walked toward the car intimately Matthew came out and called her. Lizy. The expression on his face was dark and there was a trace of exhaustion in his eyes. Elizabeth looked at him. After thinking about it, she really didnt remember who he was. Matthew caught her gaze and knew that she was already changed. She probably was a different personality. Previously, he tried to test Nate, but Nate refused to acknowledge that he drugged her. He even said that Elizabeth had always belonged to him, ever since he was a kid. Matthew felt that the man was like a lunatic. He walked quickly to Elizabeths side and held her hand. Dont go with him. His eyes were filled with worry, hoping that she could see his heart. Dont go with this man. Hes dangerous. Elizabeth looked at him looking at her like that and felt a little pain in her heart. She frowned. Nate, I want to go home. At this moment, all she wanted to do was lie on her bed and y games. Otherwise, she would feel upset and die. She was a girl who was addicted to the inte. Any pain could be solved with games. Nate took Elizabeths hand and looked at Matthew coldly. Did you see that? She only knows me. She wants to go home with me. After saying that, he held her hand and walked away. Matthews hand that was holding her hand was empty. It was as if his heart had also gone empty. He caught up with her quickly and pulled Nate over. Then, he punched him hard on the face. The corner of Nates mouth was bleeding. Elizabeth screamed in fright. Nate, are you alright? With a concerned expression, she ran to Nate and stretched out her arms to stop Matthew Dont hit him. Please dont say those strange things to me. I dont know you, and I dont want to have anything to do with you. Please stay away from us. Were going home. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Listening to these words, Matthew felt like his heart had been stabbed violently. The pain made him frown. He really did not expect that there would be such a day. This girl didnt know him, and she even told him to stay away from her. At the thought of the three of them, his expression turned cold and his voice became deep. Lizzy, you can forget about me, but our children could not leave you. Kids again. How could she have a kid? Elizabeth harrumphed coldly What kid. Im just 18 years old. Why would I live a kid? You must have mistaken the wrong person. After saying that, she turned around and held Natos hand. Lets go home Matthew frowned slightly. He would never let this guy take her away. Regardless of whether she wanted him and the kids, he would never give her to anyone. Even if he was to kidnap her today. Matthew walked up quickly. Nightbreeze stopped him and they started fighting. At this moment, Matthews bodyguards also surrounded them. They fought with Nightbreeze and watched as Nate and his car drove away. Matthew strode forward, opened the car door, and dragged Elizabeth out. When Nate got out of the car, she did not see Matthew and the others. A trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes and he said coldly. Thats enough. Lizzy was kidnapped. Nightbreeze then stopped and then searched around for Matthew and the others. However, he had already disappeared with Elizabeth in his Arms. Nate scolded, Who is this Matthew? Why is he so fast? In a blink of an eye, he took Elizabeth away Jessica stood not far away and watched the battle clearly. She felt that what happened today was unusual. It felt like she was dreaming and she couldnt think clearly. I need to figure it out So she called Leonard. He used to be in the special forces and she d experienced a lot, she was sure hell know why Lizzy is like this. Chapter 1054 What Are You Trying To Do Chapter 1054 What Are You Trying To Do She dialed the number, but there was no response. After a while, she heard a voice. The number youre dialing is not in the service area Jessica was a little surprised. Where did he go? No wonder Mrs. Johnson came to the studio today and questioned her. It turned out that she couldnt find herson. Just as Jessica was on the phone, Nate left with his men. By the time Jessica raised her head again, the hospital had returned to its silence. She walked out hurriedly. She looked left and right, but there was no sign of anyone In Matthews car, he turned his head to look at the woman in the passenger seat who was knocked out by him. A trace of worry shed across his eves At this moment, he heard the voice of Nics from his Bluetooth earpiece Matt, you kept calling me. Did something happen? Nics was in theb just now. He did not have a phone with hum Now that he came out, he called when he saw it. Im going to yourb now. Lizzy has been drugged too. Nicss expression changed upon hearing this. Did he do something to Lazy too? They didnt dare to do anything to Leonard. They might be afraid of his past. Leonard was a soldier. He probably had some training in this field. Besides, he had the support of the government. He did not dare to act rashly on Nate, because could not afford to provoke him. If they were to alert the government, they would have to confiscate a drug that was illegal. Matthew wasnt in a good mood. He didnt know much about medicine. Previously, he wasnt worried, but now that it happened to Elizabeth, he was worried about her. He wasnt that worried about himself, Prepare yourself. Ill bring her here. Ill notify Adam too. Dominic and the rest of the people under control, all took the medication of Nics. After Kais hypnosis, they returned to normal. Nate roughly knew that his n had failed, so she took action on Elizabeth. Nate was pushed to the edge. Yeah,e here. Dont worry, weve already cured so many cases. Lizzy will be fine. Matthew responded, Okay Half an hourter, Matthew carried Elizabeth into theb building and took the elevator to Nicss office. He was already prepared, and Adam was there too. Matthew ced Elizabeth on the bed in the lounge. Nics stuffed the medicine into her mouth and let her swallow it smoothly. After that, Adam began to hypnotize her. Elizabeth woke up at the start. When she opened her eyes, she looked dumbfounded What is this ce? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Sitting up, she looked around in a panic. Kai quickly continued to wave the cross in his hand. Elizabeth, look at it. Its now you, youre it. Your eyes follow it, left, right, left Elizabeths gaze was really on the cross. Her eyes followed suit. Are you feeling sleepy now? Your eyelids are heavy. Its fine. Rx and close your eyes Elizabeth slowly closed her eyes. He thought he seeded, but the next second, she opened her eyes again and took the cross in his hand. What are you doing? Do you want to hypnotize me? Im not that easily hypnotized. Matthew walked over and held her hand. Lizzy, stop it. Well treat your illness. He looked at her deeply, hoping that she could follow Adams steps. As long as he could fall asleep. Adam could wake up her original personality. She then can go back to normal Elizabeth shook his hand away. Dont think Ill listen to you because youre cute. She got off the bed, put on her shoes, and nced at the three people in the room. What are you guys trying to do? Let me go, or Nate will kill you Chapter 1055 Her Girlhood Chapter 1055 Her Girlhood When she said that Nate would kill them, her eyes were gleaming. It was obvious that she trusted Nate quite a lot. Matthew was filled with hatred when he heard the mans name, Lizzy. Dont call me. I dont like it. Every time she hears him calling her Lizzy, her heart will hurt A trace of darkness shed across Matthews eyes when he heard her. He was obviously hurt by her words. Nics smiled slightly when he saw the expression on his face. He, who waspletely unconcerned about everything, still cared about this woman the most Ive never seen him so afraid and nervous as hes now Now that he actually saw the word mjured on his face. Sure enough, everything has its vanquisher Matt would most probably be held tightly by this girl for the rest of lus life. Lizzy, were not bad people. You dont have to be nervous. Adam, on the other hand, was lost in his thoughts. He did not expect that his hypnosis would fail. He had been wondering what was wrong This girl listened to what Nics said to her. The fourteen was the best atforting women, so Elizabeth was not that excited for the time being Until heforted Elizabeth and told her to wait for them outside. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He also asked his secretary toe in and take her to sit outside for a while. He asked her to make her coffee. In the lounge, Matthew lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He looked troubled. He was also a little dumbfounded, thinking about his own world. He was such a person. When he studied a problem, he would ignore the outside world. Nics looked at the expression on their faces, he was probably struck. Nics patted Matthews shoulder Matt, dont worry too much. Lizzys still alive. Well find the cause of her illness slowly and shell recover. Matthew puffed out a cigarette. Can you not worry? She forgot about me and the kids. Do you see that she has a new personality? Kai replied, I see that her condition is different from the previous patients. Her personality hasnt changed, and she hasnt been possessed by the new personality, so its not right for us to use the previous hypnosis method. Then what should we do? Hurry up and take out a new n. Matthew said coldly, hoping that he woulde up with a treatment n now. He didnt want to wait any longer and just wanted to make Lizzy recover. Kai nced at the time. I need to go back and study. Ill be leaving now. Matthews face darkened when he saw him leaving. Nicsforted her, Matt, Adam is quite interested too. Dont you see that he has lost his soul? With him around, Lizzy will feel better. Matthews brows furrowed. Are you saying that your medicine doesnt work? Thats impossible. Look at the other people. All of them have recovered. After smoking a cigarette. Matthew put out the cigarette butt. Lets go first. He decided to take Elizabeth home and let her see the three children to see if the three children could wake up his memories. Matthew got out of bed and entered the office of Nics, Elizabeth sat on the sofa and was making a phone call. Nate, theyre very strange. They brought me to a ce and even wanted to hypnotize me. Fortunately, Ive learned it from you. Otherwise, Ill be in trouble She was acting like a little girl to Nate. Matthew listened to her voice and her expression, he let out a long sigh. Te had missed her teenage days too. Looking at her current appearance, she was probably like this at that time. Sensing Matthews gaze, she looked over and was slightly startled. Alright, lets not talk about it. Well talk about it when we get buck. When she kept her phone, she asked coldly. Can I go home How? Chapter 1056 He Believes The Three Children Will Keep Her Chapter 1056 He Believes The Three Children Will Keep Her Matthew was upset when he heard this. It was impossible for her to return to Nates side. Ite had to go back and ask the three children to help him keep this girl in the Hilton Family. The thought of Nate made him hate him so much. He had already ordered Jake to send his men to look for that dude. No matter what way he used, he had to get rid of him. If both of them could not solve Lizzys problem, then he will force Nate to solve it. He must make Lizzy recover. Dont be afraid of me. I wont hurt you. He lowered his voice. He did not know how to be gentle, so he could only lower his voice. Elizabeth was still wary of him. Although she did not know this person, he looked a little familiar. She couldnt resist handsome guys, especially a man looks like this, any girl could not resist him. She blinked. Yeah, I believe you, but I want to go home. Matthew inched closer to her and looked into her innocent eyes. It was as clear as water, without any impurities. Follow me to a ce first. I want to bring you to meet a few people. After that, you can decide whether to go back or not. He did not force her. He was asking for her opinion. Elizabeth instantly felt like he was no longer as annoying as before. Alright! My boyfriend wants me to go home before dinner. His heart twitched slightly, boyfriend? Is he worthy? I am your husband. However, he didnt say it out in the end. She was sick now, so he couldnt scare her. Otherwise, she would only stay far away from him He had given in and was willing topromise for her. Before Matthew went back, he called the butler and asked him to bring the three children and the two elders to wait for him in the living room. Hence, when the two of them returned to the Hilton Family, there was no one in the living room. Matthew told her to wait here for a while before he returned. Elizabeth looked around the hall and thought to herself, The Hilton Family is so opulent A manor as big acres ofnd! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. this should cover a few hundred She herself was confused about the number, so she could only estimate it roughly. Matthew entered the small living room. Abby sat next to Arthur and Antony. She held a Barbie in her arms and asked the two brothers with smile. Are you guys having fun at Lego house today? When are you guys going to my castle? Theres so much fun inside! Abby really liked the castle that Matt had built for her. She even said that she would invite her best friend to her castle and y in the castle. But they did not believe that she had a castle, and they even said that she was lying The thought of this made her feel a little upset. Why didnt they behove her? Antony reached out and patted her head. We built a satellite. We havent finished it yet. You can go and experience it after were done. Abby nodded Alright. Good luck! At this moment. Matthew walked in and Abby called him. Daddy! Matthew looked a little serious. Chelsea was massaging Hectors hand. When she saw her grandson enter, she let go of him. Mall, you wanted us to wait for you here? Is there anything you need to announce? The old woman wondered if Matt was going to announce the wedding ceremony between him and Lizzy. In her heart, she had to hold a grand wedding for them. After all, she was preparing a wedding gown, then she would give Lizzy a surprise, Matthew sat on the sofa opposite them and said softly. I want to tell you one bad thing. Lizzy is sick. What illness? The five of them asked almost simultaneously with worries in their eyes. Daddy, is Mommy going to die? I dont want her to die. Matthew held her in his arms and patted her gently. No, she just forgot about us. You guys think of a way to keep her and dont let her leave. Chapter 1057 Medical Genius Chapter 1057 Medical Genius Abby stopped crying and wiped her tears with her little hands. I want to look for Mommy! She slid down from Matthew. The servant rushed over and left with Abby, Chelsea and Hector couldnt get along, so Master Hilton asked. What happened? Why did Lezy lose her memory? He had amnesia. That was because his brain was damaged, so he lost those memories. But Lizzys body is fine, and she hasnt gotten into any idents. Its even less likely that shell hurt her head. Chelsea looked at her grandson and waited for his answer. It was done by a bad person. Matthew looked at his two sons. As expected, he was not disappointed. They seemed to have noticed it. Yeah, theres a bad person who drugged her. That person is a medical genius. When he was young, he was an autistic kid. However, his grades were very good, and he always ranked first. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Matthew smiled. You know quite a lot. Arthur replied, When we hacked into hisputer, we saw his medical records. He had been seeing a psychiatrist since young, so he chose this major when he grew up. However, his illness did not seem to improve. After he grew up, he still refused to be in contact with people. He was hallucinating, and he was very stubborn. Chelsen was so frightened. Is he crazy? Grandma, youre right. However, he hates it when others call him crazy. Matthew nodded slightly. Hes a danger, so we could not let Lizzy go to him. Arthur and Antony stood up and walked outside. Chelsen helped Hector to his feet. Old man, why do I feel that something isnt right? Ive only seen something like this on TV. Hector patted her hand. TV is inspired by real life. Matthew watched them leave, but he did not get up. In annoyance, he took out a cigarette and lit it. Elizabeth was eating fruits in the living room. Suddenly, a little girl pounced on her. Lizzy. She hugged her neck and kissed her face. I dont allow you to forget about me. You said that the one you love the most is me! Abby said softly, holding her pretty face, letting her take a closer look at her. Elizabeths heart melted after being kissed by her a few times. This little girl is so pretty and so cute! Her voice was soft, and she even kissed her. Darling, who are you? You have to call me sister. Abby red at her. Tears welled up in her eyes. Sure enough, she forgot about her. I am Abby, your most adorable little daughter Abby said seriously, hoping that she would rerall immediately aren. Elizabeth listened to the little girl, just like what Matthew said. If Matthew told her, she would turn upset. But when facing this little girl, she couldnt be mad This is such an adorable kid. I dont want to upset her. Abby, Ill remember you. I wont forget you in the future. Abby was still unhappy. She turned her head and looked at the two brothers. Brothers, youre the best. Hurry up and remind Mommy of us. I dont want her to forget about us. Abby was about to cry as she tried her best to hold back her tears. Antony stretched out his hand to get her out of Mommys body. Sister, leave first and let us talk to mommy, okay? Abby looked at Elizabeth reluctantly. She believed that her brothers would have a solution. Hence, she followed her brother to y in the toy Arthur sat beside Elizabeth and stretched out his hand. Hello, I am Arthur. Elizabeth looked at the miniature version of Matthew and felt that the boy must be very handsome when he grew up. Hello, I am Elizabeth When Arthur withdrew her hand, he whispered into her ear. Elizabeth, if you leave this ce, Nate will be in trouble. Its a huge problem. My daddy is very powerful If you dont believe me, you cat check it online. If he wants Nates life, its easy. You can only persuade him to let Nate go by his side. Chapter 1058 She Was Fooled Chapter 1058 She Was Fooled Her sons knew her best, so they knew her weakness. Elizabeths expression changed slightly after hearing this I dont know why? Deep down, she didnt want to leave either. Although she said she wanted to leave, there seemed to be a voice telling her not to leave. Stay Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Now that she heard the little one, she decided to stay Youre right. Ill stay here. A trace of light shed across Arthurs eyes. He knew that whenever she talked about the person she wanted to protect, she would definitely give everything she has. Just like in the past, she protected them. Now, the one she wanted to protect was that evil guy. Arthur vowed to make that bad person would regret it. Elizabeth stayed at the Hilton Family and did not go back. Nate waited for her at Star Vi, but in the end, she did not follow the script he set in advance. Leonard sat in the living room. There was no light on and it waspletely dark. Nate sat on the sofa and exuded a cold auta. Nightmoon tugged Nightghost beside her and said, Go andfort the master. Because Elizabeth did not return smoothly, probably this time, the masters experiment failed again. It was a huge blow to the master. All of them were afraid that he wont be able to turn his mind around. Moreover, the master had a strange personality. He liked to be unmersed in his own world and normally didnt talk to them at all. So they dont know what to do now? Nightmoon saw that the night ghost did not move, she sighed. Ill go get Elizabeth back secretly When shes here, shell talk to the master, and shell be happier. No matter if the experiment seeded or not, she just wanted to make the master happy She was about to leave when Nightbreeze stopped her Dont go. Do you think Matthew in a wimp? If he catches you, can you survive? The three of them were loyal to their master. If they were caught, they wouldnt reveal any information about their master, so they had i choice but to die. The three of them fell silent. They stood in the dark behind the sofa and apanied Nate quietly. well Elizabeth gradually got acquainted with the Hilton Family. She could feel that Chelsea, Hector, and the three children were treating her very They treated her like a family, so she gradually started to believe what Abby said. It was a weekend today. Elizabeth was plying hu hoop with Abby, and the maid counted for them. Elizabeth would have given in on her daughter in the past. However, she was only eighteen now, so she had a strong desire to win. In the end, Abby lost and Elizabeth was still going Abby was a little upset and walked over to her two brothers, Brother, when will Mommy be like before? Mommy was like a sister now. She would take Barbie and y with her. She would even take her castle and say that she was the princess of that castle. She felt that Lizzy no longer loved her. Trust Matthew. He will definitely make Mommy recover Antony touched her little face. Matthew was the one that Antony admired the most, so he was very confident in him. Arthur was more stubborn, he said coldly. Theres no need to wait for him. Well settle it ourselves. He was still investigating Nates information, hoping to find something important. Elizabeth spun a thousand times before she stopped. Hazel hurriedly handed her water and she took a sip. Abby, youve lost. Youll have to buy me a beautiful dresster! The two of them were betting that the one who lost would buy a dress for the other party. Abby thought she would definitely win. In the end, she lost. Abby said angrily, Ill buy it. I have money anyway. Chapter 1059 The Little Wife of CEO Chapter 1059 The Little Wife of CEO Elizabeth was amused by her. She walked toward her and bent down to kiss her on the cheek. Sure enough, Matthews daughter is very rich. Lets go now, After spending a week in the liltons old mansion, she really wanted to go out and get some fresh air. However Matthew watched her closely. Today was a good opportunity She recalled that Matthew had taken away her phone too. That dude was cold. He wouldnt agree, All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She thought of Nate. I havent contacted her for so many days. I think he should be very worried. This little girl. Abby, was rtively simple. If she took me out, I would be able to contact Nate so that he wont have to worry. Sure! Go now. Abby looked upset, but she was quite happy to buy Lizzy a dress. Hazel hurriedly dialed Matthews number and asked him if he allowed her to go. Elizabeth took the phone and said, Matthew, dont worry. I wont run. Im just going to buy a dress with Abby. You can let Hazel follow us. Hearing the voice of her on the phone, he thought this Lizzy was quite dominating. Matthew wanted to say no, but after hearing her, he agreed for no renson. Even after hanging up the phone, he was a little dumbfounded Whats wrong with me? After being convinced by the girl, he sighed and sent a text to Jake. Send a few more men to apany my wife. Jake had been protecting the three children, and he was at the Hiltons old mansion. Alright, bass. Elizabeth brought her group to the shopping mall. It was quite eye-catching They caught the attention of countless people. Elizabeth wore a purple trenchcoat. It reached her ankle and her waist was snatched. She wore white t shoes and her head was tied up She held a little girl in a white princess dress and walked in the front. Following behind them were two little boys in ck and white suits. They were very handsome, like the male lead inic. Behind them were servants and bodyguards. It was obvious some bosss wife was bringing her kids out of the streets. Tiana and Celine were also shopping at the mall. Someone beside them led them downstairs. The moment she saw Elizabeth and her family, Elizabeth was furious. Mom, look at Elizabeth. How arrogant is she now? Is she really treating herself like Mrs. Hilton? Tiana was actually envious, jealous, and mad. She had imagined this herself. As long as she became Mrs. Hilton, she would be like this when she went out. But now that Mrs. Hilton had be Elizabeth, how could she not hate her? Celine sighed. Shes really Mrs. Hilton now. Tiana sneered, Mom, no. Look, does the Hilton Family acknowledge her to the public? They only acknowledge the three children. They didnt even give her a wedding, so they probably dont like her too. Tiana was onlyforting herself when she said those words. Celine bit her lips Tia, stop it. We could not defeat her now. She has Matthew to support her, so we should stay away from her. The day they were locked up, Celine understood a lot. Elizabeth was no longer the one they could bully in the past. With Matthew around, they could not afford to offend her. Mom, I cant ept this. She took my man and my position. I wont let her have a good life. After saying that, she walked toward the elevator. Celine could only chase after her. In adies clothing store on the third floor, Abby and Elizabeth were picking out their dresses while Hazel followed them. Abby pulled a dress over. Lizzy, this suits you a lot! Elizabeth shook her head. Its OK. What about this one? I think its so beautiful A helpless look appeared on Abbys face. Lizzy, who was sick, seemed to have a better taste. She didnt like anything. What kind of dress would she want to buy? Chapter 1060 She Is Here To Take Revenge Chapter 1060 She Is Here To Take Revenge Elizabeth shook her head, and she lowered her head. Mm, Im tired. Ill wait for you there. Pick it up slowly and Ill pay for it. Abby, where is your patience? Upon being so tortured by Elizabeth, she immediately gave up on helping her choose and ran to sit with her two brothers. Elizabeth looked at the one who had already left and then tugged on Hazel In the end, Hazel ran to the side too. All she wanted was to choose herself. She knew that Nightmoon had been guarding at the entrance of the Hilton Family. As long as she went out, they would be able to follow her. She sent the people around her away to see her. Elizabeth was shopping in the store. The clerk followed her after seeing the group of people she brought. After all, she had brought so many servants and bodyguards, so she must have a good family. Hence, everyone felt that she must be very wealthy. She would buy a lot of clothes so they treat her very warmly and patiently. She smiled and told the clerk. You dont have to follow me. Ill see for myself. The clerk had no choice but to leave. She nced to the side, but no one else noticed her and walked toward Nightmoon. Nightmoon. Miss, youre finally out. The master is very worried about you. You should go home with me now! Nightmoon only wanted to bring Elizabeth to see Nate because her master was in a bad moodtely. Being alone all day made him feel more and more upset. Elizabeth was about to speak when Tiana walked over Elizabeth, Grandpas not feeling welltely. Why arent you seeing him? Seeing that someone had arrived, Nightmoon could only retreat. Tiana knew that her grandfather would not allow her to be with Matthew, so she asked her to see her grandfather so that she could wake up. Elizabeths n was ruined by this girl A trace of darkness shed across her eyes. Its not your turn to interfere with my matters. She raised her hand to pinch her neck. Tinna was so shocked her eyes were slightly opened You Elizabeth was infuriated. This damned girl. It was fine to bully her in the past but now she even came to ruin her n. She would not show her mercy to her Celine rushed in Elizabeth, let go of her. Do you want to strangle her to death? Watching her daughters face change from red to white, she might turn purpleter. Elizabeth sneered, Celine, are you afraid that she will die and no one will buy you a coffin? Celine saw that she was not letting go, so she went forward and patted her hands. Let go, let go. Elizabeth nced at the back of her hands that were beaten red, and the corners of her lips curved up slightly She didnt know why? The things that Celine and Tiana had done to her since she was a kid, she remembered them clearly, and each and every one of them shed through her mind. She suddenly let go of her and Tiana could finally breathe. She started coughing non stop Tia, are you alright? I told you not to provoke her. If she strangled you to death. What should I do? Tiana rxed for a while, and she was also a little scared. Mom, Elizabeth seems to have changed. Look at her, shes so ruthless. Celine noticed it too. Her gaze was filled with scrutiny Elizabeth sneered, Since you guys really want me to see grandfather. Ill see himter. However, you have to be mentally prepared. After I Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. meet him, all of the Wade Familys assets will be mine. After saying that, she grabbed a dress and shook it gently on her hand. She sang and walked to the cashier. Nate knew that she had a bad life ever since she was a kid. It was because her step mother and Felecias fault Hence, when he was hypnotizing her, he strengthened these hatred and asked her to take revenge herself. Tiana finally recovered. She held on tightly to her mother. Mom, did you hear that? She wants to steal the Wade Familys family property. What should we do? Will we have nothing? Celine said coldly, Dont listen to her nonsense. She doesnt have that ability. Chapter 1061 Something Happened Chapter 1061 Something Happened Elizabeth took the dress and walked to the cashier. They saw her fighting with someone else. She walked to Elizabeths side. Lizzy, its not right to fight. Why are you still fighting?! Abby red at her widened eyes as she spoke. She felt like she was teaching her a lesson. Elizabeth caressed her little face, I was beating the bad Buys. Arthur and Antony rubbed their heads. Sienna had finally be more obedient recently. Now that she said this, she was afraid that their younger sister would start to y around again in the future. Arthur had a bad habit, which was that she loved to fight with others. Even if she couldnt fight, she still had to try. Previously, with the two of them protecting her, she would not suffer any losses. Now that they had gone to elementary school, if she continued to fight with the kids, no one would protect her anymore. Abby took out a stack of cards from her purse. The clerks were dumbfounded. There were gold cards and ck cards. They were all symbols of identity. She suddenly felt that her life was worse than a kids. Which one do you want to use? These few copies were given by Daddy. This is given by Great Grandma. This is given by Great-Grandpa. The cards were divided into three pile, and she was thinking whose money she should use. Elizabeth picked up a piece casually. Are you in such a difficult position? Ill choose for you. After the cashier took the card, she started swiping the card. Elizabeth looked at the pile of cards on the table and said. Darling, youre so lucky! So many people give you money, you wouldnt be not interested in an ordinary man when you grow up. Elizabeth furrowed her brows. Her head suddenly hurt. She raised her hand and pressed on it. It still hurt. Then, her eyes darkened and she fainted. Abby stuffed the cards into her purse. However, she heard a thud and realized that her mother had fallen to the ground. Mommy! She cried out in shock. Arthur and Antony also looked at her, and the two of them quickly walked over. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Arthur held her head. Mommy! The three children called her together, but she did not react at all Jake strode in from outside. Let me carry your mom and head straight to the hospital. Arthur nodded and asked Jake to carry Elizabeth in his arms. The group followed behind. Someone had already informed Matthew Nightmoon stood near the door and watched Elizabeth be carried out. Her face was filled with doubts. Could it be that the masters experiment failed again? If he found out that he failed again, he will be even more disappointed. She sighed. A City was not suitable for them to stay here. I need to talk to the Nightghost and the others, they have to persuade the master to go back to W City. Elizabeth was lying in one of the rooms in theb at Nicss. The three children were surrounded by the bed, waiting for her to wake up. Matthew entered and walked to the bed. He looked at She on the bed. It seemed like she was just asleep. But he knew that this was a failure of Nates experiment. Moreover, there was no antidote for this new type of drug. How to save Elizabeth was a difficult task for them. Nics had already arrived with Elizabeths checkup results. Matt, this drug is histest research. He hasnt published a thesis or any records, so he needs to give me some time to do the research. Matthews expression changed. What if theres no antidote? Nics looked at his nervous expression and didnt tell him the truth. Actually, he did not know what would happen. However, it was obvious that the drug that Lizzy took was ten times stronger. He probably wanted topletely control Lizzy. By the way, do you know what kind of rtionship Lizzy has with Nato? Why did he have to control Lizzy? The people he controlled before were of value to him. They were his tools to make money, Chapter 1062 She Is a Failure Chapter 1062 She Is a Failure Nics was changing the topic. If there was no antidote, he probably wouldnt have epted it. But who is Matthew? He hasnt been fooled. What if theres no antidote? Nics sighed. Shes unconscious now. If she doesnt have the antidote, shell probably be like this for a while. Matthews facial expression changed. Normally, he always looked calm and collected. There was definitely not a trace of unnecessary emotion on his face. Nicsforted him, Dont worry, Im here! Adam is so powerful, you have to believe in him! Arthur walked over and stood beside Matthew. His gaze was firm. Daddy, I found some clues. W City is Nates home. Theres a woman callod ck Rose there. Shes his mother. He listens to his mother. Matthew knew that the two sons were very capable. They must be secretly investigating Elizabeths incident He nodded slightly. Leave this to me. Ill definitely find her. In Star Vi, Nate had been sitting on the sofa for two days. He did not eat nor drink. He just sat there quietly and nced at the door. He was waiting for Elizabeth. He had been waiting for her. But Nightmoon and the others knew that Ms. Wade wouldnt be here. The experiment failed and Elizabeth fainted. No one know if she could wake up. The master did not study the antidote when he was developing these drugs, so Elizabeth had be like this. She was just a failed product. Theres no cure at all. Ms. Elliott woke up and came out of the house. She looked at the strange people in the living room and asked. Who are you guys? Why are you here? Upon hearing her voice, Nightmoon wanted to step forward to stop her. The olddy had slept for two days and it was time to wake up. Everything returned to normal. Only the master was still like this, immersed in his own world. Nightghost held onto the moon. Dont stop her. Its good that sho wakes up the master. If this continued, the master would die of thirst and hunger. They did not dare to wake him up. They were afraid that he would be angry and punish them. back. people standing behind the sofa. They were dressed strangely! She red at them and walked toward Nate, Sir, this is a private residence. Please leave. Ive already called the police. The guards will be here soon. Only then did Nate raise her head and look at her. His face turned sharp and there was a stubble on his chin. Did Lizzy note back yet? You guys go and bring her back. Upon hearing this, the three people behind were stunned. They pushed each other and asked them to tell him that Elizabeth would note In the end, no one dared to. Ms. Elliott heard the Lizzys name and subconsciously looked at Nate. You know Lizzy! But she doesnt live here anymore. If you want to look for her, just give her a call. Ms. Elliott was relieved that Lizzy was not around. These strange people probably werent good people. Nate did not want to cause any trouble. Besides, this was the girls house. He would not touch her men He stood up and walked out of the door. Nightmoon and the others followed behind. Nightbreeze still warned her. When you talk to our master in the future, be polite. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ms Elliott scolded with a frown, Dont scare me. I am not scared. In the hospital room, Abby took out the dress and pulled her hand to let her touch the dress. Lizzy, this is the new dress I bought for you. Get up and wear it! Ill buy you another beautiful dress with my money in the future, okay? After saying that, she started crying. Boohoo Is Mommy dead? Why isnt she paying attention to me? Chapter 1063 That Thing Chapter 1063 That Thing Antony took out a lollipop and handed it to her. Sister, yous candy. Only this way offorting her was the most effective. Abby, who was still crying, saw such a beautiful lollipop and immediately started wiping her tears. Then, she waved to Elizabeth. Elizabeth, Abby is about to eat lollipops. Hurry up and stop Hazel watched this and she was very upset. me! Otherwise, Ill ent everything Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Even though she knew that she was not human and had some spiritual power, she was at a loss when facing Lizzy Antony watched as his sister stopped crying. His little face was still filled with worry. Brother, do you think Daddy can find ck Rose when he goes to W City? Antony had already changed his address and followed his sister to call him Daddy Arthur is still here, he said indifferently. With his abilities, it shouldnt be difficult. ck Rose was quite famous on the circle, so it was not difficult for hum to find her Nate walked out of Star Vi and was caught by Matthews men. They did not expect him to go to Elizabeths house They followed him all the way to Michaels sanatorium. When we were in the car, he shaved his beard and looked much more energetic. Michael was in a good state today. Due to the dark for a few days, the sun had onlye out today. He sat in the courtyard to sunbath. When Nate entered, a servant stopped him. You guys, donte in. Leave. Nate stood at the door. He smiled faintly and called Michael Grandpa Wade, Im Sophias son. My name is Nate. Im here to visit you. Michael hadnt heard of this name for a long time. When she camest time, everyone called her Mrs. Campbell. Sophia changed her name, so he was very unfamiliar with her real name. Michael looked at Nate and said. Let him in. Nate sat beside Michael and served him some tea. Grandpa Wade, how are you feeling? Michael looked at him with doubts in his eyes. However, he did not ask and merely re Not bad. I could not die for now. replied to him. If he couldnt die, it was because he had been treated with medication. If he didnt take them one day, he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow. I know very well that I wont live long Grandpa. Im here to leave with Lizzy. Can you help mo? The girl couldnt be controlled even with the drugs, so he could onlye and beg Michael He heard from Tiana that Michael did not agree to Elizabeth and Matthew being together. This was a chance for him. Micheals eyes lit up slightly, Sophia, has she thought it through? She hadnte back all these years, and she didnt say that she wanted to take Lizzy with her. Except for thest time she got married, she had returned. Does she know that Lazy is with Matthew? I guess I could not take it anymore. Otherwise he didnt care about her all these years, but now she wants to pick her up now, it must be because of Matthew. Nate did not know about the grudges of the previous generation, he could hear some hidden messages Yes, Lizzy and Matthews rtionship has been spread to my mother, so she asked me to take her home. She doesnt allow her to be with Matthew, and her attitude is very clear. Michael nodded, Yeah, I know. After all, the incident back then wasnt a trivial matter. Just like what Nate thought. Something must have happened back then. Otherwise, why would his mothers face be rumed? Could it be rted to the Hilton Family? Whats the truth? Grandpa, can you tell me? My mother doesnt tell me anything, so Lizzy doesnt believe me either. Once he found out, he would definitely toll Elizabeth to make her hate Matthew in the future. Chapter 1064 The Fox Who Has A Plan Chapter 1064 The Fox Who Has A n Upon hearing this, Michaels expression changed and he let out a long sigh. This He was still thinking. It wasnt that he couldnt say it, it was just it was in the past. Your mother was very famous in A City back then. She was exceptionally beautiful, so His er useless son was also greedy for her, but in the end, he didnt know how to cherish her. Forget it. Lets not talk about this anymore. You can ask your mother about it then! However, its good to take Lizzy away. Theres no need to bring up the past. After saying that, Master Wade stood up and said, Im tired. You guys can leave! Nate looked disappointed. What exactly happened that year? Micheal wouldnt be around long, so he didnt want to care too much. Since Sophia wants to take her daughter away, then its up to her! Nate walked out of the small courtyard. Nightmoon and the others followed behind and he started to remain silent. The three of them were quite worried about him. Nightbreeze walked forward. Master, why dont we go back to W City! The weather here is too cold. Its still warm here. With his mother around, master could usually say a few words. Besides, he was very obedient to his mother. With his mothers advice, he wouldnt be so depressed. Nate nced at him coldly. No, go find Wades whereabouts. I dont care anymore. This time, I wont be following principles anymore. I want to take that gul away by force. As long as she stayed far away from this ce, from Matthew, and from her kids, she could forget all these people and things. At two oclock in the night, Nicssb was guarded lightly. There were bodyguards on every floor to patrol Nate and the others avoided the bodyguards and entered Elizabeths ward. The maid copsed onto the ground because she sucked in the smoke they put on Nate wore a ck robe and stood in front of the bed. Looking at Elizabeth on the bed, she was sleeping soundly. His experiment failed. At this moment, her memory must be a mess. On the surface, she seemed to be sleeping soundly. In fact, her mind was in disorders. Nics and the others should know this. If this continues, she will be an idiot, forever losing those memories. Even the ability to think would be lost. Nate did not expect that histest form would be so ineffective. He clenched his fists tightly. Lizzy, dont be afraid. Ill take you away. Youll be reborn after leaving this sorrowful ce. Nate was like a lunatic. He was practically crazy about his research. He thought he could control the world and everyone. But now, he failed. All he could do was run with the person he wanted the most Nate walked to the bed and bent down to carry her. A hint of a smile shed across her eyes. After that, the few of them jumped down from the window. Their waist was tied up by ropes. They were very skilled, and they had prepared a meticulous n before arriving That was why he had taken Elizabeth away so smoothly. In the surveince room, Matthew watched this and smoked quietly. The smoke permeated his body, making him even more mysterious. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Nics was dumbfounded. Matt, are you letting them take her away like this? Your subordinates are too weak, arent they? Nics was anxious. He was about to make a phone call and ask them to stop them. Actually, if it werent for Matthews permission, they wouldnt be able to enter this ce, much less take Elizabeth away. Matthew did not say a word. Jake, who was standing beside him, spoke up. Nics, dont panic. This is my bosss idea. Let him to take Lizzy away. This way, she will be treated as soon as possible, To Matthew, finding ck Rose would take a while. Besides, whether or not ck Rose would be able to save Lizzy was still unknown. The fastest way was to get him to take her away and cure her. Nics nodded. Thats true. Lizzys brain is in a mess now. If she could not get treatment in time, shell probably be in a vegetative state. Chapter 1065 Your Love Is Too Terrifying Chapter 1065 Your Love Is Too Terrifying WCity, Rose Manor. Elizabeth woke up on the soft bed. When she opened her eyes, she subconsciously called out Matthew. She had a strange dream. She dreamed that she had forgotten about him and the kids. Hence, when she woke up, she looked for him, wanting to tell him this terrifying dream. Upon hearing themotion, the door opened and a few maids dressed in ck can mi. Miss, youre awake, Only then did Elizabeth realize that this room was not in the style of the Hiltons mansion. There were various small flowers andces everywhere. Besides, she was wearing a vintage style pajamas. She raised her hand and grabbed her head What is this ce? Could it be that everything she did wasnt just a dream, it was real? Impossible. She remembered Matthew and her three precious children. Moreover, her thoughts were clear at this moment. One of the servants replied respectfully. Miss, this is Rose Manor. Elizabeth had never heard of Rose Manot? What is this? Hence, she stopped asking the servants, as if she couldnt find anything to ask. She got out of bed, put on her slippers, and walked out. The corridor outside was white and there were a few ancient paintings hanging on it. She was sure that it wasnt the Hiltons residence nor was it her home. It was something she had never seen before. Following behind her, the servants said, Miss, walk slowly. Be careful. She ran downstairs quickly. It was an unfamiliar house, and it was big This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The living room on the first floor was filled with warmth. Sitting on the sofa was a man in a white homewear. His legs were crossed elegantly and he was reading a newspaper. Elizabeth ran to his side. When she saw that he was Nate, she was slightly startled. Mr. Cox, where is this ce? When he saw Elizabeth jumping wildly again, he put down the newspaper and adjusted the sses on his nose. A faint smile shed across his eyes. However, the smile disappeared in an instant, as if the smile just now was her illusion. Lizzy, this is our home, After hearing this, the kindness in Elizabeths eyes disappeared. Nate, dont say that again. I dont know why you want to get close to me. But I have a husband and kids. Im very happy! Please dont interrup my life. Nate suddenly stood up and walked closer to her, looking deeply into her eyes. Lizzy, youre not willing to have those three children either. That man forced you and hurt you. Dont you think hes just a rapist? His voice was low and cold. There was a trace of hatred. day. Keep by my side. Ill love you You will know what is love! The servants stood at the side, not daring to step forward. Nate wanted to pull her into his arms as she spoke. This was such a wonderful time! In the warm room, the sunlight shone like gold. The people in love stayed together and lived happily every I wont be lonely anymore, and I wont be hurt again. Isnt that good? This was Nates dream. He had fulfilled it. When he was very young, he heard his mother talk about his daughter. Although he was very young back then, he understood. She was a beautiful and beautiful girl like an angel. She deserved to be cherished, loved, and blessed with all the kindness in this world. From then on, he had fallen in love with this girl. He liked listening to his mother talk about her He liked looking at her photo. From then on, love had rooted in his heart. He hoped that he would grow up soon and marry her as his wife. Elizabeth was shocked. Do you think you know how to love? Your love is to separate other people? Nate, your love is too terrifying. Chapter 1066 Mother Chapter 1066 Mother When she woke up and was in a strange ce, this feeling was really terrifying There wa van in front of her. seemed to like her a kot But shes not familiar with him. She just met him not too long ago What in Nate knew that she ild get agitated. However, imp around. He looked dow (her like this until she felt bored and asked hi What do you need me to do to let me Nate nodded. This is where my mother and I live. Don 1 of to sea bar?* This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeths eves lit up upon hearing this. Compared to the despair just now, she seemed to see hope now Nate walked to the bar nearby and started m king coffee. His slender fingers made every movement very pleasing. If one were to look at him alone, it would definitely be a plea Dont worry. Come and have some coffee * Elizabeth fell silent. It would be a good thing if she could see her mother As long as she obtained her consent, she could be together with Matthew She sat in front of the bar counter When she looked up, she could see the blue sky. The warm sunlight came in from the ss ceiling here. Setting here and drinking coffee was such a pleasure te ced one cup in front of her, I added twice of milk and sugar for you. He knew that she liked sweet things Elsbeth locked at the gold rimmed flower coffee cup in front of her, but she did not dare to drink it Nate took a deep breath and raised her narrowed eyes Dont worry, I didnt drug you. I wont drug you again. Than tun the almost died. In the future, he would never drug her again. He would use an experiment and not use her again. If she could never wake up, then he would be doomed Elizabeth looked at him. Can I believe what you say? Every time she talked to him, he always gav of familiari lit, even if abe ignored him, he could talk on his ow Ill always keep what I said IfI said I wouldnt hurt you, I wont He couldnt bear to hurt her either Elsbeth held the small spoon and gently stirred coffee. She smalles quite fragrant but she still did not dare to drink it After a while, the asked When w thee to see me Shes my mother at I am here, Im sure shell meet ma Even though she really wanted to ask her, why didnt she look for her for so years? Does the still have a daughter in her heart? The thought of her not being a kid of the Wade Family and her even leaving her in the Wade Family made her extremely puzzled. Treated her as a burden and abandoned, she didnt want to see her again. Thinking of this, her heart ached slightly She thought that over the years, she had gotten used to not having a love or a fathers kive However when she thought about her mother, she still felt pain. Her expression was slightly sad. Nate looked at her, as if he could feel her sadnes This is her home. She needs to go back sooner orter, but when? Its hard to say Thm was also Nates life when she was a kid. He was the only one in such a huge house. Since young, he seemed to understand Elizabeths sadness Elizabeth put the spoon back to the basin and took a deep breath. Does she know that Im here? Does she not dare toe to see me? She gave birth to me and didnt fulfil her responsibility to raise ma Chapter 1067 His Angel Girl Chapter 1067 His Angel Girl When he saw how excited she was, heughed. Lizzy, do you know? Im always waiting for her like this, but she rarelyes back, and youre the one she talks about when shees back. At that time, I thought that one day, you would wait for her with me. After saying that, heughed happily. Elizabeth looked at him like this and she felt a little scared. Why do you want me to wait with you? Nate suddenly stoppedughing. Im jealous because she cares about you. No one cares about me, no one misses me. After saying that, he picked up his coffee and took a sip. The darkness in his eyes spread. Elizabeth did not understand him, but after hearing these words, she felt that he was quite pitiful Is that why he wants to control others and make everyone listen to him? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this person was a bit perverted. I could not talk to him about this anymore. I dont want to know about his past and I dont want to participate. Can you give her a call? I want to see her today. After meeting her, she wanted to leave, not wanting to stay here. Nate thought about it and took out his phone. He swiped her fingers on the screen. If she doesnte to see you, wont you feel even sadder? Why dont we wait together? This will give you more hope. Elizabeth sneered, Call her, if she doesnt see me, then I wont see her again. In a ck car outside the manor, Matthew lit a cigarette. He stared intently at the manor. Its been seven days. Shouldnt she be awake now? Jake looked at him from the rearview mirror, Boss, our men are inside. We havent received any news yet. I think Elizabeth is still sleeping. All of them were worried that Nate wouldnt be able to cure her. But he couldnt heal himself, then the chance of waking up with Lizzy was very small At this moment, the gate of the manor slowly opened, and Jake hurriedly drove backward to hide. In the car driven by the manor, the car window was opened, revealing her beautiful little face. Matthew was dumbfounded. Only then did he realize that his fingers were burning with smoke. Hiss The pain was obvious, and he knew that he had won the bot She woke up and was cured by Nate. A trace of smile shed across his face before he finally put out the cigarette. Elizabeth wanted to see her mother, but Nate was unwilling to call her. Hence, she did not believe him and wanted to go out. Nate had no other choice but to take her out. Elizabeth knew that Matthew would definitely look for her, so as long as he went out and showed up in front of everyone, then his people would definitely find her. When she went out, she deliberately lowered the car window. Soon, Nate lifted her window. Its windy outside. He said indifferently, but the two of understood each others intentions. He knew what she was trying to do, and she also knew what he meant. This kind of game is not fun at all. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Along the way to the city center, Elizabeth wanted to lower the car window but found that it was locked by Nate. She bit her lips and turned her head to look at him. There were three words written in the bottom of her eyes: I hate you. Nate was looking at her too. The two of them looked at each other. Nate recalled that when she was in junior high school, he went to her school. He just wanted to meet the girl in his dreams. At that time, she was wearing a school umform. Her eyes were as bright as a clear spring on a snow mountain. He felt that she was really like what his mother said. She was a little angel. It was impossible to describe her in the most beautiful words in this world. In other words, from that moment on, he decided to protect her when he grew up But when she was eighteen years old, everything changed. She was pregnant, and this incident made her mother and him feel sorrowful The most beautiful girl of his was destroyed. At that time, he really wanted to capture the person who destroyed her and stabbed his heart with a knife. He thought ofing to her side, but his mother refused to let him. At that time, their situation was very bad. If they were toe to her side, it would only make her fall into the same situation as them. It would put her in danger, and she could die in the hands of her opponent at any time She would also bacoine the sharp de of theirs to deal with her mother. Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 ident Im sorry! He suddenly said. Elizabeth turned her head and looked at him, her big eyes blinking. Elizabeth looked up and said in tears. They found that I escaped. Lets go! This is W City, Nates territory. Besides, from today, she could tell that Nate was very influential and brought so many people out. No one dared to interfere along the way. No matter what, Matthew and the others were all outsiders. They definitely wouldnt be able to defeat him. Matthew smiled faintly, Dont be afraid. Just as the two of them were talking, Nates men surrounded them. Matthews men were protecting the two of them. Nate walked to them. His face was dark and his cold eyes were staring at Matthew. Because at this moment, and her legs were wrapped around his waist. The two of them were so intimate. Elizabeth did not care anymore. She buried her head in Matthews neck. Anyway, I dont want to separate from you. She was like a cute little girl, but Matthew was in a good mood. A faint smile formed on the corner of his lips and he replied. Okay! Then, he raised his chin and the people on both sides started fighting. On the other hand, he took the opportunity to carry her out while Nate caught up to him. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Matthew, put her down. Elizabeth turned to look at Nate. He was wearing a white windbreaker and gold-framed sses. Standing in the wind, he looked like a monster in disguise. Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Robbery Nate, I think you should go see a psychologist. After interacting with him for a while, Elizabeth felt that he was indeed strange and sick. Nates expression changed slightly when he heard this and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. You say Im crazy too? Elizabeth did not reply. After all, it was said that it was quite hurtful to say someone was a lu natic. Besides, there were many people with him now. She was afraid that they would get angry and they would not be able to leave. 1/2 Thats right. Youre a lu natic. Youre a lu natic whos trying to steal someone elses wife. Chapter 1069 Robbery He had investigated Nate before. This man was a genius, but hes stepped on the wrong path. If he can take the right path, then hell be definitely someone. Nate was so angry that he clenched his fists when he heard Matthew. He obviously liked Elizabeth since young, but he just wanted to wait for her to grow up. But halfway, this man harmed her and took her away. He even said that he took his wife. Nates eyes were dark as he walked closer to them. Matthew, do you know what you stole from me? That was his dream, everything he had. Everything he did was all because of this man. The reason why he couldnt control his emotions like a lu natic was all because of him. While speaking, a gun was pressed against Matthews temple. Elizabeth jumped in shock and went to shake his hand away. Nate, youre crazy. Put the gun down. He sneered, Im a lu natic, so I can kill someone. Matthews expression remained unchanged as he stared at him coldly. He looked like he wont let go of his Lizzy even if he died. This made Nate even angrier. Let go of her, you can live. Hold her, you can only die. This is letting him make a choice. I dont believe theres someone else whos not afraid of death. Although there was no trace of fear on Matthews face, he just wanted to see which was more important, Elizabeth or his life. Elizabeth shook Matthew, Put me down! She knew that this man loved her, so she wont be angry if he let go. Life is more important now. Matthews lips curved upward. No, youre mine. The two men were like they were fighting for their favorite toys. This made Elizabeths head hurt. Nate could not be judged by a normal persons mindset. He would probably shoot, especially when Matthew was attacking him like this.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Enemy Nates expression became more and more unpleasant. His body was trembling slightly, probably because of his extreme anger. Elizabeth was scared, afraid that he would really shoot. Looking at the timing, she wanted to take the gun from him. At this moment, a voice rang out. Nate, put down the gun. Everyone turned to look at the source of the noise. She, wearing a mask walked over. Her figure was good and curvaceous. She slowly walked to the three of them. Elizabeths eyes widened when she saw it was Ab bie. Ab bie. She thought it was because they had gone too far that Ab bie was shocked too. She was her godmother, she must be here to help her. When Matthew saw this woman, he already knew who she was. The pair of eyes looked almost the same as Elizabeths, except for the more mature expression on her face. Matthew had already found out that Elizabeths mother was Nates stepmother. Over the years, she raised Nate. When they were investigating ck Rose, they found out that the face of ck Rose was exactly the same as Elizabeth. Ab bie nodded. Then, she took the gun from Nate and caressed his head gently. Why are you doing? She had been quite busytely, so she did not care much about him. Unexpectedly, he was still a kid. Elizabeth watched Ab bie treat Nate like this and Nate quickly became obedient. She reacted quickly and patted Matthew, asking him to put her down. Matthew put her down. He knew that this girl probably understood. He wrapped his arms around her shoulder and patted her gently, as ifforting her. Elizabeth looked at her godmother. She loved her adopted son so much and she felt upset for some reason. After that, she turned around and walked away. Matthew said in a low voice. Mrs. Campbell, do you think S Group can make her feel better? Money isnt as important to her as you think. After saying that, he walked to chase after Elizabeth. Only then did Ab bie look at her daughter who was leaving with a trace of emotion in her eyes. Nate slowly calmed down. He watched Elizabeth get into Matthews car and his voice was a little h oa rse. I brought her back. Why didnt you keep her by your side? Didnt she miss me a lot? She talks about her every day. He had long regarded her as a family. Although he hadnt appeared in front of her officially, he would give her birthday gifts every year and he was also looking forward to her growing up. Ab bie: I dont want to drag her into my world. Just treat it like Im heartless! Nate sneered, But I want to be with her. With her by my side, I wont be lonely anymore. Ab bie was a little surprised when she heard what Nate said. Nate, you and her are sister and brother. Ive told you countless times. Even if youre not rted by blood, but in my heart, youre my son, shes her daughter. Its not appropriate for you to be together. Ever since he was young, he had feelings for Lizzy. If she hadnt stopped him, she wont dare to imagine what he would do. Nate smiled, Auntie, I must keep her by my side. I will never leave her to the man who destroyed her. Nates eyes were filled with hatred when he talked about Matthew. If it wasnt for him, how could his girl end up like this? She should have a better life. Ab bie sighed. Nate, I think you should see LE again. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. LE was his psychiatrist. Since young, he had autism, and it was LE who cured him little by little. Judging from his expression, it seemed like he should see them again. He red at her coldly. Im not sick. Im the best psychologist. I dont need anyone. Also, dont forget that the Hilton Family has a grudge against you. Are you willing to give your daughter to your enemies? He had yet to find out what kind of hatred he had, but she probably wouldnt leave her daughter to Matthew. Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Mother In Law In the car, Elizabeth leaned against the seat and looked at the street view outside. Previously, she had been to this city and she liked it quite a lot. She even met a person who was as warm as her mother here. Unexpectedly, she was really her mother. Matthew looked at her sad expression and reached out to pull her into his arms. Lizzy, its all in the past. You have us now, dont you? No matter how miserable she was in the past, even if her own mother didnt want her, so what? Now, she had three children who loved her, along with him and his family. Elizabeth fiddled with the diamond buttons on his shirt. There was a trace of tears in her eyes. Am I not as smart as Nate? Im not as good-looking as him. Otherwise, why didnt she want her? Why was she so nice to Nate? Thats true. He has always been a top student ever since he was a kid. But she, on the other hand, isnt very smart. He could notpete with you. Matthew said coldly. That man, Nate, couldnt evenpete with her. Elizabeth smiled. Im tired. I want to sleep for a while. Yeah, go to sleep! Well go home tomorrow. The kids miss you. 10 Elizabeth closed her eyes but her tears still fell uncontrobly. Each of them hit Matthews white shirt and rolled down like pearls. Matthew looked at the tears that had rolled down. He felt so sorry for her. Those tears seemed to have rolled into his heart. After a while, she fell asleep. When she reached the hotel, he carried her into the room. When Matthew saw how sad she looked, he kissed her on the forehead. At this moment, his phone rang. It was a video call. He clicked on it. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Daddy The screen showed Abbys pretty and cute little face. She stared at him with her big eyes unblinking. Matthews eyes were filled with tenderness when he saw his daughter. Darling, Mommy is sleeping. Ill show her to you. Matthew aimed the camera at Elizabeths face. When Abby saw Elizabeth, she smiled. Is Mommy a pig? She doesnt wake up at this hour. A pair of handsome little faces appeared beside her little head. Antony asked. Is she still awake? He said that as long as he finds her, Mommy will be waking up. Previously, they heard Hazel talking on the phone saying that they found Mommy. They thought she had recovered! Matthew smiled faintly, Alright, she didnt forget about us. Shes still the same person she used to be. Arthur heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the tear-stained look on her face, he seemed to see that she had something on her mind Help us take good care of her, he said. Naturally, Matthew would take good care of his wife. However, it was still a bit distant to say this from his sons mouth. He had to think of a way to conquer this eldest sonpletely. In fact, of the three children, Arthur resembled him the most, the most arrogant, and the most difficult to deal with. At this moment, Jake came in. Boss, Mrs. Campbell wants to see you. Matthew replied, Let her wait. When Abby heard Mrs. Campbell, she asked. Is this pretty grandmother? I miss her too! Can I video with her? When Elizabeth got married, she went back, so she got acquainted with the three children. It was probably because of blood rtions, and Abby was close to her. Normally, they would chat on video. Ab bie spoiled Abby very much and treated Antony and Antony very well. Matthew responded, Its her, but daddy have important things to talk to her. Shes ck Rose. Antony asked. Matthew furrowed his eyebrows slightly. The kid was still investigating. Arthur and Antony probably knew everything he knew. Thats right, shes. Ill hang up now. Even though that woman had upset Lizzy, she was her birth mother and his mother-inw, so of course he could be rude to her. Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 Daughter After Matthew ended the video with the three children, he lowered his gaze and looked at the woman on the bed. Then, he got up and strode out of the bedroom. In the living room, Ab bie stood in front of the French windows and looked outside. Matthew walked over and stood beside her. He looked at her profile. There was a clear scar on the left side of her face. It destroyed all of her beauty, giving people a sense of regret. Matthews eyes darkened. Previously, she was either wearing a mask or a veil, so he didnt know her face was like this. Judging from the wound, she had experienced things that ordinary people couldnt bear. Matthew, Lizzy doesnt want to see me. She didnt see his daughter. She had already understood. Over the years, she hadnt seen her or asked about her, which probably hurt her heart. Matthew put his hand into his pocket and looked at the sky outside. The weather was good today. There were no clouds, and a few cotton-like clouds asionally. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Campbell, you hurt her, especially when you looked at Nate lovingly in front of her. It was a mothers love that Elizabeth had never received before, but she gave it to others without reservation. Elizabeth was just a kid too. She was only twenty-five years old. Ever since she was a kid, she had never received a mothers love or a fathers love. All she got was the disgust and bullying of those from the Wade Family. The only one who loved her was also leaving when she made a mistake. If it were his own granddaughter, Michael probably wouldnt be so decisive. Ab bie closed her eyes. I left her in the Wade Family. Shes the kid of the Wade Family. This was Ab bies promise to Michael back then. After she left, she hoped that they could raise her and she would be the eldest kid of the Wade Family. This was her sincerity. Otherwise, if the kid they raised returned to her side, the Wade Family would raise her in vain. And theres nothing good by her side. Itll only bring her danger. At this moment, Elizabeths voice rang. Is S Group apensation to me? She suddenly felt so sad. She couldnt give her love and could only give her some wealth. She had always been grateful, thinking about running thepany well so that she wont be disappointed. After her daughter returned, she would return thepany to her daughter. Now that she thought about it, she was indeed a loser. She wasnt from the Wade Family, so she couldnt get the Wade Familys affection. She was so poor that she couldnt even afford to raise her kids. So she threw her some bones out of pity She gave her apany so that she could live a decent life. Hah Shes just a beggar! Matthew and Ab bie both looked over. Matthew frowned slightly. Im outside. Call me if you need anything. You guys have a good chat. If he was here, Ab bie probably wouldnt be able to say anything from her heart. He then left, hoping that the mother and daughter could have a good chat and resolve their misunderstandings. Elizabeth watched Matthew leave and walked towards Ab bie. Auntie Campbell? You asked me to call you Auntie Campbell. Youve never thought of acknowledging me, have you? Ab bie bit her lip and shook her head. Lizzy, I Judging by Ab bies trembling expression, she probably would be upset too. However, whats the point of being upset? If she took her with her when she left, no matter how hard it was, she would feel happy. But she didnt want her, she didnt want her. Even if they met, she did not acknowledge her. At this moment, a few men in ck suddenly appeared in the room. They were all wearing masks. One of them controlled Elizabeth and pressed a cold dagger against her artery. ck Rose, it turns out you have a daughter. If you want her to live, you can go with us. His voice was low and deep, and his tone was fierce. Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Live Ab bie had a nervous look on her face. She furrowed her eyebrows and said softly. Im not ck Rose. Youve got the wrong person. Shes not my daughter. Elizabeths expression darkened when she heard these words. At this moment, she still refused to acknowledge her. How much was she afraid that she would affect her? There was a trace of despair in her eyes. She looked at Ab bie, but Ab bie looked calm, as if she was facing a stranger. Elizabeth thought that she could not care less. Since she didnt want her, then she could leave her too. But at this moment, she could clearly feel that she still could not be as heartless as her. In her heart, she had always missed this mother. She wanted to see her and get her mothers love. She closed her eyes, disappointed and hopeless. Next, she was pped hard and she lost consciousness. After some time, she was awakened by a pair of hands. Lizzy, wake up. Only then did she open her eyes suddenly and saw the darkness, the endless darkness. Where is this ce? Could this ce be hell? Otherwise, why would it be so dark? And so cold? Apart from the darkness, the only thing that could be heard was the sound of the wind. It was as if a person was crying in the darkness. It was a bit scary. Lizzy, dont be afraid, Mommy is here. Ab bie held her in her arms and patted her gently. Elizabeth heard her voice and slowly got used to the darkness. She could see some of her contours clearly. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. D-Didnty t you say Im not your daughter? She pushed her away and wanted to stand up. Only then did she feel that her leg was tied up by a chain. When she stood up, she almost fell. Lizzy, I dont have a choice either. If they find out that youre my daughter, I dont dare to imagine what theyll do to you. Dont be mad at me, okay? Elizabeth recalled the painting back then. When those people saw her back then, they were indeed quite excited. She was doing this entirely to protect her. But she was still caught here. What kind of ce is this? Alright, lets say that you said those words because of me. But, whats your identity? Why did those people are hunting you? Those people dont look like good people. All of them were vicious. A bbie fell silent. After a while, she finally spoke up. Lizzy, I have a special identity, and I could not withdraw from it. Thats why I havent gone to look for you all these years. It wont do you any good if you get involved with my affairs. I hope you can live your life peacefully. Ab bies eyes were filled with tenderness when she said those words. This was the first time she talked to her daughter about this. It was also something she wanted to exin all these years. Today, she hopes she can understand her own hardship. She hopes shell stay far away from her and never look for her again. Elizabeth also quietened down. Although she hated her very much before, she hated her being so heartless, she hated her not going to look for her, she hated her leaving her to someone elses house. But at this moment, she seemed to understand a little. Pursing her lips, she wanted to think about it carefully. Her mind was in a mess and she was in a mess. Ab bie walked closer to her step by step. The chains on the ground made a noise and echoed in the room. She could tell from the echo that this ce was huge, like a warehouse. Lizzy, no matter what happenster, say you dont know me, got it? Even if they hit me and torture me, you dont have to care. Shut your eyes, hear me? She was also chained. She raised her hand and grabbed onto her shoulder. Think about Abby and the boys. They could not live without their mother. Ill agree to your marriage with Matthew. As long as youre alive, youll be able to marry him. At this moment, the iron door was pulled open with a loud bang, and a dazzling light shone in. Ab bie held her hands and slowly moved upwards. It turned into a movement of pinching her neck. Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 Dont Mess With Him Elizabeth suddenly felt that her breathing became difficult. At that moment, someone ran over. After pulling the two of them away, the man pped Ab bie on the face and she fell to the ground. Among the group of people who entered the back, the leader of the group was tall and wearing sses. When he looked at them, there was a fiery glint in his eyes. ck Rose, I didnt expect you to be so ruthless. In order to save that batch of goods, you rather sacrifice your own daughter? Ab bies face was swollen and the corner of her mouth was still bleeding. When she looked at him, there was a hint of hatred in her eyes and she smiled coldly. Heh My daughter, I dont have a daughter. You guys just brought a random person here and said that she was my daughter, so Ill kill her first. Lets see if she really is my daughter. After saying that, she wanted to get up again and throw herself toward Elizabeth. The hatred in her eyes was as if she wont give up until she was dead. Elizabeth watched this. When they hit Ab bie just now, she was frightened. How could they treat women so ruthlessly? They saw her injured face and the darkness in her eyes. Elizabeth felt upset. Who exactly was she? What kind of life have you been living all these years? On the surface, she looked beautiful and elegant, but on the back, she had to be wary of her life every day Could it be that her mother is a mob? This word popped up in her mind. In that instant, her emotions changed drastically, What exactly happened back then? What made an ordinary woman walk into such a life and thenAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org. refuse to acknowledge her biological daughter? Ab bie was kicked away by the man in front of her and fell to the ground. Her face was bleeding, her nose and mouth were bleeding. But she still wanted to throw herself at her, wanting to kill her. Elizabeth tightened her grip on the chains. Her heart ached so much that it was unbearable. She really wanted to tell him to stop. She did not need to be protected. But she couldnt. If she said it out, all the beating she just now would go down the drain. Elizabeth stared at them without blinking and then she spoke. Hold on, I think youre mistaken. Im Matthews wife. How much money do you want? Hell give it all. Let me go, okay? At this moment, she wanted to attract their attention. 1/2 The others looked like they were looking forward to the show, but after hearing Elizabeth. The person beside the man was whispering to him. After whispering a few words, he looked at Elizabeth. Matthew isnt even married? Where did he get a wife? The othersughed. Everyone behind the man was holding their weapons. Elizabeth only saw it clearly at this moment. She was still afraid. After all, a woman like her had never been through this before. Usually, she would be frightened when they saw arge group of people fighting. Not to mention this, her calf was trembling. However, she still couldnt stand seeing Ab bie get hurt. She wanted to fight back. If you dont believe me, you can give him a call. After she epted the message, those people didnt care much about Ab bie anymore. At least she didnt need to get beaten up. Elizabeth felt that Matthew would definitely think of a way to save them. Matthew is useless to us. If you want to live, you can ask the ugly woman next to you to hand over that batch of goods. Otherwise, you and she wont be able to leave alive. Goods? What goods? Elizabeth looked at Ab bie. Ab bie closed her eyes and did not want to talk about that. I dont know her. What does she have to do with me? She looked very anxious. A man raised his hand and adjusted his sses. Since shes Matthews woman, its best if we dont touch her. That dude is a big shot. After saying that, he raised his voice, Take off all of ck Roses clothes and use the iron seal. I dont believe her mouth is so tight. Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 His Swagger After that, they went to Ab bie and started tugging at her clothes. Elizabeth eximed, You Youre too violent. Pretending not to know her, she could endure watching her get beaten up, but she couldnt remain calm after they humiliated her like this. Ab bie shook her head and told her not to care. As long as she was alive, she would be happy! Previously, she used her kids and Matthew to seduce her. These were the most important things to her. As a mother, she did not fulfill any responsibilities, let alone did not take care of her. She did not deserve her to do anything for her. Hence, she hoped that even if she watched her die, she wont care. Elizabeth was so angry that she could no longer hold back. She was also so scared. But she still had to pretend to be calm and pretend that she did not know each other. Thats hard. Its really hard. Can you guys be gentler with girls? If I was traumatized, youll have to take responsibility. dont know what to do now? All they could say was to attract their attention so that they wouldnt hurt Ab bie. He with sses sneered, What? Traumatized? How do you want us to be responsible for you? Elizabeths face was dirty by Ab bie, so they couldnt see her true face. Her face waspletely dirty, and she looked like a monkey. But that pair of bright eyes were like stars in the sky. She raised her chained hand and curled her fingers at him. Come here, Ill tell you. He with sses smirked coldly, Why should I go there? Does she want to seduce me? But based on her looks, only Matthew would like her. Heughed loudly, and the other men around himughed too. Lass, Matthew was your husband a while ago, and now youre trying to seduce our brother. Youre really smart. What an idiot. Elizabeth sighed, Sir, I think youre so handsome with so many men under your leadership! I like strong men like you. all. After saying that, she nced at Ab bie on the ground. They no longer touched her. She bit her lips. Sir,e here! Im already like this. Why are you afraid of me? I just want to tell you, how I want you to take responsibility. The man was already very upset. He didnt know how his men heard that this girl was the daughter of ck Rose. She didnt look like her at Her personality was not even close to ck Rose. The daughter of ck Rose should be the same as her, not a sl ut. Now that this girl was so slu tty, she even used Matthew to scare them just now. He was even frightened by her just now. Therefore, he wanted to kill this girl so that she wont be talking anymore. If ck Rose did not hand over that batch of goods today, then she would have to endure all the torture he knew. He got up from the chair and walked toward them. Dont go over there. He sneered, These two women are like this. Are you still afraid of them? Although ck Rose was very powerful, she had often let the gangs suffer, but this time, she was finally and she wouldnt be able to escape even if she had wings. After that, they could only shut their mouths. Looking at their boss, he walked toward the woman who was as dark as coal. Boss, your taste is pretty heavy. You can do with a woman like her? When he walked to Elizabeths side, he pulled out a Swiss army knife and sneered. Go to hell and look for your Matthew! After saying that, he swung the knife into her body. Ab bie was so frightened that her eyes opened slightly and she screamed. LizzyThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 This Is The Feeling Of Security At this moment, Ab bie could no longer pretend. She wanted to get up to protect her, but it was toote. The man smiled wickedly. When the knife approached Elizabeth, Elizabeth dodged quickly. Then, the knife was taken by her and the man was caught by her. The knife was pressed against his neck. Dont move. Otherwise, Ill stab him to death right away. As she spoke, the tip of the knife pierced a little, and blood trickled down his neck. The man who felt the pain gritted his teeth and roared. Dont move. Previously, she didnt realize that this chick was a character. He was good at taking the knife at a very fast speed. The worst part was that she was ruthless enough. He could clearly feel her ruthlessness. If they didnt listen, she would immediately stab the knife into his throat. Even if she died, she would still have to drag him with her. It was not worthy of his life. Money would alwayse and go. It was just a batch of goods. He saw this very clearly, so he would not neglect his own life. Elizabeth was right. It was obvious that this man was afraid of death. Very good. Very good. She nced at his subordinates and ordered coldly. Get them to throw the keys over. Ab bie watched worriedly from the side. She did not expect her daughter, who usually looked weak, to be so bold when facing danger. It seemed like she was much more scary than her, the leader of the Green Gang. The man saw that they were not moving, so he sneered. Keys, throw them here. Are they hoping that hell die and inherit his position? At this moment, his face was dark and he red at his man coldly. One of them couldnt take it anymore, so he took out his keys and threw them at him. Ab bie picked up the keys and quickly unlocked herself. Then, she unlocked Elizabeth as well. Lizzy, give him to me. She wanted to change the positions and let Elizabeth leave first. She would settle the restter. Elizabeth shook her head. Theres no need. Ill control him. Seeing how determined she was, Ab bie did not insist. She nced at the door and said. Lets go together. Under everyones watch, Elizabeth held onto the leader and walked out of the warehouse. The sky had already darkened. They couldnt tell what kind of ce this was. Hence, they had to bring this man to a safe ce before letting him go. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to escape. At this moment, the car lights shone from far and near, and a few cars drove in this direction at an extremely fast speed. Elizabeth and Ab bie felt that something was off, so Ab bie said. Lizzy, run away. All these people came for her, so she would not be after them if she stayed. It would be best if Elizabeth left now. Elizabeth shook her head and said coldly. Im not you. I wont leave my family. Ȼ After saying that, she raised her hand and knocked the leader unconscious. Then, she dragged her and ran away. Anyway, its so dark. Ill get out of their sight first. Then, well talk about whether or not we Lizzy I could escape. Just when they were running a few meters away, Matthews voice rang. The two of them stopped in their tracks and she turned her head to look at him. Matthew jumped out of an off-road vehicle. He was tall and he walked steadily towards them. A strong aura of steel emanated from her, giving her a sense of security. Elizabeth smiled and she told Ab bie beside her. Well be fine. Hes here. The sight of him made Ab bies gaze darken. She loved Matthew deeply. If she were to leave this man, she would definitely not be able to do it. But, heContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 Give Up? Matthew walked towards her and pulled her into his arms. Elizabeth hugged his neck. There was a hint of a smile on her little face and she called him. Darling His tensed expression gradually rxed and the strength on his hand increased slightly. Dont worry, your husband is here. This kind of conversation made Nate, who was standing next to her, jealous. He snorted coldly. IfI hadnt missed this opportunity, Lizzy wouldnt have been yours. Nate had always been worried about what happened to Elizabeth when she was raped by Matthew. The two of them had an agreement before they came to rescue her. After they were rescued, the two of them would have a duel. A duel between men, a fight between men. He had no one to hug, so he could only hug Ab bie. Auntie, why didnt you bring someone out? However, they were too cun ning this time. They got down from the top of the stairs and took the two of them away unknowingly. He even mocked Matthew for not being able to protect his woman. Even if he was to stand by the door, they would be able to get rid of the people inside. Ab bie smiled faintly and caressed her sons head. Its fine. Lizzy saved me. Shes very brave. She had never thought that her weak daughter would protect someone so strongly. Only then did she realize that the suffering she suffered over the years had allowed her to learn how to grow. She had raised three children, so she would also protect others. Nate looked ahead and saw the scene of the two of them hugging each other. It looked miserable and touching in a night like this. But in his eyes, the one he loved was taken away by someone else. That was all. He was unwilling to give in to this man, Matthew. He was unwilling to ept it for now. Ab bie saw what her son was thinking and said. I can see. Lizzy loves Matthew very much. Matthew can protect her well. Only then did Nate lower her gaze to look at Ab bie. Auntie, I heard from them that Matthew has a grudge against us, so dont marry Lizzy to him. I like her. Its good for her to marry me. Our family will be together forever. else. He had been in contact with the three kids too. Previously, he thought that if they were obedient, he could take them with him. However, the two sons were too smart, and it was hard to coax them. Even the little girl, who only cared about Matthew, did not want anything Thus, the three little ones were not important, as long as Lizzy was with him. Ab bie really didnt understand her adopted son. Why would he like Lizzy? He hadnt even seen her face before. It was probably because she had told him too many things about her, so he had a seed in his heart. At this moment, their men controlled those people. Jake and Jasmine brought some of them over. The leader also woke up and was kicked to his knees by Jasmine. Jasmine was Ab bies most capable subordinate. She was the one following her all the time. She didnt ask her toe today, but she didnt expect something like this to happen. Youre just looking for death. Jasmine scolded him coldly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. If he dared to fight the Green Gang, he would not have a good ending. The leaders sses had long been dropped. He was a little ugly without sses. He had been wearing sses for so many years which caused his eyes to deform. He knelt on the ground, looking a little disheveled, but there was still a trace of ruthlessness and unwillingness on his face. He looked at Elizabeth coldly with murderous intent in his eyes. B! tch, I didnt expect you to be really Matthews woman? Matthew had good taste indeed. This girl was quite good at dealing with danger. Ab bie did not want to act harshly in front of her daughter. She did not want to see that part of her. Take them away, she said to Jasmine. Jasmine nodded and led her subordinates to take them away. Elizabeth leaned into Matthews arms. She looked up at the man with a wicked smile. My mom wont let me marry you. What should I do? Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 Humble Mr Hilton Matthew frowned slightly. Michael would not marry her to him, and now her biological mother did not agree to their marriage. A trace of darkness shed across his eyes. He sighed. Then I beg her to marry you to me. He seemed to be a little humble, but Elizabeth smiled. Sure, you can try it. Nate couldnt stand it anymore and said coldly. Are you still not leaving? Fxck off! After saying that, he and Ab bie walked to the car and Elizabeth raised her eyebrows. Mr. Hilton, I think you have a difficult brother. After everything that happened today, Elizabeth already knew why Ab bie did not acknowledge her. Seeing those people just now, she already knew that her mother was walking on a dark road because she loved her too much, so she could not acknowledge her and did not want to bring her into danger. Matthew held her and walked toward the car. He nodded. Its indeed a headache. After returning to the hotel, Elizabeth took a bath and went to bed. She was toote and too sleepy. When she woke up the next day, she realized that the other side of the bed was empty. She reached out and touched it. It was cold. Matthew actually woke up so early. Was he really made of steel? Elizabeth sat up and stretchedzily. She had a good nights sleep! With him by her side, she finally understood many things she couldnt understand. Therefore, she was very rxed and happy at this moment! 1/3 She got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. She went to the study and saw him working. Elizabeth walked to the desk and she pointed to theputer because he was in a video conference. If she spoke, it would affect him. Matthew said indifferently, The meeting is ended. After closing theptop, Elizabeth walked over and sat on hisp. When did you wake up? Matthew wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her on the face. Elizabeth couldnt help but admire Mr. CEOs body. Last night, it was already past four oclock when they slept. He had only slept for three hours but he can still be so energetic. Elizabeth buried her head in his neck. Are you done with work? Should we go out for a walk? It was the first time she and Matthew went out like this. Going to another city was equivalent to traveling. Hence, Elizabeth did not want to let go of this opportunity and wanted to spend some time with him. Matthew tapped her nose. Alright, lets go out for a walk. We still need to buy some gifts. My mother- inw asked us to have dinner at home tonight. Elizabeth was stunned by the fact that he had already called her mother mother-inw. Matthew, you have no self-esteem? I havent even acknowledged her yet! Why did he call his mother-inw already? Is he going to betray me? Matthew fiddled with her hair. Lizzy, are you sure you dont want to acknowledge her? Didnt someone say that her mother didnt agree to their marriagest night and that she even had a difficult brother? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that he understood something wrong? Elizabeth was furious. She doesnt even want me anymore. Im very sad, of course I could not just acknowledge her so easily. The awkwardness and seriousness of her were exactly the same as Abby. Matthew smiled faintly and nodded. Yeah, my wife is right. Your husband supports you unconditionally. Elizabeth wrapped her arms around his neck, Darling, thank you! After this time, Elizabeth could no longer leave him. With him, it seemed like she was no longer afraid. Even if she encountered something so dangerousst night, she was not afraid. Every time she thought of him, she felt that he would definitelye to her rescue. She was very sure. At this moment, Jake knocked on the door. Boss, Miss Jasmine is here. She wants to see Elizabeth. Jasmine was Ab bies employee. She must be here because of Ab bie. Elizabeth stood up, Thats my guest. Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 Running After Wife When Matthew saw how nervous and excited she looked, he tightened her grip, as if he was giving him somefort. Lets go! Elizabeth nced at him and nodded. Then, she walked out of the study. In the living room, Jasmine was standing there. When she saw here out, she nodded slightly. Miss. Elizabeth said softly, Sit! She made her a cup of coffee and ced it in front of her. Elizabeth picked up her cup and took a sip. Jasmine was wearing a ck tightened shirt. She was short-haired and cool. It was obvious that she was the second-inmand in the Green Gang, and her temperament was also outstanding. Jasmine looked at Elizabeth in front of her. She and Madam look very much alike, almost the same. It was a pity that Madams face had been ruined back then. Otherwise, her beauty would have moved anyone. Miss, Madam asked me to invite you and Mr. Hilton to the house. I hope you can stay there. Staying in a hotel made Ab bie feel that it was inappropriate. Elizabeth smiled. Theres no need. We can just stay here. Well be there tonight. She thought that Jasmine was probably looking for her because her mother wanted to see her. From the looks of it now, she wasnt. She was slightly disappointed. Ill go out for a walk with Matthewter. Ill treat it as a trip. Jasmine picked up her coffee and took a sip. Then, she spoke as if she had made up her mind. Miss, in fact, Madam has never forgotten about you. Every year, you will receive birthday gifts from her. She was very serious about choosing gifts and would prepare for a long time. However, you might not know, its all given under Michaels name. Elizabeth recalled the things her grandfather gave her. Sometimes it was clothes, sometimes it was jewelry. Anyway, it was something that girls liked. At that time, she still felt that her grandfather understood women quite well. It turned out that she was the one who gave them. Her heart warmed slightly. She nced at the bracelet in her hand. There was a candy-like crystal on it. She received this when she was eighteen. She really liked it and kept wearing it. Over the past few years, she had wanted to sell it several times. However, when she thought that it was her grandfather who gave her a birthday gift, she couldnt bear to. Was this a gift from her too? When Jasmine saw the bracelet, she nodded repeatedly. This is made by our madam herself. Its a birthday gift for your 18th birthday. Elizabeth looked at it. No wonder she liked it so much. It turned out that it was her mother who made it. After chatting with Jasmine for a while, Elizabeths mood improved. Elizabeth sent her off when Jasmine left. When she reached the door, she stared at her deeply. Miss, dont me Madam. She could not do anything about it. She could not escape after stepping on this path, and her men need her. Therefore, Madam has no choice but to sacrifice herself and not be able to be with you. Shes doing this to protect you. Mr. Cox was kidnapped when he was young. He almost died, so madam did not dare to visit you ever again. Elizabeth nodded. I understand. You should go back! See you tonight. After sending the jasmine off, Elizabeth went into the bedroom, changed her clothes, and put on some simple makeup before leaving with Matthew. They did not drive. There was a famous street, a tourist attraction, near their hotel. The two of them held hands as they walked on the streets. The warm sunlight shone down, making them feel extremelyfortable. There were a lot of pigeons on the streets. There were kids and couples feeding them. Elizabeth looked at him with a sweet smile, Matthew, I feel that Im very happy now! Thank you! Because with him by her side, she felt very happy! Matthew looked at her deeply. At this moment, he wanted to kiss her so he took a step forward and was about to. Nate showed up and tugged at Lizzy. I havent agreed yet. Youre not allowed to touch my sister.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 A Brother Matthew frowned slightly when he saw Nate. When he was about to kiss his wife, he was really upset when he was interrupted. Elizabeth was a little surprised too. Her eyes widened. When she saw Matthews annoyed expression, she couldnt help butugh. The overbearing and unreasonable Mr. Hilton was unable to do whatever he wanted now. The two sons at home could pi ss him off, and now I have a brother. Elizabeth felt that this was probably Mr. Hiltons karma for bullying her before. Matthew looked at Nate with a cold expression. She doesnt have any objections. Your opinion is nothing. After saying that, he was about to take his wife back. Nate stopped her and turned to look at Elizabeth. Tell him I am your brother. I gave you a present every year. If you help him, youll have to return them. Everyone of them. Elizabeth, Previously, he looked cold and terrifying. Why did she feel like he was like a kid now? A little childish and a little cute! She recalled the words Jasmine said. The boy had been kidnapped before, and he was almost killed. Hence, he was too traumatized and had serious autism. The situation had only improved over the past few years, so he suffered everything for her. Elizabeth tiptoed and caressed his head affectionately. Alright, brother. Nate was stunned upon hearing this. There was a trace of warmth in his eyes. Then, he regained his composure and pretended not to care. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Matthew watched this and knew that she had added two more families. In the future, more people would love her. Elizabeth looked over, Matthew, this is my brother. If you want to marry me, he has to agree. Nate finally felt happy and raised her eyebrows to Matthew smugly. Matthew stretched out his hand, Yeah, I know, Elizabeth quickly held his hand and returned to his side. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Nate was unhappy. She grabbed her hand and held it, separating her and Matthew. Sister, Ill take you around. W City is very fun. Then, she pulled her and walked forward. Elizabeth turned to look at Matthew and gave him a few kisses, telling him not to be angry and not to argue with a kid. Matthew put his hands into his pockets and pointed at himself, asking her topensate him tonight. The two of them seemed to be able tomunicate with their eyes. Elizabeth nodded and agreed to his request. Along the way, Nate and Elizabeth looked like two children. Each of them was eating ice creams while walking. When they saw candies, they both wanted to eat. Where is Mr. Hilton? Hes paying behind. After entering the mall, Nate picked out a lot of clothes, essories, and purses for Elizabeth. Elizabeth couldnt even hold him back. Bro, thats enough! Now that S Group is in my hands, I have my own designers. If you buy so many, I could not wear them. The kid looked like he had gone mad. After swiping the card, he turned around and said to Matthew. Did you see that? If you dare bully her in the future, I wont let you off. Ill take her away immediately and take away your three children so that youll never see them. Clenching his teeth, there was still a trace of reluctance in his eyes. If Auntie Campbell hadnt told him that being her brother would onlyst long, he really didnt want to admit that Elizabeth was her sister. Matthew wrapped his arms around Elizabeths shoulder and became serious. Shes suffered too much for me. No matter what she did, Ill forgive her. Besides, I wont let go of her hands, and I wont give you a chance to take her away. After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Elizabeth wanted to push him away, but after being kissed by him, she really wanted to kiss back, so she responded to him. Nates face darkened. He suddenly wanted to kick both of them to the ground. Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 Favorite This was Elizabeths first time kissing in public. She couldnt help but feel shy. However, the man next to her kept staring at them. Her face was flushed and her cars were red. After pushing Matthew, he reluctantly let go of her and wiped her lipstick. The depths of his eyes were filled with affection, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was also thick. It was obvious that someone was in a good mood. Naturally, he liked it when he kised her like this in front of Nate. He was a love rival, but now he had be her brother. Regardless of his status, he was the winner to him. This girl belongs to him. No one can take her away. He hugged Elizabeth and asked. Are you hungry? She and Nate were eating along the way, so she shouldnt be hungry. Elizabeth nodded, Yeah, Im hungry. Lets go grab a bite! The two of them walked forward, Elizabeth holding her phone. I saw a restaurant that is trending. People say their food is delicious. Lets try it. She lifted her head and looked at his expensive handmade suit. Darling, can we eat hot pot? At this moment, Nate spoke up and nced at him with narrowed eyes. Lizzy, hes dressed like that, eating hot pot doesnt match his status. Ill go with you! After saying that, he said to Nightbreeze behind him, You guys go line up first. Nightbreeze nodded respectfully, Yes, master. He walked forward and Elizabeth frowned slightly. You dont need to clean up the ce. I like crowded ces. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had a few meals with Nate. Every time they were having a meal, the ce was empty Nate deliberately walked between the two of them and separated them. Lizzy, can you two stay away from me when Im here? Elizabeth nced at Matthew. Seeing his dark face and unhappy expression, Elizabeth wanted to laugh. is his face so tender and looks like a girl? The pain caused him to lower his gaze and look at her. Elizabeth raised her eyebrows. Being young is good. Your skin is so soft that its dripping water Nate was upset because of the pain. But after hearing this, he was quite happy, so he raised his eyebrows and nced at Matthew next to him. Of course, Im not like a certain man who is so old and like a dry field. Matthew and his gaze were ring at each other. They agreed to be friendly with each other. At this moment, the two of them treated each other as enemies. Nightmoon patted her forehead and said to Nightghost. This is the first time I see the master so childish. Today is the happiest day for the master. He had said a lot today. Elizabeth had a great influence on him. Nightmoon nodded. Thats right. Hes be so chatty. When we arrived at the hotpot restaurant, there were many people waiting outside. It was obvious how good the business was. Elizabeth tiptoed and looked inside. There are so many people. What time can we eat? Master, Miss, this way. The group entered the private room of the hotpot restaurant. The private room was much more refreshing, and there was no more noise outside. Matthew helped Elizabeth take off her coat and handed it to Jake. He also took off his trenchcoat and handed it to him. Elizabeth was ordering while Nate stretched her head. Sister, lets ofder the most spi cy one. He knew Elizabeths preferences and he knew that she liked spi cy food. Elizabeth nced at Matthew, knowing that he couldnt eat spi cy food. Lets order a mild one! Matthews gaze met hers. This girl started to protect her husband. Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 First Encounter With Parents Nate was a little disappointed. When youre in W City, you wont be able to find a girlfriend if you can not eat spi cy food. Matthew wasnt bothered by what he said. I can eat anything as long as Lizzys happy? But when she said that she wanted to order a mild one, he already knew who she cared about. Matthew defeated Nate once again. I dont need a girlfriend, he said coldly. Because he had a wife. As he spoke, he and Elizabeth nced at each other. Nate suddenly was not hungry anymore. Nightmoon, who was standing by the door, sighed, Our master has changed! How can he still eat while Matthew and Lizzy flit in front of him? After saying that, she jumped in shock and quickly covered her mouth. Nightbreeze yed with the fan in his hand. He is here for Miss Lizzy. The three of them saw it clearly and felt that their master was bing more and more adorable. Previously, he was too cold and distant. = Jake stood at the side smoking. He was dressed in ck, and he looked quite charming smoking. Nightbreeze approached him. Bro, well be a family from now on. We should know each other. My name is Nightbreeze. Jake replied, Jake. At this moment, Nate came out angrily and walked toward the door. Nightmoon hurriedly chased after him. She turned around and called out to Nightbreeze. Night wind, dont talk anymore. Lets go. The master was obviously upset. He couldnt take it anymore. What a pity. Elizabeths mouth was pouting in the private room. Matthew, do you still want to marry me? He actually made Nate run away out of wrath, Matthew defended himself. I didnt say anything. He left by himself. What does it have to do with me? Rreviously, Matthew fed Elizabeth soup. When she was not paying attention, he kissed her on the cheek. Chapter Next, he fed her fruits and kissed her again. Nate could not take it anymore and left. Does this have nothing to do with him? Mr. Hilton is usually not that clingy. Elizabeth sighed, Fine, youre right. In the afternoon, Elizabeth and Matthew went to Rose Manor. This was Ab bie and Nates home. Elizabeth had lived there before, so it was not unfamiliar to her. After the two of them got out of the car, Matthew went to the trunk to carry the gift. He bought a bottle of red wine for Ab bie and tonic gift box for Nate. Ab bie and Nate went out to wee them. Nate smiled and lifted his sses. Sister. Ab bie held her hand. Lizzy, didnt I scare youst night, did I? Thinking ofst night, if it werent for Lizzy, she would probably have died there. Elizabeth shook her head, Auntie She still couldnt call her mother, so she wanted to call her Auntie, but she didnt think it was right, so she was stuck. A bbie smiled. If youre not used to it, you should call me Auntie Campbell! Matthew handed the tonic gift box to Nate. Nate, I bought this for your health. Nate frowned and refused to answer. Im not an old man. Why do I have to eat this? He held Elizabeths hand. Sister, mom made a lot of desserts. Lets go and have a taste first. Nate led Elizabeth into the house. Ab bie smiled at Matthew. Mr. Hilton, youre too polite. You dont need to bring any gifts. She was still very polite and distant to him. She did not treat him like her son-inw. Matthew handed the things to the maid and said indifferently. Mother-inw, this is my first time visiting you. Its what I should do. He is neither humble nor arrogant. Ab bie knew that her daughter loved him very much, but she couldnt ept him for the time being, and she didnt know about his character. She had only heard about his legendary story and knew that he was a ruthless person in the business world. Many of the elderly generations were defeated by this young man. Everyone said that he was heartless and cold. Mr. Hilton, please!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 Lovers Ab bie raised her hand and made a gesture. Matthew nodded slightly and said quietly. Mother-inw, Lizzy and I have already gotten married and have three children. Were already a family. You can call me Matthew or Matt. Matthew did not know why. Ab bie kept looking at him with scrutiny. Ab bie nodded. Yeah, Ill call you Matthew from now on. The way he addressed her as mother-inw was very easy, but Ab bie had a psychological burden. After entering the house, Nate and Elizabeth were eating desserts in the living room. Elizabeth saw the two of them and said with a smile. Matthew, this dessert is so delicious. Come and grab a bite. This was the first time she had tasted Moms cooking. She was very touched. Nate furrowed her eyebrows slightly. He didnt want him to eat. He was just an outsider. Matthew looked at Elizabeth. It was obvious that she loved Ab bies desserts and she understood her feelings. Ab bie said softly, Lizzy, Nate can apany you. I need Matthews help. Elizabeth nced at her and there was a trace of worry in her eyes. Nate cut her a piece of strawberry cake. Lizzy, eat more. Elizabeth no longer had the mood to eat dessert, although it was really delicious. She bit her lips. Nate, do you know what kind of grudge the Hilton Family has against my family? Grandpa was against their marriage and asked her to look for her mother to make a decision. She guessed that there must be any grudges between the Hilton Family and her family. If theres a deep grudge, what should I do? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Will the two of us be together? Elizabeths heart was beating fast. She wanted to know what exactly happened that year. She stood up, nced upstairs, and walked up the stairs. Do you want to listen to their talk? Nate asked. There was a trace of darkness in his eyes, and his expression became serious. Elizabeth stopped her steps. Although it wasnt a good thing to eavesdropping, she was worried and wanted to know the truth. She took a deep breath. Thats right. I want to eavesdrop. Nate stood up and walked toward her. Sister, if Mom doesnt agree to your marriage, will you listen to her? Based on the interaction between the two of them today, Nate felt that Elizabeth probably wouldnt listen to Ab bie. His gazended on Elizabeth, and his eyes were filled with warmth. Even though he had never really been around Elizabeth, this girl had always existed in his world since he was a kid. So she was already in his life. How could she be a stranger? I dont know. After saying that, she walked upstairs. She had to listen, otherwise she would not feel at ease. Nate followed beside her. Lizzy, actually youd better not. Ill take you to the backyard to pick some flowers! Its more interesting. Elizabeth didnt seem to hear it. She walked upstairs and asked her when she met a ser vant. Where are Auntie Campbell and Matthew? The maid pointed to the room at the end. They are in that room. Elizabeth walked over quickly. Nate caught up to her and grabbed her hand. Sister, what if the Hilton Family has a feud with us! Do you still insist on being with him? Elizabeth nodded solemnly. My kids could not lose their father. She broke free of his hand and walked quickly to the room at the end. In the room, Ab bie took out a photo. The photo was a photo of Matthews father and her when they were young. Matthew looked at the photo. His father looked very simr to him, while Ab bie and Elizabeth looked almost the same. The photo looked like a photo of him and Elizabeth. His eyes trembled, and the waves in his eyes trembled. You used to be my dads girlfriend? Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 Sister and Brother Because he was hugging her and they smiled happily. It was obvious that they were a man and a woman in love. Ab bie nodded. Thats right! Matthew was a little shocked. Looking at the woman in front of him, the scars on her face made ones heart ache. If not for this scar, she would definitely be very beautiful! Looking at Elizabeth now, youll know the younger Ab bie. Besides, he also knew that she had gone through a lot. Could Elizabeth be his sister? Matthew was so scared when he thought about this. The light in his eyes dimmed bit by bit. Previously, he thought that even if there was hatred, he would never give up. However, if they were half-siblings with the same father, then He couldnt think about it anymore, much less dare to think about it. The door mmed open and Elizabeth stood by the door, looking shocked. Her whole body was a bit numb. There was sadness on her face. She couldnt believe it, and she didnt believe it. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ab bie and Matthew both looked at her and Matthew strode towards her. Lizzy Why did shee here to eavesdrop? He wrapped his arms around her and held her in his arms to comfort her gently. Nate, who was standing outside the door, also looked shocked. He couldnt believe it and suddenly sneered. It seems like you could not be together with her. Were both the same. Im much better than him. We are not rted by blood, but Matthew is rted by blood to Lizzy. Elizabeth couldnt calm down at this moment. The thought of their kids were the fruits of incest. Ab bie saw them like this and walked over. Lizzy, Nafe, what are you guys doing here? Get out. The expression on her face didnt change much. She was calm and collected. Unlike the three of them, their shock was as if the world was about to be destroyed. Nate held Elizabeths hand and asked her to go out with him. Elizabeth raised her head and looked at Ab bie. Are you telling the truth? Are we sister and brotha:5 Ab bie couldnt help butugh. She caressed Elizabeths face. Do you guys think so? Their imagination was too abundant. A photo could make the two of them siblings. She really found it amusing. Matthew also looked at her. His expression was dark and the light in his eyes was gone. The two of them were hugging each other as if they were waiting for the final trial The two of them did not say anything and just looked at her like this. No, no, how could you be siblings? Did you guys watch too many romance dramas? At this moment, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. Matthew spoke up, Youre against us being together, so its easy for us to overthink. By this time, he could no longer offend his mother-inw. The two of them were hugging each other just now and the feeling of supporting each other made him feel confident no matter what happened. As long as Lizzy wouldnt leave him, he would never be afraid again. A bbie looked at her daughter. Dont worry now! I dont want you to listen to what I said to him. You should go out and have some fun with Nate. Elizabeth smiled and she nodded. Oh! Its good as long as we are not siblings. Otherwise, I really could not face my three babies. This was her true thought. That was also what she thought of at that time. If I could not be with Matthew. How am I supposed to exin myself to the three kids? If others found out that the three of them were the fruits of incest, then they would be able to raise their head for the rest of their lives. Now that she didnt need to worry about this anymore. She suddenly felt that this world was still pretty beautiful. When Ab bie saw the smile on her face, she felt that it was beautiful. She liked seeing her daughter smile. Elizabeth turned around and winked at Matthew, telling him to stay calm no matter what happened. Dont get angry. She tugged at Nate. Nate, my little brother, lets go and pick some flowers. Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 Murder of My Father A trace of surprise shed across Nates eyes. He did not expect her to acknowledge him as her brother. He looked at the ce where she was holding his hand. Ever since he was young, he had imagined that such a day woulde. Especially when he was at home alone, he especially wished that she would apany him. Matthew watched them leave, then went back to the sofa and sat down. Ab bie sat down on the single sofa opposite him. This room was a guest room. There was no one staying here, and there were some old items that she kept. For example, some photos. Matthew did not know what she would say next. He did not know if she would marry her daughter to him, but he would listen to her patiently. And regardless of her attitude, he and Elizabeth would never let go of each others hands. They have come to an agreement. He took out a cigarette and asked. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Can I smoke? Ab bie nodded. Sure. Matthew lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Mother-inw, say it!. He was prepared. Ab bie pushed a cup of coffee that the serv ant had given him and took a sip of the coffee. When she put down the ss, she looked at the photo. When I see you and Lizzy, I recall the past between me and him. Because the two of them looked very simr, it inevitably reminded her of those things. Your dad and I met at a banquet. The two of us were in love at first sight. At that time, he was very handsome and very charming. I just graduated from college and I had no resistance to such a man. I thought of myself that I had found the man of my life. After that day, we got in love. He treated me very well and doted on me. But fortunately, we didnt sleep together. Matthew gently dusted in the ashtray, He did not have many memories of his mother and father because they died in a car ident when he was very young. This was the first time he heard about his parents, although it sounded ufortable. Especially when it was unfair to her mother. 1/2 Ab bie continued, Your mother is a good mother. She was very polite when she saw me. She was beautiful and had an extraordinary temperament. She said that she wanted her son to go home for the sake of her son. She didnt yell at me, nor did she hit me. When I saw her, I knew I became a mistress. After that, I never saw your father again. It wasnt until the day Lizzys dad died that I saw him. He killed my husband and even said that he wanted to divorce his wife to be with me. Ab bies expression darkened when she talked about this. I started avoiding himter, and I wanted to sue him more. However, the Hilton Family is too powerful in A City, and I could not do anything. He was always hunting me, forcing me to give in, and I just wanted to die. It was Michael who saved me, and I also found out that I was pregnant at that time. After that, I married Richard under Michaels arrangement. Even though Ab bie seemed calm, her mood was heavy. Matthew could feel that his father had hurt two women and two families. No wonder he felt that his mother was unhappy when he young! was very Ab bie was silent for a while and slowly walked out of that feeling. Her expression was calm again. She sat elegantly and elegantly. The boss of Green Gang had an extraordinary temperament. When she talked to Matthew face-to-face, she was calm and collected. When she talked about those things just now, although she was in a bad mood, she still maintained elegance. She looked at Matthew. We do have a grudge against the Hilton Family. Your father killed Lizzys father. Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 Brother Loves You Matthew put out the cigarette in the ashtray and became serious. Mother-inw, I apologize on behalf of my father! He lowered his head slightly, looking very serious. I could not recover the damage caused to you and your family. But my love for Lizzy is real. Besides, she gave birth to three children for me. I could not leave them. Please dont worry and leave Lizzy to me. I wont hurt her. Ill love her even more and make up everything the Hilton Family owes you. Matthew felt that he wont be able to repay it in this lifetime, so she and Lizzy had to be together for the next life. Ab bie looked into his eyes. Actually, Ive investigated you. Youre different from your father. Youre very dedicated, and youre good at Lizzy. I didnt agree to the two of you being together, but its nothingpared to Lizzys happiness! The past doesnt matter. Well, Im already so old. Ive seen everything. After experiencing the pain, she knew that there was nothing more important to make her daughter happy. Over the years, she had suffered too much pain, so she hoped that she would be happy! When she saw how much she relied on Matthewst night and how she looked when she was with him, she was deeply shocked. That was why she wanted to tell Matthew everything because she hoped that he would remember that the Hilton Family owed Lizzy so that he would never dare to do anything to hurt Lizzy. Ab bie was very smart. Matthew nodded. Dont worry! Ill love her for the rest of my life. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The garden was filled with all kinds of roses. Elizabeth stood in the flowers and looked up, sighing. Its so good to have money! She thought that Chelseas flower field was enough to make her sigh. Then, she looked at the roses here. Many of them were expensive breeds, and they were not those couldnt be bought just by money. 1/2 Nate cut a ck rose and said. This is all prepared for you. Rose Manor was a painting Elizabeth painted when she was eight. At that time, she liked roses, so she painted a rose manor. The water-colored pen was painted in various colors. However, she did not know that roses only had a few colors. But over the years, Nate had found all of them and nted them in the manor. Elizabeth naturally noticed it. Knowing that his brother was very fond of her, and he did it without her knowledge, she was even more moved. Nate, youre too nice to me. I didnt even know before, and I even thought you were a bad person. But he was indeed evil! Using drugs to control others, making them crazy, and inducing their second personality, this is indeed not something a normal person can do. And the one he drugged was Dominic, the savior of her! Nate continued to trim the branches. He smiled. The smile on his face was beautiful. Its good that you know. Remember to visit me and Auntie more often in the future. Elizabeth nodded, Of course, Ill definitelye back often. Elizabeth held the trim and her big eyes turned. Nate, I have something to ask you. She was curious. Why would this guy think of making that kind of drug? Did he want to control humanity and be a ruler of the world? I have to admit that he is quite ambitious. However after getting along, she felt that he did not look like that kind of person. He was so simple that he looked like a kid. Sister, please ask. Ill definitely tell you everything. Elizabeth walked closer to him, avoiding the ser vants. Why do you want to study that kind of drug? You want to be an emperor? You want to rule the world and have any woman you want? Nates eyebrows furrowed as she looked at her expression. She couldnt help but reach out and pinch his face. No, I just want to sneak someone back. Thats all. Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 Understanding Elizabeth smiled. She felt that Matthew seemed to be getting more and more clingy to her. She wrapped her arms around his waist and lifted her pretty little face with a sweet smile, What did you talk about with my mom? Matthew looked at her, Very well, shes willing to leave you to me. Matthew owed her too much. They were destined to meet each other in this lifetime. He needed to pay off his debts. Elizabeth smiled, Darling, youre really amazing. Nate, who was standing next to her, looked bitter. They did not care about him, a single dog. Just as he was pulling the petals in his hand angrily, Matthew asked. Why did you drug Dominic? Doesnt he know that Saint was abusing Lizzy? At this thought, Matthews heart ached. Fortunately, he had beaten up Saint before. Now that he had completely disappeared, it was his retribution. Nate raised her head with an arrogant look. Because he wanted to touched someone he shouldnt. Just like Matthew, he said coldly. Saint used to hit Lizzy. Youd better stop your experiments! Its anti-human. Although the people he controlled had earned him a lot of money, in his opinion, Nate was not short of money and hecked love. Matthew walked back with Elizabeth in his arms. His mother-inw had instructed him to invite the siblings for a meal He was hungry too. After tonights dinner, they were going back to A City. Nate caught up to her. What did you say? How dare he hit my sister? Elizabeth was surprised too. How did you know? She had never told anyone about this. At that time, she hated Dominic. Which one would not hate after being beaten up? Elizabeth was not Virgin Mary. Matthews lips curved upward. I know everything about you? Elizabeth furrowed her brows. Could it be that this guy installed the surveince camera on her body? Even though she felt that it was a bit scary, her control was just too strong! However, she was a little happy, because it indicated that he cared about her and wanted to know everything about her. Nate said coldly, Ill beat him to death. Elizabeth heard this and turned her head to look at him. His eyes were full of darkness, as if he had returned to that dark Nate from the past. She sighed, Nate, Saint wont appear again. Dominic isnt a bad person Hes saved my life. After dinner, Ab bie did not have the intention to let them stay. Her status was so special that she did not want the public to know that Elizabeth was her daughter. Otherwise, no matter where Lizzy lived, she would be in danger. A bbie had a lot of enemies across the world. There were countless assassinations, so she could only keep her daughter far away so that her daughter would be safe. Before leaving, Ab bie held her hand. Lizzy, youre the one I wronged the most in my life. But I could not do anything now. I hope you can understand. S Group is yours. Keep it. Take it as your career. Elizabeth wanted to return S Group to her. She said she didnt want it, even though that was just something she said in anger. Elizabeth nodded. Mom, you have to protect yourself. Come visit us whenever youre free. Ab bie held her in her arms. Elizabeth had experienced her situation before. Those people were diabolic The things they did to her mother were really blo ody. She could already understand the reason why she did not acknowledge her all these years. If it wereContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. her, she would not let her kids be in danger. After the two of them hugged each other, Elizabeth looked at Nate with reddened eyes. He was the one who reced her position and prevented her from many disasters. He hoped that he could recover in the future. After fixing the trauma of his childhood, he hoped that he could also be happy! Matthew shook hands with Nate, Nate said coldly. Matthew, if you dare to break my sisters heart, I wont let you off. Im very evil! Matthew was well aware of his evilness. Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 Best Friends He smiled faintly, Youre more handsome when you are smiling! The two of them regained theirposure when they let go. However, Nate smiled. He should be the only one Matthew thought was handsome. Matthew nodded slightly at Ab bie. Were leaving. If you want to let go one day, we wee you! Ab bie understood what he meant. As long as she could let go of everything now, she could go to her daughter and enjoy the joy of family reunion. Goodbye! There was a trace of warmth in her eyes. The car drove away slowly, and Nate pulled Ab bie into his arms. Auntie Campbell, I suddenly feel that nothing is more important than family. My sister made me feel the warmth, like the sun. Nate had never experienced this since she was a kid. He felt it from Elizabeths eyes. When she was around, there were many cheers andughter at home. It seemed that there was nothing that could not be forgiven. By the time Elizabeth and the others returned to A City, it was already past three oclock in the night. She held back the urge and did not go to the childrens room to see the three children. She was afraid that she would wake them up. The next day, she woke up in the afternoon. The other side of the bed was empty. She held a pillow in her arms. She smiled. This must have been stuffed by Matthew when he woke up. Elizabeth washed up and went downstairs. The room was very quiet. The olddy was sitting on the sofa, trimming flowers. When the ser ant saw Elizabething downstairs, she looked at her. Lizzy, are you awake? The two of them returnedtest night, so they didnt bother them. In fact, the family missed them very much, especially the three children. However, they feared that they would wake her up too. Elizabeth smiled and walked to her side, Grandma, did Abby and the boys go to school? She realized that as long as Matthew was around, she would have a good nights sleep and could not wake up at all. Chelsea nodded and put thest flower into the bottle. Yes, they miss you a lot, but they know that you came backtest night, so they didnt bother you. Matts the one who sent them to the school. Elizabeth nodded. Grandma, I bought a present for you and grandpa. As she spoke, she got up and took the present from the corner of the living room. A box of skincare products and some nutritious products for Chelsea. Tea for Hector. It was from an ancient tree that only W City had. The grandmother took them and was very happy. Thank you! I like them a lot. Your grandfather will be happy to see it. This tea is hard to buy. This tea leaf is indeed hard to buy. Money might not necessarily be able to buy it. Because there was only one tea tree like this and its production was low. One needed connections and money to be able to buy it. At this moment, the ser vant came over and told them. Young Mistress, Miss Jessica is here to visit you. She said shes your friend. Elizabeth stood up, Thats right, shes a friend. Jessica must have heard that she had returned at this hour. Chelsea ced the vase and stood up. She followed her to wee Jessica. After that, Chelsea said that she was going to take a walk in the courtyard and asked them to chat. She was very thoughtful. She knew that they had something to say, so it would be awkward if she was there. After Jessica sat down, she couldnt help but look around. Lizzy, the Hilton Family is really huge. Besides, this style of decoration is simply too opulent. Those paintings are all antiques! Elizabeth pushed the coffee in front of her and fed her a piece of dessert. I dont know either. Jessica chewed on the dessert in her mouth and smiled. Why arent you replying! Show me your rich wife. Elizabeth stared at her. Dont you know who I am? Both of themughed. They were best friends. They knew each other, and they wouldnt show off their wealth. Lizzy, I have to leaveter. I need to go to P City. Can you take care of Pearl for a few days?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 A stubborn Woman P City? Elizabeths expression changed. P City was a small town, a small country that was established separately. The power was divided, and the security was poor, and it was very chaotic. Are you crazy? Why are you going? Jessica smiled, Exactly, I have an order there. They said that as long as I send this item to P City, I can get a huge sum of money. Lizzy, that money is very important to me. Even though Pearls body was recovering, Jessica still didnt feel secure, she was afraid that she would get sick again one day. Hence, she had to work hard to earn money and buy a house. The previous small house had been sold for her treatment and debts. But it was not enough. She needs to buy a house before next year, so Pearl can enter the first grade. Otherwise, she wont even have the right to register. No matter whether it was for herself or Pearl, she had to work hard. Elizabeths face darkened slightly. How much do you want? Ill lend it to you. In fact, Jessica did not need to return the money. However, Elizabeth knew her personality, she could not be straightforward, otherwise she would definitely refuse. Jessica shook her head, I want to earn money on my own. You helped me like before and even lent the vi to me. Thats enough. Elizabeth was very worried, Jess, you can actually earn money slowly. P City is really a mess. She often saw the situation there on video and on TV. The girls who went on a trip disappeared and was sold into a nightclub.. Theyre still fighting. Maybe theyll start a war. Jessica smiled, Its fin, my employer is very powerful there, he said hell protect me well. Elizabeth was still worried, so she went upstairs and gave her everything that Kai had prepared. Take these. Take them over there to protect yourself. All that Kai gave her were modified weapons. The lipsticks were smoke bullets, and the rings were anesthetic needles. There were also guns, but she did not take them down. After all, she was going to take the ne, so she was afraid that she would not pass the insecurity check. After she taught Jessica to use them, she put everything into her purse. Lizzy, I should be leaving. Ms. Elliott will pick Pearl up for me. You just need to visit her and tell her Ill be back soon. Now that Ms. Elliott had helped Jessica, Elizabeth would give her money every month anyway, she would be bored there too. Thus she was happy to help Jessica tidy up the house, cook, and take Pearl from school asionally. Elizabeth saw that she was about to leave. She stood up and took the car keys. Ill send you to the airport. Jessica did not refuse. Elizabeth drove away from the Hilton Family and headed toward the airport. There was a traffic jam, and she kept checking the time. So many cars! Elizabeth really hoped that she would miss her flight. But in the end, she arrived at the airport on time. After Elizabeth parked her car, she apanied her all the way to the check-in. When she got the boarding pass, she turned around and hugged Elizabeth. Theres no need to worry. I am delivering a jade bracelet. It was the belonging of an old woman. She used to pawn it for money. Now that she could note back, she just wanted to wear that jade bracelet when she passed away. I happened toThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. see someone selling it, so I took over this deal. It didnt sound dangerous, but Elizabeth was still worried. Its not safe for a woman to go to a ce like P City. But Elizabeth did not want her to go, but this girl was stubborn, and she still refused to give in. When Jessica let go of her and saw her worried expression, she smiled. Dont worry. My customer has power and money. She will send someone to pick me up. Its very safe. Ill be back tomorrow. Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 A Difficult Life After saying that, she took a few steps back and waved to Elizabeth, Lizzy, dont worry. Go home! After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the security area. Elizabeth looked at her back, Still worried, she gave Matthew a call. The call connected very quickly. Lizzy When he called her, there was a hint of a smile in his voice. She would feelfortable listening to it, just like the love song that was singing in a low voice. It sounded touching and pleasing. Darling, do you know about P City? She can see it on the inte. Actually, Matthew should know about it too. Why are you talking about P City? Matthew asked. The ce was not unfamiliar to Matthew. He had been there, so he knew that it wasnt peaceful there. Back then, he almost lost his life there. However, Leonard got into trouble that time. He went there to carry out a mission, then to protect his otherrades, he got them to retreat first, and then he disappeared. Hence, as his best friend, he and Nics went over. All he wanted to do was bring him back and the three of them went through hell together. Why did you suddenly talk about P City? Why dont youe to the officeter and apany me to work? He had already begun clinging to his wife. If he didnt see her soon, he would feel upset, wanting her to stay by his side. Why dont you continue working as my personal secretary? Youre my wife at night and personal secretary in the day. How about that? Well, its exciting. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth rolled her eyes, I dont want it. If he bullied her at night, would he still want to bully her during the day? She was no longer the secretary who knew nothing in the past. I am now the CEO of S Group. I know what a man thinks about. I will not fall into his trap! Sigh! No, this is not why I called Wait, Mr. Hilton, Im asking about P City. Why are you talking about the secretary? Dont go too far. Matthewughed. She seemed to have be smarter. Yeah, Im listening. Say it. He couldnt imagine what kind of connection she would have with P City. He thought that he might have seen the news on the Inte, so he felt upset, or he felt sorry for the people. Bran Jess went to P City. Im worried about her. Is that ce really as chaotic as the inte says? Is there really a battle? Matthew furrowed his eyebrows when he heard this. Why did she go to P City? Its very chaotic there. Its even more chaotic than what you saw on the Inte. Especially for women, its not safe to go there. Elizabeth became anxious and turned to look at the security checkpoint. However, Jessica was no longer there. Huh, what should I do? Jessica has left. I told her not to go but she did not listen to me. She was on her way to send something to a client. It sounded simple. If it were her in the past, she would still be tempted. After all, she was poor back then. Dont rush. Go home first. Youre not allowed to go there by yourself, got it? Elizabeth could tell that he was worried that she would go over. Yeah, I know, but can you help Jessica? If there are any acquaintances there, please ask them to protect Jessica. Matthew agreed. Ill contact them. After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth turned around and looked at the security checkpoint. She hoped that Jessica was still there, so she would definitely drag her back. Life is the most important thingpared with money. Even though she could understand her feelings, she also knew that when she didnt have money, she wanted to make money. Jessica boarded the ne and switched off her phone. Looking at the parking lot outside, she also felt a little uneasy. In her purse, there was a jade bracelet. Although this bracelet was not very valuable, it was quite important to the old woman. As long as she handed the jade bracelet to the grandmother, she could earn 500,000. It was really a deal. Therefore, no matter how dangerous it was, she had to take the risk. Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 I Want to Run Jessica kept carrying her purse. By the time she reached P City, it was already past eight oclock the next day. When she woke up, she looked down at the purse in her arms. Seeing that the purse was still there, she breathed a sigh of relief. The ne was about tond. The flight attendant started reminding them to keep their seatbelt fastened. After Jessica sat down, she looked out the window. The weather outside was good. It was a clear day and the sunlight was exceptionally bright. Squeezing out a smile, she whispered to herself. Jessica, good luck. Mrs. Balde said shell get someone to pick you up. Youre very safe. Indeed, she had done her homework too. She had checked the information of the old woman. The grandson of the old woman was called Onyx Balde. He had his own power and ruled half of the territory of P City. Hence, Mrs. Balde told her that she was safe. There was no need to worry, she believed her. After getting off the ne, she followed the crowd to the exit of the airport. The airport here was not big and there werent many passengers. By the time they reached the exit, her phone rang. Jessica took out her phone and answered the call. Hello. Judging from this number, it should be someone here to pick her up. Miss Jessica, have you reached? Well wait for you at the entrance. The car te is Before she could hear it clearly, the phone in her hand was taken away. Jessica looked over. It was a ten-year-old boy. His clothes were torn and his face was dirty. Except for his eyes, everything else was dark. The boy nced at her and ran away. A trace of surprise shed across Jessicas eyes before she shouted. Dont run return my phone. If she didnt have her phone, she would be in trouble. She couldnt contact the people who came to pick her up. She was a stranger in this ce. Jessica followed after her and chased after him all the way out of the airport. When she reached a residential area, the kid suddenly disappeared. She stopped her steps and looked around. The streets were densely distributed. There were many small alleys. It was probably a ce where the kids frequently went out, so he hid. Jessica was so angry she panted hurriedly. Give me my phone. I can pay as much as you want. She said loudly. She felt a little helpless about this unfamiliar ce. She was sweaty and her legs were trembling. Well, she was really in a bad mood now. She was just chasing and didnt notice which direction she ran. Now, she had to go back to the airport first. Mrs. Baldes men are still there. As long as she finds them, everything will be easy. She raised her hand and patted herself. She was only thinking about herphone, but she didnt think so much about it. Even if she didnt have her phone, she was still safe as long as she found the person behind Mrs. Balde. Running around would only mess up everything. Slowly, she calmed down and her thoughts slowly returned to normal. She turned around and looked around. There was a small store not far away. This residential area was very old. She tightened her coat and looked at the good weather. In fact, the cold breeze was quite cold. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jessica walked to the entrance of the small store and asked the owner. Excuse me, how can I get to the airport? It was not far anyway. She didnt want to take a cab and she couldnt see a cab either. The master was a middle-aged man with small eyes. He pointed to the leftzily. Jessica nced to the left, Are you sure this is the right direction? It seemed like she came from that direction just now. She was relieved Jessica smiled and said, Thank you! But at this moment, a middle-aged woman ran over and spoke in their localnguage. Soon, the man stood up and started closing the shop. Jessica hurriedly walked out and saw that the people on the streets were making amotion and they ran to the side. Someone was carrying kids and someone carrying the luggage. Jessica looked at the quiet little street and instantly felt like they were hiding from something scary. The moment she looked around, the house next to her was exploded with dust. Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 Save Your Life Dust pounced onto Jessicas body and she coughed uncontrobly. Followed by the sound of gunshots, beside her, someone was beaten to the ground. The smell of blood made Jessicas eyes widen. She was frightened. She only saw this on TV. It actually happened in front of her right now. If it werent for the real blood on the person in front of her. She must think that this is a TV set. Is this really happening? Jessica covered her mouth in fear. Tears rolled in her eyes. At this time, she regretted it. She should listen to Lizzy. It doesnt matter how much she can make, life is the most important thing. Run, get out of here. Otherwise, youll all die. Jessica took a nce and saw that the two of them were all dressed in mboyant uniforms. One was light-colored while the other was dark-colored. She could only follow the refugees. de Family was very famous here. After escaping this disaster, she would go and find them. As long as she gave the bracelet to Mrs. Bald, she would definitely help her. All she needed was that she could send her home. Elizabeth had always been very worried. The next day, she woke up early and called Jessica with her phone. Finally, it connected. She waited for a while but no one answered, so she called again. However, the other party hung up and switched off the phone once again. Elizabeth furrowed her eyebrows. Jessica, why arent you answering my phone? Matthew got down from the bed. There was a very h ickey on his neck. She bit itst night when he gave it to her too rough. When this girl was angry, she was like a leopard, very fierce. Matthew hugged her from behind and kissed her face and neck. Elizabeth hafrumphed softly, Mmm Matthew, stop it. last night, she was worried about Jessica, so she couldnt fall asleep, so she was dragged by him to exercise for several hours. Now that she was still exhausted, this guy seemed to havee back to life again. Matthew frowned. What are you calling me? His voice was low. It was h o ar se and unusually se xy after waking up. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. I called you all nightst night. Arent you done with it? Why does this guy like to hear the word daddy? She wanted to escape from his arms, but she was held back by him. The two of them were hugging each other, and she felt that something was hard in the morning. Elizabeths face was flushed. You You could not indulge yourself like this! Your body will be exhausted. Matthew smiled and kissed her on the lips. Little fool, this is a normal physiological reaction of a man. If it isnt hard in the morning, then there will be problems. Do you think Im going to start again? But, its fine. Matthew pretended to pull her to the bed and she let out a scream. Daddy, stop it. I was wrong. I shouldnt have said so. She raised her little face and the smile on the corner of her lips was very thick. It was so beautiful. Matthew couldnt help but kiss her on the cheek. Are you worried about Jessica again? Jess is so stubborn. She even dares to go to P City, she has nothing but balls. No wonder Leonard was so angry that he ran away from home, no one could contact him. Elizabeth thought of this and the smile on her face slowly disappeared. P City is so chaotic. I told her but she doesnt listen to me. I called her just now and the phone was connected, but no one picked up. Do you think shes alright? Matthew saw how worried she looked and knew how important Jessica was to her. Dont overthink it. Ive already informed my friends over there. Theyll help me take care of her. As long as Jessica appears within his jurisdiction, hell know. After hearing this, Elizabeths eyes lit up. Your friends sound so amazing!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 Let Him Take Care of Your Life When he looked at her again, he realized that he was hallucinating. His expression was slightly cold. He came here just to prevent him from looking for her again. However, he was still hallucinating. His hands on his knees tightened. La, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was also wearing the same mboyant suit. She turned around. Leonard, thank you for your hard work these few days. La had a mission to rescue a medical team in P City. Theyre in the hands of de Family, and de Family is very powerful in P City. They could not go against them, so they can only do it in secret. La knew that Leonard was the king of the army back then, so she asked him to aplish this mission with her, Not only that, she knew that he was familiar with this ce, and she wanted to fight side by side with her so that he could see her other side. In fact, she was a special character among women. Unlike the other girls, she wasnt as cute nor as delicate. However, she felt that Leonard would like her type. Like this morning, when they were still rescuing someone, she and Leonard experienced life and death together. She looked into his deep gaze, and he said indifferently, This is what I should do. Even though he had retired, he would not be engaged in his past work anymore. But when the country needed him, he would definitely rush forward. After they reached their campsite and got out of the car, Leonard walked to his room. He was covered in dust and sweat. He went to take a shower first. When she came out, she changed into a clean set of clothes. He took out his phone to take a look. The phone was always switched off. He wanted to turn on the phone to take a look, but in the end, he threw the phone on the table and still didnt turn on it. La knocked on the door and walked in.. She was holding a bowl of fruits. The apple was cut into small pieces, and the oranges were cut into pieces. The strawberries were washed clean, and their colors were bright red. Leonard, eat some fruits. We still have to wait for lunch. The environment here was not very good, and a few square rooms had been temporarily rented as the campsite. La had taken a shower too. Her hair was disheveled and she changed into a mboyant suit. She wore a cotton dress, looking like a local Leonard took the fruit bowl and put a piece of apple into his mouth. Im not hungry. Actually, after experiencing the horrible battle this morning, it was no wonder he was not hungry. Fortunately, no one was injured this morning. Most of the medical team members had been rescued. There was only one doctor left, the most important person in the medical team. He had been shifted by the knife, so they still had to stay a few more days to rescue the doctor. Leonard raised her hand to look at her watch. Im going out now. After saying that, he turned around and walked out. La followed behind him. Where are you going? Ill go with you. Leonard had already gotten into the off-road vehicle. Im going to meet a friend. Rest well at the campsite. Leonard drove away. La stood rooted to the spot and watched the car drive away. Oscar Bates walked to her side and followed her gaze to the car driving far away. Minister Chen, the one you hired is really impressive. However, I think the two of you are quite close! Is he your boyfriend? La snapped back to her senses and became serious. And to her subordinate, she was very serious, looking like a female superior with a cold expression. No, dont think too much of it. Go and study Onyx thoroughly. See where he will hide the doctor. Oscar raised his eyebrows and scratched his head. Why did he feel like the minister was upset? Why are you angry if he is not your boyfriend? He thought to himself. Leonard drove to a manor in the southern district. All the way into the manor was strictly monitored. Only after entering the main entrance of the manor did the feeling of being guarded closely dissipate a little. After the car was parked, he stepped on his military boots and got out of the car. Someone weed him. It was the butler of this manor. He was wearing a local ethnic attire. His skin was rtively dark, and the wrinkles on his face were deep when he smiled. Mr. Johnson, our Young Master is waiting for you!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 Enemies or Friends Leonard nodded slightly and walked into the house. In the living room, Nail Moore, in the sofa and was reading a document. There was a cup of coffee in front of him. Nail wore a white shirt, ck trousers, a suit and a tie on the armrest of the sofa on the side. It seemed that he had just returned from outside. Besides, he was dressed so formally. It was probably a very formal asion. Leonard sat opposite him. He leaned against the sofa and lit a cigarette. Why are you looking for me? His voice was cold, not very polite. A few years ago, the first time he came to P City, he almost died in the hands of this guy. If it werent for Matt and the others arriving in time, he would probably have died. Hence, his attitude toward this guy was cold. The two of them were probably the same type. They didnt like each other, but they couldnt get rid of each other. Nail put down the documents in his hand and looked at him. Before he could say anything, Leonard spoke first. Were not interested in your business. Dont let me say anything to Matthew. He wont do anything against thew. Nail had lived here since he was a kid, so in his beliefs, there was only righteousness and blood. He used his life to make a way out, so he only believed in himself and the weapons in his hands. This waspletely different from living in a peaceful country. Nailughed. Im not here to talk about this. His slender fingers folded together and he said. Get the guest a cup of coffee./ Leonard took a puff of his cigarette and exhaled. When he saw the smile on his face, he felt a little sinister. This fellow wouldugh too. In his memory, this guy was cold-blooded and heartless, he was the kind of person who killed without blinking. Nail grabbed his coffee and took a sip. You guys have been messing around with de Family recently. Onyx is very unhappy. If hes unhappy, Im happy. 1/2 When he put down the ss, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more sinister and terrifying. That rascal, he caught so many of your doctors. Do you know why? Nail was quite interested in his opponent, especially this recent incident. The chef here was not bad, and it suited his appetite. Oscar called out, Can we start eating now? Young Master, of course. The two of them moved from the living room to the dining room. The dining table was very long and there was a white tablecloth and candles. Leonard thought to himself that this brat would rush into a forest of guns every day, but the details of his life were so delicate. There were a few dishes on the dining table. They were all delicious, and they were all from A Country. It was a way to treat Leonard. The butler poured the two of them a ss of wine while Leonard held his fork to eat. I dont drink. I drove here. Besides, I dont know what will happenter. He ate quickly. Without his usual gentleness, he turned into a solider. Because in this ce, it was rare to have a proper meal like this. What would happen next? No one was sure. Maybe after eating this meal, he would be hungry for a few days, or maybe he wont have anotherN?velDrama.Org owns this text. meal. Of course, he wont care about his image, nor did he need to care about manners. In no time, his te. The ser vant served him another one. Nail held the wine ss with one hand and shook it gently. Then, he took a sniff and took a sip gracefully. He picked up a piece of beef and served it to his mouth. The expression on his face was enjoying. It seemed like he had fallen in love with A Countrys food too. 2/2 Leonard, I heard that Matthew has a woman? How does she look? That kid has a good taste. Ordinary women shouldnt attract his attention. Leonard raised his eyebrows. He will definitely invite you to his wedding. You can go and have a look. He only cared about his food and did not want to talk to women. It was annoying. Is her name Jessica? Jessica? Leonard raised his head. Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096 hapter 1096 Poor Woman Who told you? Oscar raised an eyebrow. Isnt it? She looks pretty. I thought he would like this type. Mr. Hilton gave him a call and asked him to protect this woman. Did he think this was the woman that Mr. Hilton liked? Leonard put down the fork with a frown and took a look at his phone. A photo of Jessica. A beautiful smile on her face! Leonard did not have a photo of her and hadnt seen her for a few days. Now that he saw her beautiful smile, he felt a little relieved. The wrinkles on her eyebrows disappeared. A very pretty woman. Shes recently in P City. Matthew asked me to protect her. Leonard looked at him in shock. Did shee to P City? After saying that, he tossed the phone back to him. Nail caught it and Leonard turned around to leave. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Frowning slightly, he asked, Hey, you havent finished your food yet? Where are you going? Leonard was in a bad mood. Why is that woman here? Could it be that shes here to look for me? When he thought about it, his expression changed slightly, but he quickly shook his head. No way. Even if she knew he was here, she wonte to see him. She didnt care about him at all. She didnt care about his life as well. Not only that, no one knew about his arrival in P City. Even the National Security Bureau kept this a secret. It was impossible for her to know, much lesse here alone. Before Leonard could reach the car, the butler caught up to him. Mr. Johnson, our Young Master said that since you know this woman, the task of protecting her is yours. Nail wasnt dumb. He could tell that Leonard had a special feeling about this woman. He didnt even finish his food the moment he heard about her. 1/2 Besides, the way he looked at the photo just now, the look in his eyes was definitely not pure. It was filled with affection. Leonard said indifferently, Tell the Young Master of your family, if you know the whereabouts of that woman, let me know in time. After getting into the car, Leonard switched on his phone. Dozens of missed calls. Most of them were from home. There was not even one missed call from Jessica. Da mn! She did not disappoint him. Seeing that Matthew had called two of thom, he called back. Swiftly, the call was connected. Your phone is finally connected. Matthew said indifferently. His voice was deep andzy. Why is Jessica here in P City? Then the woman he saw on the street today must be her. It wasnt his illusion. To earn money? I heard that someone asked her to buy something. If she gives it to that person, she can earn 500,000. She put her life in danger for this little amount of money. How dare she! Shes crazy. Its just that little money. Does she have to run to P City? Anyone who had not been here would probably not know about the situation here. He was here and knew about the situation here during this period of time. Dont look at how leisurely Oscar looked. The more that dude looked free, the more trouble was about to happen. He and Onyx had never troublemakers. They had to find something to do, otherwise they would feel bored. Da mn it, Leonard is so angry. Matthewughed. Dont you know that woman very well? After experiencing her pain, after what happened to her, we probably wont be any better even if were in her position. Leonard frowned slightly. That woman had indeed gone through too much. After marrying a scu mbag who didnt care if her kid was sick, so she had to be a man. All these years, apart from money, Pearl was always sick. She had always been in a state of despair. She had never had a decent day. Now that the kids life has been saved, she must work hard to give her kid a beautiful future. Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097 Too Terrifying Leonard smashed the cigarette onto the ground and lifted his boots. I know. Find out more about hering here and tell me whos the one she is looking for. Ill probably be able to find her. I hope the g od will look after her this time and let her live until I find her. Yeah, Ill investigate this thoroughly. Ill let you know soon. Leonard got into the car and drove away from the manor. When he was heading back, Ite slowed down and looked at the streets, hoping to bump into her. Jessica walked with thepass on her phone. This ce did not even have a location sign, so she could only use thepass to identify the direction. All the way there were many people escaping. After walking for a few hours, she left the previous area and felt much safer. The people on the streets here were still rtively calm. The shops were open and they were doing business. Jessica found a noodle store and ordered a bowl of noodle. During waiting hours, there was a couple with a little girl next to them. This little girl was about the same age as Pearl. Her big ck eyes were twirling, and she was very beautiful! When she saw that Jessica was looking at her, she smiled and walked toward her. Sister, youre so pretty! She caressed Jessicas face. Her little hands were chubby. Pearl was really too thin. Looking at this girl, she thought to herself, Pearl, Mommy will apany you properly when I get home. At this moment, she really missed her daughter and regretteding to this ce. After witnessing the cruelty of this ce, she suddenly felt that the pain she suffered before wasThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. nothing. Theres nothing better than staying with my family. Money? Its nothing. Even though she owed a lot of debt, she never thought of using the money Mrs. Johnson gave her. She kept it in her safe and waited for one day when Leonard had a girlfriend or he got married. She will return that sum of money, A trace of darkness shed across her face when she thought about this. Why would she recall this at this time? That man was the only man who had ever given her warmth. However, that warmth was just because of the contract, and their identities were different. She did not dare to think about the future with him. When she was lost in her thoughts, her noodles were ready too. When they brought it to her, she was really hungry. She picked up her fork and was about to eat. However, before the noodles were in her mouth, a group of people rushed in with weapons in their hands. The guests were so frightened that they raised their hands. This little girl was so frightened that she ran back to her parents. Hence, the little girls action aroused their vignce. He fired his gun and the little girls parents were in a pool of blood. This little girls eyes widened. She wanted to cry, but she didnt dare to. Jessica was sitting beside them, so she hid under the table in fright. Her noodles were sttered all over the ground, and she was covered in blood. She covered her mouth in fright and shook her head at the little girl, telling her not to move. Jessica didnt understand what those people were saying. She climbed up to the little girl and hugged her. Please send her to her grandmothers house, the little girls father said with thest bit of strength. Then, he lowered his head and smashed hard onto the ground. This little girls tears rolled down. Jessica covered her mouth, not letting her say anything. She had never dreamed of such a scene. When she saw the trembling kid in her arms, she was shocked, let alone this little girl. Besides, she did not dare to think about this feeling when she saw her parents die in front of her. She hoped that this kid will forget about this and not leave any trauma. Suddenly, a perpetrator walked up to them and grabbed the kid. Jessica stood up too. Shes still a kid. She couldnt help but say. He looked at her. Fortunately, her face was covered in blood, covering her beauty. Otherwise, she would probably be even more miserable. He sneered and tied her and the little girls hands together. Besides, there was a pack of bombs in the area where the two of them were tied. Time was clicking, and there were still 4 minutes and 59 seconds left. Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 Her Hero Jessica saw that it was a ticking bomb. Her face turned pale in fright, but at this moment, she did not dare to say anything else. Naturally, the little girl knew what it was. Tears fell everywhere. She didnt forget to turn her head to look at her parents bodies. He pushed them to the streets outside and said loudly to the person opposite him. Fire! At worst, well die together. When the people on the other side saw the bomb, they all stopped. Jessica looked at the person in front of her, hoping that he could save them. She didnt want to die. This little girl shouldnt die. She was still so young. He behind herughed, then turned around and ran into the noodle restaurant. When the people on the other side ran over, they took a nce at the bombs Jessica and the others were tied up. They reached out to undo it, but the moment they touched the rope, the time jumped faster, and it ski p ped to thest minute. Jessicas eyes widened in shock. The person who touched the rope cursed. Da mn it, this is specially made. I could not save you guys. After saying that, he took a step back and said loudly. The bomb is about to explode. Run. The people on the streets ran to both sides. This little girl was so frightened that her body softened and she knelt to the ground. Jessica was also knelt on the ground, she stared at the 55 seconds. Her lips trembled. Pearl, Im sorry! Mommy could note back. The only thing she could think of now was her daughter. She hoped that her body would recover and that she wont have any symptoms of rejection. She hoped that she could grow up healthy. Slowly closing her eyes, she had already epted this reality. 53 seconds, and death was getting closer and closer. Just when she was sitting next to the little girl and waiting for death, a pair of warm hands held onto their hands. Jessica, dont be afraid. Hes voice was deep and strong. Jessica opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her. He was holding a knife and unbuttoning the bomb in their hands. 1/2 Her entire body exuded an air of authority and calmness. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly. Jessica only had twenty seconds. She did not dare to breathe loudly, but she could not drag him to die together. Her Hero Mr. Johnson, hurry up and leave. Its toote. He did not even move his eyebrows. He kept staring at the bomb in his hand and was cutting the rope quickly. This little girls hand has gained freedom, he said softly. Run, run as far as possible. This little girl looked at him with tears, then walked and cried. Thank you! Thank you! Five secondster, Jessicas hand was free and he pushed her. Run. After the two of them ran a few steps, there was a loud noise behind them. She felt her body being hugged tightly by him. His warm breath beside her ear was a bit hurried. The two of them were bounced far away. Jessica looked at him lying not far away from her. She stretched out her hand, but she was weak. Leonard Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Then, her eyes darkened and she sank into the darkness. After some time, Jessica slowly opened her eyes, her head was a little dizzy, and the light in her eyes was white. She took a deep breath. Where is this ce? Is she dead? The white light is bright. She could not see the surroundings clearly. Is she dead? Is this heaven? Where is Leonard? Thinking of the incident before her death, her eyes moved again. Mr. Johnson Leonard She tried her best to speak, hoping that Leonard would hear her. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang beside her ear. Shes awake. Shes awake. After hearing the chaotic footsteps, not long after, there were many people surrounding her. Miss, Miss A doctor opened her eyes and took a nce at her. She turned her eyes. Shes fine, the doctor said happily. Take good care of her. Dont let her die. Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 One of the Overlords of P City After a few more days, Jessica finally regained her consciousness. She looked at the room carefully. The lighting in the room was mainly white and it was bright. That was why when she woke up, she felt that the light was so dazzling. Now that she knew that she was not dead, she sat up in a daze. Mr. Johnson If she isnt dead, wont Leonard be alright. But he protected her in his arms, so he would definitely get hurt harder. When the maid heard themotion inside, she pushed the door open and walked in. Miss Jessica, youre awake. Jessica sat by the bed and put on her slippers. She got up and walked, but she did not stand firmly and almost fell to the ground. Miss Jessica, youve been unconscious for a week. You havent eaten yet. You could not get up yet. She also felt like there was nothing in her stomach. She was very hungry. She did not have much strength on her body. Her arms and legs were injured, but it was just an external wound. She could endure it. Im fine. Wheres Leonard? Where is he? you. She had already been rescued. Leonard was not far away from her, so he would definitely be rescued. Hell be alright. Nothing will happen to him. The moment she stepped out of the room, she was stopped by the maid. Miss Jessica, we dont have the person youre talking about here. You lie down first. Ill go get the doctor. The doctor will be here to check 1/2 The maids face was filled with fear. She was afraid that something bad would happen to her and she wont be able to exin herself. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jessica could see that this house was very luxurious, unlike the ces she passed by before which were broken and destroyed. The one who could live afortable life here was probably one of the most unattainable figures. She turned around and went back to the bed. Shey down ording to her request. The maid turned around and was about to run when she was stopped by Jessica. Wait a moment. The maid stopped walking and turned around. Miss Jessica, is there anything else? Her eyes flickered. Although she had only gotten off the ne for a few hours that day, she had experienced life and death twice. In the end, she even ended up like this. Along the way, she heard some information. Which gentleman saved me? The person with the surname de or Moore? Only the two of them in P City could live a life like this. The others were either escaping or living a peaceful life, and suddenly lost their lives. Mr. de saved you, replied the maid. Only after hearing this did Jessica recall her purse. It was too chaotic that day and she didnt know where it was. Wheres my purse? Did you see the purse Im carrying? The maid shook her head. We havent seen it before. When you came here, you werepletely injured and you werent conscious. After saying that, the maid turned around and went to call the doctor. Jessica leaned against the bed and sighed. Even though she came to P City to earn money, she almost lost her life and even caused trouble for Leonard. When she thought about him, tears welled up in her eyes and she secretly told herself. Hell be alright. Hell survive. I could not overthink things. At this moment, the doctor and nurse entered the room and performed a series of tests on her. A short whileter, Onyx walked in. He was tall and wearing a pure ck shirt and trousers. He sat on the single sofa next to him. His legs were crossed, and he looked like a cold and slender sculpture. The two ck eyes that had been staring at her for a while. His expression was a little cold, and there was a trace of fierceness on his face. Jessica also looked at him. He was a cun ning man, one of the overlords of P City. Like the rumors, he had a fierce face, a strong aura, and a good-looking face. However, she detested him. If it werent for him, P City wouldnt have been in such a situation. I heard that hes in a bad moodtely. Thats why hes going to stir up a fight on both sides. This has caused the residents here to live like hell. Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 He Must Live For Her The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, making him look even more evil. Miss Jessica, why are you looking at me like that? Do you hate me? I am your savior. Savior? Jessica really wanted to say something. What kind of savior was he? If he could live his life in peace, P City wouldnt be like this. But at this moment, she wont be so foolish to offend him. However, she couldntugh, let alone smile at him. Thank you! Thank you. The doctor is done with the checkup. He didnt tell Jessica. Instead, he walked to Onyx and spoke to him respectfully. Sir, Miss Jessica ispletely awake. She has a mild concussion. All of those on her body are external injuries. I have applied the best drug for her. She wont have any scars in the future. He raised his hand, and everyone else took a step back. Only the two of them were left in the room. Jessica sat up and looked at the wounds on her hands. They were all wrapped in medical gauze. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The pain still hurt a little, but she could endure it. She put on her slippers and asked. Thank you Mr. de for saving me. Its time for me to leave. Even though she was wearing pajamas, she did not want to ask for clothes from this man and did not want to owe him anything. Where do you want to go? I need to look for him. Whats going on with him? I hope hes alive too. Home. After Jessica said that, she walked toward the door, although she looked a little awkward at this moment. Miss Jessica, what about my grandmothers jade? Jessica was a little flustered when he suddenly mentioned this. She thought of not doing this business and she didnt even know where her purse had been blown up to. Moreover, the impact of that day was so strong that it was so strong that she flew, probably the jade bracelet was shattered. Jessica turned around, You saved me for that jade bracelet. 1/2 At this moment, Jessica suddenly understood. Of course, otherwise why do you think I would save you? With that, the coldness on the corner of her lips grew stronger. Jessica also knew that he seemed to have a big trouble. If she were to tell him that she had lost the jade, it might have shattered, he would definitely not let her off. She bit her lips and said, It is in my friends hands. We were injured by a bomb that day, so I dont know if hes still alive. After thinking about it, she felt that she could use him to help her find out where Leonard was. Why dont you give me a description of your friendster? What does he look like? Ill get someone to look for him. Take a good rest. Its best if you dont think about running away. If you dont get the jade bracelet, youll have to stay here. When he spoke, the corners of his lips habitually curved upward, giving people a bad feeling. Okay. After Leaving, Jessica returned to her room and stood by the window looking outside. This was a huge manor. Even if she wanted to go out, it would be difficult. If she escaped, it would be even harder. Jessica was not like Elizabeth who had learned Taekwondo before. She didnt know how to fight. At most, she would tear someones hair. When Leonard woke up, he sat up. Jessica Due to the heavy movement, it pulled the wound on his chest. The pain made him grow in pain. Hiss Leonard, dont move. Las heart ached when she saw the bandage getting soaked in blood. She grabbed his hand and told him not to move anymore. The name Jessica echoed in her ears. He had been injured and unconscious for the past few days and had been calling out this name. Only then did Leonard regain consciousness. He nced at La, who was massaging his hand, and then at the doctor next to him. Frowning, he asked, Im fine. Wheres the woman with me? Chapter 1101 Otherwise, why would he be so kind? At this moment, Jessica suddenly understood. Ofcourse, otherwise why do you think I would wa With that, the coldness on the corner of her hips grew stronger. Jessica also knew that he seemed to have a big trouble. If she were to tell him that the definitely not let her off. ast the jade, it might have shattered, he would She bit het lips and said. It is in my friends hands. We were injured by a bomb that day, so I dont know if hes still alive * After thinking about it, she felt that she could use him to help her find out where Leonard was Why dont you give me a description of your friendster? What does he look like? Ill get someone to look for him. Take a good rest. Its best if you dont think about running away. If you dont get the jade bracelet, youll have to stay here. When he spoke, the corners of his lips habitually curved upward, giving people a bad feeling Okay. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After Leaving, Jessica returned to her room and stood by the window looking outside. This was a huge manor. Even if she wanted to go out, it would be difficult. If she escaped, it would be even harder. Jessica was not like Elizabeth who had learned Taekwondo before. She didnt know how to fight. At most, she would tear someones hair. When Leonard woke up, he sat up. Jessica Due to the heavy movement, it pulled the wound on his chest. The pain made him grow in pain. Hiss Leonard, dont move. Las heart ached when she saw the bandage getting soaked in blood. She grabbed his hand and told him not to move anymore. The name Jessica echoed in her ears. He had been injured and unconscious for the past few days and had been calling out this name. Only then did Leonard regain consciousness. He nced at La, who was massaging his hand, and then at the doctor next to him. Frowning, he asked, Im fine. Wheres the woman with me? Chapter 1101 Not Wanting To Owe Others Everyone in the house shook their heads. At that time, they only cared about saving him and did not pay attention to anything else. The explosion caused many people to be injured. That ce was almost a piece of ruins. Hence, it was very chaotic. Their purpose ofing here was to save the medical team, and they could not control anything else. Leonards eyes narrowed. He was so upset that they said they didnt see her. Leonard was anxious. He struggled to sit up. Leonard, dont move. Your wound is very serious and its torn again. You need to rest. Ill look for Miss Jessica. Dont worry. Ill go by myself. Take care of yourself first. Otherwise, if you find Miss Jessica, who will protect her in the future. No one will care about her life or death if you are dead first. This was the truth. Only he could remember Jessica now. That girl was an orphan and no one cared about her life. In the end, he fell silent andy down. Suture it again. Help me recover faster. The next day, at de Family Manor, Jessica woke up early. She went downstairs and went into the kitchen. The maid was preparing breakfast. She told them to leave and she would make breakfast. Since she lived in de family, she couldnt live for free. She could cook some food from A Country for Onyx and Mrs. de. Mrs. de is from A Country, so she must miss the food from her own country a lot! At the kitchen door, the servants were gossiping in hushed tones. Miss Jessica wants to cook. Shes so beautiful. She definitely wont do such things. Shes so beautiful. Her legs are so long! Her hair is so soft too! When Jessica heard their voices, she turned around and smiled at them. Wow! Dressed in a white dress with long ck hair, she turned around and smiled at them. The scene was simply too beautiful Coincidentally, when Onyx entered the dining room, he saw the servants surrounding the kitchen. Hence, he walked over and saw the woman busy at the dining table. 1101 Not Wanting To Owe Others What to she doing? he asked coldly. All the servants hurriedly took a step back and respectfully lowered their heads, not daring to look into his eyes Miss Jennica unid shes here to make breakfast * A trace of doubt shed across his eyes. What is this woman nning? However, as long as she stayed here for a day, it would only benefit him. Therefore, he turned around and went back to the dining room and the main seat Mrs. de got up and entered the dining room. Her servant pulled a chair for her. She was wearing a dark blue dress, and she had a good temperament Although her hair waspletely gray, her skin was fine. She did not look like an old woman. Onyx, arent you busytely? Her grandson was usually very busy and she rarely saw him at home. It was really rare to have breakfast with him today. Onyx was sipping his coffee. When he heard what the old woman said, he looked at her. I specially came back for breakfast with you. Mrs. deughed. Youre a good kid. After the meal was done, the servants served breakfast. are. A trace of surprise shed across Mrs. des eyes when she saw the food. Are you changing chefs? This was the only breakfast in A Country. Moreover, the people there were unwilling toe to P City to work. It was too chaotic and unsafe Hence, the grandmother previously wanted to hire people from A Country to work at home, but no one was willing toe even with a high Today, she was very surprised by this. Jessica walked out of the kitchen and nodded at the elderly woman. Hello, Mrs. de. My name is Jessica. I am a friend of Onyx. The person on the Inte who contacted her wasnt Tori but Onyx. She knew that he was trying to surprise Tori, so she didnt say anything Chapter 1102 Chapter 1102 Why Dont You Admit Your Love for Him When Teri sew that she was beautiful gul she instantly understood that her grandson was at home for her sake a Miss Jessica, please take a seat Thank you for your hard work Jesus was a little surprised. The olddy looked very friendly and nice In an instant, she had an idea. During this period of time here, she needed to build a good rtionship with her, then she would have After she sat down, she said, Mrs de, try it. I dont really know how to cook. Het low voice made her feel like a woman from the southern region. Mrs. de took a bite of soy milk and nodded Thats exactly the taste. Tori did not know how to cook. Moreover, the locals did not eat these foods, so it had been a long time since she had such a taste. Hence, she had a good appetite today. She ate more than usual. Onyx was so smart. Of course he knew what the old woman was thinking But he didnt have feelings for this woman at all. He tricked her into P City for his own reasons. He bit his tofu and took a deep breath. The smile on the corner of his lips became more evil Watching the two women chit chat, it was as if the house was getting livelier. However, not long after, there would be a good show to watch The breakfast made Tori and Jessica familiar. After all, she was the woman his grandson hiked. It wasnt too far away to have a great grandchild, so she was very happy. Onyx felt that this kind of breakfast was a little strange. He was not used to the food, but it was fine as long as his grandma liked it. I can eat anything? Im not picky At this moment, his man walked in and whispered in his ear. He put down the utensils and said. Grandma, eat slowly I have something to do. As he spoke, he nced at Jessica and warned her with a warning look, telling her to behave. Naturally, she knew what he meant If the jade bracelet was destroyed, she probably wouldnt be able to go back alive, so she would find a chance to escape. Jessica stood up and said, Grandma, let me send Mr. de out. Chapter 1102 Why Dont You Acht Your Love for Him Following Onys out of the dining room, she walked to the courtyard outside Mr. de, you promised to help me look for Leonard. Ive also told your man about his information. Dont forget about it She followed her all the way out and just wanted to say this He even made breakfast diligently. He stopped his steps and nced at her indifferently Whats your rtionship with this man? Your lover? He had heard that there was a woman that he liked. Jessica shook her head, No, we just know each other, we happened to meet here. Youd better tell me honestly. If hes your lover, I can still keep him alive if I find him. If not, Ill kill him. Jessica was so frightened that she opened her eyes and shook her head. No, hes innocent. Please dont kill him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This man is indeed terrifying. Previously, she only wanted to use him to find Leonard. She wanted to know if he is dead. But now, she seemed to have screwed him. Heh, why dont you dare to admit that you love him? I clearly see a strong sense of love in your eyes. Jessica waspletely dumbfounded upon hearing this. She had never loved him. She shook her head and kept shaking her head, as if trying to hypnotize herself. He let go of her chin and walked toward the car. Jessica ran after him a few steps. Mr. de, we werent from here. It was just to send something to your grandmother. This was bard money. almost died. I could not ept the money. Please dont kill anyone, okay? Chapter 1103 Jessica watched him get into the Hammer, then the car crashed and drove away from the She was lost in her thoughts What should the do now The really found Leonard, would he kill him right away? She was scared, especiallo scared. The people here werent that normal. She had experienced terrifying and death on the day the armed. The person she met nav Mrs. de walked out and stood beside her. She smiled and said, Onyx is quite busy. If he isnt strong here, then hell be reced by someone else and de Family will be doomed too. She held onto Jessicas hand and said softly He lived a life of dancing at the tip of a knife. Its not easy, no matter how morous his life is outside, but he still needs someone who known how to take care of him. She looked at Jessicas gaze, full of satisfaction. The light in Jessicas eyes dimmed slightly. She didnt mean to lie to the olddy, but in order to save her life, she could only le This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Madam. I understand She bit her lips and looked a little shy. Mrs. de nodded. Good girl! She apanied her for a stroll in the courtyard. By the tune they returned to the house, it was almost noon. She has to admit that this manor is huge. It was very quiet here. You could watch the flowers, sit by theke, look at the clouds and look at the sky. But she always had the feeling of being trapped in a cage. It was just a few days and she could still endure it. As time went on, she would go crazy! Jessica walked around and observed the surroundings. The manor was always surrounded by soldiers carrying weapons. Therefore, it was impossible for her to escape In the afternoon, Onyx came back. She stood on the balcony on the second floor. Because she was bored, she could only sit here to observe the scenery and the surroundings. When the Hummer drove in, it crashed directly. It turned out that a persons driving skills could tell a persons personality. Onyx is such a badCtempered person! After the car stopped, the maid weed them. aspech He put of the car and shed the doo Ha body was way duty and there were still traces of blood. It was obvious that he had gone through a battle Aher a while, the servant sed Max Jranica, Onyx in injured You need to take care of his wound Mi Jessica pointed at herself with a look of disbelief Tant there a doctor? Ask the doctor to do it. I wont Even though the was not a doctor, she was quite familiar with nursing. After all, she had taken care of her daughter for the past few years. But the other party was Onyx. She did not want to se Thinking that he would kill Leonard if he found him, she hated him more and more and did not want to do anything for him. We dont have the nerve to ask what Mr. de mean Youd better go there! Jessica sighed and took a nce at the half done painting. Then, she got up and followed the servant to Onyxs bedroom. The bed in the bedroom was ck. He was lying on it. His upper body was naked, revealing a few bleeding wounds. The wounds were very long, and blood was still trickling out The stench of blood was very deep, covering up the original scent in the house. Jessica held her hands tightly. Although she already knew this ce a little, she still couldnt get used to such a bleeding wound. She was still afraid The butler called her. Please stop the bleeding first. Only then did Jessicae back to her senses, Oh! Sitting beside the bed, the man grabbed her hand fiercely as if his gaze was about to swallow her alive. His grip was so strong that it hurt her a lot. Jessica but her lips to calm herself down. In the future, it would probably be amon urrence to face such matters. She must make herself strong and take everythi Youre satisfied? I didnt kill him, but he made me look like this. Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104 I Am Not Afraid Of Him Jessica became delighted upon hearing this, and the corners of her lips also had a hint of a smile Looking at her expression, he wished he could strangle her to death. The eyes that were already glowing fiercely became more fierce. He gritted his teeth. Jessica, what are you happy about? IfI die, you wont be able to live. Jessica was happy because she knew that Leonard was still alive. Enough, dont get angry. The blood is oozing. She pulled off the hand on her neck and a trace of surprise shed across her eyes. She did not expect that the obedient woman recently did not seem to be afraid of him at this moment. This was the first time a woman dared to act so arrogantly in front of him, just as he was about to pinch her neck again. She had already picked up the cotton ball that was soaked in iodophor and slowly stretched toward the hole in front of her chest. A trace of fear appeared on her face. She frowned and eventually lowered her head. Damn it, why dont you get the doctor here! 1 could not do it. She was really afraid of blood. Besides, he was losing so much blood. With that bit of courage, how dare you toe to P City Upon hearing his mockery, Jessica stood up. The butler had already asked the doctor to start treating his wound. Sheughed selfCdeprecatingly. I thought that being poor was the most terrifying thing in this world. I only realized I was wrong when I came This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. here. Are you poor? I heard Leonardes from a good family. How could his woman be so poor? Jessica watched the doctor treat his wound. Her eyebrows knitted tighter and tighter, she did not dare to look at it He did not seem to be afraid of pain. He did not feel anything at all. Im very poor. Im so poor that I can do anything as long as I can make money Onyx nced deeply at her and said coldly. If you dont dare to treat my wound, then you can cook for me. Im hungry. Jessica could not smell the stench of blood, she was also afraid of such a wound. She also have some bullet scratches on her body, but the wound is very small, its not scary. Jessica turned and left the bedroom. After the doctor bandaged his wound, he said cautiously. Chapter 1104 I Am Not Afraid Of Him Sir, although your wounds are just an external wounds, they are bleeding quite a lot. You need to take care of your body. Dont exercise too muchtely. He wanted him to stay at home and not go out again. The butler sent the doctor out. In the bedroom, he only then showed a trace of pain. Boss, does it hurt? Six asked in concern. The pain was so intense that his forehead was beaded with sweat. If it werent for his pride, he would have screamed. Pretending was so hard. Try it. It hurts like a bitch. He took a deep breath. It was all because of Leonard. that dude seemed to be even more powerful than before. However, this time, he did not bring his men here. How dares he to make a scene in P City alone? Get the order and find out where Leonard is. Ill deal with him in a week. With Jessica in his hands, he did not believe that that dude could still fight. Even though Jessica denied their rtionship, when he mentioned her today, the expression on Leonards face was enough to prove everything Alright, Boss. About an hourter, Jessica brought the porridge upstairs and ced it on the bedside cab. I made porridge for you. Eat it! After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. When he saw her, he would recall that guy, Leonard. He was screwed by Leonard hard two years ago, and he had to pay for it. Now that he had hurt him again, he was getting angrier. Who told you to leave? At this moment, Tori entered the room. When she heard him scolding Jessica, she didnt even care about his injury. Why are you acting crazy here? Jess is such a good woman. Why are you scolding her? She even cooked porridge for you. Youre heartless. Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105 A Secret Competition Jessica was also a httle surprised, but she was no lon lent as before Seeing Tori so protective of her, she raised her hand and pretended to wipe her tears. Madam, dont say it I did it too slowly and made hum starve Ton looked at the miserable and miserable Jessica. Her heart ached more and more, and she came over to hold her hand. The porridge has to cook for a long time before its softer. What does he know? Looking up at the bowl of porridge, Onyx said, Feed me In a low voice, hemanded. Ton could not help but say upon hearing this. You must cherish a woman. Whats you attitude? Then, she patted Jessicas hand. Dont be afraid. Hes so like this. He wont dare to do this to you again because I will support you in the future. After saying that, she said to her grandson on the bed, Damn it. Apologize to Jess. Shes crying His face was flushed with rage. This woman is quite good at acting. Can she cry? Even ifI hit her, she might not be able to cry. Thats impossible. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The man on the bed coldly refused, looking hke he would never do such a thing. Mrs. de was enraged. She let go of Jessicas hand and said gently to her. Jess, cover your eyes. Jessica didnt know what Tori meant. But she understood that as long as Tori was happy, she would be safe Hence, she covered her eyes obediently. The grandmother walked to the bed and pped him on the shoulder. Oh, oh The person who was so calm before and didnt seem to hurt now screamed. Grandma, Im injured. Arent you worried about it? Only then did Tori nce indifferently at the wound on his chest. You wont die, but if you dont apologize to Jess, Ill hit you until you do. Jessica board his painful cries and peeked through the crack of two fingers. When she saw how he was beaten up, she couldnt help butugh. The grandmother pped him again. He had no other choice, so head to Jessic Tha it, Jesus pretended not to bear because he was reluctant, and his voice was very soft One more pnded on his shoukter. Come on, no one will hear you Onyx really hated her to the extreme. He looked at the woman whoughed so hard that her shoulders trembled and said in a loud voice. Jessica put down the hand in front of her eyes and smiled triumphanth at him, then said Grandma Campbell was finally happy. She pulled open the quit Let Granny take a look. Shes humagam. You kid Dont be too fierce outside. You have to protect yourself Ton poked the area of his wound again. His face was so painful that it turned pale, but he was too embarrassed to scream. As a boss, he has to endure He uld not embarrass himself * Gast You have to call out of you know bow painfuls Otherwise, how would others know? How could you make people feel sorry for you? When Tomsad this she looked She just wanted this boy to be softer. Dont keep holding on to everything like he was made of steel and concrete. If that was the case, it would be hard for others to care about he Tori stopped making a scene. Her grandson was like this. Of course, she felt sorry for him, so she sat down Jess, the porndge most cold Feed him Jessura didnt want to feed him. His hand wasnt injured But be s pretending to be miserable in front of Ton. Besides, she was obviously protecting her, so she could only sit by the bed and feed him porndge Is the hor He did not open ha mouth. She asked coldby and also looked reluctant No, its not hot hapter 1105 A Secret Competition Grannyughed. Jess, you have to try using your mouth first. If its not hot, then youll feed him. It was obvious that she hadnt taken care of anyone. Chapter 1106 I Can Hug A GreatCGrandson Soon Jessica nced at the old woman and the The corner of his lips was obvioush smiling at her, and she didnt care anymore No matter what, hes the one whos eating her saliva. She could not control him Hence, she touched the porridge with her lips to make sure it wasnt hot before serving it to his mouth And this movement, there was a subtle change in the bottom of his eyes, especially when he ? her gorgeous red lips, this woman clearly had no make up. But her features, her skin, and her lips. It w as if she had put on makeup. Her eyes were big and bright. Her eyshes were long and her skin was smooth, and there was also a fraca of pinkness. Her lips were bright red like the roses petals Jessica didnt realize Onyx was staring at her. But Mrs. de could tell i This kid likes this girl, Jessica. She smiled and stood up Take it slowly, I wont be the third wheel Mrs. de smiled as she walked. She thought that de Family would be going to have a new baby soon Jessica saw that he was not opening his mouth, so she gritted her teeth and told him Open your mouth She has already served it to his mouth. He didnt even want to open his mouth. Do you want me to put it in your mouth? Onyx only came back to his senses after hearing her grinding her teeth. He opened his mouth and ate the porridge. Usually, he was not interested in this kind of nonchnt food. He had a heavy taste. The food tasted delicious today, so he waited for her to feed him. When Jessica saw that the olddy had left, she didnt want to feed him! Hence, she ced the porridge bowl on the table next to her. Eat on your own Onyx who was waiting for her to serve became unhappy. Hello, Im a wounded person.* When she was treating her wounds just now, she didnt think he would hurt She couldnt help but recall what Mrs. de said just now. Sure enough, this guy only listened to Mrs. de. Tamin, I dont want to feed. Do you want to eat it or not? I dont care After saying that, she stood up and walked away Jessica. He yelled at her, frightening the servants at the door. They took a step back and whimpered To be angry? I dont dare to go inter I dont dare In this ce, Onyx was owing this ce. Everyone is afraid of this ruthless man. When Jessica came out, a few servants stopped her Miss Jessica, dont go. Jessica looked at their frightened expressions and frowned sligh What is it? Chapter 1106 One of the servants said, Mr. de is angry. We dont dare to go in Why dont you apany him for while longer?* The servants could also tell that Mr. de treated this youngdy quite well Moreover, they heard from Tori tha Young Mistress tht be the future Hence, they all thought that she was the woman that Mr. de liked. Hence, no mi er how angry Mr. de was, he wont be angry at bet Jessica turned her head and looked inside, she smiled Its fine. Hell recover soon. die. I dont care if hes angry or not! Seeing him angry makes me happy The reason she was trapped here was for the jade bracelet. However, the jade bracelet probably couldnt be found, so she had no choice but to If thats the case, why would she listen to him? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Id better make him angry to death. Then Ill survive. She thought so, but it was unlikely that he would die of anger. All she could do was make him unhappy. Im the one who knows the best about making men ufortable After saying that, Jessica walked to her own room. She was studying the phone here recently. Those landphones should be able to make calls. She had to contact Lizzy and Leonard first so that he would know that she was here, hoping that he could save her However, it was fine if he did note to rescue her. She would find a chance to find a way out. wanted to make Lizzy rest assured that she wasnt dead, that she was still alive. Back in her own room, she looked at the oldCfashionedndline. It looked pretty good. Hence, she picked up thendline and dialed Elizabeths number. Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 She Is Not Angry Chapter 1107 She Is Not Angry However, the phone wasnt connected, because they could international calls Feeling a little annoyed, the hung up the phone, then fell onto the bed and rolled around a few times For the next few days, Onys was at home, and he had to eat the porridge she made every morning Hence, Jessica had no choice but to wake up early to make porridge On this day, Ouys came downstairs. Since it was still early and there was no one in the living room, the maid hadnte to clean at this hour. When he reached the living room, he heard some noise from the kitchen. Then he walked to the kitchen to take a look. When she saw the woman sleeping and cooking porridge, she almost hit her head on the dining table several times. Onyx couldnt help but smile when he saw this. Then, he strode to her side and turned his head to take a look. Sure enough, her eyes were closed, and her head fell down. Suddenly, she straightened and stretched out her hand to stir the pot. Sensing that there was someone beside her, she turned her head and jumped in fright. Ah When she retreated to the side, her waist was protected by a hand, otherwise she would hit that spot heavily His face was very close to her. His handsome features carried a trace of tenderness after waking up. Compared to the usual him, he was now a little warmer. Although it was not quite right to describe him with the word warm, he did not have the sharpness he used to have. The two of them looked at each other, and Jessicas eyes widened. Following that, she realized that it was Onyx, and she hurriedly patted him. Let go of me. The two of them were so close that she was not used to it. When the man smelled the faint scent of orchid on her body, his gaze changed slightly. What perfume are you using? Jessicas eyes flickered. When did she use perfume? What is he talking about? Hence, she was even more rude. She patted his shoulder hard, intentionally trying to shake his wound. Although the man felt a little pain, he did not frown. He pulled back the hand that was fiddling with her waist and took a few steps back. Then, he peeped at the porridge on the stove. Its burned. Jessica eximed, My porridge. 1107 She Is Not Angry Then, she turned around and became by. It was obving that she was panking and unhappy Owen watched her pour out the ponlge, and the said angrily to kim You can only eat burnt porridge this morning Then she took the bowl of porrelge and walked out of the kitchen After being yelled at, the corners of his lips lifted slightly. He was actually not angry. He felt that this morning were a bit different. It was as if there was some warmth in this house. His world had always been cold and bloody was Leonard was used to the stench of blood. The fragrance of the flowers gave him a sense of freshness, and his memory became deep During breakfast, Jessica did not ask Tori to eat the porridge. Instead, she made him soy milk. When Tori saw the porridge in her grandsons bowl, she asked. Jess, did you add any special ingredients to his porridge today? Jessica couldnt help but nce at the porridge in her bowl and raised her hand to block itN?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yeah. I added some sesame. The knife raised a spoonful and served it to his mouth, and his expression was natural. Jessica saw that he wasnt angry and didnt lose his temper. He did not throw the porridge in front of her and asked her to make it agam. She lowered her head and took a bite. The taste was absolutely unbelievable. The porridge was already in, and now it was bitter. It was really too unpleasant She furrowed her eyebrows and peeked at the man opposite her. He seemed to be alright. He ate his porridge calmly, as if it tasted good. It was no different from what he normally ate. Since he was already like this, it was not good for Jessica to refuse to eat her porridge, so she had no choice but to continue. Breakfast was quiet. No one spoke The three of them had their own little thoughts. The Mrs. de smiled and said. Onyx, youre free htely. Go shopping with Jesster. I dont have any clothes for her at home. Upon hearing this, Jessica was a little excited. As long as she could get out, she could escape. Do you want to go? Onyx suddenly looked at her. Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 Realization Jessica was a little surprised. Is he asking for my opinion? What should I say so hell agree? She thought about it and tried her best to think of a way to respond to him. Why are you trying to scare her like that? I asked you to bring her to buy some clothes, then you should bring her. Buy as many as you can, kinds of clothes and essories. Buy whatever she likes. After spending time with Mrs. de, Mrs. de liked this youngdy more and more. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She was quickCwitted. She could do anything! Moreover, she woke up every morning to make porridge for Onyx. She was a good granddaughterCinC law candidate. She didnt care what kind of family she came from. It doesnt matter to Mrs. de. Anyway, to Tori, this girl was good in everything. She was goodClooking, decent, and good to her grandson. Thats enough. I wont live long anymore. de Family was a prominent family in P City, but now they were no longer prosperous because of the situation here all these years. Her few sons and a few grandchildren had all lost their lives because of the war Now, there was only one grandson left. The reason why she did not want to die was because she hoped that she could see that this family coul have a descendant Onyx didnt speak anymore, and Jessica couldnt speak at this moment. The old woman had already said so. She felt that it was impossible for him to not listen to her, so she started nning in her heart, how she could escapeter. She needed to make a phone call first. However, she couldnt remember the number of Leonard. The only thing she could remember was Lizzys. After breakfast, Onyx went back to his room to change. After changing, he knocked on her door. She wore ck trousers, white shirt, and a ck thin windbreaker today. She felt fabulous. The look in her eyes deepened, and she raised her hand to straighten her hair You dont like this? The dress was the style she liked and it was also prepared by Tori for her. His face darkened slightly and said coldly. Ugly. In fact, it was not ugly. It was obviously too beautiful Half of her snowCwhite calves were exposed. Her shirt was tugged in her pants. Her 1108 Realization thne was perfect, and she looked like a fairy. Why are you going out like this? Who do you want to wear it for? He was unhappy, but she didnt care about him, mainly because it was convenient to run away in this. The rest were just all dresses. It was not convenient for her to escape. Following behind Onyx, she lowered her head and looked at her t shoes. She was wearing this on purpose. As long as she left this manor, she would be very happy! She got into his car and left de Family Manor. After five to six checkCups, she realized that all of these checkCups were in his army and team. From afat, she could see them training. It waspletely different from themotion in P City outside. It turned out that his army was protecting him. By the time thest checkCup was passed, there were already ten offCroad vehicles following behind. A group of cars drove forward. Moreover, some cars overtake one after another, protecting their car in the middle, mixed in, making it impossible for others to tell which one was the Onyxs car. Watching the scenes, Jessica knew that this guy was ranked top in the world, and he was a terrorist. A lot of people wanted to assassinate him. That was why he was so vignt. Jessica looked out the window. Is this kind of life interesting? Even though his hands held immense power, if he was in a bad mood, he could make P City tremble, making everyone suffer. But hes also afraid of being assassinated. She suddenly realized that living a normal wasnt so easy. Its a blessing to live a normal life, be able to eat, wear warm clothes, be healthy, and have family around. 1100 Changing Jennies couldnt help Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109 Trog Changing Moods The you nord so many people to follow you out? If they went shopping the this, would be even want to clear the mall? Oryx lowered ha bead and looked at the tablet. He was probably dealing with work. When he heard her, he raised his head and looked over. Nis expresson was a little fierce, but his face was very beautiful and he had an outstanding appearance When he looked at her, a trace of doubt shed across his eyes. Then, he pondered for a moment and replied to her Theres no other way. IfI dont be wary of others, others will take my life Jessica lowered his head and smiled. He also knew that they wanted to kill him! Seeing she wasughing, he furrowed her eyebrows. Is this woman so happy to hear that someone wants to kill me? Hence, he was in a bad mood. He pressed on the tablet a few times before putting it to the side He looked at her coldly. Do you really want me to die? He treated her quite well Even though he held her in his hands, he wanted to restram Leonard and ask him to send the medical team back. Danng the breakdown of the negotiations a few days ago, that dude even made a move and hurt him. Ongmaly, he came back to take revenge on this woman. No matter what, shes Leonards woman. Abusing her would be a revenge on Leonard But he didnt do that, for the sake of her making porridge for him. At that moment, he was upset. He pinched her chin and made her look at him. The depths of his eyes were dark and filled with rage. Jessicas big, bright eyes were filled with a smile, her beauty was unparalleled. When she met his gaze, her eyes and the smile on the corner of her lips slowly froze, then disappeared. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Onyx wanted to hurt her, but when he saw her bright smile disappear, he was actually a little disappointed. Following that, he gritted his teeth and said. Are you trying to run away by dressing like this? I wont give you a chance. Then, he shook off her face, and she almost bumped into the car window. When she turned her head to look at him, she was a little angry. She felt that this mans mood was practically unpredictable. She just wanted to escape The two of them did not want to pay attention to each other, so the car became unusually quiet The car drove into North City. This was the busiest street in the north. However, they could see tall buildings and lively streets. 1109 Changing Moods I was very bustling, and it was also a credit that belonged to Onyx Jessica looked at the traffic and pedestrians on the streets, as well as all sorts of shops. It was completely different from what she had seen before. Actually, P City isnt worse than A City. All these were all nned by him. Who doesnt want the world to be peaceful? Who doesnt want to live a stable life? But they were born in P City. They dont even have choice. Jessica was a little surprised, but this was the only neighborhood that was unbothered, it was still far from A Country. However, she did not talk back. After all, if he was angry, he would probably strangle her to death. There was no grandmother here to protect her, so she could only shut her mouth and try not to offend him. The car stopped at the entrance of arge mall. The guard at the entrance hurried over and opened the door for them. He got out of the car first and strode toward the mall Jessica turned around and looked around. T Chapter 1110 Even if she wanted to turn around and run now, she couldnt run out, so she could only go into the mall and think of a way. Jessica stood there for a long time Looking at the pedestrians, she suddenly felt envious of their freedom. In the end, she bit her lips and walked toward the mall A few men in ck were standing in front of the mall, holding their binocrs. When they saw Jessica, they talked to the earpiece. The target were looking for has appeared at the Northern Districts Golden Courtyard Mall 1110 Decision To Meet the Chapter 1110 Decision To Meet Her Lonnard was adting in tha The had aheady transferred his grandfathers man. Arge number of professional trained bodyguards would not lose to any countrys army si For the past few days, his men had been searching everywhere for her whereabouts He behoved that with him alwasnt dead. He was rescued by Las men. He was unconscious at that time, no he didnt ask them to take Jessica No he thinks someone muust have saved her Or she wakes up and is hiding somewhere He had also deployed his men at the airport The Moore Family had also gone out to look for her and confirmed that she had not left PCAY His eyes were bloodshot It had been three days since he had slept. His injuries hadnt fully healed yet. Everyone advised him to rest, but he wouldnt He had to lead the search for Jessica and not give up anywhere. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He took a deep breath and coughed a few times when he exhaled the smoke La walked into themanding department and prepared the food. Leonard, oat first He looked everywhere with his eyes, hoping to find that woman, In a ce like PCity, danger woulde anytime. That stupid woman woulde here to earn money. La saw that he did not respond and walked up to him Leonard, its time to eat. Only then did Leonard nce at her. Then, he sat down at the table and picked up his fork to eat. All of the food were what he liked, because he gol special care for his injures. La sat opposite him and poured him a bowel of soup. Leonard, dont worry too much. Miss Jessica cane here by herself. She must know someone. Maybe shes with a friend now. She watched him not sleeping for a few nights. Sometimes, he would run out and drive slowly, searching around. She felt sorry for him. Leonard hurriedly finished his food. He knew that he needed to maintain his stamina. Otherwise, he wont have the energy to save her when he bound her La, you can go back first. Ill bring that doctor back for you. 1110 Decisier 15 To bo chasing mo yun? Eled with dauppanmaat Tassel | dont minus cxything alus. ? post want you to cost. When Man Jassies nenda you, After boring these words Leonard slowed down i yra Shes right. He haen Yalepit for three days. What if he really needs to her and his physical strength t good. Hence, he quickly finished his meal and got up Tigo to sleep. Call me if you have KIT BOWL. After waving that, he walked outride La smiled. Although he only cared about Jessica, she knew that no matter how hard she tried, she would never get his heart. But she cared about him and hoped that he would be fine Hence, the fact that he could go to bed was also a form offort for her. He did not care about her, but she cared about hum La began to tidy up. At this moment, the walkie talkie rang Find the target Find the target. Shes at the Northern Districts Golden Courtyard Mall Upon hearing this, La turned her head to look at themanding table. He was the one who got the equipment here and did not use anything from the National Security Bureau He didnt use anyone from the National Bureau. These people were all hired by him. Las heart ached a little He just didnt want to owe her a favor, and he didnt want to let Jessica misunderstand, so he didnt need her at all. Sighing deeply, she walked to themanding stage. She picked up the walkie talkie and said. ThemanderCinCchief has received. Keep an eye on her. Well be there soon. When she put down the walkie talkie, she decided to meet Jessica personally. Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 Unable To Escape From His Fingers Before they arrived at Golden Courtyard Mall, the mall had already been guarded. There were people guarding the entrance and exit and checking then peoples identities. Hence, the mall was very safe now. If anyona suspicious appeared, they would be stopped and taken away immediately P JD was a well known brand in the world. She didnt expect it to be found in 1 City Jessica was truly surprised Besides, she had never bought this brand before. It was too expensive JDs stems were almost handmade. From fabric to finished products, it took a long time, so every item was very expensive. Besides, some clothes can only be worn once because they could not be washed. Jessica felt that it wi waste. Besides, it was not something someone like her could afford She was quite surprised to be brought in by this guy today. When the clerks saw it was him, they all became very respectful. Mr. de! All of them stood neatly and saluted him. He merely nodded and nced at the woman behind him. Choose yourself. He went to the lounge area. The shopkeeper and the two clerks went to serve him and poured him coffee and desserts. He even prepared various magazines and books for him. Crossing his legs elegantly, he casually picked up a book and flipped through it. Jessica stood in front of the door, feeling that there was no way she could enter, nor did she want to enter. Because this brand was really too expensive. She didnt want to owe this man. If he knew that the jade bracelet couldnt be found, he probably wanted to exterminate her. If she spent the money on shopping today, she felt that her chances of getting back alive were very small. Thus, she did not want to go in and just wanted to escape. A few staff weed her warmly. Miss, this is our now design. Let me introduce it to you. Jessica smiled and said, I want to use the bathroom. I want to go to the bathroom first The shopping malls usually have public bathroom. There wouldnt be any private bathroom in the store, so she wanted to use this opportunity to escape. After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave, but Six stopped her. Miss Jessica, where are you going? scape ingers Box had been following her all this while. She thought he was following Onyx, but she did not expect him to follow her.. Washroom, do you want to follow me ?* The expression on Socs face changed slightly. After all, he was still young and had never been with a woman before. He blushed when he heard what Jessica sail. Miss Jessica, Ill wait for you at the bathroom door. Jessica was a little angry, he was indeed afraid that she would run away. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But if I dont want to run. Theres only one way out death She turned around and walked out of the store to the bathroom. Six caught up to them. At this moment, a sharp sound could be heard from his earpiece. Look closely. Dont let her run away. Everyone seemed to know that this woman came out today to escape. Okay, Sir, Six replied. Walking straight to the right and turning towards the bathroom, she nced at the mens washroom and then at the womens washroom. Six had already followed behind. Jessica nced at him and realized that the boy had walked quite fast. However, he was indeed practicing martial arts. Jessica could only go into the female washroom to take a look. She did not dare to jump down from the sixth floor, so there was no way she could escape even if there was a window here. Hence, she went to the washroom and came out again. When she walked past Six, she raised her eyebrows. Did I escape?! Then, she walked forward, leaving him a proud back Six was a little confused, but there was a hint of a smile on his face. Not to mention, Miss Jessica was quite cute, like a kid. Once Jessica feturned to the store, she could only look at the clothes casually. She wasnt going to buy it anyway, she was afraid that she wont be able to pay it back, but she was also afraid that he would want to kill her. Seeing that she hadnt picked out anything for so long, he stood up and walked over. Nothing you like? Jessica nodded, None of them suits me. Onyx furrowed slightly. Her body was so good that she could wear anything Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112 Mr de Is So Good to You Instantly, the clerks were busy, while Jessica was stunned. Everything in the store is packed? He in crazy. Jessica followed him to the resting area, le casually picked up his coffee and took a sip. He was flipping through one of the magazines. He had no intention of wipping clothes. Jessica called him, Damn, tell them not to pack. I dont want anything. She didnt dare to take it. She couldnt afford to pay back so much money. My grandmother instructed me toplete the mission. Upon hearing this, Jessica was too speechless to retaliate. Thats right. He just wanted toplete the task of the elderlydy. After all, she wont wear it then. He can keep it for his girlfriend or his wife in the future. She took a piece of dessert and ate it. Looking at the way she was eating, she called the manager over. Pack a few more desserts. Okay, Mr. de, the manager answered with a smile. A smile appeared on the managers face. This woman is beautiful and has a good body. Shes indeed very attractive to men. Mr. de had never had a woman by his side before. This was the first time he brought a woman here, and he was so generous. Besides, he treats her too well! Seeing that she liked this kind of snack, he asked her to pack a few more. She couldnt help but sigh. She probably wouldnt be able to get such a man for the rest of her life. In this bustling P City, if she could get Mr. des love, then she would be able to live a peaceful life. Jessica did not hear him. She waited until the clerk ced the packed snacks in front of her and she told her. Miss, Mr. de is really nice to you! A trace of surprise shed across Jessicas wide eyes and she licked her lips. Hmm? The clerk pointed at the snacks on the table. Mr. de asked me to pack them for you. Jessica took a nce at the snacks and then at the piece she ate. Idont like it. Im just bored. I dont want to talk to him. Thats why I want to eat something to kill some time. Besides, Ive been thinking about what Ill doter to run away. 1112 M de So Good to How can I get rid of them and avoid so many people? This is practically a huge challenge! She didnt take the clerks ttery to heart Would that dude treat me well) By the time she left, she did not bring the box of desserts Onys grabbed it casually and walked out together The bodyguards behind them were carrying bags full of clothes, shoes, purse, and essories from JD) So followed behind the two of them. It was the first time Onyx apanied a woman out shopping. He didnt know what else he should go and see after buying these Hence, she asked Six behind him, Where should we go next? Six had never been with a woman before, so he pointed at himself with a gloomy expression. Are you asking me? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Shouldnt he ask Miss Jessica? Ask him? How could a straight man like him know all these? Onyx knew he had asked the wrong person, so he called. Jessica, what else do you want to buy? I guess hes getting impatient now. After all, it takes a lot of time for women to go shopping. Even though they entered a shop just now so casually, it took them a lot of time to pack. If Jessica kept trying, she felt that he would definitely not want to wait for her, then she would have a chance to escape. Jessica stopped walking and smiled at him. I still want to buy some pajamas, underwear, but I am a bit slow. If you could not wait, you can sit at the caf upstairs. Ill go upstairs to see you after I finish Men did not have the courage to enter the lingerie store, so she felt that this was the best ce to send Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113 Shes Got A Sugar Daddy Jessica had no other choice but to go to a lingerie store. He acted like nothing had happened and even apanied her around picking out her underwear. Six was embarrassed. He stood at the door and couldnt help but sigh. Boss, youre really amazing. He couldnt resist the temptation. He had never seen those things inside, so when he entered, he couldnt help but nce at them, and then his face turned red. In the end, he retreated. This kind of ce was not suitable for a single man like him. Jessica wanted to make things difficult, but she did not expect him to be so thickCskinned and event help him. Lowering her head, she looked at the clothes that he stuffed into her arms. She took a nce and started coughing. She couldnt ept it herself. However that man was still picking. She was going crazy At this moment, La appeared in the lingerie store in disguise. She walked over to Jessica and her eyes were sizing her up. She did not expect Jessica to be together with Onyx. Moreover, their rtionship had improved to this extent? They bought underwear together and he even chose it for her personally. La was really shocked. She had heard from others before that Jessica was working at a nightclub and she was not very decent. Now that she saw her, she believed the rumor. She was really that kind of woman. All wealthy men can get me! Hence, her gaze became a little disdainful. When she walked past her, she whispered. Miss Jessica, do you still remember that there was a man with a heavy injury to save you? After saying that, she turned around and left. She had to go back and tell Leonard about what happened to Jessica. A woman like her was not worthy of him sacrificing his life for her, much less worthy of him searching for her. Jessica was hugging the pile of clothes and was thinking about what to do. She was already quite awkward, but when she heard this sentence, she raised her head and looked over. She only saw a womans back and she chased after her. Because she was carrying a bunch of clothes and the rm rang when she went out, she finally regained her senses. Miss, you havent paid yet! Even though she did such a thing, the clerks did not dare to be rude to her. She was brought by Mr. de, how could she dare to be disrespectful? time. Sugar Daddy Besides, with Mr. Blode around, it was impossible for her to steal Jessica stood rooted to the spot. Who was that woman just now? Was she with Leonard? Did he get seriously injured when he saved her? Is he feeling better now? Suddenly, she recalled that Onyx had seen Leonard before, so she turned around and walked toward him. Jessica, dont think about escaping without my permission. When he said this, his expression was cold, and there was a trace of anger. Jessica knew that it was impossible for her to escape today, she suddenly became gentler. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I dont want to buy underwear anymore. It doesnt look good either. After saying that, she handed the clothes to the clerk and tugged on his sleeves. Im hungry. Lets go eat! She grabbed her sleeves and left. She led him out of the lingerie store and to the dining room upstairs. After sitting down, Jessica began ordering. She brought some money out today. Although it wasnt much, she still brought some cash out this Even though the phone was lost, she still had some cash on her. After ordering a few dishes, she looked at him. Onyx, Ill buy you lunch. Order whatever you want. Seeing that the woman in front of him seemed to be in a better mood, he furrowed his brows slightly. He had never needed a woman to buy him lunch, so he was not used to it. But since she was so happy, she did not have the intention to run away, then he would satisfy her. Hence, he started ordering the most expensive dishes here. Especially the wine that cost 200,000 a bottle of red wine. Her eyes twitched slightly. She could not afford anything thats so expensive. The cash she brought was only ten thousand. She thought that having a mobile phone would be enough. She did not expect this guy to be so diabolical. She felt that she would have to work here for about six months before paying the bill Interesting In the end, Jessien gave up. Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114 Interesting I could not buy any meal anymore. These peoples meals are simply too expensive. Im not on the same level as them. Seeing the surprised look on Jessicas face, he felt that he was in a good mood. He just liked to see how upset she was, yet she doesnt dare to say anything. Shes so cute! It was different from her usual stubbornness The dishes were served. Jessica looked at the dishes on the table. There was something she liked, but she didnt have any appetite at all. Apart from ten thousand in cash, she didnt even bring her card with her because she was afraid of being robbed. Onyx was trying on the wine. After trying it, he told them to open it. Jessica stared at the bottle opener and took out the wooden shovel Her heart tightened. 200,000 was gone just like that. What a waste. When Onyx saw that she wasnt eating, he asked. Are you treating a guest like this? If you dont eat, how can your guest eat at ease? After the man said that, he raised his eyebrows and similed. Jessica did not hesitate, since she had to spend so much money, she might as well have a good meal Hence, she did not care that the man opposite her or the way she ate. She just wanted to empty all the dishes on the table. After eating, she took the bill on the table and went to the cashier. How much is it? She handed him the table number and asked. The cashier smiled and replied, Thats a total of 154,600. Upon hearing this, Jessicas hand trembled. The money she earned in the past few months was only enough for a meal. Why do I feel so bad for him on my way here that he doesnt deserve such a miserable life like this? Even if she was assassinated a hundred times, so what? She was willing to live like this too. Jessica nced at the ten thousand in cash in her purse, she bit her lips. Can Ie here after a week and pay my bill. Ill keep this ne here. This ne was the only thing that her family had left her. It was also the most expensive item of her. If she were to ce it here, they would probably agree to it to Back Men, when tho was sent is the entrance of the orphanage, she held this ne in her hand. This was the only thing she could find from her own family But all these years, she had never thought of looking for them Since they abandoned her, then she didnt need to look for her anymore. Therefore, she istu 1 feel sorry for keeping it here. Laughed the cashier, Miss, the bill will be under Mr. des ount He has a card here, and theres a lot of money on it. After hearing this, the tense expression on Jessicas face rxed. Fortunately, he had a card. Otherwise, she would have to work here in a few days to pay off her debts. When Jessica returned to his aide, she suddenly remembered that she had something to ask him Erm, they said they deduct from your card. Next time you want A City, Ill treat you to a meal In the ce, the did not dare to treat how to a meal anymore. This way, she would bury a hole for herself and jump in Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Caveughed. This woman quite interesting Yeah, remember what you send TI Jewwa nodded. I keep my wo I As long as you can let me go back, as long as have the life to go back, of course Ill keep my words He continued drinking and sast This wine is not bad. You can drunk le Only then did Jessica nce at the ss of wine in front of her Previously, she thought it was too expensive and did not want to waste it, so she did not drink a single drop Im not the one whos paying now anyway. It doesnt matter even if I drink it once Hence, she picked it up and took a sip She furrowed her eyebrows. She felt that it was no different from any ordinary wine. Anyway, wine tasted nasty for her Days, hay Leonards wound recovered? Didnt the two of you fight Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116 He Is Here. She hugged him tightly An ordinary definitely want her after hearing what she said. After all, she was the daughter of the president. Marrying her would only benefit him. Besides, she loved him so much, she would definitely help him no matter what. She was everything could ask in a wife. As long as he marries her, his life will only be more glorious in the future. He will surpass his grandfather. Leonard pushed her away. Ms. Chen, what are you doing! After saying that, he turned around and walked to his car. La looked at his determined retreating figure and her tears couldnt stop falling down. Why? I am already so pathetic, but does he care about me? Even though Jessica was living with Onyx, he didnt care at all. Leonard drove away, followed by a few cars, all of them were his subordinates. When they reached de Family, they were stopped at the first checkCup. Leonard got out of the car with a cigarette in his mouth. When the guards at the door saw that it was him, their expressions changed. Because this man was quite famous in P City. When he came to perform a mission back then, he almost destroyed de Family. Hence, de Family hated him, and they were afraid of him. Tell Onyx that Leonard wants to see him. Some of the guards ran back to their base and went to make a phone call Leonard was leaning against the car and smoking. His eyes were dark. Jessica and Onyx? He didnt believe it. Even though that woman loves money, what kind of woman is she? He knows very well. Hence, he did not believe in what La said. He believed in his instincts. After a while, the bodyguard on the phone ran back. He talked to the others and walked toward Leonard. Mr. Johnson, our Young Master said that you can enter, but your men and your weapons could not enter. Leonard had already knew this. That dude had just fought with him a few days ago and yet failed to defeat him. If he went in today, that dude would probably want to fight him again. He smashed the cigarette onto the ground and stepped on it. Sure.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117 The Chip In My Hand Is Suddenly Light Jessicas voice was loud, almost roaring Seeing that she was getting nervous, he asked again. Tell me, how am I supposed to let him die? After hearing this, Jessicas expression tensed up. Onyx, why would you kill him? He didnt affect you. Mr. Johnson is in A Country. You are from P City. There must be no interest between you. He even took my medical team members recently. Do you still think I have anything to do with him? Didnt he affect me? Leonard stood in front of the house. He raised his head and looked at Jessica. It had been a long time since hest saw her. He thought he could control himself. But at this moment, he knew that no matter how long he left, no matter how far away he was, he could never forget her. This freaking woman actually caught his attention. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Jessica supported herself with the fence with both hands and was also looking at him. When their eyes met. Jessica was also happy, but she was more worried. Im actually worried about him too? The corner of his lips lifted slightly. The smile was obvious, and the gaze he gave her was steady, making her feel at ease and not afraid. Onyx went downstairs, but before he left, he locked the door of the balcony. When Jessica wanted to follow, she realized the door could no longer open. She tightened her grip on the doorknob, but the door did not move. Jessica tugged on the doorknob angrily, but she still could not open it. So she knocked on the ss door. Open the door. Whos here? Can you open the door for me? Actually, there were servants outside, but no one dared to open the door. Young master had locked the door, how could they open it? When Leonard entered the house, he happened to head downstairs with a wicked smile on his face. Mr. Johnson, we meet again. He did not expect that Leonard would dare to enter here alone. As long as he passed the checkCup point, it would be shooting fish in a barrel. Sure enough, its someone he could not defeat. Hes braver than others. Leonard sat down on the sofa. The servant brought some tea and he nced upstairs. Wheres Jessica? Im here to look for her. Its inconvenient for her daughter girl to stay at home alone. 1117 The Chip In My Hand Is Suddenly Light The moment he heard this, there was obviously surprise on his arrogant face. Does she have a daughter? She had never heard that woman mention it before. Besides, she doesnt look like she has a kid. The thought of this made him feel that he was bluffing. But it did not matter anymore. If they entered Onyxs house, it would not be possible for them to leave safely. Thats right. Didnt she tell you? Her daughter is six years old. Shes very cute. Seeing that his face was getting darker and darker, he was obviously unhappy. He had knew that this guy had indeed fallen in love with that woman. But its normal. In the eyes of Leonard, shes the prettiest and most sexy woman in the world. Thats why its not surprising that people love her. Tell her toe down. Her daughter asked me to send her a message. Leonard could tell that it wasnt that woman who didnt want to see him. She was so worried about him just now and she even scolded him. It was obvious that she did not stay here voluntarily. She was forced to stay by this guy. Have some tea. Its rare for you toe to my house once. Why do you keep talking about Jessica? Look at me, okay? After all, were old friends. Leonard did not try to hide it anymore. Do you know that Im here all for her? Dont you dare to let her meet me? Onyx never expected him to be so straightforward. Whats your rtionship with Jessica? Why do you have the right to see her? The reason he tricked Jessica into P City was to threaten this man. However, he did not want to use that woman to threaten him now. At this moment, Jessica led Mrs. de downstairs. Mrs. de smiled and said, I heard theres a guest here. Where is Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118 The Is The Truth This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ass opened by Ms. Mada The ton man in the Bring tom booked us and Say Merry ches borin f 1 bokstiden. Turbat, so booked at Lasnack with The was the fist tina skaend that bi gere was as parvisnato that she couldnt taka di kaymara fikrn the locked away, a faint emile lipped from the corner of her lips. It was thy and yful unide a With Tommand, she was not freed anymore. Anyway, the would always make Tori happy. At least she could let Leonard leave fly Lonard stood up and saluted Ters Win. de, worry to interrupt Mrs. de smiled. Wee, we dont have many guests here. Its an honor that youre here. To Tar the guests who could be here must be close to Onyx Because Onyx was a terrifying figure internationally, many people wasted to assassinate him, so his homa was located in the deepest part of For safetys sake, he never brought anyone back Leonard and Tori took a seat Jessica sat down and called out, Lily, take out the snacks I brought back this afternoon. A female servant replied respectfully. Okay, Miss Jessica Leonards eyebrows furrowed as he watched this. Is she really with Onyx? Otherwise, why uld he people here treat her so respectfully? And even Mrs. de treated her so intimately Like they were a family Leonarda eyes grew darker as he chatted with Mrs. de Onyx frowned as he watched his grandmother and Leonard chit chat happily Normally, she would note downstairs at this hour. Her health was not goodtely, so she had to take a nap every day, which happened during this time He could not believe this woman, Jessica, has managed to use his grandma as a weapon. He could not do anything to Leonard. In front of Tori, he would still restrain himself was old now and could not see these fighting scenes Thus, they could only treat Leonard as a guest and even invited her to dinner Of course, Jessica had supervised the dinner. She wanted to make sure nothing was added into his te. In the evening. Leonard was arranged to rest in the guest room on the third floor of the main building Jessica stayed on the second floor. When she finished showering, she came out of the bathroom and saw Onyx in her room. She bit her hips slightly Let me tell you the truth. The jade bracelet might have shattered. I lost it when the explosion happened that day. So if you want to me anyone, me me. It has nothing to do with Leonard. Sitting leisurely on the sofa, she looked at her slightly flushed skin after bathing. It was very alluring Suddenly, he stood up and pulled her into his arms. He wrapped his arms around her waist and sniffed the scent of her body. Except for the same scent of lotion, the faint floral scent seemed to be stronger. He was sure that the fragrance of the orchid was the scent of this woman. She must taste delicious! What are you trying to do? She was scared, and she pushed him with both hands. Because of her weak strength, she couldnt break free of him. She really wanted to tear his hair and tear it hard. He sneered. Jessica, youre too naive. Do you think you were sending a jade bracelet to P City? I want you, but youre not that smart. How dare you barge into a ce like this? Are you short of money? The more she listened, the more upset she felt. You? Did you ask me toe here? Arent Mrs. de? Thats not right. If Mrs. de is the buyer, she should have recognized me as long as she was here. Why would she misunderstand that Im Onyxs girlfriend? Just when she was lost in her thoughts, she was pressed onto the bed beside her. Jessica, I will fxck you in front of Leonard. Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119 You Will Like It Jessica was frightened and she struggled. Onyx, youre crazy. Let go of me, let go of me. She kicked and hit, but he did not have the intention to let go of her. You can shout louder. If he hears you, Ill be even more excited. Laughing wickedly, he grabbed her hands and raised them above her head. He pulled her legs and ced them on his waist. Do you like this position? Jessica was on the verge of losing her mind. She quickly put down her legs. However, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her red lips. Jessica tilted her face and he threw himself into empty space and kissed the quilt beside her. Youre resisting me now. Youll definitely like meter. The moment he finished speaking, he heard a thud and his body rxed. Only then did she open her eyes abruptly and realized that Onyx fell to the ground. Leonard stood on the edge of the bed. His face darkened as he red at the man on When Jessica saw it was him, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. the g ground. He wanted to use a knife to cut his dxck. She really wanted to throw herself into his arms and tell him how scared she was just now. Fortunately, he came in time. But she suppressed herself. After all, there was no future between her and Leonard. She did not want to have such a dream. Even though when he appeared that day, she heard the heart beating. She knew that when his voice rang, she was doomed. He was the man that she had been resisting with all her strength and didnt want to fall in love with, yet he had found a ce in her heart. He gave her a sense of security and she knew that there was still someone in this world would care about her life and death. Leonard saw her lying there. Her clothes were messy and her hair was like seaweed on the bed. He would recall every time he was inside her. He would be enveloped by her hair. And the thing she said the most was that youre pressing on my hair. But when he was in bed, she was working her way to give him all the pleasure. But at this moment, she almost let another man see her body. He was very angry, so he pulled out a knife. After thinking about it, it was better to use a knife! Ill see if he dares to touch my woman in the future. Seeing the knife in his hand and his vicious gaze, Jessica know what he was going to do. Heuce, she quickly stood up and grabbed onto him. ohnson, this is Onyxs base camp. You could not do this. If he were to hurt him, that bastard would probably not let him off the hook. He would definitely take his life no matter what. I dont want him in danger Leonard looked at her coldly. Arent you angry with him treating you like that just now? Were you forward to it? Jessica shook her head, Tm angry, very angry, so Im d youre here. Hurry and take me out of here! I dont want to stay here for even a second. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Only then did Leonard regain his senses and raised his hand to look at the time. There are still ten minutes, and his men will be on the helicopter to pick them up. He nced at Onyx on the ground again. Today is you lucky day Leonard used anesthetic guns just now. The effects of the drug could knock off an elephant, so he could not wake up for the time being. Jessica hugged his hand, her body trembling. It was obvious that this girl did not have a good life here. She was scared every day. Dont be afraid. Im here to take you away. When she was in his arms, she rxed. For the past ten days here, all of her pretenses had gone at this moment. Her tears couldnt stop falling down Each tear fell onto his clothes. He hugged her tighter. At this moment, Onyxs eyes opened and she red at the two of them. Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120 I Will Take You Home Leonard lowered his gaze and looked at him. He it indeed stronger than I thought. How could he wake up with such a strong anesthetic in such a short time? Even though Onyx was awake, he could not stand or move. He struggled hard but couldnt move. All he could do was stare at them with his eyes, as if he was saying Mr. Johnson, you pxssy, why dont you have a fight with me properly? Leonard hugged Jessica with one hand, while Jessica looked at him in fear. She was afraid that he would stand up from the ground and scream for help. Perhaps he had already instructed his men to guard outside. Once she and Leonard went out, they would shoot them to death. Just as Jessica was lost in her thoughts, Leonard took out a small gun and aimed it at him. A trace of darkness appeared in the depths of his eyes. His eyes widened as if he was going to kill the two of them. Leonard sneered, Dont worry, I wont kill you. I just want to see just how strong you are. After saying that, he pulled out his gun and fired a few needles which hit his neck. This time, you should be able to sleep for a long time. Good boy, go to sleep. Originally, she wanted to cut his dxck off, but she was right. This man was revengeful, if he really cut off his dxck By then, he would definitely haunt her. he wont be afraid if he found him, but it would be troublesome if Jessica was the target too Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. This woman was weak, so she definitely couldnt defeat this guy Onyx closed his eyes and fell into a deep slumber. At that moment, the sound of the helicopter was heard. Leonard smiled at the woman in his arms. Lets go home. She handed her her purse. Your purse. During the explosion that day, her purse was left in the ruins. When he went to look for her, he found it. Jessica was slightly shocked when she saw her purse. Is it still here? She took it and unzipped it. When she realized that the jade bracelet waspletely intact, she quickly opened the box and saw the jade bracelet lying inside peacefully. You Home Originally, thee to P Cife to deliver thin jade bracelet, but after experiencing Me and death here, she took a deep breath I almost died here for the money Leonard heard that the bedcopter was approaching. They had to leave immediately. Otherwise, the mercenaries outside would be here soon. At that time, it would be difficult for them to leave. Even his helicopter might be shot down Jess, were leaving Jessica was still looking at the things in her purse. He thought she was afraid of losing her things, so he said. What did you less? Ill go back and make it up to you Jessica raised her head upon hearing this. He probably thought that she was moneyCobsessed I didnt lose anything, she smiled Jessica shoved the jade bracelet into Onyxs hand and said indifferently Onyx this is the gift youre going to give your grandmother Now, its here. Were clear I dont want the money for this jade bracelet anymore. Ive spent more than ten days eating and drinking at your house, I dont owe you anything. I hope we wont see each other again. Because she knew that if she saw him again, then it would be her final day Leonard saw her squatting in front of him. He was a httle angry and grabbed her hand Im leaving. If we dont leave, we wont be able to leave * The two of them ran up to the top of the stairs. The helicopter dropped a rope and Leonard camed Jessica with one hand. Hug tighth, dont fall Jessica obediently wrapped her arms around his waist His other hand held onto the rope. The helicopter flew upward, and the two of them slowly rose. Jessicas eyes opened in shock Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121 Dont Thank Me Jeszka was seated. It was so high, and the wind was strong She could she see that the solders in the base camp were looking at them with their binocrs and started firing at them Leonard hugged her tightly and whispered into her ear Dont be afraid, I wont let you go. Jessica knew that even if the whole world abandoned her, Leonard wouldnt Tears welled up in her eyes. He was so good, but when she returned to A City, she could only face reality. It was impossible for her to have anything to do with him. She felt her heart tighten. It hurts. She bit her lips and said in a hoarse voice. *I know, I know everything Previously, she could control herself and not let herself fall in love with him. She was pretending she was thanking him for saving Pearl But this time, she remembered every scene of him sacrificing his life to save her. He warmed her cold heart. The rope rose slowly. In the end, Jessica was dragged into the cabin by the people on the ne. Leonard got into the cabin as well A few people in a mboyant suit greeted him respectfully Mr. Johnson, are we going back to A Country now? Leonard moved both of his hands. The hand that was wrapped around the rope was already bleeding Jessica took a step towards him and pulled his hand. Youre injured Leonard looked at her nerveus expression and smiled faintly Im fine. Its just a small wound. The blood marks clearly recorded how he rescued her just now. Even if this hand was wasted. he probably wouldnt let go of her and let her fall She poked her fingers. Leonard did not scream in pain, but his eyebrows furrowed. Jessica couldnt help but feel sorry for him. He is like this. No matter what, no matter how much it hurt, he never said anything Only then did she realize how evil she was. She did not treat him like a human being and treated him like a copper wall Jessica ordered a firstCaid kit from the people on the ne, then carefully applied the drug and bandaged him. pter 1121 Dont Thank Me After she finished everything, she looked up at him. Mr. Johnson, can you tell me if you feel pain in the future? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Hes human too. Theres blood and flesh. It hurts too. Leonard smiled faintly. Since he used to be a soldier, he was used to being strong, so he would not cry out of pain easily. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Okay! Jessica slept in his arms the whole night. The next morning, the nended at an training camp in the outskirts of A City This is the secret base of Leonard. There is a small team of men he trains, but they are all elites among the elite. This time in P City, not only did he mobilize his secret team, but he also mobilized his grandfathers men. After getting off the ne, Jessica felt a bit cold, her arms wrapped around herself. Leonard took off his coat and put it over her body. His coat was still warm. She felt very warm. She raised her small face that was about the size of a palm and looked at him. Thank you! Leonard lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He didnt want to her thank him. All he wanted was her. Every time he was with her, he remembered that he had long been addicted to her. After not touching her for so long, he was hard when he was on the ne. Looking at her smiling face, he couldnt hold back anymore and directly kissed her. Jessica closed her eyes and did not resist. In fact, she also wanted to do this to him. It was just that she was afraid and did not dare to face him. If they had no future, she would suffer in the future. After being kissed so deeply by him, she allowed him to vent. He was kissing her very hurriedly and harder and harder. It was as if he was telling her with his own actions how much he missed her, that he was going crazy. Jessica couldnt take it anymore, she sobbed softly. Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122 Back Alive She stood in the cold breeze and kissed. It felt like there was a fire burning inside hat. Previously, Jessies still felt cold, but now, she fell so hot, and her face was burning After kissing her for a long time, he reluctantly let go of her When he saw how rute she looked, he couldnt help but kiss her on the forehead. Wrapping her in her arms, he walked towards the parking lot Jessica rxed for a while before she finally recovered from the heat Moreover, there were quite a number of people who got off the ne just now. They were very sensitive and no one bothered them. They walked to their respective cars Now that she thought about it, she felt a little embarrassed. She had never done this in front of an outsider before. She felt a little shy. After getting into the car, Leonard drove toward the city Along the way, he held Jessica in his arms. Previously, Jessica was in a daze. She did not believe that she really returned to the country Now that she was no longer in danger, she suddenly felt that everything was a dream. Especially those that they experienced in P City. It was like a dream and now they woke up The moment they entered the city, the car drove into a stream. Jessica looked at everything outside and felt that this kind of life was called life The people of City were really very miserable. The car suddenly stopped and the driver turned around. Mr. Johnson, our car was forced to stop. Im sorry! The driver should know that the few cars that stopped them were from the Johnson Family, and they were also sent by Benjamin, so he did not dare to act rashly Of course, Leonard knew that once he returned to A City, Michael would get someone to catch him. Leonard had been prepared a long time ago, so he spoke softly. Its fine. Just send Miss Jessica home safelyter. Leonard lowered his head and looked at Jessica. His expression was rxed. Jess, I could not send you home. Ill visit you in a few days. After saying that, he kissed her on the cheek Wait for me at home. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After that, he let go of her and pushed the car door open. Jessica boked out the window. A few men in ck suits came out of the four cars. All of them were wearing headsets and they saluted him spectfully before he got into one of them. After the four cars left, they continued their journey. Jessica was leaning against the seat. Both she and Leonard understood. By the time they reached A City, the two of them would no longer be together. Hence, they had only kissed so tightly for so long at the campsite airport just now. Even though they were reluctant to let each other go, they had no choice but to face this reality. Jessica did not have a good family background. Moreover, she was married and had a kid. She was indeed not a match for Leonard. Their family was right to look down on her. At that thought, her gaze darkened. Im going to suffer for the rest of my life! She had been living in the orphanage ever since she was a kid. She had grown up with difficulty, and then she was married to a scumbag. Pearl was also sick Previously, she thought that she must have done a lot of bad things in her previous life, which was why she would suffer so much in this life. Fortunately, Pearls illness has recovered. This is the happiest thing of her life, As long as Pearl was well, she felt that there was hope in everything. Their future was still bright. She took a deep breath. Even though she had fallen in love with Leonard now, she knew that he was the man who loved her the most. For her sake, she could not care less about life and death. But she also knew that her life was a joke. She didnt think about the future anymore. Otherwise, she would only feel upset. She spoke to herself, then raised her head again, looking at this familiar street. The thing she should think about was, I came back, I came back alive. Darling. Moms back. I wont leave you ever again. I wont let you be an orphan. That was what she thought of in P City back then. If she was dead, Pearl would take her old path. Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123 Punishment Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Leonard was brought home. When they entered the house, they saw Benjamin waiting there Mrs. Johnson stood up and ran to his side. Leonard, where have you been all this while? No one in the family could contact him. His phone was switched off and they didnt know where to find him. Previously, he was in the army too. As long as he performed a mission, he would lose contact. At that time, Mrs. Johnson was always worried that something bad would happen to him. Now that he had finally retreated and returned, she felt that she didnt need to live those days of worry and fear anymore. Unexpectedly, it was still the same. Mrs. Johnson caressed his face. Youve lost weight. Where have you been? Suddenly, she saw the gauze wrapped around his hand and pulled his hand. Are you hurt? Mom, Im fine. When she saw her son looking so serious, she was a little disappointed. When he was young, he was the most thoughtful and adorable. However as he grew up slowly, he became more and more serious. Like an adult, he was no longer close to her when he was a kid. Grandpa is looking for me. Ill go see Grandpa first. Mrs. Johnson nodded and returned to her original expression. Go ahead! Your grandfathers in a bad moodtely. Maybe its because of your absence. Dont talk nonsenseter andfort him a little. Otherwise, youll have to be punished. Michael had been treating this kid very much since he was a kid. Previously, he had been focusing on raising him, wanting him to take over his responsibility But this y s year. he chose to withdraw in the end, making Michaels heart cold. Leonard walked up to Michael and stood upright. Grandpa! Benjamin red at him. Youve used my men! Why dont you tell me? Why did you borrow them? Actually, his men must have reported it to him. Leonard lowered his head. I borrowed them to save someone in P City. Who did you save? Leonard could only say the truth. After all, he knew that if he lied to him, the consequences would be worse. When he answered him, his voice was strong. Benjaminughed coldly. Your woman? A divorred woman with a kid. She used to work in a nightclub. Do you think that a woman like her will love you for you? Michael looked at him like he was looking at a retarded man. He felt that this man had grown up in the military camp and did not know much about the outside world. Expecially women. He thought that it was fine as long as she was pretty. Character is the most important thing. Moreover, the granddaughter inw that our family must be from a prominent family. Leonard replied, I dont care if she loves me. I just want her If he could say such a thing out of his mouth, it proves that he has faith in that woman. Michael was shocked. Usually, this man wouldnt open his mouth, but as long as he did, then he must be sure and he wont change his mind agam. He had already made up his mind. Michael was so angry that he smashed the ss. Mrs. Johnson had juste out of the kitchen and was about to ask them to have breakfast when she was shocked by the old man throwing sses. She furrowed her eyebrows and looked at her son. Why are you arguing? If he offends Michael, he must be beaten up. She hurried over. Why did you make your grandpa angry? Mrs. Johnson sat next to Michael and helped him to calm down. Dad, Leonard just came back. Hes still young and immature. Just treat him like a kid. Dont get angry. The old man red at Leonard before him. I think youre too free. Go out and run around the courtyard for too limes. Although the Johnson Familys courtyard wasnt big, it was about 500 meters in a circle. But 100 times were still exhausting. Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 His Blood After saying that, Leonard went out for a run. Mr. Johnson felt sorry for him. Dad, Leonard has just returned. Hes lost a lot of weight. Why dont we let him run tomorrow and have breakfast first? Benjamin nced at her indifferently. You dont even know what hes doing outside. Treat a divorced woman like a treasure. IfI dont teach him a lesson, hell probably bring that woman back. A trace of surprise shed across Mrs. Johnsons eyes. Does Benjamin already know about this? No. Didnt she give Jessica one million and ask her to leave Leonard? Why are they still together? The old man even heard about it. When Benjamin saw that she was lost in thought, he understood that she probably knew about it too, so he didnt say much. Nieva, if you have the time, you can build a good rtionship with the Chien family and confirm Leonard and Las wedding. Mrs. Johnsons name is Nieva Chen. Everyone in the family addresses her as Nieva. Mrs. Johnson nodded. Okay, Dad! Mrs. Johnson was still worried about her son, so she got up and went to the courtyard. The weather in A City was not good today and it was already raining. Although it wasnt heavy, the coldness of winter and rain made it a little colder. When she saw her son in a thin outfit, she couldnt help but call out to him. Leonard, put on some clothes before you run. She had already asked the maid to bring over the hairpin. It was made of waterproof cloth. Leonard said as he walked past her. Mom, go home! Im fine. After saying that, he quickened his pace and ran faster The rain got heavier and heavier. The maid held the umbre for Mrs. Johnson, but her body would be soaked by the rain, so she could only persuade her. Madam, its raining too heavily. You should go back to the house first! By the in theme Mrs. Johnson reached this age, she wont have a good body like a young man like Leonard. She would definitely fall sick if she was She watched her son run around. The rain had already soaked his clothes. Mrs. Johnson knew that her son was stubborn, so she let out a long sigh. Walking into the house, she thought about it If he could be more obedient, then it was alright for him to retire. After all, the family business needed someone to inherit. In fact, she could see him every day, which was good But this kid just came back just a while ago. He was then with a woman like Jessica. What was so good about that woman? I need to negotiate with the Chen family and ask them to get married The presidents daughter is beautiful, and shes also the head of the State Bureau. Having such a wife would only benefit Leonard in the future I dont care what hes up to. Ill have to make this happen. By the time they entered the house, Mrs. Johnson was walking with her head lowered. She noticed that there were a few drops of blood on the floor and they were all the way to the couch. Who got hurt? The blood hadntpletely dried yet, so it should have been dripping not too long ago. Besides, it was all along the way, so the injury shouldnt be light. No one got hurt, replied the maid. Mrs. Johnson suddenly realized something? Its Leonard. Hes hurt. Anxiously, she nced at the old man sitting upright in the living room. He was drinking tea. His gaze was cold, and it was obvious that he was very unhappy. Mrs. Johnson was worried about her son, so she walked up to him. Dad, Leonard is injured. Why dont you tell him not to run and treat his wound first? Benjamin hadnt listened to her before, so he asked her as if he hade back to his senses. Is he hurt? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Mrs. Johnson pointed at the bloodstain on the ground. Dad, look, these blood must have been left by Leonard when he just left. No one else in the family was hurt. Benjamin said, Bring me my Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125 What Does That Woman Look Like Soon, the maid brought the old von After putting it on, he got up and walked toward the bloodstain and walked out Following that, he said bondly, Quick, hurry and call Leonard in The kid did not make a sound after getting hurt Ite not umon for him to get hurt in a ce like PCity. The tears in Mrs. Johnsons eyes welled up. Quick, call the doctor. After losing so much blood, he was still running. It was raining outside I was really heartbreaking. A short whileter, the servant came in to report. Madam, Leonard, he Whats wrong with him? Talk properly. This little girl was drenched, and she couldnt speak properly. Mrs. Johnson was really going to die of panic. The maid added. He fainted. Mis Johnson stood up from the sofa in a daze. As she was too anxious to get up, the blood supply in her biain was short. Her eyes darkened and she fell to the ground. After a while, she finally recovered. Quick, get someone to carry hum in. She walked to the door and said as she walked Doctor, ask the doctor toe here quickly The family doctors house wasnt far from here. Every time she gave him a call, he would be able to arrive soon. Madam, Ive called Dr. Zhang. Hell be here soon. Benjamin was also a little worried. Although the boy had always been in a very good health, he had lost so much blood. No matter how strong his body was, he couldnt take it. The servants carried him to his room on the second floor. Mrs. Johnson and Benjamin went upstairs. When they entered the bedroom, the servant had already unbuttoned his mboyant suit. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He was falling asleep on hisp. He lifted the ck TCshirt inside and the terrifying wound made her heart skip a beat. Oh my god! Why are you hurt so badly? She saw a very long scar on Leonards back. The suture was ripped. Blood trickled out from the open hole below. Mrs Johnson had never seen such a terrifying wound in her life. Her tears couldnt stop and she quickly rushed to the side of the bed. Leonard, Leonard The wound should have be infected. If they did not treat it, she did not dare to think if it would be lifeC threatening Benjamin furrowed his eyebrows and said coldly Stop the bleeding first and ask Zhang to hurry up. Even though Benjamin was used to seeing all sorts of injuries, he could tell at a nce that it was scratched by bullet. He sat on the sofa beside him and was not too calm anymore. Even though he used to be in the army. But this time, he went to P City. That ce was chaotic. Being injured like this made him feel guilty and angry. Why did he run there? Thinking of this, he recalled the incident seven years ago. This bastard made a huge mistake, so he had to send him to the army as a punishment. 7 years had passed in a sh, but this brat did not seem to change at all For the sake of a woman, he really did not care about anything at all. Moreover, she was still the same woman. By the time the doctor arrived, Mrs. Johnson took a step back and watched from the side. After the doctor looked at it, he felt that his condition was worrying. Madam, I need to suture Mr. Johnson again. You guys can wait outside Mrs. Johnson did not want to leave. She wanted to see The doctor continued, It can be a bit bloody Why dont you wait outside? Mrs. Johnson agreed to go out and said Zhang, remember to sew it nicely Dont let anything happen to him It wont be long before he gets engaged and will be married If he was covered with scars then, he would frighten the bride on wedding night As a mother, she had to think ahead When they reached the bedroom door. Benjamin nced at the servant and said softly You all go down! When I call you, youlle over again. The servants had already left before he spoke up. Nieva, have you seen that woman before? He was quite curious about what that woman looked like. How could she make Benjamin fall into her hands twice i Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 Pregnant Mr. Johnson nodded. Ive seen het before. Besides being pretty and seducing, there isnt anything special about her. Mrs. Johnsons expression turned cold when she talked about Jessica gave her one milhon, but that girl took the money and didnt leave him. Ill go find her again Benjamin smirked coldly We can only use special means. A trace of darkness appeared in Mrs. Johnsons eyes. Alright, Dad! Jessica returned to Star Vi. When she entered the house, she felt relieved that she had really returned. Ms. Elliott was cleaning the house for her. When she saw her return, she ran towards her. Jess, its great that youre back. Ms. Elliott pulled her into her arms and hugged her tightly. She could feel her excitement. Ms. Elliott, Im back. Im back alive. Only those who experienced death would know that it was so good to live! Ms. Elliott hugged her for a while before she suddenly remembered. Recently, Lizzy has been anxious. She kept saying that shes going to look for you. If Mr. Hilton hadnt been trying to stop her, she might have gone straight to P City. Jessica knew that the girl was the person who cared about her the most in this world. However, she had Matthew. Fortunately, she had Matthew to stop her. Otherwise, she would only be in danger if she went there. Ms. Elliott, Ill go upstairs to take a shower first. Give Lizzy a call and ask her to send Pearl home. Im missing Pearl. Okay, I need to give her a call first so that she can rest assured.* Jessica went upstairs and looked at the familiar room. She closed her eyes and rxed for a while before going into the bathroom to take a shower. Lying in the bathtub, she removed her exhaustion and closed her eyes as she rested. The bathroom door was pushed open and Lizzy entered the bathroom. Jessica, youre such a fool.: V that she wasked, she rectly pulled her over and hugged her, tears welling down her cheeks Joven was thickad be ban They, you will be drenched. Besides, Im not wearing any chothau. Yen pervert * Kienbath hugged her und said. Try not like I haven 1 seen it before She did not ask the hals to follow hat and let them y downstairs Oberwin, she won 1 dare to go straight to the bathroom ??? ??? ?? Aher bagging her for a while, the patted her Thats enough, pregnant woman, let go. If you get wet and catch a coldter, Mr. Hilton wont let me off Klewboth only let go of her after hearing this This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Na Flott told me everything Jessica leaned against the bathtub. Her face was flushed. It was caused by the steam, but it was exceptionally tempting Elmbeth was wearing a white down jacket. One could tell that this was Mr. Hiltons work Jesca locked at her and smiled, When did you be so afraid of the cold? Elsbeth used to be poor, but she loved beauty. Even in winter, she needed to dress up beautifully When did von wear such a thick coat before? Elbeth got up from the bathtub and nced at the clothes in a low profile She pouted in anger. Its not Mat He said I could not catch a cold. Hes so cold that he wants me to wear this. Otherwise, I couldnt go out. She took off the coat and threw it onto the sofa outside. Two bot The house was heated up. It was very warm, but she was too anxious to look for Jessica, so she did not have the time to remove it. Jessica still smiled, he was happy for her Is Mr Hilton very happy,? The thought of that man, who usually looked cold, but when it came to Lizzy, he really cared about her. Elizabeth stood in front of the sink and looked at the mirror. Of course hes happy, but hes not happy at the same time! Because she had just been pregnant for more than a month, and he wanted to have sox every night, but he couldnt, so he was in great pain. Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127 Talking About Love Jessica understood instantly when she heard this, sheughed even more happily. Klizabeth came back to her senses and saw how happy she was smiling! However, she became slightly serious, and her gaze on her became a little deeper. Isnt it bad in P City? Because there were still some new scars on her body, they had just healed. Her body was fair without any scars before. Now, on her hands and on her back, there were several scars that could be seen. Only then did Jessica nce sideways, Lizzy, lets not go to that ce anymore. Its bad, I almost died there. The moment she had just gotten off the ne that day, she had gone through two vicious fights. Especially in the second round. A bomb was tied up in her hand, and the moment she untied it, she increased the speed of time. At that time, she really thought she was doomed. When Leonard showed up, she felt secure. She had never felt this sense of security before.. At that moment, there was no one else in her eyes except for him. Only then did she realize the importance of this man in her heart. Elizabeth saw that she was lost in her thoughts and she responded. Yeah, lets not go. You dont have to think about those things anymore. If youre short of money in the future, just tell me, I have it. Mine is yours. Knowing that she was stubborn and unwilling to take other peoples money, even if they were best friends, she still kept her principles. Jessica smiled, Actually, Im not short of money, I just want to earn more. At this moment, someone knocked on the bathroom door and Pearls voice was heard. Mommy! Mommy! Elizabeth knew that Pearl missed her mother so she walked to the door. Pearl misses you. You shoulde out soon. Elizabeth pushed open the bathroom door. The four children at the bathroom door. Peand Abby were in front, and Arthur and Antony were standing behind her. The four children were disappointed when they saw Elizabeth. Elizabeth couldnt help butugh. Are you so disappointed to see me? She reached out to caress the two beauties in front of her and smiled. No! Its just that Pearl misses mommy too much. We hope shes happy! mile Pashed timally, Godmother, is my mother alright? This little gul had been having nightmares all this while. This must be her mother and daughters connection. beth amded. Shes doing very well. Shes in the shower. Shell be out soon. Standing at the door of the bedroom, there was a tall and slender body. He looked deeply at Elizabeth and walked toward him with a sweet I didnt run just now I really didnt run Ever since finding out that she was pregnant, Matthew had be very cautious. Matthew held her hand. His gaze was filled with affection. Is she alright? Elizabeth shook her head. Looking at her injury, what did she experience? She could not imagine. Therefore, looking at her like she was fine now was actually not good for her. Matthew pulled her into his arms and gently ced his hand on her belly That she is back safely is more important than anything else From today onwards, dont worry about it anymore. Go to bed early tonight. Dont worry about her anymore. Your main task now is to take care of the baby Due to her poor health she gave birth to the triplets back then and fell sick, having this kid was a little hard for her, so she needed to be Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. extra cautious Elizabeth nodded Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at him Matthew, what if I have triplets again? The thought of being a mother of six children made her feel terrified She was still so young, if she had given birth to so many children, would anyoneugh at her? Matthew smiled. That means were very a power couple. They have to go through it six times to get it done, well be done twice. Isnt that Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128 Return To Reality Elbeth was amused by him. Suddenly, she realized that Mr. Hilton was a delicate tongue! At this moment, Jessica came out of the bathroom and saw only the four children. Pearl pounced on her, Mama! Jessica picked her up. The girl was still very thin. Besides, her body was recovering and she needed medication, so it was hard to gain weight. The more she thought about it, the more distressed she felt. She kissed her on the cheek a few times. Darling, I miss you! I miss you a lot too! Pearl rubbed her neck with her head. I really miss you too. She had never been separated from Jessica for such a long time. She was very scared, afraid that she would abandon her. Pearl was a very sensitive kid. Because she had been sick since young, she saw some worlds that children couldnt see. For example, her mothers hard work, the hardship of losing money, and the pain of sickness. Aunt Jess! day. When Jessica saw the three children, she smiled and responded. Thank you for helping me take care of Pearl during this period of time. Everyone will be rewarded with a big chicken legter. Thats great! Abby jumped up. She liked eating chicken legs. She was very happy to hear that she was rewarded. The happiness of kids is simple. Aunt Jess, this is what we should do, said Arthur and Antony. Ever since they were young, the two kids loved Pearl and treated her like a sister. Hence, it was a joyous thing for them to y with her every This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When they came out of the bedroom, they saw the two of them hugging each other. Arthur and Antony nced at Matthew and walked toward the staircase. Abby ran toward the two of them and covered her mouth. You two are glued to each other again! Keep it down. Dont scare the baby in your belly. A few of themughed. Jessica held her daughter. When she walked past them, she coughed lightly. Remember toe downstairs for dinner. Im starving. I wont wait for you guys. After staying in PCity for more than ten days, she really couldnt get used to the food there. Klibeth raised her hand and patted Matthew. Sigh, look, theyve all inisunderstood. Matthew held her and led her to the staircase. What misunderstanding? Arent we glued together? Our daughter knows us best? Shes indeed Matthews daughter. After lunch, Elizabeth and her family left. Jessica was about to go to the studio to take a look. She didnt know how chaotic the ce was during her absence. Moreover, she had to buy a new phone, a new card, and a bunch of things! She changed into her outfits and went downstairs. Pearl was ying in the living room. When she saw that she was going out, she followed. Mommy, where are you going? She tugged on her clothes, looking reluctant. Jessica could tell that she was afraid that she would note back if she left again. She bent down and caressed her little face. Be good at home. I will be at work. Ill be back in the afternoon. I wont leave you ever again. Pearl nodded, Oh! Jessicas gaze darkened when she saw how good her daughter was. Even though she was still a kid, she had gone through so much, which was why she was so sensitive. Sometimes, she really hoped that she could be like Abby, talk more, be more happy, and be more willful. Jessica went to the studio. When she entered the house, the two receptionists were a little excited when they saw her. Jessica, youre finally back. The two of them turned toward her and she smiled. When Im not around, the studio is alright? One of the girls named Penny shook her head, No! Youd better go in and take a look! Jessica walked into the studio. When she entered her office, she saw Patricks mistress sitting in front of her desk talking on the phone Thats right. Theres a new order. You dont have toe back. Go ahead and take the next order. Chapter 1129 Chapter 1129 The Child Is Not Mine Jessica walked in and ced her purse on the desk. She folded her arms in front of her chest and red at She opposite her. Get lost. She let out a soft roar and the woman trembled in fright She kept her phone and looked at Jessica. Then, she curled her lips coldly. Yo, you actually came back alive from P City. Surprisingly, she and Patrick thought that she would definitely die in P City, so they took over her studio. Upon hearing this, Jessica felt that something was off. How did you guys know? Thinking of the fact that she had gone to P City herself, she suspected that she had been tricked there. Could it be the two of them? Jessicas eyes widened slightly, she grabbed her hair and pulled her head toward hers. Tell me, how did you guys know? Youre the ones who set me up. Page couldnt react for a moment. She screamed in pain. Jessica, you crazy woman, let go, let go of me. Page struggled and patted her hand Jessica tore her hair very hard, she didnt want to let go. Ah Page screamed. It hurt her to death, but she couldnt get rid of Jessica. Suddenly, Jessica was pushed to the ground. Then, Page threw herself into Patricks arms and pointed at Jessica. Patrick, look at this shrew. She hit me the moment she entered Boohoo She burst into tears. Jessica hadnt seen this man for a long time. He didnt care about Pearl. When she saw him now, she was furious. The two girls at the front desk helped Jessica up Miss Jessica, are you alright? Penny whispered, That man said hes your exChusband. If you sell his house, hell take over your studio until the house is back. Jessica finally understood that that scumbag was doing this for the small house for him. She red coldly at the two of them hugging each other. She clenched her fists. 1129 The Child Is Not Mine Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Patrick, I sold the house. Before the divorce, we said that it belongs to Pearl. This scumbag. Could it be that this woman has brainwashed him and she wants to steal the house? He was the one who paid the houses down payment, but she was the one who paid off the loan. Patrick snorted coldly, You still have the nerve to mention Pearl. If it werent for Pages reminder, I wont have thought of doing a testimony. You bitch, Pearl isnt my kid at all. Youre lying to me, so I have to take this house back. Heforted Page gently, Page, dont cry. My heart will ache if you cry. Jessica was shocked, she stared at the motherfxckers in front of her. Youre lying. Pearl isnt yours? Impossible. Who else can she belong to if not yours? Jessica held her head. It hurt, and her mind was in a mess. . She felt that this man was absolutely evil. He had hurt her heart, but he was still ndering her like this. Page suddenly stopped crying and said coldly. Jessica, you dont even know who the kids is. Its obvious how slutty you have been. Now youre asking us, how do we know who your daughter is? Patricks expression darkened. Thats why its impossible for me to leave the house to Pearl. Either you return the house to me or give me money. Its very simple. Jessica waspletely confused. She did not believe them, she definitely did not believe what the two of them said. Pearl is already so big, but he she it wasnt his kid. The audacity he had. Jessica returned to her usual expression, she pointed at the office door and roared.. You two, get out of here. Dont even think about the house and money. I wont give it to you. Upon hearing this, Pages expression changed slightly and she shook Patrick. Patrick, if you dont have a house, then its impossible for me to marry you. Ill go home first. When you have a house, youlle to me. Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130 Grandpa Is Angry After Page Rinished her sentence, she hugged Patrick and kissed him reluctantly. Tm leaving. When she turned her head to look at him, her expression waspletely disgusting Jessica couldnt help but want tough. This woman is really good at acting. Patrick caught up with her. The house belongs to me. Dont worry, Ill make sure she returns it. Pago, wait for me. Ill definitely marry you. After the two of them left, the studio finally quietened down. Jessica was in a bad state. She did not believe what Patrick and that woman said. She sat on the sofa in anger and couldnt help but nce at her desk. The desk was very messy. She closed her eyes and realized that she had only been away for a few days. The two of them already made a scene here. She had to recruit her employees and hold a meeting first. Johnson Residence. In the bedroom of Leonard, he was lying on the bed. The doctor had already treated her wound. Her wound was already inmed, so be had a fever. He didnt care, and no one noticed. If it werent for the rain, he might have suffered it in silence. In the end, it would be very dangerous. Leonard was still unconscious. In P City, he didnt have much time to sleep, so he kept falling asleep after fainting. Mrs. Johnson sat by the bed and looked at her son like this. Her heart ached. Master Johnson also felt bad. He stood up and sighed. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Sigh! The old man was furious when he thought that he was being like this for that woman, Jessica. When Mrs. Johnson saw that he was leaving, she turned to look at him. Dad, dont worry. Ill take care of Leonards wedding. You dont have to worry about it. Michael was not young anymore. She wanted to make him feel less worried. Moreover, he had a bad temper, and Leonard was stubborn too. When the two of them bumped into each other, a fight was easily triggered. In the end, her son was the one who suffered the loss. Benjamin nodded. Tll go back to Fish Ind. Mrs. Johnson stood up. Dad, the weather is not good today. Why dont we go back to Fish Ind when the weather is better? Benjamin said indifferently, Its too cold here, I could not stand it. Actually, he liked training soldiers. Even if he didnt train for a day, he would feel bored. He had his own base there and the temperature on the ind was better. It wasnt cold. Life there was much morefortable. time. Mrs. Johnson followed Benjamin downstairs and asked the servant to prepare his things. Leonards bedroom was guarded by a maid while the doctor was in the room next to it. If he was unwell, the maid would inform the doctor in In the afternoon, Leonard finally woke up. He opened his eyes and the servant ran out happily. Madam, Young Master is awake. Hes awake. Leonard furrowed his eyebrows. Why is this little girl so loud? He raised his hand and pressed on his head. He was a little dizzy. Mrs. Johnson walked in hurriedly. Leonard, youre finally awake. She held onto Leonards hand. Tears welled up in her eyes. Where is Grandpa? Is he still angry? The wound on his body was torn open again, so he fainted when he was running. This wound was too deep. He thought he could handle it, but in the end, he still copsed. Mrs. Johnson sighed. Your grandfather was angry that you liked a woman like Jessica. He went back to Fish Ind. He said he only came back when you and La got married. Otherwise, he wont be back. Leonards expression darkened slightly. He wanted to say something but his body was too weak.. Suddenly, his head hurt. He raised his hand and pressed on it. A few images shed in front of him. All of them were the smiling face of Jessica, and she was wearing a white dress, looking very Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 Sudden Appearance Leonard Leonard shook his head. He felt that he must be having a fever to have such a hallucination. When did that woman, Jessica wear such dress? Normally, she would usually look sexy. 1 He didnt seem to have such a fetish. Why would he think of her in this way? Leonard closed his eyes, wanting to take a good rest. Seeing that he was not saying anything. Mrs. Johnson repeated. Leonard, your grandfather only returned when you and La got married. Hes already quite old. Hes living alone on the ind. Its so miserable. You should be a goof grandson and marry La quickly. Then your grandfather will be back. The only thing Leonard wanted right now was to have a good rest. Otherwise, his hallucinations would upset him. Mom, lets talk about thister. I want to rest. Mrs. Johnson looked at the exhausted look on his face. Hes been sleeping all day. Is he still so tired? She could roughly imagine how miserable he had been living in P City. The thought that this had something to do with Jess made her very angry. Alright, rest well. Youll be resting at home and dont go anywhere. Jessica had a meeting and she summoned the employees who were running outside. The employees were very excited when they saw her and were delighted that she would be back. Originally, they thought that she wont be able to return. After all, everyone had heard of P City, especially now that the Inte was very advanced. When she was scrolling TikTok, she could also see some of the situation there. At the end of the meeting, she dered that they would call the police directly if the two of them appeared. She would handle everything else. After checking Ure ounts for the past ten days, the eighty thousand in the ounts were all taken away by them. Jessica looked at the bills and she was furious 80,000 is a lot. Not only do I need to pay the studios rent, but I also need to give the staff a commission. But the two of them took everything away. Did they think it was so easy to earn money? It was already ten oclock in the evening after investigating everything. Only then did Jessica realize it was already sote. She stretchedzily, then kept the books and left the office with her purse. Everyone else had already left. She locked the door and walked toward the elevator. ment she entered the elevator, she received a call from Patricks sister. Farah Lester used to have a good rtionship with Jessica. When she and Patrick first got married, his sister lived in their house. Jessica treated her like her own sister, so Farah treated her very well Ever since Patrick cheated on her, Farah had never contacted her again. How many years have it been? She smiled helplessly, as if these people had all showed up in one go. Previously, when Pearl was sick, it was too difficult to look for them. Jessica answered. Hello. SisterCinw, this is Farah. I know. Your brother and I have divorced a long time ago. Dont call me sisterCinw anymore. I dont like it. Farah also understood how indifferent Jessica was toward her. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jessica, my brother has wronged you. Ive been studying overseas all these years, so its not easy. Thats why I couldnt help Pearl when she was sick. Im back in A City, I want to see you Jessica walked out of the elevator and out of the building. She walked in the night breeze. The winter night was cold, and the breeze was boneCchilling Annie, on the other hand, liked weather like this because her life was like winter. There was nothing except for coldness. Theres no need. Im hanging up She was about to take a taxi after a while, but the person opposite her did not want to hang up Jessica, Im at Dawn Bar now. Ill be waiting for you here I wont leave until you show up After saying that, she hung up Jessica frowned slightly Why does this girl have to see me? Sighing, she hailed a cab to Dawn Bar. Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132 Meeting This bar, Jessica used to work here, so Farah chose here to meet her. Jessica looked at the familiar sign, but everything in the past felt like a long time ago. The interior of the store was still the same as before. There were still a lot of people eating at this hour. She looked around, but she did not see Farah. When she was about to give her a call, a woman standing not far away stood up and waved at her. Jessica, over here. Jessica looked at She wearing exquisite makeup and a short ck dress, she was slightly stunned. Previously, Farah was still a teenage girl. She did not seem to be this mature. 7 years had passed. It was normal for her to grow up. Jessica walked to the opposite of her and sat down. Farah smiled and pointed to the dishes on the table.. SisterCinw, I ordered your favorite food. Doesnt she like any food specially? Ever since she was a kid, she only had one wish, and that was to be full and not starve. It was already sote. She hadnt eaten yet. She was indeed quite hungry. Hence, she did not hesitate. She picked up her fork and ate Ever since she was a kid, Farah had always thought that Jessica was beautiful. Moreover, from the inside from the outside, her temperament did not have anything to do with the environment she lived in. It was something she was born with. She pressed her chin with one hand and couldnt help but sigh Jessica, why wont you get old? Jessica nced at her, Am I that old? She was only 25 years old. This little girl should be 20 this year. The difference in age between the two of them was 5 years. Only then did Farah realize that she had said the wrong thing. She smiled and gave Jessica some food. Thats not what I meant. I feel like you havent changed at all. Youre still so beautiful and charming She was really envious. If she could grow up looking like this, there would definitely be arge number of suitors by her side. Maybe she could even marry into a wealthy family. Jessica didnt say anything else?. She continued eating After a while, Farah finally exined the reason she wanted to see her. no longer your sister inw. Dont call me that again. I dont like it. Just call me Jessica. Farah, however, was stunned. She had gotten used to calling her sister inw. It was really a little difficult to change her address now. But thats true. Her brother and Page have been together for so long. He only cares about that woman, Page. I dont understand. Jessica is a thousand times prettier than Page. Why did her brother choose the ugly one? Thinking of this, a faint smile shed across her lips. I guess all men like a fragile little girl like Page. Shes cute and soft Jessica is too stubborn. It seems like she can solve everything by herself, making men lose their sense of existence. Actually, Jessica didnt want to be strong, but Patrick didnt do anything. At that time, she could only rely on herself to support her family, but in the end, she became too independent. Alright! Then Ill call you Jessica. Farah was eating, and her gaze was on her from time to time. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that there was something special about her. Even though they sat down and ate together, Farah felt that she was beautiful and charming. It would be great if she had a gentle personality. There would be so many men chasing after her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After finishing her food, she nced at the time and realized it was almost eleven oclock. Im done eating. If you have something to say, just say it. If you dont say it. Im leaving. Pearls reluctance today made her feel very upset. However, if she couldnt handle the studio, it would only be more and more chaotic and even close down. Farah poured some wine for her. Jessica, lets have a drink! Its still early! For a single woman like Farah, nightlife had just begun, while Jessica was a mother, there was no such thing as nightlife. Jessica took a sip of the wine and finished it. Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133 Shameless Family Parah could feel that she was really a stranger to her. Thus, she felt that she wont feel awkward if she continued. Jessica looked at her and waited for her to speak. Farah drank the ss of wine and smiled after drinking it. Jessica, my brother said Pearl isnt his kid, so he wants to take that house back, then Page will be willing to marry my brother. My brother hasnt been working for the past few years, so down payment of the house is paid by him. Can you give the house to him? Jessica sneered. It turned out that it was for the small house again. Down payment? Has he ever paid off the mortgage after the down payment? All the loans were paid by her. Otherwise, it would have been auctioned by the bank long ago. Farah bit her lips. I know, but my brother has been Pearls father for many years. Shouldnt I compensate him? Jessicas gaze darkened when she saw her. Why does this girl look exactly like Patrick? Shes so shameless. Compensate? How dares he to say Pearl isnt his? Does he not know this? Farahs expression was a little strange. She knew something about what happened back then. When those people found her brother, she was also by the side. She almost heard that her brother agreed to those people because of money, They could not tell Jessica about this. They had to keep it a secret. Otherwise, she and her brother would be in big trouble. They had taken their money back then and they would have to pay it back, or even double it. Jessica, weve consulted awyer. Even if youre done with the loan, half of the house belongs to my brother. Theres a record that he paid the down payment, so if you dont give the house, you can give half of the money. Jessica stood up abruptly and cursed. Thats impossible. Dont dream about it. After saying that, she walked out, feeling a little annoyed. The two of them hadnt seen each other for a few years, and she needed money the moment she met her. Now that they wanted the house, he even said that Pearl was not his kid. She clenched her fists tightly, hatred boiling in her.. Jessica returned home. A ss of wine and the cold breeze outside made her slightly drunk. Her face was slightly flushed. She took a cab and drove to Star Vi. $139 Shameless Family ben the driver sew her blush, he thought she had too much to drink, so he s Youngdy, if you want to throw up, remember to let me stop the car Youll have to pay 200 if you throw up Jousica couldnt help butugh upon hearing this. Over the years, she had been selling alcohol in Night City. She had practiced her alcohol tolerance a long time ago. Now that she only had a ss of wine, she waspletely fine. Vomit? I wont vomit. Upon hearing herughter, the chauffeur added. Youre such a beautiful girl. Its better to go home earlier tonight! Its dangerous outside. She guessed the chauffeur was too bored to talk to her. Jessica wanted to say something, but seeing how enthusiastic he was, she chatted with him casually. Yeah! Thank you for the reminder, but for the sake of living, I have to go homete. Listening to the chauffeur, she suddenly realized that no one had said such a thing to her before. She felt a trace of warmth from a stranger. Once they reached Star Vi, Jessica got out of the car and walked slowly into the vi. She looked up at the sky. Since it was gloomytely, and it was raining today, the sky was dark, and it felt exactly like how she felt right now. Suddenly, she realized that when she returned to A City, she was caught by a bunch of bad things. After returning to that ce, everything had returned to its original point. They appeared in her life again. Even Pearl was involved, it was really annoying At this moment, her phone rang Jessica saw that the caller was Leonard and she answered it. Hello. Are you still awake? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. His deep voice rang with a trace of question. Chapter 11311 Want To Hear Her Voire After hearing that, Lannut memadatok make up Jenes inalta V halp but beigh, tha Ziba tanjort is per te ko so skodusi ta tha prot, ka was shenja Komineeringli seking for to da Why are you hungking 7- He had just woken up. Even though it was a bitte, he still couldnt help but give her a call. He just wanted to hear her wire. He heard her just now and that eased his mixing, en he could hang up it Jessica bann?even reached home yet, and she said softly. When did you be so obedient? You used to be bad. Every time he wanted to sleep with her, he did not say Moreover, in bed, he was the dominant one. He was a manly man straight to the point. Hearing this, Leonard lit a cigarette and took a puff The light in his room was not switched on. It was dark. Except for the dim light from the cigarette butt, there was only his pair of shining eyes. Is the all you remember about me? Previously, did he not treat her well enough? Was that why she left him so resolutely? Yeah, besides evil, theres nothing else At that time, she felt that she was just making a deal For Pearl, she could endure everything Are you still outside? Hearing the wind blowing, be knew that she was still outside. Yeah, I havent been back to the studio for too long, its a bit too busy, so its getting homete Are you cold? The way he spoke was always indifferent and calm. Of course its cold. Why dont you stand outside for a while? Jessica did not know that something was wrong with his body, nor did she know that when he saved her, his wound tore again 11341 Want To Hear Her Voice If this wound was in the cold wind, he would probably suffer sequels. In the future, the wound would definitely hurt whenever it rained or whanged the weather. Jessica, Ill go look for you, okay? Lying here alone, he felt so lonely. Otherwise, the hallucination he experienced earlier made him feel a little sad. For some reason, his heart ached. Could it be that he missed her beautiful teenage days and only met her after she got married and gave birth to a kid and then divorced? He felt regretful But he knew that he did not care. The first time he saw her, he felt that he wanted and liked this woman! I dont care if shes married or if she has a kid. Shes the woman I love. I want to see her all the time. Jessica entered the house. The room was warm. When Ms. Elliott saw that she had returned, she got up from the sofa and yawned. Jess, youre finally back. Have you eaten dinner? The food is still warm. Jessica smiled and said, Ive eaten. Ms. Elliott, thank you for your hard work, go back and rest! Ms. Elliott had been taking care of the house that Elizabeth and the others lived in. Elizabeth also hoped that Elizabeth could live there, which was also her own home. Now that Jessica moved here, she was free, so she help Jessica take care of her kid and cook. Anyway, Lizzy paid her every month, so she was little embarrassed to sit around. Then Ill go back. Pearl has been nagging about you. You should see herter. Jessica nodded and Ms. Elliott left. Jessica took off her coat and went into the kitchen. She poured herself a ss of warm water while drinkin; and talking on the phone. Its toote. Donte here. Did your grandfather hit you? Previously, she heard him say that his grandfather was very strict to him and Leonard often got beaten up by him. Leonard thought of the old man returning to Fish Ind in a fit of rage, he frowned slightly. Chapter 1134 eless. Compensate? How dares he to say Pearl isnt his? Does he not know this? Farahs expression was a little strange. She knew something about what happened back then. When those people found her brother, she was also by the side. She almost heard that her brother agreed to those people because of money, They could not tell Jessica about this. They had to keep it a secret. Otherwise, she and her brother would be in big trouble. They had taken their money back then and they would have to pay it back, or even double it. Jessica, weve consulted awyer. Even if youre done with the loan, half of the house belongs to my brother. Theres a record that he paid the down payment, so if you dont give the house, you can give half of the money. Jessica stood up abruptly and cursed. Thats impossible. Dont dream about it. After saying that, she walked out, feeling a little annoyed. The two of them hadnt seen each other for a few years, and she needed money the moment she met her. Now that they wanted the house, he even said that Pearl was not his kid. She clenched her fists tightly, hatred boiling in her.. Jessica returned home. A ss of wine and the cold breeze outside made her slightly drunk. Her face was slightly flushed. She took a cab and drove to Star Vi. $139 Shameless Family ben the driver sew her blush, he thought she had too much to drink, so he s Youngdy, if you want to throw up, remember to let me stop the car Youll have to pay 200 if you throw up Jousica couldnt help butugh upon hearing this. Over the years, she had been selling alcohol in Night City. She had practiced her alcohol tolerance a long time ago. Now that she only had a ss of wine, she waspletely fine. Vomit? I wont vomit. Upon hearing herughter, the chauffeur added. Youre such a beautiful girl. Its better to go home earlier tonight! Its dangerous outside. She guessed the chauffeur was too bored to talk to her. Jessica wanted to say something, but seeing how enthusiastic he was, she chatted with him casually. Yeah! Thank you for the reminder, but for the sake of living, I have to go homete. Listening to the chauffeur, she suddenly realized that no one had said such a thing to her before. She felt a trace of warmth from a stranger. Once they reached Star Vi, Jessica got out of the car and walked slowly into the vi. She looked up at the sky. Since it was gloomytely, and it was raining today, the sky was dark, and it felt exactly like how she felt right now. Suddenly, she realized that when she returned to A City, she was caught by a bunch of bad things. After returning to that ce, everything had returned to its original point. They appeared in her life again. Even Pearl was involved, it was really annoying At this moment, her phone rang Jessica saw that the caller was Leonard and she answered it. Hello. Are you still awake? His deep voice rang with a trace of question. Chapter 11311 Want To Hear Her Voire After hearing that, Lannut memadatok make up Jenes inalta V halp but beigh, tha Ziba tanjort is per te ko so skodusi ta tha prot, ka was shenja Komineeringli seking for to da Why are you hungking 7- He had just woken up. Even though Shameless Family Parah could feel that she was really a stranger to her. Thus, she felt that she wont feel awkward if she continued. Jessica looked at her and waited for her to speak. Farah drank the ss of wine and smiled after drinking it. Jessica, my brother said Pearl isnt his kid, so he wants to take that house back, then Page will be willing to marry my brother. My brother hasnt been working for the past few years, so down payment of the house is paid by him. Can you give the house to him? Jessica sneered. It turned out that it was for the small house again. Down payment? Has he ever paid off the mortgage after the down payment? All the loans were paid by her. Otherwise, it would have been auctioned by the bank long ago. Farah bit her lips. I know, but my brother has been Pearls father for many years. Shouldnt I compensate him? Jessicas gaze darkened when she saw her. Why does this girl look exactly like Patrick? Shes so shameless. Compensate? How dares he to say Pearl isnt his? Does he not know this? Farahs expression was a little strange. She knew something about what happened back then. When those people found her brother, she was also by the side. She almost heard that her brother agreed to those people because of money, They could not tell Jessica about this. They had to keep it a secret. Otherwise, she and her brother would be in big trouble. They had taken their money back then and they would have to pay it back, or even double it. Jessica, weve consulted awyer. Even if youre done with the loan, half of the house belongs to my brother. Theres a record that he paid the down payment, so if you dont give the house, you can give half of the money. Jessica stood up abruptly and cursed. Thats impossible. Dont dream about it. After saying that, she walked out, feeling a little annoyed. The two of them hadnt seen each other for a few years, and she needed money the moment she met her. Now that they wanted the house, he even said that Pearl was not his kid. She clenched her fists tightly, hatred boiling in her.. Jessica returned home. A ss of wine and the cold breeze outside made her slightly drunk. Her face was slightly flushed. She took a cab and drove to Star Vi. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. $139 Shameless Family ben the driver sew her blush, he thought she had too much to drink, so he s Youngdy, if you want to throw up, remember to let me stop the car Youll have to pay 200 if you throw up Jousica couldnt help butugh upon hearing this. Over the years, she had been selling alcohol in Night City. She had practiced her alcohol tolerance a long time ago. Now that she only had a ss of wine, she waspletely fine. Vomit? I wont vomit. Upon hearing herughter, the chauffeur added. Youre such a beautiful girl. Its better to go home earlier tonight! Its dangerous outside. She guessed the chauffeur was too bored to talk to her. Jessica wanted to say something, but seeing how enthusiastic he was, she chatted with him casually. Yeah! Thank you for the reminder, but for the sake of living, I have to go homete. Listening to the chauffeur, she suddenly realized that no one had said such a thing to her before. She felt a trace of warmth from a stranger. Once they reached Star Vi, Jessica got out of the car and walked slowly into the vi. She looked up at the sky. Since it was gloomytely, and it was raining today, the sky was dark, and it felt exactly like how she felt right now. Suddenly, she realized that when she returned to A City, she was caught by a bunch of bad things. After returning to that ce, everything had returned to its original point. They appeared in her life again. Even Pearl was involved, it was really annoying At this moment, her phone rang Jessica saw that the caller was Leonard and she answered it. Hello. Are you still awake? His deep voice rang with a trace of question. Chapter 11311 Want To Hear Her Voire After hearing that, Lannut memadatok make up Jenes inalta V halp but beigh, tha Ziba tanjort is per te ko so skodusi ta tha prot, ka was shenja Komineeringli seking for to da Why are you hungking 7- He had just woken up. Even though it was a bitte, he still couldnt help but give her a call. He just wanted to hear her wire. He heard her just now and that eased his mixing, en he could hang up it Jessica bann?even reached home yet, and she said softly. When did you be so obedient? You used to be bad. Every time he wanted to sleep with her, he did not say Moreover, in bed, he was the dominant one. He was a manly man straight to the point. Hearing this, Leonard lit a cigarette and took a puff The light in his room was not switched on. It was dark. Except for the dim light from the cigarette butt, there was only his pair of shining eyes. Is the all you remember about me? Previously, did he not treat her well enough? Was that why she left him so resolutely? Yeah, besides evil, theres nothing else At that time, she felt that she was just making a deal For Pearl, she could endure everything Are you still outside? Hearing the wind blowing, be knew that she was still outside. Yeah, I havent been back to the studio for too long, its a bit too busy, so its getting homete Are you cold? The way he spoke was always indifferent and calm. Of course its cold. Why dont you stand outside for a while? Jessica did not know that something was wrong with his body, nor did she know that when he saved her, his wound tore again 11341 Want To Hear Her Voice If this wound was in the cold wind, he would probably suffer sequels. In the future, the wound would definitely hurt whenever it rained or whanged the weather. Jessica, Ill go look for you, okay? Lying here alone, he felt so lonely. Otherwise, the hallucination he experienced earlier made him feel a little sad. For some reason, his heart ached. Could it be that he missed her beautiful teenage days and only met her after she got married and gave birth to a kid and then divorced? He felt regretful But he knew that he did not care. The first time he saw her, he felt that he wanted and liked this woman! I dont care if shes married or if she has a kid. Shes the woman I love. I want to see her all the time. Jessica entered the house. The room was warm. When Ms. Elliott saw that she had returned, she got up from the sofa and yawned. Jess, youre finally back. Have you eaten dinner? The food is still warm. Jessica smiled and said, Ive eaten. Ms. Elliott, thank you for your hard work, go back and rest! Ms. Elliott had been taking care of the house that Elizabeth and the others lived in. Elizabeth also hoped that Elizabeth could live there, which was also her own home. Now that Jessica moved here, she was free, so she help Jessica take care of her kid and cook. Anyway, Lizzy paid her every month, so she was little embarrassed to sit around. Then Ill go back. Pearl has been nagging about you. You should see herter. Jessica nodded and Ms. Elliott left. Jessica took off her coat and went into the kitchen. She poured herself a ss of warm water while drinkin; and talking on the phone. Its toote. Donte here. Did your grandfather hit you? Previously, she heard him say that his grandfather was very strict to him and Leonard often got beaten up by him. Leonard thought of the old man returning to Fish Ind in a fit of rage, he frowned slightly. Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135 Brilliant Mother and Daughter Jonica finally felt relieved after hearing that She recalled what she had been through recently. The scene of Leonard hugging her in the air before returning was like a dream. The two of them were deep in thought They did not speak, only heard each others breathing. After a while, Leonard finally spoke up. Are you asleep? Only then did Jessicae back to her senses. Youre sleepy, you should rest early too. When he was about to hang up the phone, he was reluctant. He had a special feeling towards this woman. It was as if they had known each other a long time ago. She could give him a sense of security and warmth. After Jessica finished speaking for a while, he remained silent. Im hanging up. Goodbye! Leonard suddenly said, I miss you. Go to sleep! Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Did something hit Jessicas heart? It hurt a little. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Why does it feel like this? She smiled faintly. This must be the feeling of being in love! After hanging up the phone, Leonard heard the sound of lightning and slowly took his phone back. In the darkness, he no longer felt sleepy. He smoked quietly. His narrowed eyes no longer had the brightness and looked a bit dark. The next day, when Jessica woke up, she saw her daughter lying by her bed and staring at her with her big eyes. She was so frightened that she almost screamed. It took her a while to calm down. Pearl, when did you wake up? The moment she opened her eyes, there was a pair of big eyes staring at her. Before she could react, it was really frightening. Pearl saw that she had woken up and gave her a sweet smile. I woke up at sixCthirty. But its too early. I dont want to wake you up. So I wait here for you to wake up. After listening to her daughter, Jessica pulled open the quilt. Why didnt you sleep on Moms bed? Previously, Pearl slept with her at their house. However, the room was bigger, and she had her own room, so she slept separately Pearl climbed onto the bed and nestled in her arms. Jessica did not have time to make breakfast in the morning, so she brought Pear! out to eat. Therefore, the did not rush to get up and could chat with her daughter for a while. Mommy, wheres Uncle Johnson? Is he not my Daddy anynio?e? Pearl had always thought that Jessica would marry Leonard and then she would have a father. Upon hearing this, Jessica smiled. He should be very happy, but Pearl, lets not think that way, okay? The difference in status between her and Leonard was too huge, so even if she had fallen in love with him now and wanted to be with him. However, she had a low selfCesteem, so she did not dare to hope. She also needed to ask her daughter to give up this thought so that she wont feel too upset losing it in the future. Pearl pondered for a while, Yeah, I got it. Ever since she was young, she had heard a lot of gossip. She knew that with her around, it would be hard for her mother to get married again. All these words were said by those uncles and aunties. After chatting for a while, she found out that she was in the same ss with Abby who had many friends. Then, those friends became her friends. It was obvious that the little girl was quite happy in school The two of them got out of bed, washed up, and walked out holding hands to have breakfast at the breakfast shop outside the door. After exiting the main entrance of the vi, we had to pass by an intersection. They walked to the opposite and had breakfast. Jessica wore a ck trenchcoat and tied her waist Pearl was wearing a white bunnys fur coat. Below was a light pink dress and a pair of red boots. She hadpletely inherited the merits of Jessica, so she looked beautiful like a porcm doll. The mother and daughter were very eyeCcatching in the crowd, and passersby couldnt help but take a nce at them. The red light was in the first car. Mrs. Johnson watched the mother and daughter pass by brightly. Her gaze was fixed on Jessicas daughter. How old in Jessicas daughter? she asked. Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136 Your Daughter Is Cute Sitting in the passenger seat, her assistant flipped through her phone and replied to her. Madam, Jessicas di thter is Pearl. Shes six this year. Mrs. Johnson furrowed her eyebrows Six years old? Under the green light, their car drove forward and Mrs. Johnson spoke. Turn the front and follow Jessica. Okay, madam! The driver replied. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of a breakfast store. Mrs. Johnson got out of the car, and her assistant followed her out of the car. When we entered the breakfast restaurant which was quite famous, it was huge and it was almost filled with people. After Mrs. Johnson entered the store, she had been searching for the mother and daughter. Her assistant caught a glimpse of the little girl sitting by the window. She was really too pretty. Her skin was fair and her eyes were watery. Madam, Pearl is over there. At this moment, she sat alone in her seat. Her big eyes were blinking and looking around, looking very curious. Mrs. Johnson walked toward her. Pearl saw that someone had arrived, so she hurriedly said. Those seats are taken. The little voice was pleasant, sweet and crisp, but the voice was rtively soft, and it sounded a bit timid. Mrs. Johnson sat beside her and she smiled faintly. Its fine. Im looking for your mother. Can I sit with you guys? Pearl took a nce at the ce where her mother took the food. She thought about it. Her mother said she couldnt talk to strangers, so she stopped talking She bit her lips and did not say anything. All she did was look at her with her big watery eyes from time to time. Mrs. Johnson merely stared at her without forcing her to speak. Brandon brought breakfast over and ced the milk and porridge in front of her. Pearl, hurry up and eat. We need to catch the school bus. She needed to go to the studio. Besides, she didnt have a car, so Pearl usually goes to school on school buses. Your Daughtr Jessica thought it was a customer at the same table, so she didnt take a closer look Only then dat the raise her head and look at Mr Johnson Then, the narrowed her eves in surpre The thought of the one million and her feelings toward Leonard made her feel guilty Mis Johnson sided faith. She looked very friendly, but her aloofness was still very strong Jessica, I didnt expect your daughter to be quite cute After she said this, she felt that she was a little ridiculous. This woman, Jessica, is so good looking How could her daughter be any worse? Moreover She immediately rejected the thoughts that followed. Jessica sipped on the porridge and lowered her head. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Johnson, say it straightforwardly if you have something to say She knew that Mrs. Johnson did not like her at all. She could feel her previous attitude toward her and the disdain in het gare Today, she evenplimented her daughter. This is very unusual Pearl sipped on the soy milk in silence. Pearl nce at her. Her big eves thickered, and she looked very adorable She put down the small spoon, then grabbed a slice of bread and brought it to her mouth She gently bit and slow chewed Looking at her appearance made Mrs. Johnson feel sorry for her. She didnt seem to dare to eat too much. So timid. Jessica saw that Mrs. Johnson was looking at Pearl, she was a little scared Mrs Johnson She called her again, only attracting her attention. Jessica, I gave you money. You said youll leave Leonard. Why did you still meet him? Why did you ask him to save you? Jessica knew Mrs. Johnson must be here for the one million. The thought of her mans injuries made her heartach Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137 Feelings Previously, it was impossible to get hurt in the organization. She was always worried. Now that she finally had him back, she no longer needed to wasty no hard. But for this woman, he was injured again The incident back then made her heart skip a best Coughing lightly, she interrupted her thoughts. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jessica lowered her head and stirred the porridge Mis Johnson, Im very grateful that he saved me this time. He treats me so well. I dont want to disappoint him, so Ill return this one million check to you Jessica thought about it and thought that this was the best way. He took out a card from his purse and pushed it in front of Mrs. Johnson. This is a card used by Leonards identity card. The password is his birthday. Mrs. Johnson looked at the card in front of her and furrowed her eyebrows. Jessica, theres no reason to take back a gift She pushed the card in front of her again. If you dont think its enough, I can give you more. If you leave Leonard, Ill agree to any conditions The old man has instructed her to cut them off even if she used extreme means. Mrs. Johnson did not have that kind of thought. After all, she was also a woman. Besides, Jessica had a kid. If anything were to happen to her, the kid would be miserable. Jessica nced at her daughter on the other side and she said everything she wanted to say. Even though Pearl was young, she knew everything She did not want her daughter to see this, so she stood up. Pearl yourete, we should go. Pearl nced at Mrs. Johnson and said in a crisp voice. Mrs. Johnson, dont worry. Although Im a kid, Ill listen to you, and I wont cause any trouble. My mother will be a good wife. In Pearls heart, it was all because of her that her mother couldnt get married. Thedy just now said that she wanted her mother to leave Uncle Johnson. She felt that Uncle Johnson was a good person. He was the best person she had ever seen to treat her mother. Therefore, she did not want her mother to leave Uncle Johnson because of her. I can go to the orphanage too. Just when she and Jessica were about to leave, she suddenly said this. Jessica instantly lost herposure. She wrapped her arms around her head and gently caressed her. Pearl, dont say that. Youll always be my baby. Youll always stay by my side Mrs. Johnson was shocked too. Even though she was just a little girl, she said such a shocking thing She shouldnt have been so worried at such a young age. The expression on Mrs. Johnsons face darkened. She stood up and told her assistant. Get me a flight ticket. Im going to F Country tomorrow. The assistant knew who she was going to see, so he agreed. Okay, madam. After leaving the breakfast restaurant, Jessica bent down and kissed Pearls face. Darling, I hope you wont say those words anymore, okay? Pearl shook her head. Mama, Uncle Johnson is a good man. I hope you can marry him. She felt that as long as her mother married Uncle Johnson, she would be happy. Jessica let out a long sigh, Mama knows that hes a good man, and Ill fight for him too, but this is between him and 1. Dont worry, Pearl Just be a happy kid, okay? Jessica really felt sorry for her. After having such a serious illness, she almost died. That was why she wanted to work hard to give her the best. That was why she worked so hard to earn money. She just hoped that she could have what other kids have. Pearl nodded, Yeah, as long as Mommy is happy, I am happy! At this moment, the school bus arrived. Jessica hurriedly led her to the car. Jessica watched her get into the car and she waved her hand. Pearl, be careful! Take a seat. Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138 Who Did It After Peart was seated and the car drove away, she was ready to go to thepany She nced at the time I was shendy right oclock. Fortunately, she was the one who owned the studio herself, as it was fine to bete Jussia was abent to take the subway. When she thought of the one million finally returned, she felt much better. Previously, she forced hervell to stay away from Leonard because of the one million Now that she had paid it back, she no longer had the burden. Besides, she really wanted to give it a try and have a romantic rtionship with dont want to think about the future. Im following my feelings When she was heading to the subway station, Mrs. Johnson called her. Jessica, Ill send you. Jessica turned and nced at her, she smiled faintly. Theres no need. Ill take the subway. After saying that, she was about to leave. She was afraid that Mrs. Johnson would give her the card again or say something to make her leave Leonard She also understood that it was hard to be happy without being blessed. Therefore, she did not hope for the future. All she wanted was to love once and for all. Watching Jessica leave, Mrs. Johnsons gaze darkened. She looked at the luxury watch on her wrist and walked to the side of her car. Her assistant opened the door for her. Madam, you still have a meeting at ten. We have to go over now. The Chen family only had one kid, Mrs. Johnson. Benjamin was not feeling welltely, so Mrs. Johnson was in charge of thepany now. Leonard was the sessor of the Chen Group, so he agreed to take over thepany. After getting into the car, Mrs. Johnson gave Leonard a call. Leonard was still asleep, but the phone kept ringing. He reached out and picked up the call. Hello? His voice was deep and he sounded like he hadnt woken up yet. Abby, your grandfathers not feeling welltely, so Ill take care of thepany first. But since youre back, youll be officially the CEO of the Even though Mrs. Johnson was very capable, she was capable of managing apany. pter 1138 Who Did But she wanted her son to take over Okay! By the time Jessica arrived at the studio, it was exactly eight forty. Their working hours were 9 oclock, and she, the boss, was notte either. By the time she entered the elevator, a few of her employees had just entered the elevator. Everyone called her. Miss Jessica, good morning! Jessica nodded slightly, Good morning! When they exited the elevator, everyone was discussing what breakfast they had this morning. When the receptionist was about to open the door with the keys, she realized that the lock was picked. Ahh! A thief she screamed. The door of the studio was wide open. They walked inside and found that it was smashed. All of the computers were broken. The tables, chairs the office supplies, and some of the customers belongings were all flipped out. They were all smashed and cut. Everyone was dumbfounded. Jessica looked at the scene and her mind was in aplete mess. All she could feel was the blood rushing to her head and her head was a little dizzy. Call the police. Call the police nowN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She said coldly. A few male employees immediately took out their phones to call the police. Some of them took photos and some of them went to the property management to check the surveince footage. She had invested all her money into this studio. Although she had earned a bit, she hadnt recouped it yet. Her current ie was only enough to pay off the loan and pay the employees. Now that it was smashed, buying these things would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire Anxiously, Jessicas head ached. Suddenly, she thought of someone. It must be Patrick. Before she could ask for the eighty thousand, they had already made their move. She bit her lips and took out her phone to call Patrick After a while the other side finally picked up. Hello? Patrick, you bastard! You smashed my studio! Youll go to jail Patrick drank too muchst night and he was still a little unconscious. He smiled coldly Jessica, are you crazy? Why would I smash your studio? Im still waiting for you to pay me back the money to buy a house. Otherwise, Page uldnt be willing to marry me. Hurry up and return my house. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!